《Love You Is My Fault》


 Chapter 1

    "Well Mr. Lu, don''t bite there It hurts... "


    Late at night, Chu Jinran unscrewed the door of the villa. Before entering the house, he heard the ambiguous voice from upstairs.


    A woman''s voice is warm and graceful.


    Just hearing the sound, Chu Jinran can imagine the messy and beautiful scene in the room upstairs.


    Chu Jinran body a stiff, fingers subconsciously clenched, a moment later, she closed the door as if nothing had happened, shoes also did not take off, stepped on high heels, step by step upstairs.


    Perhaps her footsteps were too harsh in the villa late at night. The sound in the room seemed to be small for a moment, and then it became more loud. It was as if she was going to shock through all the door panels.


    Chu Jinran''s eyelashes drooped, blocking all the look of the fundus.


    Standing at the door, she raised her foot and simply kicked it open.


    There was a loud bang, and the movement in the room quieted down in an instant.


    Looking up at her husband, Lu chennian, who has been married for two years, is sitting there lazily. A woman in untidy clothes is lying on him with her snow-white legs, doing shameless actions.


    The whole scene stings Chu Jinran''s eyes.


    "Lu chennian, I said, don''t bring those unruly women outside you to my house and dirty my house!" Chu Jinran cold face mouth, voice cold.


    Lu chennian raised his eyes and stared at the calm woman in front of him with a deep and gloomy look.


    "Your house? Chu Jinran, I haven''t seen you for a month. Your shameless Kung Fu has improved a lot. What''s yours in this room? "


    This room, from construction to decoration, is all arranged by Lu chennian. Every decoration or practical thing is carefully selected by him. At one time, he thought it would be his and this woman''s home.


    Once.


    Chu Jin ran pursed lips, pinched the finger of the hand bag to slightly tighten, just the slightest emotion on the face also don''t reveal.


    Lu chennian raised his eyelids, gave her a light look, then hung down, holding the chin of the enchanting woman in his arms, seemingly intimate, but the eyes in his half drooping eyelids were cold and frightening.


    He hated Chu Jinran''s calm appearance. Even if her husband cheated in front of her, she didn''t seem to care at all.


    And the woman who was holding her chin by him saw this, fighting bravely, making every effort to attract Lu chennian with bold action and provocative posture.


    Chu Jinran stares at the sofa, and the two people ignore the men and women who are not in love with each other. Her fingers are tighter and tighter. Intellectually, she knows that she should go now.


    So as not to hurt my heart.


    But She thought of the words that her father and stepmother begged her today, and the money that the family company was waiting for to save her life. Her steps were in the same place.


    Lu chennian didn''t look at her either, but his embrace of a woman became more and more excessive and more eye-catching.


    Chu Jinran stares at them, a inexplicable anger, gradually gushes out, over her mind those messy crying family, only the men and women in front of her.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Jinran suddenly steps forward, grabs the teapot and pours all the hot water on the couple.


    The woman screamed and quickly rolled down from Lu chennian, beating the hot water on her body.


    Because of the two people''s posture, most of the hot water fell on the woman. Lu chennian was unharmed. He was still in the elegant and noble posture. Sitting on the sofa, even if his clothes were not neat and his chest was exposed, he could not detract from his noble temperament.


    To be fair, this man is very handsome.


    He raised his deep and delicate eyebrows and looked at Chu Jinran with a smile. His eyes made Chu Jinran feel a little hairy.


    She didn''t dare to look at him, so she turned her head and threw fire at the woman.


    "Get out of here!"


    The woman was splashed hot water, is also a body of anger, how can be reconciled?


    Thinking about Lu chennian''s marriage with Chu Jinran, and Lu chennian''s enthusiasm for herself, she put her nose on her face, hugged Lu chennian''s legs and cried pitifully: "chennian, I''m so hurt by boiling water Now she''s telling me to get out of here. I''m... "


    Halfway through, she covered her face and began to cry.


    Lu chennian dropped his eyes again and looked at her lightly.


    "You tell her to go away."


    Woman a Leng, didn''t expect just now also in front of the enthusiastic man, how suddenly turned over.


    Lu chennian stares at her with a smile.


    "Why do you want me to throw you out myself?"


    "No, I dare not." The woman''s back was cold, so she quickly stood up, grabbed her bag and ran out in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he subconsciously closed the door to the two people with strange atmosphere in the room.


    In the room, it''s quiet and weird.Lu chennian was still the seeping man who wanted to laugh or not. He just stared at Chu Jinran and didn''t speak.


    Chu Jinran was frightened by his eyes every time. He tried his best to stretch his calm expression and stare at a certain point in the room, pretending to be calm.


    "Mrs. Lu, how can you be responsible for driving away my bed mate tonight?" Lu chennian spoke in a somewhat Bohemian tone.


    Chu Jinran glanced at him, originally wanted to satirize him a few words, but words to the mouth, and suddenly thought of his father and stepmother''s words.


    Ask her to make an investment of 50 million yuan from Lu chennian tonight.


    She froze for a moment, clenched her handbag, followed Lu chennian''s words and asked, "how do you want me to be responsible?"


    Lu chennian leans back on the sofa and stares at Chu Jinran with a smile. It doesn''t mean that, but the hidden meaning in his deep eyes is obvious.


    It''s all adults. What else can be responsible for this?


    Chu Jinran''s body becomes more and more rigid, but the situation forces her to do some things.


    Turning her head, Chu Jinran suddenly reminds her of her bright red lips. She has her own facial features, and because of her work, she has painted light makeup, which makes her original delicate appearance more beautiful. When she smiles, her eyes and eyebrows are full of touching beauty.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes and slowly approaching, she finally stops at a step away from Lu chennian and bends down. She takes the initiative to approach Lu chennian and breathes out like a orchid.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, what do you plan to use in exchange for my responsibility?"


    Lu chennian breathed heavily, staring at the woman''s face close at hand, as well as the half hidden scenery from her neckline when she bent down. Her eyes were dim.


    Don''t talk, he directly clasped Chu Jinran''s wrist, a force, the woman''s slender body, was he turned over under the pressure of the tall and straight body.


    The distance between two people is ambiguous and provocative.


    Lu chennian pinched her slender chin and said in a dumb voice, "is there anything else that I can''t get out of Ancheng?"


    The implication is that he can take whatever she wants.


    Car, room, diamond ring He can buy her anything.


    Chu Jinran softened his body, raised his hand and hooked Lu chennian''s back neck. His voice was soft: "I want 50 million yuan to invest in my company."


    In a word, let the original beautiful atmosphere, suddenly cold as ice.


    Lu chennian pinched her chin fingers, slightly retracted, even the original warm rough pulp, with a bit of biting cold.


    This woman, just money.


    From her marriage to now, she has only money in her eyes.

 Chapter 2

    "50 million..." Lu chennian was biting these three words, his eyes were deep and sharp, "Chu Jinran, are you worth it?"


    After two years of marriage, every time the woman takes the initiative to show her tenderness to him, she will ask for money. It seems that the marriage between them is a trade of money and sex.


    It''s filthy.


    He suddenly remembered that two people just married that month, he was full of joy, love and care for Chu Jinran everywhere, even the moon in the sky would like to pick it off and give it to her.


    But she Return to him, but derail!


    He didn''t believe it until he saw it with his own eyes.


    He had to believe that this woman had no feelings for herself.


    Chu Jinran''s action is a little stiff, but he still smiles and says: "it''s just an investment. The 50 million is still in your hands in a few years, and it will be more than 50 million."


    Listen to what she said.


    What''s the difference between her appearance and a woman who sells her body in order to attract investment?


    Lu chennian only felt extremely ironic. His eyes became colder and colder. He pinched Gu ruoxia''s chin fingers, and his tone was as strong as his fingers.


    "Chu Jinran, you really make me sick more and more."


    Finish saying, he puts aside the chin of the woman''s thin soft, turn over and descend, the station of condescending is fixed on the sofa edge, hang Mou to coldly looking at Chu Jinran.


    "I''m sick when I see you now, and I want to spend money on whoring you. Chu Jinran, where do you get your confidence?"


    Every word in his words is as sharp as a knife.


    Chu Jinran is like falling into the sea of ice. He is cold all over. He opens his eyes and looks at the cold and cruel man in front of him.


    Lu chennian just moved his eyes indifferently and arrogantly, turned around and left without looking back.


    A few seconds later, there was a heavy slamming of the door downstairs.


    Lu chennian, he left.


    Chu Jinran stares at the ceiling. After a long time, he blinks his dry eyes, raises his hand, covers his white face, and blocks all the pain in his eyes.


    It turned out that he already hated himself so much


    It''s disgusting to see


    Think of this sentence, Chu Jinran not from uncomfortable curled up body, press his chest, bite lip, alone in the huge villa, swallow the bitterness and unbearable of this relationship.


    Chu Jinran lay on the sofa all night. When she got up the next day, she was so sore and pale that she had to make up.


    She forgot to eat breakfast. She went to the company directly. As soon as she sat down, she had a lot of documents and contracts. She was so busy that she didn''t even react to her hypoglycemia. On the way to the meeting, she fainted directly, scaring assistant Qiao Zhuxin.


    Qiao Zhuxin hurriedly sends Chu Jinran to the hospital for infusion. As soon as he tosses about, Chu Jinran''s face becomes more ugly. Even heavy makeup can''t cover her face.


    Qiao Zhuxin has been with her for three years and has a good relationship with Chu Jinran. Seeing this, he can''t help persuading her: "sister Jinran, if you''re not well, go back and have a rest for a few days. Last weekend you worked overtime too..."


    Not only last weekend, since Chu Jinran got married, she has hardly had a rest on all weekends. It seems that she has to work to fill all her time. She doesn''t look like a married person at all.


    Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "I''m fine here. You go back first and ask Mr. Yu for a leave for me. I''ll make up for the work I left today."


    Qiao Zhuxin sighed a breath, can only press Chu Jinran''s order to do, quickly go out from the ward.


    Until she was tired, she dared to walk.


    But before she had a rest for half an hour, her cell phone rang again.


    Strong hold up the spirit, Chu Jinran took a look at the mobile phone, is the father Chu Zhenguo''s phone.


    "Dad." She got on the phone and said, "I''m in..."


    The rest of the hospital did not say two words, Chu Zhenguo interrupted her, only asked: "the 50 million investment, you get it?"


    Chu Jinran looks at the infusion head on his wrist, and his heart is suddenly a little cold.


    Every time my father talks with her on the phone, the content is not money, but power, as if she is not his daughter, but the springboard he uses to obtain benefits.


    There is no family, only use.


    Chu Jinran stares at the infusion tube and suddenly has an idea to test her father. She hesitates for a moment and says, "Dad, I''ll Maybe you can''t even get an investment. Lu chennian is going to divorce me. "


    "Divorce?" Chu Zhenguo''s voice suddenly rose, a little sharp, "how did Lu chennian divorce you suddenly? Jinran, did you do something sorry for him? Go and apologize to him. You can''t divorce him! "


    Chu Jinran''s fingertips tighten, and his heart is colder.


    "It''s too late. We''re gone." Chu Jinran lies to the end.


    On the other side of the phone, Chu Zhenguo was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly broke out."You son of a bitch! I''ve wasted a lot of effort in order to let you marry Lu chennian! Now you say leave, how can I have a useless daughter like you He scolded mercilessly, gnashing his teeth, as if Chu Jinran was not his daughter, but an enemy.


    "Come home now! See how I''ll deal with you later! "


    After roaring, Chu Zhenguo buttoned the phone!


    Chu Jinran held up his mobile phone in a daze.


    She thought that after her father got married and had a son, he would lose his love for her, but she never thought that his father had no love for her at all.


    Take care of her?


    Chu Jinran grins bitterly and tries his best to press down the tears in his red eyes. He pulls off the infusion tube, grabs his handbag and goes back directly.


    On the other side, in Chu''s villa.


    Chu Zhenguo lost his cell phone and immediately called his servants to prepare the cane. He wanted to kill Chu Jinran, that bastard!


    Stepmother Zhou Yuxiu quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to fight Jinran if you have nothing to do? We have to rely on her to make investment!"


    Chu Zhenguo said angrily, "she divorced Lu chennian secretly for being a loser!"


    "What?" Zhou Yuxiu was shocked, "isn''t our backer gone?"


    Chu Zhenguo snorted: "I must kill her today! She''s been raised in vain for so many years, and it''s of no value at all! "


    But Zhou Yuxiu held Chu Zhenguo, and his eyes flashed: "it''s not without value. Do you remember president Liu?"


    Chu Zhenguo thought of the fat bald man who was only middle-aged and had a lot of weight. Before Chu Jinran got married, he said that he was willing to spend money to marry her. But at that time, they preferred to climb the high branch of the Lu family and declined him.


    "Now that Chu Jinran is divorced, isn''t that right? We can... " Zhou Yuxiu whispered in the past and lowered her voice. She didn''t know what she said to Chu Zhenguo.


    Chu Zhenguo''s anger disappeared immediately, and he said with a smile: "my wife is smart, so I''ll ask someone to prepare for the arrangement!"

 Chapter 3

    As soon as Chu Jinran comes home, he is called to kneel down by Chu Zhenguo''s cold face.


    She clenched her lips, straightened her back, looked up at her father, and asked, "Dad, my marriage with Lu chennian is not happy at all. I can live better if I divorce him. You are my father. Don''t you want me to be happy? "


    As she spoke, she could not hide her expectation.


    Deep down, she is still looking forward to her father''s view of her happiness more than those interests.


    However, Chu Zhenguo beat the table hard and said angrily, "if you can marry him, it''s your greatest happiness! Divorce is such a big thing, you don''t even discuss with me and make decisions without authorization. What a jerk


    Chu brocade ran closed eyelashes, in the heart of the last point of expectation, broken.


    "Tell me honestly, how much property did Lu chennian share with you when you divorced?" Chu Zhen country coarse voice asks a way, eyes tightly stare at Chu Jin ran.


    Lu Jiafu is an enemy country. If he gives Chu Jinran a little, he is afraid that it will be worth hundreds of millions. If he can get it, he will make a lot of money!


    "Not a cent. I''m clean." Chu Jinran calm voice, the illusion of Chu Zhenguo is also broken.


    "Clean your body out of the house? You fool, how can you agree to leave the house clean? " Chu Zhenguo was so angry that he threw the tea set. He picked up the cane and waved to Chu Jinran.


    He doesn''t have the meaning of restraining strength, the whip all knot firm solid beat on Chu Jinran''s body, Chu Jinran''s snow-white skin, in the twinkling of an eye on the road red and swollen trace.


    Chu Jinran didn''t hide either. He just kept his eyes red and suffered from self abuse.


    "Husband, stop it!" At this time, Zhou Yuxiu rushed out from one side and stopped Chu Zhenguo, shouting, "what can''t you say well? What are you doing? "


    Chu Zhenguo is angry, still pointing to Chu Jinran and scolding: "this kind of unworthy daughter, what can I do with it? Kill me


    Zhou Yuxiu grabs the cane in Chu Zhenguo''s hand, pulls him to Chu Jinran and shouts: "you go upstairs, I''ll stop him."


    Chu Jinran raised his hand to dry the tears that were about to fall from the corner of his eyes, and turned to go straight away.


    Zhou Yuxiu hurried to catch up with Chu Jinran and said, "don''t go. Look at your wound. Go. Follow me upstairs to deal with it."


    Chu Jinran appreciated her concern, but still shook his head and said, "no, I can go to the hospital myself."


    Zhou Yuxiu did not agree: "you go to the hospital alone, how can I rest assured, come upstairs with me."


    She half drags and half pulls, or takes Chu Jinran upstairs, takes out the medical box to treat her wound, the whole process hisses, cares about words, just like a loving mother.


    Since her second marriage to Chu Zhenguo, although she despises this cheap daughter who has no blood relationship in her heart, her Kung Fu has always been perfect. Although Chu Jinran is not very close to her, their relationship is still gentle.


    Now Chu Jinran is so concerned by her again, in the heart unavoidably grateful move, the eye circles are more and more red.


    Zhou Yuxiu comforts Chu Jinran and tells her to take a bath and have a good rest. Tomorrow Chu Zhenguo''s spirit will be gone.


    Chu Jinran still wants to go, but Zhou Yuxiu insists, forcing Chu Jinran to agree to stay here tonight.


    Zhou Yuxiu left the room, leaving Chu Jinran alone.


    She hugged her knees and curled up on the sofa. The sadness and despair that she had been pressed in her heart finally came to her.


    Lu chennian didn''t love her. He said he hated her. Now, his father doesn''t care about himself.


    In this world, there are people who love themselves?


    Chu Jinran buries his face in his knees, suppresses his voice and sobs.


    On the edge of the sofa, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Chu Jinran worried about what work it was. He wiped away his tears and picked up her mobile phone to look at it.


    It''s a push of entertainment news.


    "President Lu and popular actress Nian Shiya love to go shopping, have dinner in the hotel and spend the afternoon together."


    Chu Jinran froze. After a long time, she turned off her cell phone directly, and then continued to bury her head in her knees.


    At night, Chu Jinran is scolded by Chu Zhenguo when he eats in the restaurant. At last, the family part unhappily. Chu Jinran goes back to his room, but he doesn''t eat much food, and his face becomes more and more pale and haggard.


    Zhou Yuxiu kindly sends over chicken soup and persuades Chu Jinran to drink two bowls. Maybe it''s because he''s full. Chu Jinran is tired and sleepy. A few minutes after Zhou Yuxiu left, he leans on the sofa and sleeps in a daze.


    Half asleep and half awake, I vaguely felt that someone had picked me up, and then my body shook, as if I was in the car.


    She awoke a little, but she was very tired. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them at all. Her body was still burning for a while, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    The shaking finally stopped and she was laid down on a soft big bed.


    Chu Jinran subconsciously feels dangerous and uneasy. After struggling for half a while, he finally recovers his strength. He opens his eyes and sees his present situation clearly.A completely strange room.


    Chu Jinran forced her weak body to get out of bed. Her body was so soft that she couldn''t stand steadily. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she fell down on her knees, and her body was bursting with heat.


    She clenched her lips, endured both feelings, and tried to stand up.


    Click - the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a short, fat, bald man burst in.


    Chu Jinran propped his eyelids to see past, recognize that person is once insulted his president Liu, her back suddenly a cold, aware of the current critical situation.


    He wanted to get up in a hurry to escape, but his knees were weak. His body was as heavy as lead water. It was difficult to move. Before he stood up straight, he had been caught by President Liu''s wrist.


    As soon as she turned, she was pressed on the bed by President Liu.


    "Chu Jinran, my darling, I''ve wanted you for a long time!" President Liu said as he gathered his face to kiss Chu Jinran''s side face and neck.

 Chapter 4

    He wanted to get up in a hurry to escape, but his knees were weak. His body was as heavy as lead water. It was difficult to move. Before he stood up straight, he had been caught by President Liu''s wrist.


    As soon as she turned, she was pressed on the bed by President Liu.


    "Chu Jinran, my darling, I''ve wanted you for a long time!" President Liu said, and he came to him, kissing Chu Jinran''s side face and neck.


    Chu Jinran was disgusted to death and tried his best to push, but his whole body was weak. His strength was better than tickling.


    President Liu is very anxious. He kisses Chu Jinran. His fat body leans to him hard. Then he quickly and noisily unties his belt. Looking at that, it''s about to start directly.


    Chu Jinran is so scared that she has no blood on her face. She grabs the sheet and wriggles her weak body to hide. She is so weak that she struggles for half a sound, but she is not even ten centimeters away. On the contrary, President Liu grabs her slender wrist and tugs at it. The distance she managed to move is in vain, and the distance between her and President Liu is closer.


    Chu Jinran was so humiliated that he wanted to die, but he didn''t have any strength. He couldn''t even bite his tongue to kill himself.


    President Liu comes to kiss Chu Jinran''s face again, and Chu Jinran tries to avoid it.


    "Get out of here!" Her voice weak scold a way, "you don''t touch me, otherwise Lu chennian won''t let you go!"


    With a smile, President Liu stretched out his hand to Chu Jinran''s skirt and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You have divorced Lu chennian! All divorced, what else does Lu chennian care about you? "


    Chu Jinran regretted his initial impulse and explained: "no, I haven''t..."


    Tear - in response to her, it''s the sound of her dress being torn apart.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was silent.


    Lu chennian left the dinner and got into the car.


    He met with a big foreign client tonight. He was accidentally given too much high-purity whisky by them, which would make him drunk and a little dizzy.


    The driver carefully looked at Lu chennian''s face and asked softly, "boss, will you go home tonight?"


    The home that the driver said was his usual apartment.


    Lu chennian held his forehead and slowly opened his eyes, staring at the roof of the car.


    "No, Xiaoyuan."


    Jinran used to live in xiaochuyuan.


    That woman needs 50 million now. Recently, it must be the most obedient time. Maybe it''s because of drinking. Now, he wants to see her gentle and obedient, even if he knows that all her tenderness in front of him is with purpose.


    The driver took the order and immediately started the car.


    Lu chennian kneaded his eyebrows. He was drunk, which made him feel uncomfortable. He lowered the window to breathe. Just in time, he saw a familiar figure standing on the side of the road.


    Chu Jinran''s stepmother, Zhou Yuxiu, is talking to a fat, bald and fat man with a shy smile.


    Lu chennian''s brows wrinkled, and his heart was filled with uneasiness.


    "Stop the car!" Words are faster than brains, he ordered these two words.


    The driver stopped at once.


    On the side of the road, Zhou Yuxiu is smiling and sending the bald fat man into the hotel. Then he turns around and goes to a van.


    A van?


    Lu chennian was acutely aware that something was wrong. He opened the door and walked towards Zhou Yuxiu.


    Zhou Yuxiu is just glad that President Liu has agreed to the loan investment. Standing in front of the van, she hums and takes out her mobile phone, ready to call Chu Zhenguo to inform her of the good news


    "Ms. Zhou." Behind him, Lu chennian''s mellow but cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhou Yuxiu was startled. She almost couldn''t hold her mobile phone. She turned back and said, "Oh, Mr. Lu, you haven''t come home so late."


    Lu chennian''s dark eyes fixed on her and said coldly, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    Zhou Yuxiu laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m going back..."


    Lu chennian didn''t answer any more and didn''t walk away. She stood in front of Zhou Yuxiu so stiff and full of sense of existence that she didn''t dare to go. After a stalemate, she couldn''t hold her tongue and said, "Mr. Lu, that You divorce us Jinran because she is impulsive. In fact, she still loves her very much in her heart... "


    In the middle of the story, she suddenly felt a cold air falling on her, which made her subconsciously close her mouth in fear.


    "What did you say?" Lu chennian''s eyes were cold and frightening, "divorce?"


    Zhou Yuxiu retreated in fear and said in a low voice: "it''s Jin ran who came back and said that the marriage between you and her is not happy and has divorced..."


    Lu chennian''s cold became more and more intense, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    That woman, originally planned to divorce him!


    OK, Chu Jinran, he doesn''t know. It turns out that she has planned to get away from her.Thanks to him


    Lu chennian clenched his fist and turned to the car.


    It seems that she has not cleaned up. He will let her know tonight that even if she is ten thousand times unhappy, she will never want to leave this marriage!


    Now that she has married him, even if she is dead, she is his person!


    Zhou Yuxiu looked at Lu chennian, who was cold all over and strode away. She couldn''t help wondering.


    How does she feel that Lu chennian still cares about Chu Jinran?


    Has he really divorced Chu Jinran? Or Is Chu Jinran cheating them?


    Because I don''t want to ask for money for them any more!


    As soon as this idea comes out, Zhou Yuxiu''s heart is full of anger. If Chu Jinran really dares to cheat them like this, then she must have that cheap girl look good!


    She has been pretending to be a loving mother in front of Chu Jinran in disgust these years, in order to use her as a chess piece in exchange for benefits. If she is not obedient and worthless, why does she keep that woman?


    Waiting for her to fight for her property?


    Zhou Yuxiu also hurriedly gets on the car, plans to go back to let Chu Zhenguo to have a good look, to see if that cheap girl is really divorced.


    As for what''s going on in the hotel room, Zhou Yuxiu doesn''t want to stop it at all. She can get a low interest loan of 50 million yuan after a night''s sleep, and that woman is so useful.


    On the other hand, Lu chennian got on the bus with a cold air. He could not suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "drive, go back immediately!"


    The car starts right away.


    Lu chennian was blowing the cool wind coming in from the window. Maybe the wine was too strong, which made his brain AChE and his eyes more fierce.


    His head is full of anger. He can''t bear it for a moment. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Chu Jinran.


    Anger is brewing in the chest, and it will explode as soon as the phone is connected.


    But there came a cold mechanical voice: "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered."


    The phone call that didn''t get through was like a basin of fire oil, which instantly ignited Lu chennian''s already raging anger into a huge fire.


    "Chu Jinran!" He gritted his teeth and yelled her name. He smashed the mobile phone in the car.


    There was a loud bang.


    The driver in front of him shrunk and held his breath when his back trembled.


    Lu chennian fell his mobile phone, but he was still angry. He also kicked the front seat of the car, like a manic lion who was completely angered.


    The window was still open, and the cold wind came in.


    Lu chennian pressed his eyebrows and pressed his thin lips tightly. His face was cold and hard, and he tried his best to suppress the anger.


    Heart suddenly at this time inexplicably tightened for a while, a thick uneasiness filled out.


    Lu chennian opened his angry eyes and gradually calmed down his turbulent thoughts.


    He remembered who the bald and fat man looked familiar to, the president of Huaqing bank, had madly chased Chu Jinran''s man.


    How could Zhou Yuxiu meet him at such an ambiguous place in front of the hotel at this time?


    Is


    "Stop the car!" Lu chennian sat up straight, his voice trembled because of the excessive tension, "turn around, go back!"


    The driver was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions at this juncture. He turned around in a hurry. There was a two lane road here, and there was traffic in the next lane. The driver was flustered and accidentally bumped into the car in the opposite lane.


    The speed of the car in the reverse lane is not small, and the inertia is huge. Suddenly, it bumps into Lu chennian''s car, and in a moment, it turns over violently. The window hits the road, and the glass is smashed. The situation is terrible.


    Lu chennian just didn''t fasten his seat belt. The huge inertia force made him lean back out of control, and then he fell on the road full of glass debris with the rollover car.


    The muscle was punctured by the glass and the blood gushed out.

 Chapter 5

    In the hotel room.


    Chu Jinran wriggles weakly, struggling, but he can''t stop his clothes from being torn off by President Liu.


    She opened her eyes wide and tears of despair ran down her eyelashes.


    Is she really going to be invaded by this disgusting fat man like this


    No, she doesn''t


    President Liu''s body is getting tighter and tighter. Chu Jinran is disgusted by his fat muscles. He wants to die. He closes his eyes in pain and despair.


    Bang - the door of the hotel room was kicked open violently at this time.


    A familiar tall figure with blood rushed in.


    Chu Jinran suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the figure, the bottom of the dead gray eyes, lit up the light.


    Lu chennian


    Lu chennian rushes over and kicks the fat pig on Chu Jinran.


    "Chen Nian..." Chu Jinran cried and called his name.


    Lu chennian''s pupil moved and quickly hugged Chu Jinran in his arms: "sorry, I''m late..."


    Chu Jinran clenched his chest shirt, sobbed and shook his head, crying speechless.


    It was beyond her expectation that he could come.


    Before she saw him, she did not dare to have such expectations, because the man hated her so much. She thought that even if she died in front of him, he would not frown.


    But he''s here. He''s here.


    Chu Jinran tried his best to drill into Lu chennian''s arms. Like a restless little beast, he longed for the warmth and safety in front of him.


    Lu chennian''s eyes are full of heartache. He hugs Chu Jinran''s waist, chin against the top of her hair, and his heart says sorry again and again.


    He promised her that he would protect her for life, but he didn''t.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" The sharp and venomous voice interrupted their rare warmth and softness.


    Chu Jinran seems to be scared in half. His shoulder trembles and he buries his face in Lu chennian''s arms.


    Lu chennian patted her back in a hurry and looked at President Liu coldly. His eyes were so fierce that he made president Liu''s heart shake, and his back suddenly gave birth to a chill.


    "My wife, Lu chennian, you dare to move." He spoke slowly, his words cold.


    Lu chennian, these three words, the word is very important, Dashan meteorite general hit into President Liu''s brain, his face brush pale, heart thump, jump out of two bloody big words - finished.


    The whole city of an, no one does not know the powerful Lu family, it is casually move a finger, enough to crush the absolute existence of the dead!


    "I I... " President Liu stammered and managed to find an excuse, "didn''t I hear that you have divorced her? If not, how dare I touch your people... "


    Lu chennian''s eyebrows were slightly twisted and his momentum was fierce: "who said I divorced her?"


    President Liu''s heart beats. Is Zhou Yuxiu cheating herself?


    "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong!" President Liu knew that the consequences were serious, so he knelt down and kowtowed. "I don''t know you haven''t divorced her. It''s a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding


    Lu chennian''s face was expressionless. He gently picked up Chu Jinran. He was tall and straight. His snow-white shirt and suit were covered with scarlet blood. He was like a hell devil. His aura was sharp and terrible. He looked down at the people kneeling on the ground, and his words were like knives.


    "There is no misunderstanding here. If you move my people, you will pay the price! "


    With that, he strode out of the door with long legs.


    Leaving president Liu, who was soft all over the room, fell to the ground and wailed.


    He howled for a while, but he couldn''t swallow it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to go to Lu chennian to settle the accounts. He could only put all the evil Qi on Zhou Yuxiu. He immediately took out his mobile phone and told his subordinates to deal with Zhou Yuxiu!


    Then even the luggage did not dare to pack up, pissed off to the airport, just want to run quickly, lest Lu chennian be broken!


    But when he got to the gate of the airport highway in a taxi, he was stopped by a strange car. As soon as the door opened, two big men came down. Without saying a word, he put a sack on President Liu''s head and dragged him away like a dead pig


    On the other hand, Chu Jinran leaned against Lu chennian''s arms, smelling the familiar and reassuring smell on him. His consciousness of taking medicine became more and more drowsy, and he fell asleep in a daze.


    Lu chennian looked at her with soft eyes. On his arm, which was cut by the car accident, the blood was still falling, and the injury was very serious.


    But he seems not to feel general, action still control incomparably soft, will Chu Jinran into the driver''s temporary car, light voice command: "go to the hospital."


    The driver saw his whole body of blood, also dare not delay, all the way gallop, will two people to the hospital."Here we are, boss." But the driver who had been on the back seat for more than 20 years had fainted.


    The driver was so scared that he almost went up to heaven. He got off in a hurry and called the doctor in a hurry to send them to the emergency room.


    The dusk of the night faded away and the sun rose.


    Chu Jinran slowly opens her eyes, wakes up from the dreary and uncomfortable dream, and looks at a strange hospital ward. The memory of last night rushes into her head. She is very ruddy, and her face turns pale. She can''t help but surround her body.


    Eyes more than surprised, looking around, want to find the shadow that let people feel at ease, but only failed.


    Lu chennian is not here.


    Chu Jinran bit his lip and decided to take the initiative to find him.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Lu chennian''s secretary just came in with a heat preservation bucket. When he saw her, he politely laughed: "Miss Chu, you are awake."


    Chu Jinran hesitated for a few seconds and asked: "that What about Lu chennian? "


    The Secretary replied: "the boss is in the next ward. The operation is over, and he hasn''t woke up yet."


    "Surgery?" Chu brocade however suddenly surprised, flustered Zhang way, "he how?"


    The Secretary didn''t know what happened to them last night, but he told them honestly: "the boss had a car accident last night. He hurt his arm by the glass, two wounds, and sewed more than 20 stitches..."


    A car accident?


    Chu Jinran''s mind was blank for a moment, and suddenly remembered that when he came to save himself last night, he was really covered with blood, but she was flustered and confused at that time, and she was ignored!


    It turned out that he endured the injury after the car accident to save himself!


    Chu Jinran''s heart is sore, warm and distressed. His eyes are red, and he rushes to the ward immediately.


    Lu chennian is willing to bear the pain and save himself first. Then he must be very concerned about himself.


    So she didn''t care about the past grudges and misunderstandings.


    Now, she just wants to be with Lu chennian for the rest of her life.


    Chu Jinran was deeply moved. His eyes were watery. He pushed Lu chennian''s ward door anxiously. His eyes fell in, but suddenly froze.

 Chapter 6

    In the ward, the sun is bright.


    Lu chennian leans on the bed, while Nian Siya, who has just had an affair with him, is leaning in his arms and kissing Lu chennian on the chin.


    Chu Jinran pushed the door open, just saw this scene.


    She froze at the door, holding on to the handle with her fingers.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lu chennian raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Nian Shiya quickly sat up from his arms and looked back at her. With a smile, she said, "Oh, it''s Mrs. Lu. I''m sorry, you didn''t knock before you came in. I didn''t know you were here."


    She uses polite words, but every sentence in her words is prickly, which pokes Chu Jinran''s heart.


    Chu Jinran''s fingers tightened, his joints were blue and white, and his voice was low: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lu chennian''s eyebrows moved, staring at Chu Jinran''s eyes, a little displeasure flashed quickly.


    Nian Shiya quickly got up and said with a smile, "just a little. Mrs. Lu, why are you standing at the door all the time? Come in. Do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you


    She calls Chu Jinran Mrs. Lu, but in her actions, she clearly regards herself as the hostess of the ward.


    Chu Jinran''s heart was blocked badly. He gritted his teeth and dropped three words: "no need."


    With that, she slammed the door.


    She must have been too busy to think that Lu chennian really cared about her.


    But in fact, even if the man saved her with a wound last night, there are still countless women in his heart and around him, and Chu Jinran is just one of them, or the one he hates the most!


    Chu Jinran raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He rubbed the tears off his eyes, turned around and went back to his ward.


    Heavy close the door, Chu Jinran weak against the wall, slowly squat down the body.


    Divorce


    The idea came out of the blue.


    Maybe this twisted relationship between her and him should be over


    Anyway, he doesn''t love himself. In his eyes, his marriage with her must be a burden.


    So, it''s better to end.


    On the other side, in Lu chennian''s ward.


    Nian Shiya looked at the door closed by Chu Jinran, blinked, turned to Lu chennian and said with a smile: "it seems that she is really angry..."


    Lu chennian''s face was slightly cold. He turned his head and looked out of the window. He pursed his lips.


    Last night, I tried my best to save her. I thought that no matter how hard she was, she would pay more attention to her.


    But just now, she saw Nian Shiya kiss herself with her own eyes, but she was still as calm as before, and even said that she was bothered!


    Didn''t she have the slightest sense that she was his wife?


    Don''t be jealous, don''t care, don''t care about him.


    Even if he saves her, what?


    Nian Shiya''s side eyes, staring at Lu chennian''s slightly gloomy side face, her eyes flashed, she poured a cup of hot water, and her feet gently leaned over.


    "Chen Nian, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you two. Why don''t I help you to test her again?" She said softly, looking like a true friend.


    She was a classmate and neighbor with Lu chennian since she was a child. She had known Lu chennian for more than ten years and had a lot of friendship with her. She had been fond of Lu chennian for many years, but Lu chennian never had her in her heart.


    Five years ago, she showed her sincerity to Lu chennian by drinking wine and asked him to be with her. However, she was pulled into the blacklist of making friends by Lu chennian, totally ignoring their friendship for more than ten years.


    Nian Shiya left abroad in a rage.


    After five years abroad, she has met countless beautiful gentlemen, but none of them can match Lu chennian. So she came back, and in the name of Lu chennian''s good friend.


    After five years of breaking up with each other, she realized that if she wanted to win Lu chennian, she must not be in a hurry. Take her time, step by step, and pull Lu chennian to her own bed.


    One day, he will be her person, no matter what means.


    Lu chennian still looked out of the window, shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no need."


    Over the years, he has tested that woman enough. Even the woman has been brought home many times. But when did that woman care about her own way?


    What''s more, she has plans to divorce him.


    Thinking of this, Lu chennian''s face was frightfully cold.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes turned. She stopped talking about these things and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon today? Why don''t I ask my aunt to make some blood tonic Soup for you? "


    Lu chennian did not respond and did not refuse to say no.


    Nian Shiya took it as his consent and said a few words at random. Goodbye and leave.


    On the way, after Chu Jinran''s ward, she stops and knocks on Chu Jinran''s door with a proud smile.


    Chu Jinran just endured to cry, canthus or red, complexion haggard and pale.Nian Shiya appreciates her embarrassment and gentle smile. She looks like a superior Princess: "Jin ran, you don''t look very well Shall I call a doctor for you? "


    Chu Jinran cold face toward her: "don''t use."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When she said this, her tone and face were very similar to those when Lu chennian just said these two words.


    Nian Shiya''s face was a little dark. She didn''t want to admit that there was such a tacit understanding and mutual influence between the two people. Her expression froze for a moment, and she laughed more gently.


    "Chen Nian just told me that he wanted to eat my lily and pig''s hoof soup. Jin ran, if you need it, I can bring you one by the way."


    Chu brocade ran hides in the finger in the sleeve to tighten, as before is estranged appearance: "need not, sorry, I want to rest now, please leave."


    She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Nian shiyaduo any more. She just drives people out.


    Nian Shiya didn''t leave, but then he closed the door and approached Chu Jinran step by step.


    "Miss Chu." She changed her name again, with a slight sneer on her face. "There are some things you may not know. Lu chennian and I were childhood friends. Five years ago, I left him because of my studies, which hurt his heart, so he married you in frustration. But now, I''m back. I hope you can understand the situation, take the initiative and divorce him. "


    It turns out that he and Nian Shiya used to be lovers


    Chu Jinran some embarrassed side opened a head, evade the year poem elegant winner general satisfied and sharp line of sight.


    Nian Shiya continued to approach, deliberately lowering his voice.


    "He just told me that it was disgusting that you suddenly opened the door to disturb him..." Nian Shiya made up a sentence casually. She turned her eyes and saw Chu Jinran''s pale face. She knew that she must have hit her painful foot. With this, she immediately became more excessive and sharp. "He also said that marrying you two years ago was the most regretful decision he had ever made. How could he marry such a disgusting woman as you..."


    With that, she stood up straight again and raised her hand to trim her hair. Her posture was elegant and arrogant, and her eyes were half drooping.


    "After all, your conditions are far worse than mine."


    Chu Jinran''s heart hurt, and he raised his head. His eyes were red, stubborn and sharp, just like a small animal.


    "Yes, I can''t compare with you last year, but I''m his real wife after all, and you, at best, are a junior who destroys other people''s families!" Chu Jinran sneered, "I don''t know if your fans will scold you if they know you seduce other people''s husbands, shameless!"

 Chapter 7

    The three words "shameless" are clearly denouncing Nian Shiya.


    "You..."


    Nian Shi''s face was distorted with elegance. At this moment, his forbearance and grace finally disappeared. He raised his hand and slapped Chu Jinran''s face.


    Chu Jinran caught off guard. Although he had dodged to the side, he was scratched by Nian Shiya''s nails and pulled out two bright red nail prints.


    "Chu Jinran, what are you?" Nian Shiya pointed at her and yelled, "one day, I''ll take back Lu chennian. At that time, you''ll be the next wife nobody wants at best!"


    Chu Jinran raised his hand to touch the bloodstain on his face. His eyes were cold. He stood up and slapped Nian Shiya''s face with a big backhand.


    Nian Shiya didn''t respond as quickly as she did. She was slapped solidly, and her beautiful and delicate face became red and swollen instantly.


    She stares big eyes, can''t believe of stare at Chu brocade however, didn''t react to come over, this woman unexpectedly dare to hit her!


    "When you really get Lu chennian, you can do it in front of me. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and beat you once!"


    Chu Jinran cold voice finish saying, push Nian Shiya''s shoulder, directly blow her out of the ward, slap, slam the door heavily, fly past the door almost hit Nian Shiya''s nose!


    Nian Shiya covers her beaten face. Later, she responds, kicks her foot on the door board regardless of her image, and is about to open her mouth to teach Chu Jinran a lesson. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of the passing nurse, and the expression on her face immediately converges.


    Put on a pair of wronged and pitiful face, eyes weeping, delicate and pitiful turn to leave.


    When I get back to my car, Nian Shiya takes off her disguise in a moment, kicks a few seats and curses Chu Jinran several times.


    In the mind, all is how to revenge torture Chu Jinran''s cruel idea.


    Beautiful eyes suddenly cold light flash, she took out the mobile phone, dial out a number.


    "Xiao Zhao, the voice engineer last time, please contact me. I have something urgent..."


    The sun is rising, it''s noon.


    As long as Chu Jinran thought of Lu chennian lying next door, he couldn''t help being upset. He always wanted to go and have a look at his injury.


    But that man must not want to see himself at the moment.


    She was tangled and bored, lying on the bed in silence.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, assistant Qiao Zhuxin calls: "Jinran elder sister, when do you come to work in the company? The president has something urgent to look for you."


    Chu Jinran suddenly remembered that when she was in hospital yesterday, she said that she had made up for the work she had left behind. But when she woke up, she met Lu chennian. Her mind was in a mess and she forgot about it.


    "I''ll come to the company right away..." As she said this, she paused again and looked at the ward wall. Lu chennian was just separated by a wall. She bit her lip and said, "well, I''m still not very comfortable. Please take a leave with president Yu for me. I may be able to return to the company in a few days."


    The assistant answered and hung up.


    Chu Jinran is holding his cell phone, but he still can''t help it. He wants to see Lu chennian. After all, he saved himself yesterday. No matter what, she should go and say thank you.


    After making up her mind, Chu Jinran has been brewing for a long time. She musters up her courage and is about to open the door when her mobile phone rings again. This time, it turns out that it''s Yu Beibei, the president of the company. She quickly connects the phone.


    "President Yu?"


    "Are you sick?" Yu Beibei''s voice is a little hoarse, with some concern.


    Chu Jinran said: "well, I''ve been in a bit of bad health recently. I''ll take a few days off. Don''t worry, president. I''ll do my work..."


    "Which hospital are you in." Yu Bei interrupted her.


    Chu Jin ran Leng: "ah?"


    Yu Beibei is quite patient: "I ask you, which hospital are you in, I come to see you."


    "No, I don''t need to..." Chu Jinran subconsciously refuses. She has always been afraid of Yu Beibei. That person is usually too strict and strict with work requirements. No matter which employee of the company makes a mistake, he is never soft hearted in punishment.


    Every time Chu Jinran talks to him, he is very nervous, for fear that he will be punished for saying something wrong.


    Yu Beibei''s voice could not hear any joy or anger, but said, "do you want me to ask you a third time?"


    Chu Jinran immediately counseled, how dare she let her boss ask herself the same question three times, don''t you want to work? Can only honestly say the location of the hospital and ward coordinates.


    Just interrupted, her courage is not easy to build up.


    Holding the doorknob in his hand, Chu Jinran didn''t dare to open it for a long time.


    After all, she was afraid that when she saw Lu chennian, he would be cold to her.


    Tossing around in the room tangled for a long time, Chu Jinran a bite, once again make up his mind, open the door to go out.


    Be cheap, be cheap. She really I''d like to know what happened to the wound on Lu chennian''s armTwo people''s ward is separated by a wall, a few steps in the middle of the distance, Chu Jinran dally, finally, just reached out to hold the doorknob, behind, suddenly sounded the footsteps of dada.


    When she looked back, it was Nian Shiya with a thermos bucket.


    Nian Shiya has changed into a light blue dress. She has a long body and looks like a star. She is beautiful and has a good temperament.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, Nian Shiya steps closer, frowns and looks at Chu Jinran with impolite eyes.


    "What do you want to do when you look for Chen Nian? Want to see him? " She asked in a loud voice. Through a door, Lu chennian must have heard her.


    Chu Jinran''s ears suddenly blush with shame, and he takes back the hand on the doorknob.


    Nian Shiya sneers and pushes Chu Jinran away. She opens the door and faces Lu chennian. Her smile is pure and sweet again.


    "Chen Nian, Jin ran came to see you..." She smile, the appearance of natural and graceful has not just faced Chu Jinran''s acrimony.


    Lu chennian turns his head and stares at Chu Jinran indifferently.


    Chu Jinran stood still at the door, neither entering nor retreating.


    After waiting for half a minute, Lu chennian lost patience and said in a cold voice: "Chu Jinran, you..."


    "Jin ran, come in quickly." His words are interrupted by Nian Shiya in a hurry. Nian Shiya puts down the things in her hand and seems to be enthusiastic. She can''t help but pull Chu Jinran into the ward.


    If Lu chennian drives her away, her plan behind will not be implemented!


    What she needs is Chu Jinran here.


    Chu Jinran was pulled to the bedside, only half a meter away from Lu chennian.


    In the ward, the atmosphere was strange.


    Nian Shiya carries two people to open the heat preservation bucket, and a sinister smile overflows from the corner of her lips.


    Chu Jinran was silent for a minute, but he still took the initiative to open his mouth and asked softly, "is your arm hurt ok..."


    Lu chennian raised his eyelids, and the deep bottom of his eyes was dark that people could not understand.


    "Why, Chu Jinran, do you care about me?"

 Chapter 8

    Chu brocade ran some embarrassment move Mou light, moved lips, want to say is, but that word again embarrassed blocked in throat.


    If she admits it, she will be ridiculed by Lu chennian


    For a moment, Chu Jinran said in a low voice: "I just came here Thank you for saving me yesterday. "


    Lu chennian''s face was cold and hard, and he was not polite: "you''re welcome. Anyway, even if it''s just dogs and cats on the road, I''ll save them."


    Chu Jinran''s eyelashes trembled for a while, his face turned white, and the fingertips hanging on his side were unconsciously taut.


    Lu chennian''s indifferent side of the head, staring out of the window, a pair of Chu Jinran when the air indifference.


    Nian Shiya turns her eyes and looks at the two people in a circle without any trace. She hooks her lips and hands the hot soup to Lu chennian.


    "Chen Nian, have some soup."


    Lu chennian was not very interested. He just took the soup bowl out of politeness.


    Nian Shiya was sitting beside Lu chennian''s bed, and suddenly raised her hand to say goodbye to her ears and hair, revealing the clear palm print on her snow-white face.


    Lu chennian just glanced at it, but without saying a word, he bowed his head and began to drink soup.


    Chu Jinran is embarrassed by two people, biting her lip, she turns around and wants to go.


    Lu chennian glared at Yu Guang and suddenly began to care about Nian Shiya.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Who bullied you?"


    Chu Jinran steps, and Nian Shiya is happy. She has been waiting for Lu chennian to ask her this question for a long time. As long as he asks, the next step of the plan can be successfully implemented.


    With some grievances on his face, his eyes looked at Chu Jinran, but he said: "it''s ok It''s just an accident. "


    Lu chennian is so smart that he doesn''t know the meaning of Bai Nian''s poem.


    He dun for a while, turn Mou, looked to Chu brocade ran some stiff back figure, the voice is chilly: "is you hit?"


    He''s questioning her.


    Chu Jinran sour heart, slightly turned back, looking at Lu chennian calm expression, generous admit: "it''s me."


    "Sorry." Lu chennian didn''t ask for any reason, so he just dropped these two words.


    Chu brocade ran clenched finger, hook lip to smile, just smile very cold.


    "Lu chennian, if I don''t apologize?"


    His husband, but in front of his face to help small three talk? How ironic!


    Lu chennian looked at her coldly: "let her call back."


    The heart mercilessly a ache, Chu brocade ran silently clenched a tooth, try hard to bear, just let the mask of calm expression on oneself face didn''t break open.


    "Lu chennian, don''t you think it''s you and her who should be slapped? I haven''t divorced you yet, and you''ve been cheating openly. You two are not afraid to be gossiped. I''m still afraid! "


    Divorce, these two words at the same time poked Lu chennian and Nian Shiya''s heart.


    "Chu Jinran, you want to divorce me?" Hard stare at Chu Jin Ran''s eyes, every word, all say extremely hard.


    Chu Jin ran pursed tightly lips, after froze for a moment, she clenched her teeth to return a word: "yes!"


    As soon as she came back, Nian Shiya immediately opened her mouth. She seemed eager to cover up and said in a flurry: "Chen Nian, Jin Ran is all making angry remarks. In fact, she didn''t mean to divorce you. Before, she didn''t hit me because I advised her not to divorce you!"


    Lu chennian''s face was slightly heavy, and he was staring at Chu Jinran''s eyes: "what''s the reason you beat her?"


    Chu Jinran''s eyes slowly swept Lu chennian''s and Nian Shiya''s face. Maybe she had accumulated too much anger and disappointment, but now she was calm and calm as never before.


    If he believes in himself, she explains.


    If he doesn''t believe it, she will not believe her, even if she can tell the truth.


    "Lu chennian, for what reason do you think I will beat her?" She asked him, lips even with a faint smile, looking very calm.


    But it happened that Lu chennian hated her calmness, especially in dealing with his affairs.


    This calm, just to remind Lu chennian, this woman does not care about her, no feelings, do not care, in order to achieve such calm.


    Lu chennian''s face was taut, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were nailed to Chu Jinran like a knife. Every time, it was like substance, stabbing Chu Jinran black and white.


    "I don''t care what your reasons are. Now, either apologize to her or get out of here!"


    Chu Jinran didn''t have the slightest hesitation, turned and left.


    Bang Dang, she confiscates her strength for a moment and slams the door of the ward.


    Standing at the door, Chu Jinran''s face finally showed the look of pain and sadness, and forced to close his eyelashes.


    In the room, Lu chennian stares at the door that has been thrown down and smashes his soup bowl on the floor.


    Hua La - the ceramic bowl broke into pieces in an instant, and the soup splashed everywhere.


    Nian Shiya froze for a while. She didn''t expect that Lu chennian would have such a big emotional reaction. She met him for the first time in more than ten years.Then he thought of the woman who caused Lu chennian. Nian Shiya was jealous and resentful.


    "Chen Nian..." She suppressed the jealousy in her heart, and her face was full of concern. "Don''t be angry."


    Lu chennian couldn''t help his irritability. His dark eyes didn''t hide Li Guang''s glare at Nian Shiya. He said more ruthlessly: "you go out, too."


    Nian Shiya''s expression softened his voice: "Chen Nian..."


    Lu chennian''s eyes were cold and fierce. He pointed to the door and said, "roll."


    The soft and gentle expression of Nian Shiya is broken in an instant, and the twisted cruelty flashed by, and quickly restored to the original harmless and gentle appearance.


    "Chen Nian, she''s not worth it." Nian Shiya said softly, sighing and comforting, "do you know why she hit me before?"


    Lu chennian tightened his lips and didn''t answer.


    Nian Shiya didn''t say anything. She took out her cell phone and released a recording.


    "Jinran, please don''t divorce chennian. You''ve only been married for two years. Maybe you haven''t run in well yet..."


    In the mobile phone recording, Lu chennian is very familiar with the voice of response, which is Chu Jinran.


    "I can''t get divorced. What''s your business?"


    "I love Chen Nian very much. I don''t want to see him because you are sad..." The voice of Nian Shiya is affectionate and soft.


    "Oh, really? I''ll give it to you. Anyway, he''s messing around outside every day, from body to soul, which makes me sick. How could I have let him touch me if I hadn''t seen him as the successor of the Lu family? Such a man, give me, I do not want! "


    "Jin ran, how can you say that about Chen Nian! He''s looking for people outside every day. It must be because you haven''t done a good job. You should... "


    "Pa -" a heavy slap came from the mobile phone recording, which interrupted Nian Shiya''s words.


    "Even if I didn''t do a good job between us, what''s your business? I said, if you want Lu chennian, I will give it to you. Anyway, I want to divorce him. It''s not a day or two! "


    After listening to the recording, the temperature of the whole ward, such as freezing point.

 Chapter 9

    Lu chennian''s face was grim and frigid, and the cold all over him made people feel extremely suffocated and heavy.


    Nian Shiya was a little creepy at the bottom of her heart. She took a look at Lu chennian''s face and continued: "Chen Nian, in fact, I don''t want to see you divorce her. After all, you..."


    "Get out of here!" Lu chennian interrupted her. Her eyes turned a little scarlet, like a fierce beast on the edge of mania. She was angry all over, "go away!"


    Nian Shiya shakes all over and quickly stands up. She dares not ask one more word for the reason. She grabs her handbag and walks out of the ward.


    In the ward, Lu chennian couldn''t resist the roar of anger and kicked the bedside table.


    Chu Jinran, she has made up her mind to divorce him!


    That woman, how dare she?


    The more Lu chennian thought about it, the more irritable he became. It seemed that there was a knife in his heart, scraping his flesh and blood again and again.


    It made him hurt and angry.


    He is like a fierce lion, unable to control his anger, kicking the coffee table and chair in the room to vent his anger, and clenching his fists tightly.


    Want to divorce him, want to leave him, no way!


    Lu chennian loosened his clenched fist, but pulled open the door of the sick room again


    In the ward next to the wall.


    After Chu Jinran returned to the ward, she began to pack up with tears. There was no need for her to be hospitalized here.


    Lu chennian already has more important people around her. She doesn''t need her care at all. What''s wrong with her staying here.


    Mentioning the bag, Chu Jinran turns to open the door, but suddenly meets Lu chennian, who is approaching in anger!


    Lu chennian''s eyes are red and murderous. He stares at Chu Jinran fiercely, as if he wants to put her to death.


    Chu Jin ran was frightened immediately, backward a back.


    Lu chennian is tall and has long legs. He can''t stop Chu Jinran in two steps.


    Drooping eyes, stare at a Chu brocade ran to pack up the good bag, the voice followed to clip ice dregs son to be the same, "so hurry to walk to do what?"? Haven''t you divorced me yet? "


    Chu Jinran doesn''t know how he made a bad temper again. Now she doesn''t want to think about this reason. She just wants to go.


    "Get out of the way." Chu Jinran raised his eyes and tried to stare at him calmly.


    "Get out of the way?" Lu chennian said, "why, do you have any adulterers outside? Are you in a hurry to divorce me now, and then go with him? "


    The colder it gets, the more out of control he says.


    Two years later, he saw the scene of her cheating with his own eyes.


    At that time, they just got married in January. He was full of joy and expectation. He thought that he could form a family with her that everyone in the world envies. But this woman, for a contract at work, sleeps with her clients!


    When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it until he saw it with his own eyes.


    See that woman how full face Jiao red, how shamelessly fell in a strange man''s arms


    This is Chu Jinran, who can do anything for money.


    He kept silent about it all the time, only pretending to cheat repeatedly to get revenge. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t care about his revenge at all.


    "Lu chennian, what are you talking about?" Chu Jinran didn''t understand what he said, but he was overwhelmed by the sharper momentum on his body. He resisted pushing his chest, trying to keep a distance so that he could breathe.


    "You stay away from me!"


    She told him to stay away from her?


    Lu chennian''s eyes sank and he lost control completely.


    He finally approaches a step, two people bodies almost stick to each other, stretch out a hand, grab Chu brocade but slender chin, force to lift.


    "Chu Jinran, don''t you like money? I''ll give it to you Lu chennian''s expression was almost ferocious, his fingers tightened, and he almost crushed Chu Jinran''s chin. "Ten million, one hundred million, whatever you want!"


    Buy her? What does he think she is?


    Chu Jinran was cold all over, looking at Lu chennian''s sad eyes: "Lu chennian, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I''ll buy you and be my slave. You want to divorce me, I agree. From now on, you are not my wife, but my slave! Plaything


    "Pa -" Chu Jinran raised his hand and slapped Lu chennian in the face.


    Lu Chen''s body was beaten backward and released his grip on Chu Jinran.


    "Lu chennian, you are an asshole!" Chu Jinran put down the words, rudely pushed away Lu chennian, who was stiff, and strode out.


    As she walked, she wept in her eyes.


    Why does Lu chennian talk to her like this? In his eyes, she is not even a commodity, but a prostitute and woman who can be bullied at will with money?


    Asshole!


    Chu Jinran''s vision is blurred by tears, and his mind is in a mess. He doesn''t see the road in front of him at all. He bumps into a strong and warm chest."Chu Jinran, what''s the matter with you?" Overhead, sounded some familiar low cool sound.


    Chu brocade however suddenly return to lead a God, anxious of wipe off the tear mark of messy on the face, look up.


    It turned out to be her boss, Yu Beibei.


    As soon as Chu Jinran saw him, his back collapsed and he stepped back.


    Suddenly a tight waist, Yu North hand, embrace her.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, he is quite concerned about the asked: "someone bullying you?"


    Chu Jinran shakes his head and is about to go back. Suddenly Lu chennian''s angry voice explodes behind him.


    "Chu Jinran, get back to me!"


    It''s rude. It''s not polite at all.


    Chu Jinran''s body froze, and her tears just came out again. She didn''t want to be seen by Lu chennian that she was so weak and crying, so she reached out and grabbed Yu Beibei''s arm.


    "Mr. Yu, do me a favor and take me away! Please


    Yu North eyes move, follow Chu Jinran''s words, take her into his arms, lift eyelids, he calm fearless to Lu chennian cold and fierce eyes.


    "Let her go!" Lu chennian issued a warning.


    Chu Jinran immediately grasps Yu Beibei''s clothes on his chest and slightly shrinks his shoulders, revealing her fear of Lu chennian.


    Yu North all feel, he pacified patted Chu Jinran''s back, behavior action, ambiguous fuzzy.


    Lu chennian stares at them fiercely, his eyes are ready to crack.


    Yu north but at this time took back the line of sight, embracing Chu Jinran, directly turned.


    The two figures nestled together and left step by step.


    This picture, like fire oil, doubles Lu chennian''s already tremendous anger.


    Now, he just wants to lock up that woman!


    "Chu Jinran, I''ll say it for the last time." Lu chennian clenched his fist tightly to the extreme, and his whole arm trembled slightly. "Come back to me!"


    This is the last chance he gave her.


    If she comes back, he can let bygones be bygones.


    But if she still wants to leave, he will go to hell and hold her!

 Chapter 10

    Chu Jinran''s steps only stopped for a second.


    The next moment, she kept on leaving.


    The elevator door opened and she and Yu went in together.


    Ding - another sound. The elevator door is closed.


    That woman, or chose to go north with Yu.


    She chose to go.


    All the anger in Lu chennian''s heart, at the moment when she left, became ice, and then broke into pieces of sharp knives, which filled his chest and made him feel heartbreaking pain.


    On the other side.


    Chu Jinran into the elevator that moment, all over a soft, straight to the ground to sit.


    Fortunately, Youyu hugs her to the north, and doesn''t let chujinran fall to the ground.


    "Chu Jinran, are you ok?" Yu asked anxiously.


    Chu Jinran shakes her head. She just has a blank in her mind. It''s so blank that she can hardly feel her body and existence.


    The soul seems to be stripped away, she is in a kind of dizzy confusion.


    Muddleheaded, when was Yu Beibei brought to his home, also did not notice.


    By the time I reacted, it was completely dark outside.


    "You finally come back?" Yu handed over a cup of hot coffee to the north. "You sat on the sofa, motionless, stupefied for a whole day."


    Chu Jinran moved a stiff finger, looked down at the hot air curl of coffee, dull back to a word: "Oh."


    Yu Beibei sat down beside Chu Jinran and looked at her pale and haggard side face for a while. Then he silently looked away and said, "you care about Lu chennian very much. Why did you just choose to leave with me?"


    Chu Jinran clenched the coffee cup, pursed the white lips, and did not say a word.


    Not that she didn''t want to say it, but that she didn''t know how to say it.


    After two years of marriage, Lu chennian cheated for two years.


    She is not a doll without dignity. She can look at her beloved husband day after day and make love with other women, but treat her coldly and even maliciously.


    He said that she was disgusting. He said that she was a pet that could be bought with money.


    Anyway, in his eyes, she Chu Jinran, just a cheap, can let him ravage things.


    She''s had enough.


    Yu Beifang looked at her and said, "if two people are not suitable, they will not be happy if they are reluctant to be together. If you really can''t be with him anymore, you should leave and choose a better life. "


    He said, staring at Chu Jinran''s eyes, with some strange expectations.


    But Chu Jinran still lowered his head and didn''t see it.


    Yu keeps a reasonable distance to the north and doesn''t continue this topic. Instead, she asks Chu Jinran if she wants to eat something. She is stunned for a whole day and doesn''t drop water.


    Chu Jinran has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat anything, but he can''t resist Yu Beibei''s persuasion and agrees to go down with him to have some porridge.


    But Chu Jinran a stand up from the sofa, immediately in front of a black, brain buzzing sound, the body straight fell down.


    "Jin ran!" Yu to Beida pale, quickly hold her, a horizontal embrace, and then drive all night to the hospital.


    Chu Jinran originally lived in the hospital because of hypoglycemia, and then experienced the toss of being drugged. Now he is still a day of dripping water without food, tossing and turning, and his body can''t stand it at all. He completely hurt his vitality, and then he lived in the hospital that night.


    The hospitalization, Chu Jinran sleep a day and a night, and then wake up, it is the third day.


    And a huge storm, in her sleepy period of time, quietly brewing.


    After sleeping for 24 hours, Chu Jinran only relies on the infusion and doesn''t eat anything. When he wakes up, he has no strength and can only lean on the bed weakly. Yu is allowed to help her to the north and feed her sweet porridge one by one.


    After a bowl of small porridge, Chu Jinran finally feels that he is alive. When he has strength, he immediately breaks free from Yu Beibei''s arms.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry to trouble you these two days." Chu Jinran feels guilty.


    Yu Beibei has always attached more importance to her work than the sky. Because she has been delayed for several days, she feels embarrassed on the one hand, but on the other hand, she is subconsciously afraid. When her body recovers, she will be severely squeezed by Yu Beibei''s work machine.


    "Just know. When you recover, you can work overtime with me." Sure enough, Yu Beibei put the soup bowl away and said this.


    Chu Jinran silently wailed in the heart, Yu didn''t stay in the ward more, left ten minutes later, left directly.


    Chu Jinran a person in the ward rest, just quiet half an hour, ward door, was knocked.


    It was her stepmother, Zhou Yuxiu, who had a good face and a bad heart.


    Chu Jin ran sees her, facial expression immediately vigilant.That night, she was drugged, she can remember clearly.


    Zhou Yuxiu, holding the heat preservation bucket in his hand, was smiling warmly: "Jinran, I heard that you are sick, and you are specially making the soup to tonify your body. Do you like it?"


    Chu Jinran also looked at the soup she sent hypocritically. He alienated and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Yuxiu is still full of concern, "just look at you..."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, you can go." Chu Jinran is not polite.


    Zhou Yuxiu''s expression was a little ugly. She squeezed out a twisted and ugly smile. She continued to be cheeky and said, "in fact, there''s another thing..."


    Chu brocade indifferently moved a vision, don''t want to take care of.


    Zhou Yuxiu said: "Jinran, I know you haven''t divorced President Lu yet, so can you go and ask President Lu to let president Liu go These days, those banks have been targeting our company. Your father and I have a hard time. "


    Chu brocade Ran has no facial expression of looking at her, return to: "that can be really coincident, my day, also not easy."


    Zhou Yuxiu''s expression was stiff, and the anger in her eyes was out of control.


    "Chu Jinran, I speak to you in a good voice. Don''t be unkind!" Only a few minutes later, Zhou Yuxiu couldn''t help showing his original villain face.


    Chu Jinran calmly looked at her, clearly dwarfs a lying posture, but the momentum on the body, but the pressure of a shrew like standing on the waist of Zhou Yuxiu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just so ignorant. If you ask for love, go to find Lu chennian by yourself. " She sneered, "and, since you know that I haven''t divorced Lu chennian, you are not afraid to provoke me. Will Lu chennian come to you then?"


    She borrowed Lu chennian''s name carefully. Anyway, that bastard won''t know.


    Moving out of Lu chennian, Zhou Yuxiu is really Yan. No matter how arrogant she is, she does not dare to be arrogant in front of Lu chennian.


    I can only take a breath and leave in anger.


    When Xiucai Zhou Yu came back to the car, the phone calls from various banks were bombarded one by one, and she did not dare to answer any of them.


    Since Liu Xingchang''s accident, Zhou Yuxiu has been blacklisted by the bank. The loan requirements are strict. The company with crisis is more difficult to survive now.


    Zhou Yuxiu turned off her mobile phone, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt angry.


    It''s all Chu Jinran''s fault. Now he dares to take Lu chennian to crush her


    This tone, she must retaliate! Eyes color Yin ruthless a turn, Zhou Yuxiu slowly hook up lips, smile malicious.

 Chapter 11

    Hospital, ward.


    Chu Jinran watches the news with his mobile phone, but no matter what kind of news it is, or even the financial category, it is all about Lu chennian and Nian Shiya.


    Either Nian Shiya went in and out of Lu chennian''s apartment openly, or sent Bento to take documents to Lu chennian''s company, or took photos of them having dinner together in a high-end hotel. The report was ambiguous, saying that the two would become the perfect partner.


    Has Even the news?


    The world seems to have forgotten that Lu chennian actually has a wife, Chu Jinran.


    Perfect Yes, Lu chennian and Nian Shiya are a perfect match. They have a very good relationship since childhood.


    Lu''s family has a solid foundation in the financial sector. It''s like a big tree. Its branches stretch out to all fields, and it has achieved remarkable achievements. After taking over the family business, Lu chennian has doubled the scale of the family business, and is young and handsome. It can be said that he is the man that almost all women dream of.


    The influence of Nian family in Ancheng can not be underestimated. Nian Shiya has been studying abroad for five years. She is also a big star and has won numerous awards. She is beautiful and has temperament It''s true that such two children are perfect partners when they are together.


    Chu Jinran bit his lips, turned off his cell phone and threw it aside. He picked up the quilt and covered it for a rest. But as soon as I close my eyes, I always think of Lu chennian.


    I think he took care of her in all ways when he was just married.


    When she was in danger, he wanted to save her even if he was injured.


    Even though he was covered with blood at that time, he was still so clean in her eyes. He looked at her and seemed to have her in his eyes, only her. As if those things didn''t exist in two years, he still loved her so much.


    But he will also think of his indifference to her when he defended Nian Shiya, his insulting words, and his entanglement with other women


    He is a man of many changes.


    Chu Jinran sobs and covers his closed eyes with his arm. Tears fall from his cheek.


    "Squeak -" the sound of the ward door opening.


    Chu Jinran thought it was the nurse who came to patrol the ward round, but he didn''t put down his arm. He just sucked his nose and said, "nurse, I''m ok. You go out first - well!"


    Someone sealed her mouth with tape. As soon as she tried to take away the arm covering her eyes, she was lifted from the bed and slapped on the back of her neck. She suddenly lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran wakes up in a daze. The noise makes her feel headache, and her back neck is still in pain. She wants to raise her hand to rub it, but she finds that she has no strength, her hands and feet are tied, and her mouth is sealed with adhesive tape.


    She suddenly remembered what happened before she fell into a coma.


    She is Have you been kidnapped? But who would kidnap her?


    She did not dare to open her eyes, but she did not dare to look around.


    The people who come and go, the strong men who are busy moving things, and the women who are wearing exposed clothes and twisting their waists.


    "Mm-hmm!" All of a sudden, there is a dull hum. Chu Jinran finds that there are several girls tied up beside her. They are looking at each other in horror, and some numb and calm women.


    "What''s it called, what''s it called?" A woman dressed in gorgeous and exposed came twisting her waist and slapped the girl in the face. "It''s just a group of goods. If they''ve been sold to me, they should have a little self-knowledge!"


    The woman turned and yelled at the stout men, "Hello! Move those things later! Come and help me clean up these first! " He turned to open a box full of syringes.


    Chu Jinran opens her eyes in horror and looks at those men taking up syringes and coming towards them. One of them buries the needle into her skin. She has no strength to resist, and can only breathe quickly. She looks at him in fear and pushes the liquid in the syringe into her blood vessel.


    She tried to sober herself up, but she couldn''t resist the medicine, and the darkness soon eroded her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian was sitting in the car, wearing a Bluetooth headset, listening to the report from his subordinates, and said coldly, "if the news is going to be so slow next time, you can get out of my car and break your arm. And don''t let Zhou Yuxiu go. "


    Finish saying to pull off the earphone to throw aside, turn head to see to coma Chu Jinran in the back seat of the car.


    Chu Jinran is so stupid that she can be kidnapped to such a place in the hospital. I don''t know how to call for help or how to fight. It''s really Stupid!


    If he hadn''t been following her news all the time, when he learned that she had been kidnapped to the darkest underground auction in Ancheng, he would have brought people to rush over and bought her backstage. Otherwise, she might have been bought by another person now!


    People who come to this kind of auction to bid for goods can have no good people!


    He looked at her pale, frowning, weak and comatose. He was even more angry. He pursed his lips and could not help gripping the steering wheel.


    Damn Zhou Yuxiu!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is awakened by pain, move body, discover some strength.She slowly opened her eyes and suddenly remembered that she seemed to be sold somewhere, so now, has she been bought?!


    She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. She rushed to the door and tried to escape. However, she bumped into a hard chest at the door. Then she was held on her shoulder by someone. She was so strong.


    She covered her nose, narrowed her eyes and looked up.


    It''s Lu chennian.


    He pursed his lips, looked at her coldly, deep eyes like a whirlpool to swallow her up.


    He seems to have lost weight.


    Chu brocade suddenly returns to God, break free his fetters, ask a way: "how is you?"? What are you doing here? "


    As if he had heard something funny, Lu chennian put down his hand and said with a smile, "whose home is this? Why can''t I be here? "


    Chu Jinran looked around and found that it was Xiaoyuan. She was relieved and asked nervously: "I How did I get back? I was in In... "


    "Your stepmother is so good that she sold you. I bought you back, and now you belong to me, that''s it. " Lu chennian put his hands into his pants pocket and said with a smile.


    "What? Sold? What? I''m yours... " Chu brocade ran brain temporarily can''t turn over, stammer of say.


    "I spent 50 million to buy you. 50 million is just the money you need." Lu chennian''s eyes were soft, but his words were like a knife. "So now you are my exclusive slave. Unfortunately, you can''t use that money. "


    Chu Jinran suddenly raised his head, trembled his lips and said: "slave Slaves? "


    Here we go again! He''s always going to say such insults to her!

 Chapter 12

    "Yes, slaves!" Lu chennian raised his hand and stroked her hair slowly, as if to treat the most precious treasure, but his words made her almost want to die.


    "Don''t you just want money? Don''t want to be my wife? For you, you don''t want a man like me? You think I''m dirty? " He stroked her gently, but when he touched her chin, he held her tightly.


    "What right do you have to call me dirty? What qualifications do you have to refuse me? Huh? You are much dirtier than me, you know Lu chennian gritted his teeth and said that the hand around her chin almost crushed her chin.


    Chu Jinran was so hurt that his tears were coming out. His hands wanted to break his hands, but he found that he couldn''t break them at all. She said with a cry, "shut up! I didn''t! "


    "You dirty woman, now that I''ve bought you with money, you can''t leave me. The less you want to see me, the more I want to torture you."


    Lu chennian laughed angrily, released the hand that held her chin, took out a handkerchief from her suit pocket, and slowly wiped her fingers with elegant movements.


    It''s like something dirty just now.


    Chu Jinran''s chest fluctuated greatly. She closed her eyes and turned back to the bedroom. After a while, she took out a document.


    The divorce agreement was printed in big letters.


    Chu Jinran held up the document, his voice broken: "we divorce, we divorce! That 50 million, I will find a way to return it to you, you don''t want me to be your slave! You can''t insult me like that


    Lu chennian looked at her nearly collapsed appearance, and his anger would surge up again. However, seeing her pale face, reddish eyes and the red mark on her chin that he had just made, he tried to suppress his anger, reached for the document and threw it away.


    "No way! I said you are not allowed to leave, I am not allowed to leave! " Lu pushed her into the bedroom, then quickly closed the door and took out the key to lock it.


    "Lu chennian! Let me out! You bastard Chu Jin ran claps the door to shout a way, and wriggles the door handle again, "you quickly open the door!"


    Lu chennian ignored her, went to the living room to get her coat, changed her shoes, went out of the house and locked the door.


    Click.


    She heard the sound of his car starting downstairs from outside the window. She hurriedly ran over, lifted the curtain and looked down. It was he who drove away.


    He left.


    Chu Jinran clutches the curtain hard until her arms are shaking. After a long time, her patience collapses. She puts down the curtain and leans against the window. Finally, she can''t help crying.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yuanyu opened the door, she saw Chu Jinran sitting on the floor and leaning against the window.


    It''s like a dead fish. Xu Yuanyu thought so. She turned her lips and walked slowly on her high heels.


    "Why are you sitting on the floor? What does it look like? Is this what our Lu''s daughter-in-law should look like? " Xu Yuanyu, with her handbag, delicate manicure and expensive jewelry, stares down at Chu Jinran.


    "Mother, mother? Are you here? " Chu Jinran returned to his senses and quickly stood up from the ground. He wiped his face casually and reluctantly showed a smile.


    Xu Yuanyu moves her mouth, but she is not used to Chu Jinran calling her mother. She used her right hand to trim her still neat sideburns, and took the lead in turning around: "come out with me."


    Chu Jinran followed Xu Yuanyu to the living room. Xu Yuanyu sat down on her own. Chu Jinran asked: "mother, do you need something to drink? Shall I make you a cup of tea? "


    In front of this picky woman, she always has the feeling that she can''t tell the truth clearly. In fact, she and Xu Yuanyu can be said to hate each other. However, Xu Yuanyu is an elder and Lu chennian''s mother, so we should respect her.


    Xu Yuanyu raised her hand to stop her and said, "sit down. I have something to say to you."


    Chu Jinran had to sit on the sofa obediently, just like a pupil.


    After making tea, Xu Yuanyu raised her chin, looked at her askance and said, "what''s the matter with this divorce agreement? Are you going to divorce Chen Nian, or does Chen Nian want you? "


    Chu Jinran looked at the divorce agreement picked up by Xu Yuanyu and placed on the tea table, and said with difficulty: "I want to divorce Lu chennian."


    Xu Yuanyu gave a "ha" and showed a smile: "thanks to your self-knowledge, you have delayed our family for two years. You know, I''ve never been satisfied with your daughter-in-law. When you got married, I said, "you are not worthy of our family. Divorce will come sooner or later."


    Chu Jinran''s fingers on his knees hold the skirt, and his joints turn white.


    "Chen Nian would shut you up at home. Hum, it''s OK. He won''t have to go out and show his shame. Now everyone is shouting like a rat in the street! " Looking at her pale face, Xu Yuanyu spoke more vigorously.


    Chu Jinran loosened his hand and looked up at Xu Yuanyu and said, "I know, mother. I will divorce Lu chennian and I will leave later. But I have conditions. "


    Looking at her like this, Xu Yuanyu snorted with disdain: "I knew that people like you must have requirements. Come on, what are the conditions? Or, how much is it? ""I don''t want money." Chu Jinran looked at Xu Yuanyu''s puzzled eyes and continued, "I just want to divorce Lu chennian and never see him again. I hope he doesn''t pester me again. "


    "That''s it?" Xu Yuanyu didn''t believe it. "Then you sign this divorce agreement first, and I''ll put it here first. What''s more, how can Chen Nian of our family pester you? You''re so whimsical, huh


    "I''ve already signed it." Chu Jinran stood up and bowed slightly to Xu Yuanyu, "then Aunt, I''ll pack up and go first."


    "Go ahead." Xu Yuanyu nodded. Seeing that she packed up some clothes and daily necessities in a hurry, took her mobile phone wallet certificate on the TV cabinet, said goodbye to herself and left the house, she was relieved.


    Turning to the divorce agreement on the coffee table, he snorted: "I really think too much. Will Chen Nian pester her? A joke


    Xu Yuanyu carefully opened the divorce agreement and read it several times. After confirming that it had no effect on her son and her family''s property, she took it into her bag and left Xiaoyuan on high heels.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group. President''s office.


    Lu Chen returned to his office after the meeting and saw xuyuanyu sitting on the sofa for tea.


    He frowned. As a selfish mother, he cared more about her own interests or the interests of her family''s property, but did not care much about his son. She came here a few times and only cared about being her own rich wife. It must not be a good thing today.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?" Lu chennian loosened his tie and went to sit down on another sofa next to her.


    "I''ve come to give you something." Xu Yuanyu took out the divorce agreement from her bag and pushed it on the table. "Sign it here."

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the familiar divorce agreement on the table, Lu chennian breathed suddenly. He resisted the impulse of anger and said coldly, "have you been to Xiaoyuan?"


    Xu Yuanyu took a sip from her teacup and said, "yes."


    "What are you doing there?" Lu chennian lowered his eyes and said, "you enjoy your life at home. Why do you want to interfere with me?"


    Xu Yuanyu said with a smile: "I''ve seen all the news recently. Aren''t you and ya''er getting along well? I''ve told you that you should have married at the beginning. You''re a perfect couple. You can save a lot of things. Look at Chu Jinran''s family. It''s a lump of mud..."


    "Enough!" Lu chennian stood up and looked down at his mother, "mother, please go back. Don''t interfere in my affairs any more. "


    Xu Yuanyu bit her lip and said, "don''t you shut her up so that she won''t go out and be shameful? She wanted to divorce you for a long time, don''t you know? This is the divorce agreement she wrote... "


    "Please go back!" Lu chennian interrupted her and pointed to the door. He obviously didn''t want to hear another word from her.


    Xu Yuanyu got up slowly, just wanted to take away the divorce agreement on the table, but Lu chennian interrupted: "you can rest assured that I will sign this divorce agreement when it''s time to sign it. Please go back first


    When Xu Yuanyu heard that he said she would sign, she put her heart down and began to smile. Her voice trembled with excitement: "ah! I got it! I''m going back. "


    Looking at Xu Yuanyu''s departure, Lu chennian stooped to pick up the divorce agreement with a gloomy look. He stared at the divorce agreement for a long time, raised his lips and threw it into the shredder.


    Looking at the divorce agreement turned to pieces, he chuckled and said to himself, "do you want to leave me? Dream


    ¡­¡­


    Let the house out.


    Chu Jinran stayed in the rental house that Qiao Zhuxin found for her for two days.


    She changed her mobile phone card and asked Yu Beibei for two days off. She adjusted her mood and regained her energy in the rental house.


    There are so many things happened during this period that she can hardly breathe.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and had a rest for two days. It''s time to go to work today.


    At that time, before she changed her card, she turned on her mobile phone and saw dozens of missed calls from Yu Beibei. She was scared to call back to explain the situation. Of course, she concealed some facts. Knowing that she was safe, he told her to have a good rest and reassured that her salary would not be deducted these days.


    And Lu chennian''s missed call


    She sighed, patted her face and told herself, don''t think about it, he and she She''s divorced.


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    When Qiao Zhuxin saw Chu Jinran, he rushed up and hugged her. He was so excited that he was incoherent: "sister Jinran! You finally come back to work! Are you in good health? You don''t know that the president is as terrible as gunpowder these days! You have come back to save us at last


    Chu Jinran amusingly patted her head and comforted her: "how can a gentle person like our president lose his temper? It must be that you didn''t do a good job. Keep working hard. Don''t lose heart. Come on! I''ll report to the president first. "


    When Qiao Zhuxin heard her saying this, he released his hand and said, "but Mr. Yu treats you differently... "


    Chu Jinran stretched out his hand to knock her head and said with a smile: "go to work! Don''t gossip all day


    Qiao Zhuxin covered his head, spat at her, and slipped back to his position to work.


    Turn around and shake your head to the north. She stood at the door of the office, first took a deep breath, then raised her hand and knocked on the door: "president Yu."


    Inside the door came a low, cool, soft voice: "please come in."


    Chu Jinran pushed the door in, went to his desk and stood still. He bowed slightly toward Yu: "Mr. Yu, I''m back to work."


    When Yu Beibei heard her voice, he looked up at her from the document. When he works, he will wear a pair of gold glasses, which makes him more intelligent and capable, but the glasses add a bit of softness to him.


    But even if he again how gentle, Chu brocade ran still can''t help but stretch body in front of him.


    His clear and gentle eyes curved behind the lens: "just come back. Have you had a good rest? How are you doing? "


    Chu Jinran nodded, a serious look: "have a good rest. I''m really sorry for the trouble. I''ll work overtime these days to catch up with the work schedule. "


    Yu chuckled: "don''t be so serious, Jin ran. You are not going to cause any trouble to the company. I also want to thank you for helping me manage the company so well. "


    Chu Jinran bent his lips and smile: "yes."


    Yu pushed her glasses to the north, handed her several documents, and told her to go out to work.


    Chu Jin ran embraces a document to rush him to nod, then turn round to go out. Yu Beiding looks at her left figure with a smile of unknown meaning.


    It''s night.


    Chu Jinran raised his head and stroked his neck with his right hand to ease the pain.Everyone in the office has already left, leaving only her and Yu Beibei.


    She sighed. Yu Beibei is really a workaholic. She always leaves the company the latest. They are very similar in this respect.


    A hand suddenly put on her shoulder, she was startled, taut body want to stand up, but heard a low voice: "it''s me."


    "Mr. Yu, it''s you." Chu Jinran was relieved and relaxed. He turned to look at him, "is there any work to be explained?"


    Yu Beibei was a little puzzled: "do I have to find you because of work?"


    Chu Jin ran Leng Leng: "that?"


    Yu Beibei pulled her from the chair, took her coat from the chair, put it on her arm and said, "let''s go. It''s more than eight o''clock. Aren''t you just cured? I''ll treat you to dinner as a welcome back to work and reward you for your hard work."


    "But I..." Chu Jinran wants to refuse.


    Yu Beibei interrupted her: "I know you are going to divorce Lu chennian. Don''t you live in a rental house now? I was looking for that room. Do you think Qiao Zhuxin has such great ability to find a house for you so soon? "


    Chu Jinran looked at him with wide eyes, "how can you know these And the house... "


    Yu sighed to the north and looked at her softly behind the lens: "Jinran, we are superior and subordinate at work, but after work, I hope we are friends. You''ve been working with me for so long. Don''t you believe me? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean Mr. Yu... " Chu Jinran put his hand and explained in a hurry, "it''s just that too many things happened during this period of time. I have some It''s all right, I believe you. "


    Yu looked at her with a smile and bent eyebrows: "I know. Call me North after work, and you don''t have to call me again. "


    "But..." Chu Jinran hesitated. The relationship between them was always in order. Except for asking him for help last time, she was always respectful to him.


    "We''re friends, aren''t we?" Yu Beibei''s tone was wronged. His eyes drooped, and his long eyelashes left a shadow beneath them.


    Chu Jinran looks at him like this, and suddenly feels that he is especially like her 10-year-old brother Chu Yu, who always likes to stick to her and act like a spoiled child to her. When she jokes and ignores him, Chu Yu is just like this. She is soft hearted and has no ability to fight.


    "All right. North. "

 Chapter 14

    High class western style restaurant.


    When they had dinner, Yu Beibei suddenly put down his knife and fork and wiped his lips with a handkerchief. He glanced at Chu Jinran and then slowly said, "Jinran, actually I have something to tell you."


    "You said Chu Jinran swallows the food in the mouth, just reply a way.


    "In two days we''re going to Britain on business to negotiate with brown about cooperation." Yu Beibei observed her look, "I know that this arrangement seems to be inhuman, but you also know that this project is confidential, only the two of us are responsible for it, so we have to do it..."


    "I want to finish that project quickly and open up the UK market." Yu continued.


    Chu Jinran bent his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you how you suddenly invited me to dinner. It turned out that you wanted me to go on a business trip."


    Yu Beibei was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice: "well, it''s not like that..."


    Chu Jinran looked at him with a light smile. The snow-white scallop teeth showed between the two ruddy lips. He said, "I know. I''ll be ready."


    Yu Beifang looked at her lips, beautiful face, a little lost.


    "North? northward? Mr. Yu Chu Jin ran sees him to lose consciousness suddenly, doubt a way.


    Yu Beibei came back to himself: "ah? Ah I see. I''ll arrange the details. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you. I''ll go up first. " Chu Jinran closes the door and bends down to say goodbye to Yu.


    Yu looked at her and nodded with a smile: "you''re welcome. Good night."


    Chu Jinran walked up the stairs, originally only the sound of her high heels, but gradually she heard the sound of the lighter cover colliding with the fuselage.


    Click. Click.


    She was a little scared and wanted to turn around and run downstairs.


    "Where do you want to go?" The crisp sound of shoes on the floor, accompanied by a low and cool voice, slowly approached her.


    Hearing Lu chennian''s voice, Chu Jinran immediately turns around and runs downstairs. However, he can''t run fast in high-heeled shoes. He has just run a few steps before he is caught up by Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian took three steps and did two. He put his hands around her shoulders and forced her to turn to face him.


    Space is not abundant stairwell, two people face to face, even breathing seems to be entangled together.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of me Chu Jinran struggled, "we are divorced!"


    "Divorce?" Lu chennian sneered, "as long as I haven''t signed the divorce agreement, it doesn''t count! Even if you''re divorced, don''t forget that you still owe me 50 million. "


    Chu Jinran looked up at him and replied stubbornly, "I said I''ll give it back to you!"


    Lu chennian looked at her stubborn little face with her head up. Her big eyes were shining, clear and clean. She was bullied by him, and there was a faint mist.


    Clear? Clean? Lu chennian was startled by his own idea. Such a dirty woman should not have such a clean appearance!


    Lu chennian reached out and knocked her forehead: "how do you want to return it? Huh? My little slave


    Chu Jinran is knocked by him painful, stretch out a hand to cover forehead: "need not you tube! I''ll pay it back anyway! Stop calling me a slave! I''m not! "


    Lu chennian no longer entangled with her, holding her shoulder in one hand, said: "you still have some conscience. You didn''t invite that guy in. I thought you would invite him to your house? By the way Is there something else to do? "


    Chu Jinran is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. It suddenly explodes its hair: "what are you talking about?! Go away for me


    She suddenly pushed him away, then turned and ran upstairs, shaking out the key to open the door while running, and then quickly locked, which was a relief.


    "Psycho!" She swore at the door.


    Lu chennian stood in front of her house, touched her nose, took out a lighter and continued to play with it. He walked downstairs with long legs.


    Back in the car, he put on his Bluetooth headset, called and said, "Hey, Noah, help me keep an eye on Chu Jinran Yes, the moment. "


    Anyway, he has mastered her home address, and she can''t escape from him.


    ¡­¡­


    London, UK.


    Only Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran were on this business trip.


    Chu Jinran took a deep breath on the street, turned back to Yu and said with a smile: "North! It''s really beautiful here! "


    Yu Beibei looked at her bright smile and said gently, "well, it''s beautiful. But you are more beautiful. "


    Chu Jinran blushed and said, "don''t be kidding. Let''s go to the hotel to check in."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group. President''s office.


    "President Lu, just got the news that Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei are now in England." Noah stood straight at his desk.


    "England?" Lu chennian pick eyebrow, "only she and Yu north two people go?"


    Noah nodded respectfully, "yes. They are now in London, England. S Hotel, just checked in. ""A room?" Lu chennian leaned back on the leather chair, with a calm voice and a lighter in his right hand. The sound of the lighter switch and the lid colliding was not loud, but it made Noah sweat faintly on his forehead.


    "No, it''s not. It''s two rooms. But it''s two adjacent rooms. " Noah tried to hold back his shaking voice.


    "Why did you report such an important situation to me now?" Lu chennian stabbed Noah like a skate in his eyes.


    Noah was awed by his bullying and said: "they are carrying out a confidential project. Only the two of them are in charge of it. The president''s wife has always been the same as usual from home to the company. There is nothing different. It is only when people from the airport drive to meet them that I find something different."


    Noah went on to explain, "I''m sorry, president. I''ve tried my best to collect information and report it to you."


    "I see. Come on, help me book the fastest ticket to England and the room next to Chu Jinran''s hotel. " Lu chennian slammed off the lid of the lighter and let his subordinates tremble slightly with a clear sound.


    "Yes, right away." Noah was ordered to turn and leave.


    "Going on a business trip alone, Chu Jinran, you are so good!" Lu chennian snorted and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 15

    "Thank you, Mr. Brown. I hope we have a good cooperation." Yu held out his hand to brown politely and said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." Brown looked at the two men with approval, and then personally took them out of the company gate. After politely saying goodbye, Yu Beibei stopped Brown from sending them again. Brown then turned back to the company.


    When Chu Jinran saw that Brown turned and left, he relaxed, stretched his waist and said, "I thought Mr. Brown would be very difficult. I didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk. Why did the manager of their company put forward such harsh conditions before? He knew that he should have asked Mr. Brown directly. "


    Yu North looked at her, helpless smile, stretched out his hand and nodded her forehead: "you have never been like this before in front of me, before so respectful, how now like a cat?"


    Chu Jinran touched his forehead and said with a smile, "ah, you said we were friends."


    "Let''s celebrate our success. Let''s take this project and cooperate. I''ll treat you to dinner." Yu patted her on the shoulder and took her out.


    "Ba --!" A sharp trumpet suddenly sounded, Chu Jinran was scared to shrink for a while, she found that Yu Beibei and her present posture is ambiguous, can''t help but get rid of his arms, toward him a little embarrassed smile.


    Yu Beifang looked at his lost hand, but he quickly adjusted his mood, put down his hand and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Chu Jinran touched his chin: "I''m not familiar with England. Take me anywhere. I believe in your taste. Ha ha ha."


    "Let''s go. I know where to take you." Yu nodded to the north. "Shall we walk over? Enjoy the scenery and architecture of England. "


    "Well, that''s what I plan to do." Chu Jinran is a little excited. She really wants to breathe.


    They walked slowly side by side, talking and laughing. They didn''t find the car behind them.


    Lu chennian sat in the driver''s seat with a tight expression and a tight lip. His eyes seemed to be rolling hot magma. His hands clung to the steering wheel, trying to contain his anger.


    He didn''t watch her for a few days?! Can''t wait to run out and hook up with a man?! He also took the fastest flight to England, went to the house in England and drove out his car just to watch her Like this? So happy? Around other men?


    He''s really abusing himself.


    Just now when the man''s hand held her, he didn''t hold back, so he suddenly pressed the horn, which really scared her. Hum, she knows how to avoid the man''s intimate contact.


    In fact, his feelings for her are really unclear. He likes her, but he really hates her behavior.


    Lu chennian closed his eyes slowly, and when he opened them again, they were calm again.


    He started the car slowly and followed them slowly. He wanted to see where they were going and what they were doing.


    ¡­¡­


    S restaurant.


    Chu Jinran and Yu sit opposite each other in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Chu Jinran found that from recently on, she was not so constrained before Yu Xiangbei. She would tell him what she thought and show her emotions unreservedly. In her heart, Yu Xiangbei has gradually become her friend.


    "Jin ran, since this project has been successfully negotiated, shall we stay in the UK for a few more days? I''ll take you to play. " Yu Beibei supported his chin with one hand and asked askew.


    Chu Jinran originally wanted to refuse, but she thought of Lu chennian blocking her at the stairs outside her home that day, and her father who had no feelings for her and her stepmother who sold her. All of these made her headache and made her want to escape.


    Hide as long as you can.


    She bit her lips, looked at Yu Beibei with clear eyes, and said with a smile, "good."


    Yu Beibei saw that she agreed. A flash of light flashed through her eyes and began to discuss the route of the game with her while eating.


    Chu Jinran just buried himself in eating, and occasionally raised his head to listen to Yu''s plan.


    "Jin ran?" Yu Beibei suddenly stops to call her name.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chu brocade however raise head, in the mouth still chew thing, she in a hurry swallow to ask a way, some dull.


    Yu stretched out his hand to pull a paper towel, stood up and reached over to help her wipe: "here, it''s stained with something."


    Long fingers ran a tissue over her lips.


    She was so excited that she reached for the tissue in his hand and wiped it by herself. She said with an embarrassed smile: "ah You can tell me, I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself. "


    This is what Lu chennian saw when he came in.


    Yu Beibei gently takes a tissue to help her wipe her lips. They are very close to each other. Then he sees that Chu Jinran takes the paper on Yu Beibei''s hand and wipes it by himself, and their fingers seem to touch each other.


    It''s so beautiful! The green of Lu Chen''s year is almost a grassland!"Good evening, both of you." A low voice with a faint sense of anger was heard nearby.


    Two people quickly separate, Chu Jinran surprised to see the person.


    It''s Lu chennian.


    He was wearing a well cut suit, with his left hand in his pants pocket and his right hand playing with a lighter. His slender fingers flipped flexibly, his thin lips curved faintly, and his delicate eyes were like ice and snow, looking at them coldly.


    Chu Jinran felt that Lu chennian''s body was sealed with a wild animal, and he was about to break his body and rush out.


    Yu Beifang looked at the visitor, stunned for a moment, immediately adjusted his mood, and said with a false smile: "it''s Mr. Lu of Lucheng group. Hello."


    Lu chennian didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He stared at Chu Jinran and said, "what were you doing just now? Are you so hungry and thirsty? "


    "As far as I know, Mr. Lu seems to be divorcing Jin ran? You don''t like Jinran. Why don''t you allow me to pursue her? What''s more, we had a very normal relationship just now, and we didn''t act out of order. " Yu looks north at Lu chennian, indifferently.


    Chu Jinran looks at Yu Beibei in surprise. Except for her father and stepmother, she has never told anyone about her divorce from Lu chennian. How can Yu Beibei know?


    Lu chennian turned his head just now, and his sharp eyes were on Yu Beibei''s body.


    He really hates this man''s appearance. He looks like Chu Jinran.


    Yu Beibei seems to know Chu Jinran''s idea. He turns to look at her, and his eyes are filled with gentle spring water. He smiles at her and nods to comfort her.


    But in Lu chennian''s eyes, they seemed to be flirting. He pursed his lips and took Chu Jinran''s slender arm.


    "Don''t forget, as long as I don''t sign the divorce agreement, you can''t divorce me!" Lu chennian gnashes his teeth at Chu Jinran. When he turns to the north, he returns to his cold appearance.


    Lu chennian stares at Yu Beibei tightly and says: "Mr. Yu, I think you should know that other people''s wives can''t be touched casually?"

 Chapter 16

    Chu Jinran only struggled to get rid of Lu chennian''s shackles and said in a panic: "what are you doing! Let go of me


    Lu chennian ignored her, still holding her hand tightly and pulling her out.


    "President Lu." Yu North voice to stop way, he reached out to stop Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian stared at the hand standing in front of him and hummed coldly, "get out of my way. Don''t forget, you''re just her boss, and I''m her husband. Don''t take yourself too seriously, Mr. Yu


    Yu North Leng Leng, looking at flustered slapping Lu chennian arm want to break away from Chu Jinran, pursed his lips, finally put down his hand, back to one side.


    "North?" Chu Jinran saw Yu retreat to the north. He was so shocked that he even forgot to struggle and was dragged away by Lu chennian.


    When he passed Lu chennian, Yu Beibei still couldn''t help persuading him: "don''t bully her."


    Lu Chen never returned: "it''s none of your business. Take care of yourself. "


    Yu north to see their figure disappear, lonely droop head, eyes also looking at the table just help Chu Jinran wipe lips tissue.


    It''s crumpled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu chennian! Let go of me Chu Jinran is noisy all the way, and passers-by can''t help looking sideways.


    Lu chennian couldn''t help her noise, so he put her on his shoulder and quickly left the restaurant with long legs.


    Parking lot.


    Lu chennian couldn''t resist her. He put her in the car, tied up her seat belt, locked it, started the car and left.


    He''s speeding up like he''s throwing all his anger out. Chu Jinran was flustered by the blurred scenery and architecture at the window.


    Chu Jinran dropped his eyes and chose silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu chennian finally spoke.


    Chu Jinran peeked at him with Yu Guang, and found that he had calmed down. Then he slowly said, "you You drive slower... "


    She didn''t ask where he was taking her, she just believed him. This man protected her many times.


    "You like him, don''t you?" Instead of slowing down because of her words, Lu chennian changed the topic.


    Chu Jinran thought about it, or summoned up the courage to contradict him and said: "do I like him or not? What does it have to do with you? You go to your Nian Shiya, or those women, and I have nothing to do with them, and I have nothing to do with them. "


    Then she turned to look at the blurred scenery and buildings by the window. She didn''t want to bear his anger, even though the blurred scenery by the window made her feel dizzy.


    But I didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Chu Jinran is a little strange. She secretly turns her head to observe Lu chennian.


    His expression is very calm, even feel some faint pleasure.


    Pleasure? Is he happy because he mentioned Nian Shiya?


    Chu Jinran is a little lost. She turned back.


    Lu chennian felt more and more naive. He would be happy because of the woman''s words.


    She was jealous.


    He could not control the slightly curved corners of his mouth.


    This is the peaceful relationship between the two after a long time. They didn''t fight, didn''t provoke each other, didn''t use sharp thorns to protect themselves and hurt each other like two hedgehogs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann City.


    Zhou Yuxiu is very upset recently. Because she sent someone to kidnap Chu Jinran and wanted to sell her, but Lu chennian stopped her and bought Chu Jinran at a high price. She also gnashed her teeth for this and scolded Chu Jinran for several days in the bottom of her heart.


    Then Lu chennian let Chu Zhenguo''s company go bankrupt with extremely strong means and extremely fast speed, and their family could not bear the heavy burden. Chu Zhenguo was very busy every day, and she was sad and angry when she watched.


    Every day, Zhou Yuxiu curses Chu Jinran in his heart. Damn Chu Jinran! It''s a white eyed wolf! As sick as her mother!


    Mingming has a close relationship with Lu chennian. Lu chennian doesn''t hesitate to offend her father-in-law for her and doesn''t help them with the Chu family''s business. He even attacks her father-in-law''s company and goes bankrupt. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem!


    Chu Jinran, who lost money, thought that if she married to the Lu family, they would live a better life in Chu family. Unexpectedly, she lost all her wealth!


    What a divorce! It''s all about the two of them! It''s clear that we don''t want to make Zhenguo''s company prosperous, and we don''t want them to get benefits!


    Zhou Yuxiu wanted to kill both of them.


    She even used her private money to find a killer organization all over the world to help her.


    She had heard that Lu chennian rushed to England yesterday evening because Chu Jinran was there.


    Why Chu Jinran is suddenly there? She doesn''t care. Most of it is because of business trip. Although she hates her stepdaughter, she knows Chu Jinran well. She is a typical workaholic. She went to England because of her work.


    Lu chennian actually chased her. Chu Jinran left her man for a few days. Lu chennian couldn''t help missing her and went abroad. Isn''t this the person who wants to divorce? This is a new relationship, isn''t it?She has signed a contract with that killer organization. How ridiculous, a killer organization is the same as a serious company. However, she believed that this time, the two men would surely die without a burial place.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh? What about enjoying the flowers? Why don''t you go and cook As soon as Chu Zhenguo got home, he was exhausted. When he saw Zhou Yuxiu fiddling with the flowers in the vase with a bright smile on his face, he couldn''t help getting angry with Zhou Yuxiu.


    "Husband, you are back!" Zhou Yuxiu didn''t mind. She went up to greet him with a sweet smile. "Don''t be angry. Everything will be OK. I''ll cook for you. Sit down and have a rest Then he went to the kitchen humming a little song.


    Although Chu Zhenguo was surprised, he was tolerant of his wife. He also knew that his wife had suffered a lot from him. Today, it is not easy for him to go bankrupt. As long as they are together, it is enough.


    Of course, Chu Jinran is not included in his family.


    He thought of his useless daughter, snorted, loosened his tie, and sat down on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting dark.


    Lu chennian''s car is still speeding.


    Long distance driving makes him a little tired, but in order to avoid Chu Jinran running away, he still chooses to support, and is about to go to the house in England.


    Lu chennian''s residence in England is not in London, but in the suburb of a small town with pleasant scenery and little-known.


    He chose the house here because of her.


    Because you can see the sunrise there. You don''t have to worry about climbing mountains or anything. You can see the sunrise when you walk out of the house.


    The sun is shining on every inch of land.


    He had thought that he would bring her here in the future for vacation, travel and pension. They can plant a lot of trees. In the afternoon, they can sit in the shade and she can read in his arms.


    But now it''s all changed.


    Lu chennian blinked his eyes and gathered his loss.

 Chapter 17

    They are about to reach the town. Lu chennian didn''t follow the original route. He took a shortcut, but found that there were more security checkpoints in front of him. Several people in police uniforms were walking around. When they saw Lu chennian''s car, they signaled him to stop.


    Two policemen went to the window, knocked on it and said in English, "please roll down the window, sir. Please accept our examination. "


    Lu chennian rolled down the window cooperatively.


    "Please show me your identification, sir. And is that lady your wife? " The policeman took out his notebook.


    "Yes, she is my wife." Lu chennian handed out his certificate. "My wife didn''t bring her certificate with her. However, I remember that these security checkpoints were not set up here before. What''s going on? "


    After comparing the documents, the police returned them and explained with a smile: "recently, more and more people want to live in this small town. The scenery is beautiful, isn''t it? But for the sake of safety, we set up a security station here, so that the original residents of the town can rest assured. "


    Lu chennian had no doubt and nodded to roll up the window.


    "Oh, sir, just a moment. The road into the town is under repair "But you can take that road over there. Although it''s a bit remote, you can get to the town soon. But please be careful, there is no light there. "


    Lu chennian was a little confused, but he also thought that he had taken a shortcut. Today, when he went to his house to drive his car out, he took another road. Maybe it was just this shortcut that was under maintenance.


    He turned to look at the dark road, like an abyss.


    But he is really tired, Chu Jinran has some sleepy eyes, he picked up the car when the road is too far, helpless, he had to say: "thank you for reminding." Then I rolled up the window and drove to the dark path. I didn''t find the expression of the police behind.


    After they left, the recording "policeman" picked up the walkie talkie and said, "they''re past. Let''s go. Just follow the original plan Well, it''s confirmed. It''s them. "


    "Why, how can you walk such a dark road?" Chu Jinran has just been sobered by the police''s interrogation. She rubs her eyes and asks Lu chennian.


    While driving fast, Lu chennian said: "the shortcut road is under repair. The other road is too far away. This road can also reach the residence very quickly."


    "So you have a house in England?" Chu Jinran stretched out.


    Lu chennian did not squint: "make a fuss."


    "I thought you''d buy a house in London - ah!" The car suddenly hit something and made a huge noise. Lu chennian braked quickly, but they were still moved forward by inertia and pulled back to their seats by the safety belt.


    Chu Jinran was short of breath and her chest fluctuated frequently. Her eyes were covered with mist. She turned to look at Lu chennian: "did you - did you hit someone just now?"


    Lu chennian''s forehead was sweating a little: "shut up. How can such a loud noise be... "


    "Why don''t you get out of the car and have a look?" Chu Jinran then unfastened his seat belt and opened the door.


    Lu chennian just wanted to hold her: "don''t go! I''ll see it! " But Chu Jinran had already run to the front quickly.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to gripe his teeth, take a flashlight, unfasten his seat belt and get off to chase Chu Jinran.


    "No blood, either?" Chu Jinran bent down to look at the road section in front of the car, wondering, "what did you hit just now?"


    She said that she would continue to go ahead.


    Lu chennian is clear headed after such a pile. He quickly pulls Chu Jinran back to the car: "get in the car! Let''s get out of here at once


    "But we just bumped into --" Chu Jinran wanted to say something else. He heard the short wind whistling in his ears, and then he was left behind by Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian felt dangerous, intuitively flashed aside, threw Chu Jinran behind him to protect him, and then saw clearly that there was a man standing in front of him.


    Dressed in black and protected by the night, there was almost no one standing there. The only thing that exposed him was the reflection of the knife in his hand under the light of the lamp.


    "So quick?" The man whistled.


    Lu chennian has no time to talk nonsense with him. He just wants to take Chu Jinran to the car and escape from this place. He turned his head to Chu Jinran and said in a low voice: "no matter what happens, don''t shout. I''ll try my best to protect you. If it doesn''t work, you''ll run first."


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and shook his head with tears in his eyes. She did not care how much pain Lu chennian had caught her, but also grasped Lu chennian''s hand with her backhand.


    Lu chennian was stunned, but an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The man looked at Lu chennian''s appearance, instantly knew Lu chennian''s idea, he put aside the look of teasing, clenched the handle and stepped forward, in an instant, he would burst out the most powerful force and speed to stab Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian leans sideways to avoid him, and his other free hand quickly attacks the man''s lower abdomen.Men eat pain, angry change attack way, but each attack is skillfully avoided by Lu chennian, and then always find space to attack him.


    One to two, the man hung a lot of color upside down, he yelled at the direction behind Lu chennian: "Damn, Ben! When are you going to see the play? "


    Lu chennian became more alert when he heard that there were still other members of the same party. He no longer dealt with the man in black. He gave him an elbow stroke, then twisted his wrist, took the knife to his hand, held it in his backhand, quickly inserted it into the man''s heart and rotated it.


    The man''s blood splashed Lu chennian''s face. He picked his eyebrows in anger, quickly turned around, pulled out his knife and looked around in a different direction.


    Chu Jinran saw Lu chennian kill people for the first time. She had been biting her lips and cooperating with Lu chennian. He told her not to do it, but she did not.


    After a long time there was no movement.


    Lu chennian did not think that the man was playing tricks on them. There must be danger. For example, the group of policemen just now should not be real policemen.


    But He turned his head and looked at Chu Jinran pitifully. She had never experienced these things. He had protected her well before. For the first time, she must be afraid to let her face these things.


    Lu chennian pulls Chu Jinran to the door, quickly opens the door and pushes her in.


    Just as he was about to straighten up and close the door, he saw Chu Jinran''s eyes suddenly open behind him. The next second Chu Jinran squeezed out of the car, turned around, and she suddenly hugged him.


    After a long time, they hugged each other again.


    He was familiar with the fragrance of her hair, her warm body temperature, her soft lips and smooth skin buried in his neck.


    Her breath on his neck, her slender arms


    It''s just that when his hand touches the blood flowing out of her body, everything is no longer beautiful


    "Chu Jinran!" Lu chennian, with red eyes, roared at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 18

    However, Chu Jinran has dropped his eyelashes. Lu chennian''s roar doesn''t get her response immediately. He can only hold Chu Jinran''s soft and falling body tightly.


    Eyes to see behind hit Chu Jinran gun barrel, and holding a pistol man.


    It should be Ben, the man''s accomplice.


    Ben raised the silencing pistol and pointed it at Lu chennian again.


    But the next second, he saw Lu chennian''s red eyes.


    It''s too fast.


    He hasn''t had time to pull the trigger.


    Lu chennian''s knife has already penetrated his throat.


    One shot.


    Lu chennian pulled out the knife and inserted it into Ben''s heart. When he pulled it out, he brought out a piece of blood.


    Lu chennian breathes out a breath, goes forward to take Ben''s pistol, and turns to Chu Jinran.


    He picked up Chu Jinran, forced himself to calm down, carefully determined the location of her wound.


    Fortunately, it''s not the heart. It''s under the clavicle.


    Even so, he found that his hands were shaking.


    He breathed a little, looking at Chu Jinran more and more white face and lax pupil, he patted her face, softly coax way: "you don''t sleep, I take you home now."


    Chu brocade ran aches to death, the consciousness has already been some misty, only subconsciously.


    Lu chennian took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed his subordinates in the UK, ordered them to go down, called out the security team, and brought Lu''s personal doctor. As fast as you can.


    He took off his shirt and bandaged it for him.


    He flattened the car seat, let Chu Jinran lie on it, he sat on the other side, with one hand on her head, the other holding her.


    He bent down, lips gently kiss her forehead, murmured: "you don''t sleep Don''t be afraid of I won''t let you return the 50 million.... "


    "We''ll be fine, won''t we?"


    "I haven''t taken you to see that house yet..."


    "Don''t you like the sunrise best? Shall we plant some sunflowers there? "


    "Don''t sleep Talk to me... "


    "If you wake up, I won''t care about anything before..."


    He kisses her on the forehead and coaxes her over and over again.


    Chu Jinran is a little annoyed by him, she is very painful, consciousness gradually lax, but he has been reciting in her ear, and let her reluctant to sleep.


    Chu Jinran only nods difficultly, he protects her in a hurry: "you don''t move, you don''t move, darling..."


    Ten minutes, long ten minutes, for Lu chennian.


    But it was also a happy ten minutes for Chu Jinran.


    She really likes him. Even if he was inexplicably sarcastic and cheating on her one month after marriage But she really likes him.


    No Yeah, love him, right?


    When he saw that he was in danger, he subconsciously protected him, and even he could push away.


    She didn''t really think too much at that time.


    Just want him to be safe.


    When she was finally unable to support herself, the safety team of the Lu family in the UK came with doctors and nurses.


    She fell into the dark.


    Before I closed my eyes, I saw his anxious face.


    She moved her lips. In fact, she wanted to say, don''t frown. It''s not pretty at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor! She... " Lu chennian saw Chu Jinran close his eyes and cried to the doctor anxiously.


    A nurse was helping him to check his body and wanted to wipe it with a wet towel. Lu chennian waved it away and wiped it himself. The doctor put on the oxygen mask to Chu Jinran and explained: "it''s because it''s too painful, so I fainted. Come on, go to the hospital. The sanitary conditions here are not good enough for surgery. "


    "Well, you go first. Group a protection. Group B stays and we''ll be there later. " Lu chennian waved to group A to protect Chu Jinran and the rescue team to leave first.


    Group B cleaned the site.


    "It''s the killer of the K organization. This organization is all over the world. As long as there is a reward, it will take on the task. " Fang Yan, the leader of group B, inspected the two bodies on the ground and reported. Team B cleaned up the scene in good order.


    "Do you have it in Ancheng, too?" Lu chennian wiped himself with a wet towel and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Yan stood up and replied respectfully.


    "Go and find out. This organization is so big that it''s hard to find the person behind the scenes who is going to kill us. " Lu chennian narrowed his eyes. "We started with Zhou Yuxiu and Chu Zhenguo. Give me an answer in two days. "


    "Yes


    "Come on, go to the hospital." Lu chennian turned and got into the car driven by the security team. He sat in the back seat and closed his eyes.


    He should have been sleepy.


    But he couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, it was her pale face, her frightened look, and the smell of her body when she came back.She''s not conscious.


    And the warm blood he touched.


    There is no denying that he is afraid.


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Lu chennian and others are outside the operating room, accompanied by Fang Yan and two bodyguards.


    He was tired, pale, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He has been waiting here for four hours.


    Lights out in the operating room. The door opened. The doctor came out with tired eyes. The nurse followed slowly with the gurney.


    "Doctor! How is she Lu chennian rushed to ask.


    The doctor blinked slowly and nodded: "it''s OK, the wound is far away from the heart, but also pay attention to postoperative care, otherwise it will leave the root of the disease. In addition, the patient has some hypoglycemia, the body is too weak, we should take good care of conditioning


    Lu chennian nodded: "thank you. I will


    Turn a head to see to the Chu brocade however that still wears oxygen mask on the sickbed, slightly relaxed breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward. Lu chennian let two bodyguards guard at the entrance of the ward, while he sat next to the bed and silently looked at Chu Jinran.


    It''s nice that she''s still with him.


    He stretched out his hand, slowly and firmly one by one with her fingers, ten fingers entangled with each other, as if they would never separate.


    But He pursed his lips, hypoglycemia? Will this stupid woman take care of herself? When she was with him at the beginning, how could she have such messy symptoms? It''s really


    He shook his head and sighed helplessly. It doesn''t matter. He can bring her back.


    Lu chennian bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead earnestly and devoutly.


    When she gets better, he will take her to see the sunrise.

 Chapter 19

    Chu Jinran was awakened by pain.


    She was short of breath and hummed from the oxygen mask, trying to move.


    Lu chennian''s hand was still clasped with her, and he lay down beside the bed to rest.


    Feel Chu Jinran''s action, hear her stuffy hum, he quickly wake up, get up to ring the bell, and then lean down to touch her head, the tone is urgent: "what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Chu Jinran nods difficultly, consciousness is still a little fuzzy, just want to sleep, the oxygen mask is the fog that she breathes.


    Lu chennian gently touched her head like a child: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here."


    The doctor and nurse came in quickly to examine Chu Jinran.


    "Mr. Lu, would you please let go of the patient''s hand? Is it OK to keep some distance from the patient? " The doctor looked at the two people like glue, black face.


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and simply refused: "no, she will be afraid. Let''s check it like this. She said she was in pain. Did the anesthetic come loose? "


    However, he went to see Jinchu and said nothing. I pulled out the oxygen mask and replaced it with an oxygen pipe.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that the anesthetic will be relieved. It''s certain that it will hurt." After checking, the doctor put his hand into the pocket of his white coat.


    "She''s in pain!" Lu chennian felt the thin sweat on her head and couldn''t help losing his temper with the doctor.


    The doctor apologized and said, "this is something that can''t be done. If you can bear it, try to bear it. After all, analgesics are not good for human body. You can divert the patient''s attention from the pain of the wound. "


    Lu chennian was silent for a long time before nodding his head.


    The doctor then took the nurse and turned to leave the ward.


    Chu Jinran was confused, like a child: "I hurt..."


    Lu chennian can only keep pacifying: "well behaved, bear to pass, no pain, no pain."


    Chu Jin ran unexpectedly has the meaning of a little want to cry, eyebrow a wrinkly.


    "Shall I tell you a story?" At the moment, Lu chennian felt that he had suddenly become a mother, "what are you talking about? Shall I tell you about that house? "


    "That house, I had planned to take you. We can live there when we''re on holiday, when we''re traveling, or when we''re old. " Lu chennian rubbed her eyebrows to flatten them.


    "I want to take you to see the sunrise, to see the sea, to feed pigeons in the square, to take a walk in the evening street, to read under the trees..." Lu chennian sighed, "there are so many things I want to do with you."


    "But why did you betray me? Am I not good enough for you? " Lu chennian pursed his lips and flicked Chu Jinran''s eyebrows, "bad boy. It''s not that I''m narcissistic, but I''m really better than those men. "


    Then he boasted that he was a little shy. He coughed and continued: "when you wake up, if you are still willing, we will be just like before, OK?"


    He lowered his head and gazed at Chu Jinran: "forget it. Anyway, now you can''t remember. You''d better wait until you wake up."


    Chu Jinran sleeps in his low voice and gentle comfort.


    Lu chennian looked at her sleeping face and said, "good night." Then lie on the bed, beside her, also gradually sleep. He was so tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning. Sunlight came in through the window.


    Chu Jinran slowly opened his eyes, sleep too long, her reaction is a little slow.


    She almost screamed when she saw a mass of black objects beside the bed. When she looked at it, she found that it was Lu chennian.


    He was right next to her, lying on his back and sleeping with his head on his side.


    His hand was still tightly clasped with hers, tightly.


    She didn''t dare move. She thought, he must have been very tired last night.


    Chu Jinran is a little bored. She stares at Lu chennian''s sleeping, and her eyes slowly caress every inch of his face.


    His pretty eyebrows, long eyelashes, dark blue because he didn''t sleep well, straight nose like a knife, slightly pursed beautiful lips To be honest, he is the most beautiful man she has ever seen.


    She noticed the slight green stubble on his chin, which was unbelievable. He was a very clean man, and his chin was always clean.


    But it looks good.


    She thought so.


    I couldn''t help reaching out my other hand to touch his chin.


    Before she touched her hand, her eyes were on his suddenly opened eyes.


    Not pure and clear, some hazy, eyeground is full of blood, hard to cover the color of fatigue.


    He looked at her clear, some panic eyes, bent his eyes and lips: "what do you want?"


    Chu Jinran slowly took back his hand and pretended to be OK: "no, I just saw that there were insects flying just now."


    Lu chennian''s eyes are more curved: "well."


    He straightened up, took his hand out of her hand, and measured the temperature of her forehead with the back of his hand.It is undeniable that Chu Jinran is lost when his hand breaks away from her. She even wants to hold it tightly and don''t let go.


    "The temperature is normal. Is the wound still painful?" Lu chennian stood up and went to ring the bell to call the nurse for routine examination.


    Chu Jinran shook his head.


    Lu chennian tucked the quilt up for her, turned to open the door, gave orders to a bodyguard at the door, and then came back to stand by her bed.


    "You''d better have some liquid food now. I''ll let OMU go back and tell the kitchen to make something for you." Lu chennian touched her head and went to the window to look into the distance. "The sun is coming out. When you can get out of bed, I''ll show you around."


    Chu Jinran nodded, realized that he turned his back to her and couldn''t see her action, so he gave a reply.


    He looked out of the window, she looked at him. There was no communication between them, but there was a faint warm and calm atmosphere in the ward.


    This is what the nurse saw when she came in.


    Mr. Lu, with his hands in his pants pocket, has a sculptural angular side face. The sun shines on his face, making him look like he is shining.


    On the hospital bed, his beautiful wife silently gazed at his back, eyes affectionate and lingering.


    The nurse pursed her lips and smiled. Even though the picture was beautiful, she had to break it.


    "Excuse me, Mr. and Mrs. Lu. I''ll check on Mrs. Lu. " The nurse approached the bed with a cart.


    Lu chennian turned back and went to the hospital bed: "please."


    Originally Chu Jinran was very cooperative, but when she saw the syringe in the nurse''s hand, she still couldn''t help shaking.


    Ever since she was injected with those obscure drugs, she has a kind of conditioned fear and aversion to the syringe.


    "Nurse Do you have to have an injection? Can you Take medicine? " Chu Jin ran swallows saliva, dry smile way.


    Lu chennian looked at her so scared, recalled that when she was sold to the underground auction, she was injected with drugs and was in a weak coma, and immediately frowned.


    It seems that it was a big blow to her.


    "Mrs. Lu, please cooperate with me. We hope you will recover soon." Nurses with a professional smile, tone is not to be refused.


    Chu Jinran wronged Pai Pai mouth, deep breath, but the body is still slightly trembling.


    Lu chennian sighed, went forward to gently embrace her, warm hands covered her eyes: "don''t look good, I''m beside you, don''t be afraid." Sensing her slightly relaxed body, he raised his chin to signal the nurse to make a quick decision.


    The nurse receives his meaning, quickly disinfects, buries the needle into her skin, and slowly pushes the medicine in.


    Needle in poke into the moment, Chu Jinran trembled for a while, he then hugged her coax: "OK, OK, it''s OK."


    She took a deep breath and relaxed.


    It''s good that he''s with her now.

 Chapter 20

    "Sir." Fang Yan knocked on the door and saw the nurse who was packing up the medical supplies and preparing to push them out, and the two people who were hugging each other. He respectfully asked, "I have learned the situation."


    Lu chennian nodded, released Chu Jinran and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You have a rest first."


    Chu Jinran nodded obediently. He touched her hair, got up and went out.


    Outside the ward.


    Lu chennian leaned lazily against the wall, playing with the lighter in his right hand, and said faintly, "say it."


    Fang Yan nodded and said in a low voice: "as you expected, we started from the wife''s father and stepmother. It was made by the wife''s stepmother."


    "Pa!" The lid of the lighter was thrown on. Lu chennian squeezed the lighter tightly, and his voice was cold: "Zhou Yuxiu again?"


    Fang Yan swallowed his saliva and continued to report: "yes. She signed a contract with that organization. "


    "Where did she get the money? Last time, I broke Chu''s company. " Lu chennian felt his chin, "private money? She''s willing to use her own money? "


    Fang Yan hung his head: "it should be. Over the years, she has been blowing pillow by Chu Zhenguo and asking him to share his property with her. "


    Lu chennian narrowed his eyes and sneered: "for a woman like Zhou Yuxiu, you know what to do, right, Fang Yan?"


    Fang Yan stood at attention and nodded: "my subordinates know that they will complete the task."


    Lu chennian raised a smile: "Chu Zhenguo does not move, after all, he is still Ran Ran''s father."


    "Yes! I know! " Fang Yan nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    Lu chennian looked at Fang Yan''s back and sipped his lips. His expression was firm and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran leans on the head of the bed. Lu chennian sits beside the bed and feeds her porridge with spoons and bowls.


    Chu Jinran has not been taken care of by Lu chennian for a long time.


    Two years.


    She''s not used to it.


    When Lu chennian saw that she was distracted, he asked, "what are you thinking about?" At the same time, she took a spoonful of porridge to her mouth.


    Chu Jinran looked back and opened his mouth to swallow the spoon of porridge. He said vaguely, "I didn''t think about anything By the way, you haven''t told me why you came to England? "


    After a pause, Lu chennian fed her and replied, "after all, you still owe me 50 million yuan. I''m afraid you''ll escape."


    Chu Jinran took a mouthful of porridge in his throat and swallowed it hard. He frowned and said, "as for you, I said I would return it to you. I''m full. I''m full. Don''t feed me... "


    Lu chennian put the bowl and spoon on the bedside table, and a low smile overflowed from his throat: "I know. But I still have the right to know where you are before you give it back to me. After all, if anything happens to you, who will I ask for my money? "


    Chu Jinran turned his head and muttered: "stingy ghost."


    "What did you say?" Lu chennian turned his head and put his ear close to her.


    "No Why are you so close to me? " Chu Jinran turned his head to answer, but found Lu chennian''s face close at hand.


    His eyes were full of her panic.


    Lu chennian looked at her quietly, and the two breathed alternately.


    It''s good that she looks healthy and can fight with him.


    He stared at her lips, pink, not pale, because he had just eaten porridge and was still wet.


    He couldn''t control his slow approach.


    "I don''t want you to pay back the 50 million. From now on, I owe you my life." Lu chennian''s forehead against Chu Jinran''s forehead, word by word, as if to swear, "now my life is yours."


    "Ran Ran, we..." Lu chennian took a deep breath and kissed her on the lip: "let''s start over?"


    Lu chennian is a very stubborn person in terms of feelings, and he has identified who is who.


    In the past two years, in order to make Chu Jinran angry and jealous, he took the initiative to confess, and played a lot of drama with many young girls. He admitted that he had intimate contact with women, but never did the last step.


    He didn''t respond to them at all.


    In fact, he has been waiting. As long as she changes her mind and confesses to him, they will not make it again. They can still live a good life.


    God knows how much he loves this woman and how much he doesn''t understand her.


    But she was desperate to help him block a bullet, which means that she still loves him, right? Does she still care about him?


    So he thought, kissing harder and harder, just like the thirsty travelers in the desert met the rain, and even began to nibble.


    He hasn''t kissed her for a long time.


    God knows how much he missed her taste.


    Not enough. Not enough.


    He was possessed.


    Chu Jinran was frightened by him, but because of the wound, he didn''t dare to move too much. He only dared to push away with the other hand.


    Why kiss her all of a sudden? What do you mean to start over?


    A little confused.He kisses her so hard that it''s like biting her. But carefully avoided her wound.


    Like a gentle beast.


    "MMM!" Chu Jinran suddenly snorted, startling Lu chennian. His lips left her in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is the wound painful? "


    Chu Jinran wrongly pointed to his lips: "it seems that his skin is broken..."


    He pinched her chin to check, sure enough, too hard, some lips are dry, some swollen.


    "Sorry..." Lu chennian stroked her head, but he could not help kissing her lips, like a dragonfly.


    Chu Jinran blushed.


    "But you haven''t given me your answer yet." Lu chennian felt her face, a little nervous.


    Chu Jinran dropped his eyes: "but the poetry is elegant..." She''s trying to stop talking.


    "Without her, never." Lu chennian raised a smile, "including those women. I only have you


    Chu Jinran is silent. She didn''t believe it. If not, why did he cheat after a month? He also sneered at her for two years, and took countless women home. This precarious marriage made her want to give up several times, but he refused to let go.


    "You don''t believe it?" Lu chennian''s eyes are dim. He suddenly grabs her uninjured hand and goes to his pants.


    "Lu chennian, what are you doing?" Chu Jinran was startled. She felt a hot, hard She flushed quickly and tried to draw her hand back.

 Chapter 21

    Lu chennian sighed and chuckled: "in fact, I only treat you..."


    He leaned over to kiss her ear, and a magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "only in this way can we react..."


    Chu Jinran''s eyes are covered with mist, and his pale face is as red as smoke.


    Looking at her like this, Lu chennian could not help touching her chin and kissing her lips.


    Lu chennian''s breathing became more and more urgent. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He reluctantly released Chu Jinran and covered her with a quilt: "you can''t..."


    He closed his eyes, expression a little annoyed, did not go on, just touch her head, turned to the bathroom equipped in the ward.


    After a while, there was the sound of water flowing.


    Chu Jinran red face grasp quilt, close eyes don''t want to just picture, but can''t help bending lips.


    In half an hour.


    Lu chennian came out of the bathroom dressed neatly, with a cold breath all over his body. Because of the long cold bath, his lips are a little white.


    Chu Jinran peeps out two eyes from the quilt and peeps at him. He looks serious and cold. He can''t help laughing. He shakes the wound carelessly, and his facial features wrinkle quickly: "hiss - pain."


    Lu Chen, old and long legged, went to the bedside and sat down again. His cold hand touched her forehead. The temperature was normal. He was relieved and said with a smile, "bad boy."


    Sudden cold let Chu Jinran wronged to look at him, pitiful.


    Lu chennian patted her forehead and said, "you haven''t given me your answer."


    "What Answer Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian sighed: "don''t you mean to start all over again? Abandon all the unpleasantness in the past, and we will be the only two in the future to live a good life. "


    Chu Jinran looked at him seriously, and finally nodded slowly.


    "Good."


    Lu chennian bent his eyes and brows and bent down to kiss her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    After the doctor announced that he could get out of bed and walk around, Lu chennian couldn''t wait to pack up and take her home.


    Yes. Go home.


    Back to the home where we can see the sunrise, the home we haven''t lived in, the home of only two of them.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chu Jinran looked at him busy inside and outside, also didn''t ask people to help, curious way.


    "Would you like to stay in the hospital? It smells terrible here. I thought a lot when you were in a coma. I really want to take you back to that home. You''re going to like it. " Lu chennian zipped up his bag and turned to smile at her.


    "Don''t you want to go back to Ancheng? What about your company? also! I My job... " Chu Jinran thought of his work and suddenly turned pale, "last time I haven''t had time to talk to northward... "


    "North? Why do you call him so intimate? " When Lu chennian heard her call Yu Beibei, he blacked his face and said, "you should call him president Yu. Besides, can''t you see that he means anything else to you? "


    Chu Jinran saw that he was not happy and said with a smile: "how can you be like a child Oh no, Mr. Yu, he''s just my friend. Will you believe me? "


    Lu chennian said, "I don''t want to talk to you about this now, nor do I want to talk to you about him. You know, we''ve been married for two years, and the world between us is too little. We should take a few days off for ourselves, OK? What can you do if your wound is not healed? Well


    Chu Jinran was speechless.


    Lu chennian continued to nag: "think for yourself, what are you working so hard for? Never take care of yourself. "


    Chu Jinran nodded helplessly and said mischievously: "I know, Lu, ye, ye!"


    "What what?! Grandfather Lu chennian put his things away, put his backpack on his shoulder, walked up to her and held her face, "am I that old?"


    Chu Jinran smiles. Because he pinches his face, his speech is vague: "no No, ha ha ha ha Let go of me. "


    Lu chennian pinched her soft and smooth face, then his hand fell down and clasped tightly with her five fingers.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian and Chu Jinran stood in front of the house hand in hand.


    Chu Jinran shocked looking at the environment around the house, can''t help but sigh.


    "Really How beautiful


    Lu chennian touched her head with a smile.


    The two-story building is surrounded by fine green grass and various plants. Some branches and vines have even climbed to the outer wall of the building. The whole room is like a plant growing out, with various colors reflecting each other.


    There is also a small fountain, water around Ding Dong, coupled with birdsong, people want to sit comfortably in the courtyard, drink a cup of coffee and read a book.


    There are flowers, grass, trees, water, sunshine, and The person around her.


    She looked up at the people around her, eyes in the sun like broken stars in the sky: "thank you."Holding the back of her head, Lu chennian took her into the room: "you just like it. I knew you would like it."


    There''s something else in the room.


    Very warm appearance, not empty, full of furniture, from large to small furnishings, all show the carefulness of the host.


    He must really want to live here. Chu Jinran thinks so.


    Lu chennian put down his backpack and said to her, "you can take your time to visit. I''ll clean up the house."


    "Why not hire a servant? Can you do the housework? " Chu Jinran some funny, "don''t make more chaos, really can''t, I''ll come."


    Lu chennian waved: "don''t look down on me. I''m an expert at housework. I only asked a housekeeper to take care of it. After all, I don''t come here alone. Don''t move too much if you have a wound. I''ll do it. Besides, didn''t you say it was just the two of us? "


    Say, the eye ground is dim come down.


    His mother didn''t care about him, and his father only devoted himself to his work. The servants hired a lot of them, but he never liked and was not used to them. He never needed a servant to help him when he could do things by himself.


    He never told her that.


    Chu Jinran listened and had to nod, turned to the second floor.


    There are only two rooms on the second floor.


    One study and one bedroom.


    The space of this small building is very large, but also very simple, a living room with a dining room, a kitchen, a study and a bedroom.


    She pushed open the bedroom door and went in.


    The goal is a large double bed with two pillows together. There are some decorations on the bedside tables on both sides, as well as some books and their wedding photos on the walls.


    She was wearing a wedding dress. Her skirt was like smoke. She looked up and he looked down. They hugged each other closely. Their eyes were touching and their happiness would overflow the photo frame.


    She pursed her lips and let out a foul breath.


    It''s all over.


    Open the curtain, is the French window, the sun rushed into the room, she closed her eyes to meet the sun.


    After getting used to it, I opened my eyes and saw the colorful courtyard.


    Open the closet door, it''s all brand new clothes, half of him, half of her.


    It''s the same in the bathroom of the bedroom. Two cups, two toothbrushes, two towels


    Everything is in pairs.


    I watched her eyes turn red.


    Such a good man.


    Why did you do that in the first place?


    She thought of Nian Shiya and the intimacy of those women with him. She was a little disappointed, but she soon shook her head to get rid of those thoughts.


    No, they''re starting over, aren''t they?


    "Ran Ran." Lu chennian opened the door to call her.


    "Well?" Chu Jinran turned around and saw him. He couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing in your apron?"


    It has to be said that Lu chennian is really born with a clothes hanger and a tall body. Even an apron looks good on him.


    "I''ll cook for you. It seems that you haven''t tasted my cooking But I don''t do much about it Lu Chen Nian pursed his lips, as if shy, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything will do." Chu Jinran turned his eyes, "come on, let me see your cooking?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    Chu Jinran stood by and quietly watched Lu chennian cooking.


    The ingredients were all brought by Lu chennian''s housekeeper in the morning. They were very fresh.


    "Your wound is not well, have something light." Lu chennian handled the food flexibly.


    Chu Jinran was very surprised. She thought that a young master like him couldn''t cook. He should sit at the table and read the newspaper, waiting for the delicious meal to be delivered by the beautiful maid.


    "How can you do that? Even cooking? " Chu Jinran touched his chin and asked, "shouldn''t you Ten fingers don''t touch Yangchun water... "


    "Not only can I do it, I can also do it." Lu chennian looked back and gave her a bad smile. "Besides, that word can''t be used to describe me."


    Chu Jinran''s face was red again. She turned around and went out: "hooligan!"


    Lu Chen young smile, also did not reply, silently processing food.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran looked at a table full of colorful and fragrant food, opened his eyes, speechless. Although they were just home-made dishes, he surprised her because he made them.


    She felt as if she had never really known the man.


    "Please, Mrs. Lu?" Lu Chen helped her sit down with a smile.


    "Then I''ll start first Yeah! Eat well Chu Jinran put some lotus roots into his mouth with chopsticks, chewed them a few times and said vaguely.


    Lu chennian looked at her lovely face and touched her head with a smile: "like a hamster.""You are so good. You can cook." Chu Jinran gives him a thumbs up.


    It seems that Lu chennian went back to the past, and now he began to eat like this.


    No quarrels, no cold war, no sarcasm.


    They can also kiss and hug at will. She is not so calm or cold with thorns, but lovely, vivid, lively, and will complain or act coquettishly at him.


    As if there were only two of them in the world, and no one else would step in.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too much to eat, but it''s really delicious." Chu Jinran felt his stomach, looking at those leftover dishes, some wronged.


    "I can do it for you tomorrow, and I can do it for you in the future." Lu chennian tidied up the dishes and chopsticks. When he heard her words, he assured her.


    "Really?" Chu Jinran looks forward to it.


    Lu chennian shaved her nose: "really."


    Chu Jinran this just at ease of nod, want to help him clean up.


    "You don''t have to clean up. You can sit on the sofa. The TV remote control is there." Lu chennian avoided her and raised his chin to the coffee table, indicating that she would go to rest.


    "I see, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran pouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is watching the variety show with her pillow in her arms. She smiles and trembles. Soon she frowns because of the wound, but she is immediately distracted by the variety show.


    Lu chennian came over with a plate of fruit and saw her bow her back. She frowned slightly and said, "don''t bow your back. Come on, eat the fruit, and I''ll take a bath for you later. "


    Chu Jinran, a soul stirring, washes take a shower?!


    He washed it for her?

 Chapter 22

    She turned her head and looked shocked at Lu chennian sitting beside her with a fruit tray.


    "Wash take a shower?! You, you wash it for me? " Chu Jinran is so scared that his tongue is not sharp.


    "Yes. There is no nurse here to help you, just the two of us, so I can only condescend to help you take a bath. " Lu chennian forked up a piece of fruit and sent it to her lips. He said solemnly, "what''s wrong?"


    "I I don''t want to wash it. I Yes, I have a wound. I can''t touch the water! " Chu Jinran opens his mouth and bites the fruit, but he refuses.


    Lu chennian looked down at her watery lips and continued to be calm and reserved:


    "wipe your body for you. Don''t touch the water. If do not rub, have bacterium, how does infection wound do? Don''t be willful, chujinran. You know, I''m not only going to shower you tonight, I''m going to sleep with you. "


    Chu Jinran was choked by his calm look, but he said such childish words. He coughed softly: "I, I can wipe it myself! My other hand can move! "


    "But you can only wipe one side, you know? Chu Jinran, don''t be so unsanitary and clean. " Lu chennian''s eyes crossed a smile, but his face was still serious, "don''t be shy, eat the fruit quickly, and then help you wipe your body."


    "You! You are a rascal Chu Jinran couldn''t argue with him, only blushed.


    "Hooligans? But I am your husband. " Lu chennian blocked her mouth with a piece of fruit, "and now you are an injured person. How precious your life is. I must pay attention to it. What''s wrong with taking care of the injured person?"


    Now it''s Lu chennian''s fault.


    He turned his mouth and his eyes seemed to ripple.


    Chu Jinran looks at his wronged appearance, can''t find other words to refuse him, just say: "I eat myself."


    Lu chennian handed the fruit plate to her to eat. Looking at her depressed and slow eating fruit, she secretly bent her mouth and showed a successful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Off."


    "No Never take off Wait


    "Can you take it off?"


    "I Can''t I wash it later! "


    "It''s more than nine o''clock now. The patient should have a rest early. Hurry up and go to bed, chujinran!" Lu chennian helplessly holds his arm and looks at Chu Jinran in front of him.


    Chu Jinran leans against the bathroom door and pulls his collar tightly. He interprets rejection with action.


    "I..." Chu Jinran pursed his lips, but he still refused to let go of his clothes.


    "Didn''t they all speak well just now?" Lu chennian sighed.


    Chu Jinran turned his eyes: "what did I say? I didn''t agree!"


    Lu chennian took a deep breath and spat out: "where have I not seen you all over? Don''t be shy. Also, if you think about it, I can''t do anything to you because you have injuries now. "


    When Chu heard the last sentence, he hesitated, but released his hand slightly: "you You said You won''t, won''t do to me... "


    Lu chennian didn''t speak, so he just stared at her.


    Chu Jinran just let go and walked into the bathroom. Lu chennian followed her.


    "Wash your hair first. Lie down." There''s a massage chair in the bathroom. Chu Jinran nodded, relieved, went to the chair and lay down.


    Lu chennian opened the shower, warm water flowing through his hands and her hair, his hands flexible through her hair, to help her clean.


    Chu Jinran is comfortable and sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll sleep later. I''ll wipe your body first. Good Lu chennian helps Chu Jinran wrap her hair and then touches her face to wake her up.


    Chu Jinran opened his hazy eyes and nodded, standing up slowly.


    Lu chennian slowly helps her to take off her clothes. Chu Jinran is still very sleepy. He closes his eyes, blushes and doesn''t speak.


    The white body gradually revealed.


    Lu chennian''s slender fingers caressed him a little bit. Chu Jinran could not help shaking, and then he slowly fell asleep.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Lu chennian slowly felt the wound, which was covered with thick gauze.


    There was a pain in his chest.


    He attached himself, and his lips carefully dropped a fine kiss on the wound.


    Every time he kisses, Chu Jinran shakes.


    With a very sad mood, he dropped kisses one by one and recalled the events of that day a little bit. It was almost so that she might not be in this world.


    He kept kissing until Chu Jinran trembled and said, "can you wipe it I''m, I''m cold. "


    When Lu chennian heard that she was cold, he put away the sadness in his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you wipe your body now."


    He first wrapped her in a towel, turned around to adjust the water temperature, put the water, and then took off the towel, bit by bit carefully and slowly helped her wipe her body, as if wiping an extremely precious treasure.


    Chu Jinran only stood with a red face and stiff, and Lu chennian didn''t speak. They were so silent, a warm but strange atmosphere.The bath took a long time.


    "You are so thin..." Lu chennian sighed and helped her put on her pajamas.


    Chu Jinran scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Lu chennian insisted on helping her brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Chu Jinran helplessly at his disposal, finally after everything is done, she sits on the bed, he now helps her blow her hair by the bed.


    "Grandfather Lu, I''m really like a child who can''t take care of himself now." Chu Jinran said helplessly.


    "You are a child." Lu chennian doesn''t mind her calling him grandfather now. He really seems to have a daughter now No, this generation is not bad He shook his head and felt that he had become childish after staying with her for a long time.


    "I''m not..." Chu Jinran''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It''s obvious that she even needs Lu chennian to help her brush her teeth and wash her face. She has no confidence to say those words of refusal.


    "Well, well, you''re not." Lu chennian''s slender fingers gently passed through her long black hair.


    It was a wonderful night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian had been busy all night. After washing his hair from the bathroom, Chu Jinran fell asleep when he came out.


    It''s on that double bed, their double bed.


    He went over and bent over to kiss her on the forehead. "Good night, baby."


    Then he turned and went to the study.


    Lu chennian turns on his computer and makes a video call with Fang Yan.


    "Sir." Fang Yan''s face appears on the screen.


    "How''s it going?" Lu chennian asked, wiping his hair.


    "It''s done. Zhou Yuxiu didn''t say anything Fangyan calm road.


    "Did you get the video?" Lu chennian shaved his hair by hand, and it was almost dry.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The evidence has been left. I kept a copy of the original that she sent us. " Fang Yan blinked.


    "Mind your mouth and those people''s mouth, don''t let the lady know." Lu chennian pursed his lips.


    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded.


    Lu chennian gets up, turns off his computer and walks to his bedroom.


    He pulled the quilt off and went to bed, then hugged her from behind and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Lu chennian''s years of punctual and healthy biological clock made him wake up very early.


    It''s been a long time since he slept as well as he did last night.


    Two years.


    Because she''s not around.


    He looked down at her, who was still fast asleep in his arms.


    Sleep some ruddy face, long eyelashes, white skin, ruddy lips.


    Just looking at her, he responded.


    He''s been holding it for too long.


    But she''s still injured.


    He low curse, carefully release her, almost ran to the bathroom.


    Chu Jinran rubs her eyes and slowly wakes up. She seems to have felt a fire behind her.


    She closed her eyes to relieve her drowsiness. Hearing the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, she suddenly woke up and looked at the direction of the bathroom with her eyes open. She blushed again.


    Just now That feeling It''s because he


    "Lu chennian hooligan!" She couldn''t help kicking her legs under the quilt. She pulled the wound and frowned again.


    When Lu chennian came out of the bathroom with air conditioning, he saw Chu Jinran blushing in a daze on the bed.


    "Ran Ran, wake up?" He smiles. "What would you like for breakfast?"


    "What Anything will do... " Chu Jin ran small voice way, is don''t see him.


    Lu chennian nodded: "let''s cook porridge for you."


    Chu Jinran slowly promised: "well..."


    "What are you doing? Get up. " Lu chennian went forward and surrounded her with a cold breath, which made her wake up instantly.


    "No, you can cook porridge. Go, go." She pushed him.


    "Good." Lu chennian withdrew his body, thought about it, then bent down to kiss her on the lips, "good morning."


    After kissing, he got up and went out, leaving her sitting on the bed with a red face in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Lu chennian and Chu Jinran prepare to return to Ancheng.


    "Will we come here again?" Chu Jinran some reluctant to part, out of a few steps, and looked back at the small building.


    The housekeeper was finally called back to look at the house by Lu chennian. He stood at the door, smiling to send the couple away.


    Chu Jinran waved to him with a smile, and it was hard to hide his loss.


    These ten days are her happiest time in the past two years.


    Only she and Lu chennian, as if the middle of the gray two years does not exist, he still dotes on her, she can also be coquetry to him.


    In the morning, when she wakes up in his arms, he will kiss her good morning and watch the sunrise together; he will cook for her in different ways and feed her; he will clean her body carefully and devoutly every time; he will smile at her; he will watch the eight o''clock shift with her; he will do many things with herShe dropped her eyes, can''t help feeling sad. Will he treat her like this after returning to Ancheng?


    Is he so kind to her because she saved him, or does he really like her?


    There are his parents and Years of poetry and elegance


    Lu chennian felt her uneasiness and took her in his arms: "as long as you want, we can come here every year, and even live here in the future."


    She nodded, future things, she still don''t think so much now.


    She took the initiative to reach out to him.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 23

    Ann City. Land house. Courtyard.


    Nian Shiya and Xu Yuanyu sat together drinking tea and chatting in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Shiya, it''s very nice of you to come back this time. You said, "why did you go to such a far country to study abroad? I think you have to worry." Xu Yuanyu said with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyu always has endless love for this beautiful young poet who is outstanding in appearance, family background and knowledge, and is childhood sweetheart of Chen Nian. She almost treats her as her own daughter.


    She originally wanted Shiya to marry chennian.


    Two people who are a perfect match.


    Who knows that Shiya suddenly went abroad to study for five years. During her study, Chu Jinran blinded Chen Nian''s heart.


    I don''t know what medicine she gave chennian. Chennian loved her so much that she even forgot Shiya.


    Xu Yuanyu still remembers the situation that day. Chennian suddenly went home and brought Chu Jinran back. She said, "I''m going to marry this woman."


    When she saw Chen Nian holding hands with that woman, she was so angry that she almost fainted.


    For this reason, she also had a big fight with chennian. She criticized the woman from head to foot, from the inside to the outside, and said that what she said was useless. Who knows that chennian only protected her behind him and said faintly: "I just came to inform you, not to ask for your consent."


    Xu Yuanyu collapsed and said, "what about poetry and elegance! Do you know how good she is? What''s Shiya not like this woman? You tell me


    Lu chennian sneered: "since you like her so much, why don''t you marry her?"


    "You! Are you doing the opposite? " Xu Yuanyu angrily pointed to Lu chennian''s nose with a well maintained finger, "I will never allow you to marry this woman of unknown origin!"


    "I''m sorry, mother. It''s been a long time since I took over Lu''s family. There''s no question of whether it''s anti or not." Lu chennian''s face did not change. "And mother, I don''t think I need your permission."


    Xu Yuanyu just watched Chen Nian take away the woman with embarrassed face and misty eyes.


    "Take care of the old lady." Lu chennian rushed down the road.


    He''s going to put her under house arrest for this woman?! For this woman, he chose not to respect her mother?!


    Xu Yuanyu was biting her back teeth with a ferocious expression. She swept away the tea set on the table with a wave and banged it to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie? Aunt Nian Shiya looks at Xu Yuanyu who is suddenly in a trance. She calls her many times, but she has to reach out and shake her gently.


    "Ah, Shiya, what''s the matter?" Xu Yuanyu came back to herself and laughed awkwardly.


    "What are you thinking, aunt? I have called you many times." The poems are elegant and delicate.


    With a smile, Xu Yuanyu reached out and scratched her nose: "you. Where was I? Look at my memory. You say you have been abroad for five years. How boring and lonely I am


    "You are the old lady, Auntie! You are young Nian Shiya took Xu Yuanyu''s arm and said, "don''t you think I''m back?"


    "Just come back, just come back." Xu Yuanyu patted Nian Shiya''s hand on her arm and suddenly asked seriously, "Shiya, tell me honestly, why did you leave that year?"


    "I Me Nian Shiya asked awkwardly, but he could not explain why.


    She can''t say that it was Lu chennian''s refusal that made her angry, so she left.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Chenyuan pretended to be angry with you? Or did he bully you? Is that right? "


    "Auntie, what are you talking about He didn''t bully me... " Nian Shiya shakes her head.


    "Then?" Xu Yuanyu wondered, "you know, I only think you are my Lu family''s real daughter-in-law, not because of Chen Nian, but because of who? Chu Jinran? "


    Nian shiyaben is still trying to figure out an excuse. When she hears Xu Yuanyu say Chu Jinran''s name, she sneers at the bottom of her heart, but she bites her lips and refuses to make a sound.


    Xu Yuanyu looked at Nian Shiya''s expression which she wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. She was very angry: "I knew it was Chen Nian who was seduced by the fox spirit!"


    Nian Shiya pretended to be startled, grabbed her sleeve and said, "don''t be angry, aunt! Chen Nian I love Chen Nian, and I also I also know that Chen Nian has me in his heart But he and I can''t be together. "


    "Why not?"?! Since the two love each other, what are you afraid of? " Xu Yuanyu looked at Nian Shiya''s unyielding appearance, heartbroken and angry, "I support you, child."


    "Auntie!" Nian Shiya threw herself into her arms and cried, "but Chen Nian Chen Nian has married that woman! I can''t, I can''t be a third party! "


    "What are you talking about, son?"?! How can you be a third party?! She Chu Jinran is the third party! How many years do you think about your relationship with Chen Nian? How long did she know Chen Nian?! A woman like her is not greedy for the property of the Lu family. What else can she get close to Chen Nian for? "Xu Yuanyu said with grief, stroking Nian Shiya''s hair slowly.


    "Aunt..." Nian Shiya left from Xu Yuanyu''s arms, her eyes red.


    "Don''t worry, son. Now they''re getting divorced." Xu Yuanyu comforted her and handed her a handkerchief. "I hope you can forgive Chen Nian. I know he is just playing with that woman. He still has you in his heart."


    "Auntie How do you know? " Nian Shiya wiped her tears with a handkerchief and asked carefully.


    Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly: "I went to Xiaoyuan that day. She was locked up at home by Chen Nian. I also found the divorce agreement, which she wrote on her own initiative. She has some self-knowledge


    Nian Shiya was surprised and said, "she took the initiative Write a divorce agreement? "


    "Yes. I''ve already made a deal with her. She''s going out of the house Xu Yuanyu nodded and hesitated, "Chen Nian was cold to her after a month of marriage. Just suffering you, my child I''ve been waiting so long to come back... "


    Nian Shiya lowered her head, a little shy: "I I''m not bitter, just, just... "


    She lowered her head and took a careful breath, then raised her head and asked, "I, can I really be with chennian?"


    "Of course, if you want. Don''t you find it? I''ve found it all. Since you came back, your news has been in the newspapers. " Xu Yuanyu doted, "but I hope you can forgive Chen Nian for his ignorance."


    "I I never blame Chen Nian. I know that he just pursues novelty... " Nian Shiya, with a look of understanding, looks at Xu Yuanyu''s heart again.


    "As long as you know, he still has feelings for you Now can you tell me why you left at that time? " Xu Yuanyu sighed.


    "I went to chennian that day and overheard their conversation. The woman said that Chen Nian and her That kind of relationship happened, so I''m responsible for her. " Nian Shiya trembles.


    "Chen Nian and I had a little quarrel before. In fact, it was also because I wanted to go abroad. Chen Nian knew that. I want to study abroad. I hope Chen Nian can wait for me... " Nian Shiya began to cry again, "aunt, am I wrong..."


    "But, but I just want to be better, to be worthy of him!" Nian Shiya wipes her tears with emotion, but she sneers at the bottom of her heart.


    "My poor child Who else in the world is worthy of him but you Xu Yuanyu patted her placidly, "anyway, just remember that I''m on your side now."


    "By the way, have you contacted Chen Nian?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "Yes There is a connection. It''s just that he disappeared again recently, and I don''t know where he went The elegant and uneasy appearance of Nian Shi made Xu Yuanyu feel a twinge of heartache.


    "Disappear?" Xu Yuanyu thought in silence, "I''ll ask people to check this. You''re tired too. You come to see me in a hurry after a play. You must not have a rest. OK, you go back to rest first. I''ll deal with these things. You can rest assured that I will make you the daughter-in-law of the Shanglu family and the genuine wife of the Lu family. "


    "Aunt, I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I have time." Nian Shiya stood up and said respectfully.


    "Well, why is it called Auntie? Shouldn''t we get used to other forms of address in advance? " Xu Yuanyu curved her eyebrows and suggested.


    "Ma Mom Nian Shiya called shyly, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Ah! Go ahead. housekeeper! To miss Nian. " Xu Yuanyu watched her leave with a smile.


    Nian Shiya walked out of the door of Lu''s house and changed her expression. She frowned, carefully wiped the tears with her handkerchief, arranged her clothes and hairstyle, and left with a sneer.


    It seems that without her help, someone will help her solve these troubles and problems.


    Looking at the disappearance of Nian Shiya''s back, Xu Yuanyu frowned and went back to the hall and dialed: "help me check the latest news of Chen Nian. Be quick. "


    Hang up the phone, her expression gradually firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann City. Xiaoyuan.


    Lu chennian had already told the servants to clean up in advance. When they came back, the servants had already cleaned up and left.


    "I''m so tired..." Chu Jinran stretched slowly.


    "Don''t raise your hand! The wound is not healed yet! What if it split?! It''s not easy at all! " Lu chennian was startled to see her big action. He went up to fix her arm and put it down slowly. "Does it hurt?"


    "Oh, what a fuss! It''s almost all right. I''m going to work tomorrow. " Chu Jinran helpless at his disposal, said with a smile.


    "What''s a fuss?"?! No, you have to rest for at least another month before you can go to work No, you should enjoy it at home. I''ve made enough money. You can spend it. " Lu chennian shook his head and helped her to sit on the sofa.


    "No! You know, I''m not like that! I need my work, I want to realize my own value Chu Jinran insisted.


    "It''s going to take a break to get to work. One hundred days of injury. " Lu chennian cannot refuse."All right, all right, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran nods helplessly.


    "Good boy." Lu chennian touched her head. "If you feel sleepy, go to bed first. I''ll tell you to get up when you''re ready."


    "I see, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran made a face at him.

 Chapter 24

    "What?! Chen Nian went to England? But now it''s back? " Xu Yuanyu holds the phone and listens to the report, "why did he go to England?"


    The other side replied: "it seems that it''s just to see my wife..."


    "Who is Madame?"?! Chen Nian has no wife! " Xu Yuanyu interrupted, "pay attention to the wording, go on."


    "Yes. To see Miss Chu. It is understood that Miss Chu was with the young master of the Yu family at that time. " The people on the other side of the receiver are reporting.


    "She and Yu go north to England? Two people? " Xu Yuanyu snorted and laughed, "I really can''t control my own cheap child."


    "Sir, I went to England to take Miss Chu back to Ann City, but there was an accident on the way. Miss Chu protected her husband, so he took her to a real estate to recuperate. Now they have returned to Ancheng. " The man finished the report at one go.


    "Accident?! I''m afraid she planned the accident herself! Hum, a woman with a plan. Is Chen Nian OK? " Xu Yuanyu cold hum, in her heart, Chu Jinran''s heart is more vicious than snakes and scorpions.


    "It''s all right, sir." The man replied.


    "Good. All right, hang up. " Xu Yuanyu hangs up and blows her nails.


    Chu Jinran is a woman with different appearances.


    On the one hand, he said that he wanted to divorce Chen Nian, and that he didn''t want Chen Nian to disturb her. As a result, he went to England with other men before he got the divorce certificate with Chen Nian. Chen Nian''s character would certainly catch up with her, and he set up a bitter plan to save Chen Nian.


    Hum, it''s really a bad drama.


    What age do you expect to save men with bitter meat? Xu Yuanyu thought scornfully.


    She remembers that the company of the Chu family went bankrupt recently, but she didn''t want to save chennian and let chennian save the Chu family?


    The more Xu Yuanyu thinks about it, the more angry she is. It''s like using their Lu family as cash machines and paper to wipe her ass! We must divorce Chu Jinran and chennian as soon as possible, and let Shiya and chennian join hands. This is the best ending.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya touched her newly made hair, stepped on thin high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist into the Lu group.


    The front desk recognized her long ago and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Nian, are you looking for Mr. Lu?"


    "Yes. What about Chen Nian? Are you in a meeting? " Nian Shiya looks like a hostess.


    "Yes, President Lu is in a meeting. He just came back from England. There are many things to deal with." The front desk responded with a smile.


    "England?" Nian Shiya is puzzled.


    "Yes. That day, President Lu went to England in a hurry and stayed for a long time before he came back. Half a month ago. Don''t miss Nian know? " The smile of the front desk is suddenly stiff. These two people won''t quarrel. Did she step on the minefield?


    "Ah, I see Don''t think about it. Chen Nian and I are fine. He''s just on a business trip to the UK. It''s a confidential project. I can''t tell you. " Nian Shiya pretended to think of it, with a shy and arrogant face, "I''ll go to the office and wait for him."


    "OK, Miss Nian, I''m sorry." After listening to her, the front desk relaxed and put on a professional smile again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu chennian came back from the meeting, he saw Nian Shiya sleeping on the sofa in his office.


    He frowned, went to stand beside her, alienated way: "Nian Shiya, up."


    Nian Shiya slowly opened her eyes, sleepy, charming and lazy. She looked up at Lu chennian and said with a smile, "Chen Nian, are you back?"


    "What are you doing here?" Lu chennian frowned and did not look at her any more. He turned and walked towards his desk.


    "I''m worried about you Last time... " Nian Shiya saw that he had no response to her coquettishness, so she stood up and sorted herself out slowly, changing into a pathetic look.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m fine. If you have nothing to do, please come back Lu chennian sat down and opened the document carefully, his eyes cold.


    Nian Shiya is also happy to see him like this. He seems to be more beautiful after a long time''s absence.


    She closed her eyes and said tentatively: "you and Jinran How are you doing? "


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry about it." Lu chennian said politely.


    Nian Shiya swallowed her saliva and was a little nervous: "you, have you made up?"


    "It''s none of your business to make peace with or not? It''s between me and her Lu chennian opened another document, but Yu Guang didn''t give her half a cent. "Are you here today just for gossip?"


    "No, it''s not." Nian Shiya looks at his indifference and estrangement and loses his way.


    It''s like this again. It''s only half a month since he separated from her. He''s back to the way he used to treat her.


    "That means you''re here." Lu chennian didn''t want to say a word to her.


    "I Oh, by the way, I went to see my aunt the day before yesterday. She said she missed you. I hope you can go back to the land house to have a meal when you have time. " Nian Shiya turns her eyes and pulls out Xu Yuanyu as a shield.


    "I see. I''ll go sometime." Lu chennian nodded, "is it all right? Please come backNian Shiya pursed her lips and left in embarrassment.


    She closed the door of the office, leaned behind it and frowned, as if thinking of something. She turned her eyes and began to smile again. I went to the bathroom and stayed for a long time before I came out.


    The front desk saw that she had been in the office for a long time before she came out. She walked a little wobbly, her hair was a little messy, her eyes were foggy, and she was more charming and lazy. She suddenly looked at her with ambiguous eyes.


    "Miss Nian? Have you seen the president? " The front desk asked politely. People with clear eyes can see what she has just experienced in the president''s office.


    "Ah?" Nian Shiya turned her head and her voice was hoarse. Her face turned red and she coughed twice before she whispered, "well, I see. I''ll go first. It''s hard work. "


    The front desk saw the "kiss mark" on her neck, staring at her neck vaguely for a long time.


    When Nian Shiya noticed her eyes, she quickly covered them with her hair and said, "I''m sorry I knew I should wear a more conservative dress today. Don''t tell me. I''ll go first. "


    The front desk said with an ambiguous smile, "I know. Take a walk, Miss Nian. Be safe. "


    Nian Shiya nodded and staggered away. He pretended to be invisible to the paparazzi who thought they were hiding well around the group. After getting into the nanny''s car, he raised his mouth and showed a sinister smile.


    The front desk watched her leave and quickly lowered her head to send a message to the internal news group: "I saw Miss Nian! She went to the president''s office for a long time before she came out


    A: "What? The president''s meeting has been going on for a long time


    B: "The president''s meeting is over at three o''clock, OK? It''s six o''clock now."


    Front desk: "Miss Nian came at two forty! Hey, hey, you know... "


    A: "Xiao Li, do you read too much about Xiao Huang Wen? Your mind is not pure!"


    C: "That''s it."


    Front desk: "why! I saw with my own eyes Miss Nian walk unsteadily when she came out. Her eyes are full of spring and her neck has a kiss mark! She also said that she would have been more conservative since she knew it


    B: "My God! She was in the office with the president just now


    Front desk: "sure! The president went to England for half a month this time, and they must have missed each other. When they come back, they still don''t want to go home? "


    C: "Xiao Li, you are so terrible..."


    A: "Well, it''s true that the new year''s star had been having an affair with the president before. It seems to be true."


    Front desk: "don''t pass it on. Miss Nian told me not to. But You know my mouth. I can''t help it. I wish you knew! "


    ABC: "don''t worry. It''s not going to be said. "


    The next day.


    All the major entertainment headlines are that Nian Shiya has stepped out of Lu''s group in spring. She is soft and charming, and may come true with the president of Lu''s group.


    Nian Shiya looked at the newspaper and laughed.


    "Ding Lingling -" the phone rings.


    Nian Shiya said, "hello."


    "Shiya, I read today''s newspaper. Is it true?" Xu Yuanyu''s voice came from the receiver, unable to conceal her joy.


    "Ah, Auntie The news is It''s true New year''s poetry is elegant and soft, showing a coquettish and shy feeling appropriately.


    "That''s great, Shiya. I''m really glad to see you like this." Xu Yuanyu said with a smile.


    "But aunt, I''m not his wife now..." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What does it matter? The outside world doesn''t know that Chen Nian was married. From the outside world''s point of view, you are in serious love. " Xu Yuanyu replied, appreciating the flowers.


    "The outside world Don''t you know? Why Nian Shiya asked curiously.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, you can talk with Chen Nian in peace. Oh, by the way, the day after tomorrow, you can come back to have dinner with chennian. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    Nian Shiya''s mouth turned up: "good aunt No, mom


    Xu Yuanyu took up the spout to water the flowers, and replied, "good boy. You have to work hard and let me have my grandson as soon as possible! "


    "Mom! You... " Nian Shiya pretends to be shy.


    "Ha ha ha, well, I''ll stop teasing you. You can do your best. Remember to come back for dinner the day after tomorrow and be sure to come back with chennian! " Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips and smile, and her eyebrows were full of joy.


    "OK, mom, I see. You hang up first. " Nian Shiya is waiting for Xu Yuanyu to hang up, hold her mobile phone, hum a little song and get ready for work.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan.


    Lu chennian is preparing breakfast. Chu Jinran is sitting on the sofa, brushing the news with his mobile phone.


    When she saw the entertainment sector, she was stiff. It was a picture of Nian Shiya coming out of the lawyer group.


    Kiss marks, slightly messy hair, shaking bodyShe looked at it word by word, clenched her lips, but her eyes were gradually blurred, and tears dropped to the screen. She threw away her cell phone and held her pillow in a daze.


    What about starting over? Is that what he said about starting over?


    She sniffed, looked at him busy in the kitchen, turned to the bedroom, closed the door, locked, rushed to the bed and wept silently.


    "Well, breakfast. But what Lu chennian came out with toast and eggs, but found the restaurant empty.


    He went to the living room and found that her mobile phone screen was still on and she was left on the sofa.


    He stooped to pick it up, saw the content above, and couldn''t help throwing out her mobile phone.


    What is Nian Shiya doing!


    He closed his eyes, turned and knocked on the door: "Ran Ran. I hope you will believe me. "


    There was no movement inside.


    He is not good at explaining, but can only say: "you wait for me to return you a truth tonight. You should remember to eat breakfast there. Don''t starve yourself


    He sighed: "you have to believe me, I said a new beginning is a new beginning. No one else. In other words, there has never been anyone else. "


    Lu chennian stood at the door for a long time before he turned and left.


    Before leaving, he added, "you wait for me, you don''t run."

 Chapter 25

    Before Lu chennian went out, he could not help locking the gate.


    He was still afraid that she would leave him quietly.


    The bedroom.


    Chu Jinran buried his head in his arms and held him tightly.


    She knew it would happen.


    What starts all over again, what can''t have others, is to cheat her!


    He just pitied her to say that kind of comforting words! Because she helped him block that shot!


    Is it the only happiness and his lies that she got back in exchange for her life?


    Only she is silly, still naive think he really want to start with her, he still love her.


    She sobbed.


    The sun came in through the window, but she didn''t feel warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    Lu chennian drove to the company without breakfast.


    He left the car key to the guard to stop and walked into the company with long legs.


    "Good morning, president!" The subordinates they met all politely said hello to him, but when they looked up and saw his expression, they all stepped back and stopped talking.


    He didn''t respond. He was surrounded by a strong aura and a cold breath. His face was very gloomy, and his eyes were like a huge ice storm.


    People watched their CEO get on the elevator before they dare to move. They gathered in twos and threes and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that the president is in a bad mood today! "


    "I''m surprised, too! The president is in a good mood when he comes back from abroad. What''s the matter? "


    "Is it because of the news this morning?"


    "What news? What news?"


    "Oh, stupid, didn''t Nian Shiya come to the company yesterday? I heard that she was in the office with the president. She was photographed when she went out. Today''s news is all about this! "


    "Really? The president should not be because of this. He has such a good relationship with Nian Shiya that maybe she will become the president''s wife! "


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Xiao Li at the front desk! She saw it with her own eyes yesterday


    "Xiao Li?" Someone looks back at Xiao Li at the front desk.


    The front desk looked flustered, and she waved her hand: "no, no, no, no It''s not me. It''s none of my business


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    Lu Chen Nian tightly pursed his lips, staring at the embarrassed Secretary standing in front of him.


    "President, what can I do for you?" The Secretary asked with an awkward smile.


    "Go ahead, tell them to go down, and the directors above the group level of each department will go to the conference room immediately." Lu chennian fingers crossed, cold road.


    The Secretary couldn''t help shivering: "yes, yes, do it right away."


    Repressing his anger, Lu chennian took out a lighter from his pocket and played with it repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference room.


    The heads of all departments are restless. They only know that the president is angry today, but they don''t know why.


    The unknown is the most frightening.


    Lu chennian pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in slowly.


    Strong aura, so that all people can not help straightening their backs, sitting upright.


    Lu chennian went to the central station and said, "today''s meeting is not a big event, but rumors can kill people. I hope you can understand this truth."


    After a pause, he continued, "the company doesn''t hire you to gossip."


    The people below moved quietly.


    "From the security department, patrol in time in the future. There should be no reporters or paparazzi around the Lu group. Do you understand?" Lu chennian''s eyes swept over a person, and every word he said seemed to be covered with ice.


    "Ming, I understand!" The head of security replied loudly.


    "What about the others? Don''t gossip in the company in the future, otherwise I don''t mind leaving you somewhere to tell you from morning till night. " Lu chennian cold road.


    "I understand!" A neat answer.


    "Good. It''s over. Security, give it to me in half an hour. It''s on the floor of my office yesterday afternoon. " After Lu chennian''s orders, he lifted his legs and left.


    "Yes, yes! Do it at once The head of security answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to various departments, the heads of various departments held a meeting within the Department to convey Lu chennian''s idea.


    After the supervisor left, the grass-roots staff burst the pot again.


    "The president said that?"


    "The director said that I''m sure that''s why the president is not happy. "


    "No, the relationship between the president and Nian Shiya is so good. Sooner or later, they will succeed. What''s the matter? She came to me... "


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. How can you know that they will make it? This kind of person in the upper circle, who has never seen a beautiful woman, may not be able to bind his heart with that Nian Shiya! ""So it is."


    "Well, not necessarily. What if the president wants to protect Nian Shiya? The paparazzi took the news with Nian Shiya, so the president is angry. "


    "It''s possible! The Lu family is very popular. Nian Shiya is also a big star. Some people must be jealous. The president must be afraid of what happened to Nian Shiya, so he wants to protect her well. "


    "Wow, the president is so spoony!"


    Lu chennian didn''t know that what he did was completely misinterpreted by the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    "President, this is the surveillance video you asked for yesterday afternoon. It''s already in the USB flash drive. " The head of the security department gingerly presented the USB flash drive.


    "Well, I see. You go down." Lu chennian waved him down.


    The supervisor resigned and bowed away, and was relieved when he closed the door.


    Lu chennian inserted the U-disk into the computer, called out the surveillance video, and watched the time and place.


    Fortunately, he installed a lot of cameras in the company.


    Nian Shiya only stayed in his office for about 20 minutes, and he didn''t spend more than five minutes with her. When he got back to the office, he stayed until after work and never went out.


    He didn''t want to know where Nian Shiya went in the rest of the time.


    He holds the USB flash drive and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan.


    When Lu chennian came back, the room was dark, and he still opened the door with a key, which means that she was still at home and never went out.


    He was slightly relieved.


    He turned on the light and saw that the breakfast on the table was the same as he had left without moving.


    Just stretched eyebrows and eyes slightly wrinkled again.


    He poured out the food and began to cook porridge.


    He put the porridge there and boiled it slowly. He turned on his laptop, plugged in the USB flash disk, called out the picture, and went upstairs.


    He knocked on the door and said, "well, I''m back."


    There was no response. With a sigh, he turned the handle open and went in.


    Moonlight hazy light into the room, she sat on the bed looking out of the window, indifferent expression.


    "Ran Ran." Lu chennian sighed and approached him.


    "What are you doing back here, trying to cheat me again? I don''t want to hear your lies. I know that you are so kind to me in those days because you pity me, right? " Chu brocade ran moves some stiff neck, light hope toward him, but eyes again seem to can''t see him.


    With a pain in his chest, he explained, "no! I''m not pitying you or anything. I''ve told you that Nian Shiya and I have nothing to do


    "The news has come out, the photos are clear, how do you want me to believe you?" Chu Jinran closed his eyes and was about to cry.


    "I said I would give you a truth tonight." Lu chennian opened the video, "I specially asked my subordinates to tune out the surveillance video of yesterday afternoon."


    "You..." Chu Jinran is surprised, "how can you?"


    "For the safety of Lu''s group, I will install cameras everywhere in the company. As it turns out, it came in handy. " Lu chennian smiles at her, but his eyes are nervous.


    "You see, I was in a meeting when she went in..." Lu chennian pointed to the figure of time and Nian Shiya and adjusted the progress bar " Twenty minutes later, you see, I came back. This is me, isn''t it? "


    Chu Jinran Chuchi a smile: "well, I recognize you."


    "You see, she came out in less than five minutes after I went in! The clothes are still neat, right? That means I didn''t do anything with her! " Lu chennian quickly explained, and drag the progress bar, "I''ve been in the office until after work time to come out."


    "You know the driving time. I came back on time last night." Lu Chen Nian looked at her firmly, "this shows that I spend less than five minutes with her. What can I do in these five minutes? As I said, I only react to you, and My persistence... "


    Lu chennian gave her an ambiguous smile.


    "Haven''t you tried?" Lu chennian holds Chu Jinran''s face.


    "Hooligans!" Chu Jinran saw the evidence in front of her, and finally believed Lu chennian. She was not angry, so she was angry with Lu chennian.


    "You know, I only treat you hooligans." Lu chennian sighed and said with a straight face, "I haven''t eaten for a day. Let''s go down. I''ve made porridge. I can''t do this in the future. Believe me and eat on time."


    "I know, grandfather Lu!" Chu Jinran nodded, "by the way, what did Shiya look for you for that year?"


    "I don''t know. Just gossip and ask about our relationship." Lu chennian shook his head and bent his eyes again. "I said," it''s none of her business. We''re fine. She doesn''t have to worry about me and you. OK, let''s go down for dinner? You''ve been hungry all day


    "Well, bad guy." Chu Jinran beat him, "want to hold me down.""Yes, yes, yes." Lu chennian picked her up from the bed and went downstairs, "bad boy."


    "I''m not bad!" Chu Jinran pouted.


    Looking at her coquetry, Lu chennian couldn''t help kissing her: "not bad, not bad. Are you the best?"


    "Hum!" In response to him is Chu Jinran''s little white eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah I want to eat porridge again. I want to eat something else... " Chu Jinran watched Lu chennian bring out a bowl of porridge to feed her, and said, "grandfather Lu, would you like to make some other things to eat? I''ve had porridge for a long time... "


    Lu chennian looked at her pitiful appearance, and his heart could not help softening down, but he still could not resist saying, "now your wound is not good, you can only eat light food, good."


    "My wound is healed!" Chu Jinran said.


    "No, it''s for your health. Don''t make trouble. Who just said he was a good boy? You''re not good. " Lu chennian sighed from the bottom of his heart that he really had a daughter.


    Chu Jinran pretended to sob and swallowed the porridge he sent to his mouth. He said vaguely, "but my wound doesn''t hurt at all, and I can move slowly!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lu chennian''s eyes flashed an ambiguous light. "I''ll have a good, good, check, check on Mrs. Lu''s body tonight."

 Chapter 26

    Lu chennian put a mouthful of porridge into her mouth and read the four words "have a good check" with cadence.


    Chu Jinran with a porridge, Leng Leng looking at the expression in front of Lu chennian suddenly ambiguous, evil heart is not good.


    "You How do you check? You''re not a doctor, not a doctor. " Chu Jinran quickly swallow porridge, swallowing way.


    "I have other methods of examination." Lu chennian said with a smile, "eat porridge quickly."


    "Ah I suddenly feel that the wound is very painful. I''d better eat something light. Well, my wound is not good yet. You don''t need to check it! " Chu Jinran flustered way, even some incoherent.


    "That''s even worse. If the wound hurts, it''s even more necessary to check. If the wound worsens, it''s even more troublesome. I''m still going to take a shower for you tonight. " Lu chennian blocked her words with porridge.


    Chu Jinran is about to cry when he eats porridge. He really loses his wife and breaks his army. He not only wants him to "check", but also continues to eat light porridge Sobbing.


    ¡­¡­


    The bathroom.


    "Dear, take off your clothes. I''ll take a shower for you. " Lu chennian said helplessly, "the water is getting cold. We can''t waste water, can we?"


    "I I''ll do it myself. I can do it myself now. " Chu Jinran pursed her lips. She had a premonition that he would not help her take a bath as seriously as before.


    "What are you shy about? I''ve bathed you so many times. " Lu chennian sighed and reached out to help her undress.


    "I Ah, don''t move... " Chu Jinran held out his hand and looked up at him.


    Wet eyes pitifully looking at him, almost let him have an instant reaction.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple several times and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Chu Jinran released his hand and took the towel in his hand.


    "Be careful yourself..." Lu chennian closed his eyes and turned to go out, "I''ll go to another bathroom to wash. Call me if you have anything."


    Chu Jinran obediently nods and looks at him suspiciously. How could he compromise so easily? Just now, it was irresistible.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian let the cold water slap on him and paddled slowly through his graceful body.


    He raised his head and closed his eyes, but his mind was full of her wet eyes and pathetic expression.


    A tight throat. He frowned.


    It seems that there are two little people fighting in their minds.


    It doesn''t matter. Just be careful. Be gentle


    But now she is still injured I don''t know if she will


    I haven''t touched her in two years Agreed to start over, now the relationship between the two is also very good, why not


    But just now she misunderstood you!


    Didn''t the misunderstanding be explained clearly!


    Two villains in his mind you a word I a language of mutual pull.


    He has a headache.


    In the end, he simply didn''t think about it, but endured it.


    ¡­¡­


    He came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe and wiped his hair. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw Chu Jinran sitting on the back of the bed.


    She was also wearing a bathrobe with her hair pinned to one side and slightly wet. Her snow-white neck was exposed from the collar of the bathrobe and her hair. Her slender wrists and slender fingers were holding a towel to wipe her black hair.


    The snow-white bathrobe is loose, and some curves can be seen.


    His throat rolled more severely, and he closed his eyes to suppress it, but he could not help but open his eyes to see her.


    White skin, delicate body


    His eyes are a little red.


    The last thread of reason finally broke down.


    He went forward and hugged her from behind.


    "Ah Chu brocade ran was scared a jump, slow slow just way, "how do you walk all have no voice, scared to death me."


    Lu chennian didn''t speak, just hugged her tightly.


    "Let go, my hair is still wet!" Chu Jinran said, "grandfather Lu helps me wipe my hair!"


    "Ran ran..." He spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Chu Jinran body slightly a shock, can''t believe of looking back at him.


    Then he saw the burning fire in his eyes, as if a wild animal was going to break through his eyes and devour her.


    "Lu Lu Grandfather Lu... " Her voice trembled with fear.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid of me Lu chennian closed his eyes and leaned over to print a kiss on her forehead.


    "I Let''s sleep. " Chu Jin ran didn''t dare to look at him, eyes everywhere.


    Lu Chen Ran whispered, "why don''t you give her back in my arms?"


    "You How can you... " Chu Jinran some can''t stand him to talk in her ear, itchy and very temptation.Her body warmed up.


    "So How about that? " He gently kisses her ear, "however, give me a baby."


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "Ran ran I gently... " Lu chennian kisses all the way, gentle and seductive.


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and finally relaxed his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Lu chennian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Jinran, who was sleeping soundly in his arms. He could not help bending a big curved smile.


    His Ranran, his wife.


    It belongs to him alone.


    He gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead, and looked at her red and swollen lips and the slightly purplish traces on her exposed skin. He was very satisfied, but the desire of her eyes began to stir up again.


    He closed his eyes. She was tired last night. She didn''t even realize when he took her to clean. Now let her have a good sleep. He can''t tired her any more.


    He got up carefully, tucked her in, and turned to take a cold shower in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is conscious, but the body is soft and weak.


    She opened her eyes very slowly. She wanted to move her body, but she found that it was soreness.


    Chu Jinran turned red, like a cooked shrimp, and his misty eyes were at a loss.


    "Lu chennian hooligan!" She couldn''t help cursing.


    "I''ve said that I''m only dealing with you rascals." Hearing his voice, she was startled to find that he had come out of the bathroom, wiped his hair and looked at her with a smile, "good morning, Ran Ran."


    "You Hooligan Chu Jinran will not curse, can only repeatedly scold him big hooligan.


    Lu chennian didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was very happy and showed two rows of white teeth.


    She had not seen him smile so happily for a long time. She was slightly stunned.


    He laughs It''s really beautiful.


    Her face even more red: "don''t, don''t tempt me."


    "What do you say, Ranran?" Lu chennian smiles, "me? Tempting you? I didn''t! "


    "Hooligan! Go away Chu Jinran pouted, "I don''t care about you!"


    Lu chennian stepped forward and pinched her soft face: "I''ll make breakfast for you. Don''t be angry. Have a good rest at home today


    "Well! No more tonight, no more It''s like that. " Chu Jinran takes away his hand.


    "Which one? What''s wrong with me? " Lu chennian asked.


    "I I don''t want you to pay back that life! " Chu Jinran choked for a long time and finally said it, his face more ruddy.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll repay you with a drop of water. What''s more, you saved my life. I should have given you two lives, but now I don''t know whether I can return one or two. " Lu chennian said solemnly with a smile.


    "You! You hooligan Chu Jinran was so angry that her chest fluctuated greatly. She pointed to him and said, "we''ll sleep in separate rooms tonight! Don''t sleep with me


    "No, honey, you''re still injured. I have to take care of you." Lu chennian wrapped her fingers in the quilt, patted her face and said, "don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health. You have a rest. I''ll cook for you. "


    Chu Jinran red face, looking at his tall back, but slowly filled with sweet heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    Nian Shiya picked up her mobile phone, saw the note, and then answered the phone with a smile: "Hello, mom?"


    At that end, Xu Yuanyu said, "ah, Shiya, do you remember going back to Lu''s house to have dinner with chennian today?"


    "I remember, mom, you can rest assured that I will go to chennian''s company in the afternoon and go back with him." Nian Shiya said while painting makeup.


    "Be sure to arrive earlier. I''d like to have more chat with you." Xu Yuanyu is drinking tea ceremony.


    "I see, mom." Nian Shiya said, "I miss you very much, too. Well, hang up first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Nian Shiya painted delicate makeup. Today, she must, must let the media take photos of her and Lu chennian returning to Lu''s house together.


    She doesn''t believe it. Under the multiple pressures of Xu Yuanyu and the media, he won''t turn a blind eye to her.


    Good with Chu Jinran? Hum, she doesn''t believe this kind of excuses and lies used to deceive her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, mother?" Lu chennian heard the phone ring, looked at the remarks, picked up the phone and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shiya is back, you know?" Xu Yuanyu said tentatively.


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Lu chennian frowned.


    Xu Yuanyu turned her mouth: "ah, just now, I just know that she came back from abroad. I think she has to be tight. You can pick her up tonight and come home with her for dinner."


    "But I..." Lu chennian was about to refuse, but Xu Yuanyu interrupted."No excuses, no excuses. New year''s parents will also come. Shiya will come to your company in the afternoon. Then you can take her back with you. " Xu Yuanyu could not refuse the underground order.


    "What if I don''t go?" Lu chennian rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    "No if, dare you not come? What will the new year''s family think of us? " Xu Yuanyu couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Do I need their opinion? I don''t care what they think. " Lu chennian hummed coldly, never giving in.


    "Don''t talk to me, you have to come. The nians are going to talk a deal with us. As you know, the position and influence of the nians in Ancheng should not be underestimated. " Xu Yuanyu began to play the interest card, "what about the strong and the strong? Is it good for the Lu family? Think for yourself. "


    Lu chennian said impatiently, "I know. I''ll go back."


    Xu Yuanyu then hung up with satisfaction.


    Lu chennian gave a "tut" and continued to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran held his waist and slowly came down from the upstairs.


    Lu chennian had just finished breakfast. Seeing her like this, he helped her to a chair.


    He made breakfast for her, hesitated for a while, then said: "however, I may be late tonight, but I will try to come back early, you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner, can you do it by yourself?"


    "I know. You can rest assured, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran teases a way.


    "Why don''t you ask me where I''m going?" Lu chennian was dissatisfied with her indifference to him.


    "Oh, my young master Lu, can you lose such a big man? You made me believe you. " Chu Jin ran bit a toast way.


    "Good boy." Lu chennian bent his eyes and touched her head. "When I come back at night, I will continue to repay you."


    "Who wants you to repay me?" Chu Jinran choked and opened his eyes.


    Please, she doesn''t want him to repay her! She was almost broken up last night because of the "gratitude" in his mouth.

 Chapter 27

    "I''ll go tonight A dinner party, a dinner party. " Lu chennian hesitated for a moment and told a lie.


    He didn''t want to hurt her.


    He knew that his mother didn''t like her, not to mention that he would take Nian Shiya back with him. If he let her know, she would be jealous and angry.


    Although she is jealous and angry, she is also very beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Lu chennian raised his mouth and touched her hair: "wait for me to come back."


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Grandfather Lu, you are so wordy." Chu Jin ran slowly eats breakfast to reply a way.


    They had breakfast in a warm atmosphere.


    Lu chennian suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t know the reward of last night. Can the benefactor be satisfied?"


    Chu Jinran''s face turned red again.


    She was just silent, pretending not to hear, and eating breakfast with her head down.


    "If the benefactor doesn''t speak, he must have acquiesced. He''s very satisfied, isn''t he? Would you please allow me to come back in the evening and let me continue to repay my kindness? " Lu chennian''s epilogue slightly picks up, suddenly entices the way.


    "You --"! That''s OK! Don''t repay me! " Chu Jinran waved his hand and coughed slightly. "I''m full. Well, I went up first."


    "You are welcome to your benefactor." Lu chennian pinched her face and watched her knock off his hand in a coquettish way. He turned and went upstairs. He cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in a good mood and whistled frivolously.


    Chu Jinran went back to the bedroom and closed the door. Leaning against the door, he gasped slightly. In his heart, he was a big hooligan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    Full of food and drink, Lu chennian walked into the building with a lighter in a good mood.


    It''s totally different from yesterday''s atmosphere, just like the spring when the ice has just broken.


    A bold colleague said, "good morning, president."


    Lu chennian also nodded in response.


    He walked briskly into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, the hall began to boil again.


    "Oh, my God, it was the president, right?"


    "I didn''t see that, did I? Did the president smile? "


    "The president nodded to me! He answered my greetings! "


    "It must be because miss Nian Shiya has coaxed him well."


    "Go, you gossip again."


    "As a matter of fact, the pillow side wind is the strongest, ha ha ha."


    "Thank you, Miss Nian Shiya. It seems that you don''t have to spend the day in low pressure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone who has enough to eat and drink is in a good mood, and his work efficiency has improved a lot.


    The whole Lu Group is running at a high speed.


    The myth of Ancheng is not a casual one.


    Time flies. It''s afternoon in a flash.


    Dada dada. The sound of high heels on the floor.


    The front desk politely said, "Hello, this is Lu group. Do you have an appointment?" she looked up, surprised, "Oh! Hello, Miss Nian


    Standing in front of her is Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya is wearing a pure white off shoulder shirt and skirt, thin and tall, thin shoulders, perfect clavicle, straight and slim legs, high heels, sunglasses, red lips slightly open, arrogant.


    She didn''t wear any jewelry, just a white decorative flower pinned to her hair.


    What a Beautiful beyond description.


    The front desk is swallowing.


    Nian Shiya takes off her sunglasses, her skin is moist and white, and her delicate facial features are more delicate with the embellishment of cosmetics.


    She bent her eyes and said, "Hello, little front desk."


    The front desk''s face suddenly turned red. She said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Nian."


    Nian Shiya''s watery eyes blinked and said, "is Chen Nian in the office? I''m going up to find him. I''m going back to the land house for dinner. My father and mother will go. It''s very important. He should have no schedule tonight, right? I''m afraid he''ll forget. "


    The front desk was surprised. Is this the rhythm of meeting your parents? No, why did she tell her that?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nian. You should ask the Secretary of the president. I don''t know the itinerary of the president." The front desk said with a smile.


    "All right." Nian Shiya is going to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Nian!" The front desk thought about it, but still wanted to say it.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Nian Shiya looks back, smiles and breathes.


    "Well, I don''t know if the president has told you that I really think the president loves you very much." The front desk cheered up.


    "Well? How do you say that? " Nian Shiya turned around and bit the leg of sunglasses with her lips.


    "Do you remember that you visited the president once the day before yesterday? Didn''t you get photographed by the paparazzi when you went out? " The front desk said, "the president came to the company the next day after seeing the news and lost his temper!"


    Nian Shiya was surprised. Was he angry? Saw through her plot?


    But he still forced a smile on his face: "is that right? He''ll be fine when he goes back in the evening. ""The next day, when the president came, he called the heads of all departments to a meeting. He also asked the security department to pay attention to the safety problems of the group. Reporters and paparazzi were not allowed around! The president really loves you. He wants to protect you Excited at the front desk.


    "Is that so?" Nian Shiya''s face turned red. Has he finally figured it out?


    "Yes, the president is in a good mood this morning. I guess it''s because I want to take you home to see your parents. " The front desk smiles, "I congratulate Miss Nian first!"


    "Ha ha, thank you. Then I''ll go up to find Chen Nian first?" Nian Shiya pointed to the elevator, looking coy, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Please come this way." The front desk gestured politely to the elevator.


    Nian Shiya turns around gracefully and walks into the elevator with high heels.


    There are so many ways to walk. Where can I find such a perfect woman. The front desk sighed.


    The elevator door closed slowly.


    Nian Shiya in the elevator raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Nian, it must be her! No one can take it!


    The elevator stops at the top floor, the door opens slowly, and Nian Shiya comes out with the most charming smile.


    "Good afternoon. Is Chen Nian in the office Nian Shiya goes to the Secretary and points to the closed Office of the president.


    The Secretary raised his head and saw Nian Shiya. He quickly got up and said, "Hello, Miss Nian! The president is in the office now! "


    "I''d like to ask, is there no itinerary in chennian''s evening? I''m going back to Lu house to see my aunt tonight. I''m afraid he''ll forget. If so, would you please put it off for him? " Nian Shiya blinked.


    "Is the president really going to marry Miss Nian? I''m taking it home to see my parents tonight, right? I''ll check it for you. Just a moment. " The Secretary said with a smile on her face that she didn''t have to work overtime tonight.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not finished yet..." Nian Shiya showed a shy smile appropriately, and her face was a little red.


    "Miss Nian doesn''t have to be shy. As we all know, the whole group is waiting for the wedding wine of you and the president!" The Secretary said with a smile, "ah, it''s found out that the president has no itinerary tonight. You see, the president remembers that when he takes his girlfriend to see his mother, of course he will arrange it early. "


    "Well, thank you. I went to chennian first. " Years of poetry, elegant and reserved.


    "You''re welcome. Congratulations to miss Nian first." The Secretary nodded and watched Nian Shiya knock on the door and enter the president''s office.


    Ah, life is so unbalanced. Look at this couple, what a perfect combination! Secretary operating the computer, can not help but sigh life.


    "Chen Nian." Nian Shiya put her hands in front of her body and looked at the man sitting behind her desk looking at the document.


    He had taken off his suit jacket and was wearing a well-made white shirt, buttoned to the top to reveal his throat.


    A determined chin, perfectly shaped lips.


    High nose, thick eyelashes down to cover part of the ice like eyes.


    Sword eyebrows and stars.


    Soft hair.


    Slim good-looking fingers holding documents, well-defined joints, and manicured nails.


    This man, why so good-looking, why let her so fascinated.


    I can''t see enough.


    Nian Shiya was standing there staring at him, with mountains and waters in his eyes.


    This makes her love and hate, persistent for so many years man ah.


    It doesn''t matter. She can wait. She''s been waiting for so many years.


    He will be her.


    Sure.


    After reviewing the documents, Lu chennian raised his head and pretended to see Nian Shiya''s appearance. He said faintly, "are you here? Sit down. You''re too early. There''s an hour to go before work. When it''s time to get off work, I''ll take you back to the mansion. "


    "OK, OK." Nian Shiya returned to her senses and went to the sofa with a proper smile.


    "I don''t have entertainment here. If you feel bored, you can read the newspaper or play with your mobile phone, but don''t make any noise." Without looking at her again, Lu chennian took another document and reviewed it.


    "Well, I see." Nian Shiya nodded to see that he didn''t look at her again. She was a little lost. She took out her mobile phone and pretended to be playing, but her eyes could not help glancing at him.


    It''s quiet.


    But she loved it.


    It''s like the relationship between him and his girlfriend. It''s so warm.


    He looks at the file, she looks at him.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time. Let''s go. " Lu chennian raised his head and found her pulse of vision. He paused and turned his eyes aside. "I''ll clean up and go."


    "Good All right Nian Shiya looks away in panic and blushes.


    They walked out of the office side by side.


    Lu Chen is old and long legged. He doesn''t mean to wait for her.


    "Chen Nian, slow down. I''m wearing high heels." Nian Shiya is coquettish and follows hen Tiangao who is stepping on Xiaoxi heel."You can walk slowly. I''ll get the car out first." Instead of pitying her for slowing down, Lu walked faster, trying to distance herself.


    Nian Shiya looked at his straight back wrongly, pouted wrongly, but still kept an appropriate appearance, trying to keep up with his pace as quickly as possible: "you slow down a little bit!"


    I don''t know it''s flirting in the eyes of employees.


    "Ah, they are very affectionate." The company employees who watched the show got together in twos and threes, pretending to discuss the problem, but they were actually discussing Lu chennian and Nian Shiya.


    "The president is cold outside and hot inside. He can''t be cold to the people he likes. See how good he is to miss Nian. In order to take her to see her parents earlier, he drove out first, but he didn''t let Miss Nian go too fast. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my foot. "


    "Oh, my teeth are sore."


    "Look at your promising point, the president is in vain?"


    "Yes, reality is different from reality! I''m crazy to see such a plot in reality... "


    "Well, don''t be a flower maniac. They''re all gone. Let''s get off work, too!"

 Chapter 28

    Lu chennian drives the car without expression. Nian Shiya sits on the front passenger''s seat, biting his lips and wringing his fingers nervously.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her and why she was so nervous.


    She only knew that now, in this narrow space, there was only him and her. His strong and fresh masculinity wrapped her, and she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    The beast in her heart was roaring.


    She really longed for this man.


    Her fingers clung to the hem, making little wrinkles.


    "What''s the matter with you? Carsick? " Lu chennian''s deep voice sounded. He didn''t look at her, but he could feel her tension. He asked out of concern among his friends.


    Does he care about her?!


    Nian Shiya turned to see his perfect side face in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu chennian didn''t get a reply and didn''t mind. He looked at the electronic second reader in front of him indifferently.


    Red to green.


    The car went out like an arrow.


    Nian Shiya returned to her senses and said with a red face, "no, I''m not carsick."


    Lu chennian did not answer.


    Nian Shiya thought about it and said bravely, "my aunt said She wants us, we can... "


    "Don''t think about it. She can''t make up her mind about emotion. Only I can control my heart. " Lu chennian interrupted her coldly.


    "I I mean, I''m not... " Nian Shiya bit her lips and hesitated.


    "You don''t have to press her on me. It''s no use." Lu chennian pursed his lips.


    "I didn''t press you with my aunt. I just said that you have a good relationship with Chu Jinran, but my aunt doesn''t like her. In case my aunt... " Nian Shiya secretly observed his expression.


    "It''s none of your business. I will protect her. " Lu chennian once again interrupted her, obviously did not want to do more communication with her, "you have to be clear that you and I are just friends, in addition, there is no possibility."


    "I, I know. I know that. " Nian Shiya bowed her head. She was so sad in her heart that she pretended to be calm and indifferent on the surface.


    Chu Jinran It''s all you, it''s all your fault!


    Nian Shiya''s wild animals are more and more manic.


    The next two were speechless.


    Land house.


    They get out of the car. Nian Shiya puts on a shy smile again and embraces Xu Yuanyu waiting at the door: "aunt!"


    Xu Yuanyu hugged her back and said angrily, "what should I be called? Why did you forget again? "


    "There will be a lot of time to call later. Don''t worry, aunt." Nian Shiya coaxed the couple, who were standing next to Xu Yuanyu, and said, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "When you have a mother-in-law, you forget your parents. You are so true!" Nianmu pretended to blame, "I''m jealous."


    "No, I love you the most." Nian Shiya is acting coquettishly towards the three. Both Xu Yuanyu and Nian''s parents couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mother. Uncle. Aunt Lu chennian called calmly and politely.


    All three parents nodded in response.


    His father looked up and down at Lu chennian and said, "Chen Nian is really capable. He can develop Lu''s family so well at a young age. The younger generation is formidable


    Nien''s mother also echoed: "that''s right. Chen Nian is a good-looking man. I don''t know how many women have a secret heart."


    Lu chennian nodded politely.


    Xu Yuanyu said with a smile: "Hey, don''t stand here. Let''s all go in. It''s time to eat!"


    A few people talk and laugh into the land house.


    ¡­¡­


    Restaurant.


    Nian Shiya has been looking for a topic to talk to Lu chennian, and has made no secret of her love for Lu chennian in front of her parents.


    Due to the face of the three parents and his good upbringing, Lu chennian replied politely to Nian Shiya''s words, but he didn''t talk to her much.


    "Chen Nian, I remember that you like this very much. Try it." Nian Shiya helped Lu chennian to bring vegetables, just like a wife.


    "Thank you." Lu chennian nodded and put her food in his mouth.


    The three parents watched the interaction, smiling at each other.


    "Shiya really likes chennian!" Nianmu suddenly spoke.


    "After all, they grew up together! It''s a pity that Shiya has been studying abroad for five years, otherwise they would have... " Xu Yuanyu said with an ambiguous smile.


    "Oh, Shiya, that''s what the child said. The wind is the rain. I haven''t brought back a boyfriend after five years abroad. " Nian''s mother shook her head and said, "what''s the use of being famous? I can''t even have a good relationship. I''m in my twenties and I don''t have a boyfriend. "


    "Our family has been in the year of Chen. Alas, I''m looking forward to holding my grandson earlier, while I''m still strong..." Xu Yuanyu insinuated.


    Nian''s mother instantly receives Xu Yuanyu''s meaning and nods to show her understanding.


    Lu chennian''s invisible frown.


    At the end of the meal, several people chatted for a while, and their parents were about to leave."I, I can''t sleep at home tonight. I have to go to my house. I''m going to film tomorrow morning." Nianshiya says to Nianfu and nianmu. She winks at Nianfu and nianmu.


    "Well, Chen Nian, could you please send my Shiya home?" Nian''s mother instantly understood her daughter''s meaning. She put on a embarrassed expression and asked Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian sighed from the bottom of his heart, but with a polite smile on his face: "good aunt, I will send Shiya home safely."


    Nian Shiya''s face was red, and her smile spread on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Nian Shiya hopes to go a little further home.


    She wanted him to remember the address of her home.


    But what if I remember? He would never come to her.


    It''s almost downstairs.


    She bit her lip. She didn''t want to be separated from him. Even one more second with him


    She stared at the stilettos on her feet.


    If it hurts, she just wants to spend more time with him.


    What''s more


    She gave a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for bringing me back." Nian Shiya thanks him with a smile, unfastens the seat belt, opens the door and is about to get off.


    Who knows the heel of her high-heeled shoes is too high, she has already lifted her feet very high, or she has tripped the door, so she pounces on the ground.


    "Ah Her whole body fell to the ground, in order to avoid facial injury, she timely supported with her hand.


    It hurts It really hurts.


    Tears immediately burst out of the eyes.


    It''s too expensive


    Lu chennian immediately got out of the car to check her injury.


    "Hello, are you ok?" He reached out to her, "can you stand up?"


    She Lengleng Leng looked at the slender hand that he stretched out, tears dim.


    "Why don''t you talk? Does it hurt? " Lu chennian frowned, really troublesome, "do you want to send you to the hospital?"


    "No! Just send me upstairs. It''s not suitable for me to go to the hospital in this way. In case the report is scribbled... " Nian Shiya came back and slowly put his hand on it.


    Lu chennian pulled her up and threw her into his arms.


    Nian Shiya smiles in his arms, and then she is pulled away by him.


    "Can you go?" Lu chennian saw her red and swollen right ankle with sharp eyes.


    "Hiss - pain!" New year''s poetry cries out in pain.


    "I twisted my ankle. There were bruises on the arms and knees I''ll take you upstairs. What floor do you live on? " Lu sighed, locked the door, picked her up and went upstairs.


    "Three The third floor. " Nian Shiya put his hands around his neck, and his eyes never left him.


    It''s the happiest moment she''s ever lived! Held in his arms, worried by him She closed her eyes, hoping that time would stop right now.


    Lu chennian didn''t notice the camera in the corner at all.


    "Ah, the news is so hot." When they got into the building, a man came out from the corner. Looking at the camera in his hand, he laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha, it''s not in vain for me to follow all the way. Lu chennian is an elegant poet. Ha ha ha. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The elevator is broken Take the stairs. " Poetry is elegant and weak. She tried to get close to Lu chennian and absorb his taste. She turned her eyes and gently put her lips on the collar of his shirt, leaving a lipstick mark.


    Lu chennian did not speak to her, but quietly carried her up.


    He is an elegant poet.


    Lu chennian put Nian Shiya down on the sofa and said, "why don''t you call your assistant or agent to deal with it? It''s very late. I should go back, but I''m still waiting for me."


    Nian Shiya bit her lips to cry.


    He can''t wait to go.


    I don''t want to stay for another second.


    "Drink, have a cup of tea before you go." Years of poetry and elegance to retain the road.


    "No, but I''m still waiting at home. I only told her that I was going to dinner tonight, for fear that she might misunderstand me. I have to go back. " After finishing his clothes, Lu chennian went out and said, "don''t wear such high shoes in the future. It''s easy to sprain your feet."


    Nian Shiya watched him leave, half sad and half happy.


    He told her not to wear such high shoes in the future. It''s easy to sprain.


    After he left, Nian Shiya looked at her red and swollen right ankle and made a low laugh.


    It''s really Sad, poor self.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian drove fast and ran several red lights before returning to Xiaoyuan.


    He saw the lip print on the collar of his shirt from the mirror in the car. With a low curse, he took off his shirt and threw it into the garbage can. He just wrapped his coat and got out of the car.


    Looking through the window, the light in the living room is still on.


    His eyes softened.


    Opening the door, I heard a funny variety show on TV, but I couldn''t hear her voice.Lu chennian changed her slippers and went to see her fall asleep on the sofa with her pillow in her arms.


    "Ranran, wake up." He touched her face.


    "Well Huh? You''re back. " Chu Jinran looked at him vaguely, "you, why don''t you wear the clothes inside Ah, your abdominal muscles, hey, hey, hey. "


    She looked at his ABS and touched them: "it feels good."


    It''s a damned temptation for him to look like this.


    Only wearing a coat, vaguely exposed inside the strong muscles.


    Healthy skin color, strong body. The smell of his own.


    Male hormone bit by bit lures Chu Jinran. She was squinting, misty, and holding on to him.


    She swore that this was the most successful one he had ever seduced.


    "Little girl." He chuckled and hugged her. "Would you like to touch her, huh? My benefactor? "

 Chapter 29

    Chu Jinran was awakened by the kiss, and the soft kiss fell on her lips and cheeks.


    In a daze and impatience, she waved away the disturbing feeling on her face.


    I didn''t expect my hand to be caught.


    The slender fingers slowly clasped with her fingers.


    Well, she couldn''t sleep now. She opened her eyes.


    It is Lu chennian''s tender eyes.


    The warm spring water was in his eyes.


    She couldn''t help looking at it.


    Lu chennian laughingly looked at her stupefied appearance, curving his fingers on her forehead: "the soul of the little girl."


    "What, what? What''s wrong with the girl Chu Jin ran rubs forehead, surprised way, "I? What color have I got? "


    "You don''t forget them all, do you?" Lu chennian looked at her innocently, "I don''t know who bit and touched me last night. I take care of my benefactor''s injury, but I don''t want him to be so anxious. "


    "Do I, I, I have?" Chu Jinran frowned and recalled that his brain was gradually sober.


    Ah! last night!


    She blushed at the thought of what she had done last night.


    Looking at her shy face, Lu chennian joked: "do you remember your benefactor? I don''t mind helping my benefactor remember... "


    "No, no, no, you go, you go, I don''t want to think about it." Chu brocade ran blocks the face that he wants to kiss to come over, "you walk away."


    Lu chennian smiles and kisses the palm of her hand.


    Scared, Chu Jinran quickly pulled back her hand. She turned her eyes, hesitated for a while, and said: "chennian, I want to continue Go to work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu chennian''s smile froze. After a while, he said slowly, "why? Why don''t you stay with me? "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that I don''t want to leave you. Think about it. Anyway, you have to go to work during the day. We spend the same time together as now. " Chu Jinran quickly explained.


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and lowered his eyes: "then go to work in our company. As my secretary, we can be together all the time."


    "No way!" Chu Jinran simply refused, and then found that his voice is too simply loud, and carefully peep at him, pull his pajamas sleeve.


    Lu chennian''s face turned black. He gave Chu Jinran a cold glance and stopped talking.


    Chu Jinran saw that he was angry, so he picked up his face and said seriously: "I have no other meaning, I just want to say, I have my own pursuit, I love you, but I don''t want to bind myself to you."


    "I want to be an independent and strong woman who can be worthy of you."


    "You''re no different from imprisoning me, you know? I want to be free with you, as we were when we were in love


    "I know you are afraid, but I still want to tell you so. This is my true intention. Don''t you mean we should trust each other? "


    "Also, there are several projects in the company that I''m working on. I can''t just give up, can I?"


    Lu chennian looked at her eager eyes and sighed.


    She''s right. He can''t treat her like he used to.


    "I see. You go." Lu Chen Nian kisses her hand, "but you know, women in the world, only you can be worthy of me, I just want you."


    "I see, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran smiles and takes the initiative to circle his neck and kiss him.


    "Little villain."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya holds a coffee cup and looks at the headlines of this morning''s newspaper.


    She picked up the phone and dialed: "it''s hard. I''ll order you to settle the payment. We can cooperate next time. "


    He was flattered and said, "where, where! I want to thank Miss Nian for giving me the chance! "


    "Just take what you need. You''re welcome. By the way, the newspaper will be sent to Xiaoyuan for me. " Nian Shiya hung up the phone and couldn''t help smiling at the headlines.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    When Lu chennian walked into the group, he found that the front desk was reading the newspaper obsessively, with a smile on his face. He didn''t even notice Lu chennian approaching.


    "What are you doing? Huh? Do you read newspapers during office hours? " Lu chennian tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Always CEO! I''m sorry The front desk looked up and saw that it was Lu chennian who took a breath. He quickly put away the newspaper and sorted out his appearance. "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Bring me the newspaper." Lu chennian held out his hand.


    The front desk rushed to deliver the newspaper.


    Lu chennian glances at the news and finds that the headline is that he and Nian Shiya go back to Lu''s house for dinner and send Nian Shiya home.


    The report was very ambiguous, with pictures of the two chatting and laughing with their parents at the Lu house, and pictures of him holding Nian Shiya when he sent her home.


    Lu chennian''s face is gloomy.


    The front desk secretly looks at Lu chennian, wondering why the president is gloomy and unhappy? He took Nian Shiya home to see his parents and sent her home. He made it clear that he wanted to make Nian Shiya public. Why is his face so gloomyLu chennian tightly grasped the newspaper, cold eyes swept to the front desk, cold words: "you can now get off work, later do not have to come back."


    "President?" The front desk was stunned, "I I won''t read the newspaper at work in the future! Please let me go this time


    Lu chennian didn''t answer. He took the newspaper and turned around.


    "Noah, help me stop the circulation of today''s newspapers and recycle all the newspapers that have been sold. Warn those newspapers not to publish any news about me and Nian Shiya in the future. " Lu chennian took out his mobile phone as he walked and said that he almost crushed it.


    "Yes, president! I''ll do it right away Noah responded respectfully.


    "Wait, find out Nian Shiya''s phone number and send it to me." Lu chennian said.


    His mobile phone will never contain any woman''s phone number, except Chu Jinran.


    Lu chennian hangs up Noah''s phone, walks into the office, sits on a leather chair, rubs his temple to calm down. Noah quickly sends him Nian Shiya''s phone number, and he dials Nian Shiya''s phone with his landline.


    There soon connected, voice light and faintly with coquetry: "Chen year! You finally called me! But How come the number is your office phone.... "


    Lu chennian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He asked straightforwardly, "did you ask people to do this about newspapers?"


    "What? Chen Nian, what are you talking about? What newspaper? " Nian Shiya was shocked and tried to calm down. "I''ve been at home all the time, because I can''t shoot the opera because of the injury. I didn''t read the newspaper. Is there any report? "


    "Don''t pretend. I know you sent the people to take the pictures. " Lu chennian threw the newspaper into the shredder.


    Nian Shiya decided to play dumb to the end: "Chen Nian, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? What kind of photographer? "


    "You''re going to play dumb, aren''t you?" Lu chennian sneered, "I don''t think anyone else will do such childish and boring things except you!"


    He didn''t wait for Nian Shiya to speak, and then he continued: "what you reported last time was on purpose, don''t you think I don''t know? Where did you hide for more than an hour last time? How about the bathroom? Did you pinch it out? Nian Shiya, don''t make me sick of you. "


    Nian Shiya opened her mouth, and her eyes quickly misted. She opened her mouth with a crying voice: "why do I do this? Don''t you know! I... "


    "I don''t want to know." Lu chennian interrupted her and refused to let her continue, "I only know that you will only make me hate you more."


    "Chu Jinran doesn''t love you at all! She doesn''t love you, you know! " Nian Shiya almost roared out, "I''m the one who loves you most! You don''t know how much I gave up in order to come back to see you! The men I don''t like any of those men


    "No man can match you!"


    After a pause, her tone softened again: "chennian, chennian, I apologize. I apologize for my pride. I shouldn''t go abroad, let alone not contact you for so long. If it wasn''t for this, we would have been married, right?"


    "You think too much. I will never marry you. " Lu chennian said impatiently, "remember, there is no next time. If you want to do this again, we can''t even be friends. I don''t mind sending you abroad and never coming back


    He said coldly and hung up.


    Nian Shiya listens to the beep of the phone and throws the phone out with a scream.


    Mobile phones are falling apart.


    Just like her heart.


    Nian Shiya covered her face with her hand and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Dong -


    the sound of the doorbell.


    Chu Jinran put down his pillow and ran over with his slippers. Looking at the monitor by the door, he asked, "who is it, please?"


    The man in the monitor is wearing work clothes and the newspaper in his hand says, "Hello, I''m here to deliver the newspaper."


    Chu Jinran said strangely, "but we didn''t order a newspaper."


    "The man who sent the paper to me just left at the door and explained


    "Well, put the newspaper in the mailbox, right next to it." Chu Jinran said.


    Who is it I want to send the newspaper


    Ten minutes later, she opened the door, looked around and found that there was no one. Then she let go of her heart and got the newspaper, and quickly went home and closed the door.


    Like a rabbit in a panic.


    She breathed out, sat down on the sofa and unfolded the newspaper.


    New year''s poetry and new drama come out! The hero is the popular little fresh meat XXX.


    XXX was accused of being in the upper position and held a press conference to respond.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs of our country held a meeting this afternoon


    With the rapid development of economy and the rapid implementation of policies, a village is getting rid of poverty and heading for a well-off life.


    XX went abroad for further study, retired from the entertainment industry, fans did not give up, gathered at the door of the company crying to stay.


    ¡­¡­Chu Jinran looked back and forth at the newspaper and muttered to himself, "it''s nothing special What''s going on Did you send the wrong newspaper? "


    She pouted, carelessly put aside the newspaper, hugged her pillow and continued to watch the variety show on TV.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Noah''s report, Lu chennian was relieved and put aside his mobile phone to rest in a chair.


    Fortunately, the newspaper didn''t let Ranran see it.


    No, we must announce that he is married as soon as possible, otherwise we will misunderstand him one day.


    Just like today, if that newspaper let Ranran see He frowned. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it.

 Chapter 30

    Xiaoyuan.


    Tired and nervous, Lu chennian walked into the house, looked at the light of the house, smelled the smell of the food, and softened his expression.


    "Ran Ran?" Lu chennian was still afraid that he would not have time to let her see the newspaper.


    "Chen Nian, you are back! I cooked a meal Chu Jinran just came out with a dish. When he saw Lu chennian standing by the door, he said with a smile, "how can you stand there? Come here to have a meal In other words, you came back on time, just in time for dinner


    Looking at her smiling face, Lu chennian was relieved. He took off his coat, rolled up his shirt sleeve, took the dish from her hand, put it on the table, and said, "why don''t you wait for me to come back to cook? The wound is not good, just move


    "No, my wound has healed. You are not..." Chu Jinran turned red and said in a low voice, "haven''t you all been checked..."


    "Little villain." Lu chennian pinched her face and said, "I haven''t eaten your food for a long time."


    "Eat more tonight. I''ll make it for you later." Chu Jinran smiles.


    Lu chennian''s eyes became a pool of spring water, he rubbed her hair: "really good."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the two people who washed the dishes were watching TV on the sofa.


    Chu Jinran eating fruit, suddenly remembered today''s strange things, with fruit said: "chennian, there is a very strange thing today."


    Lu chennian turned to look at her, a trace of tension flashed across his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. This morning, someone sent a newspaper..." Chu Jinran scratched his chin. "We didn''t order a newspaper, did we?"


    "Show me the newspaper." Lu chennian reached out and Chu Jinran handed him the newspaper.


    He flipped through it quickly and was relieved to find that there was no news about him.


    "It''s OK. I forgot to tell you. I bought this newspaper, so someone sent a newspaper of the day to check the quality." Lu chennian threw the newspaper aside and felt Chu Jinran''s head.


    "Well. I think there are too many entertainment sections There are all kinds of messy news. You should clean it up. " Chu Jinran didn''t think much, nodded and continued to eat fruit.


    Lu chennian looked at her quietly.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Land house.


    Xu Yuanyu and Nian''s mother sat opposite each other, chatting, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Do you remember? Chennian has been weak since he was a child. Shiya chases him all day long. Ha ha ha ha. " Nianmu said goodbye to the broken hair in her ears with a reserved smile.


    "What I remember is that shiyake likes chennian. They are always together. They have a good relationship." Xu Yuanyu covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Chen Nian is really great. He is very powerful. He made such great achievements when he was young and managed the Lu family so well." Nianmu praised.


    Xu Yuanyu waved her hand: "where is your elegant poem? I''ve been studying abroad for so many years, and I''m still a big star. I see her on TV all day!"


    Nianmu frowned and said, "what''s the big star?! What''s the use of big stars? I''m almost 30 years old, and now I don''t even have a boyfriend! "


    Xu Yuanyu said with a smile: "yes, it''s hard for a man to be worthy of her because of the good conditions of Shiya. Don''t worry. Let her choose slowly. The best is always the last, right


    Nian''s mother thought and thought, and finally said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Shiya in my family is really not your family. It''s useless to say that chennian doesn''t marry. This child is really determined to follow chennian, saying that he will be alone all his life if he doesn''t marry..."


    Nien''s mother even choked: "but I don''t have that idea when I look at Chen Nian. My daughter is not young every day. In case of that..."


    She took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears: "I''ve come to beg for my daughter''s marriage, but I also respect Chen Nian''s opinion. If he agrees, our two families will happily hold a grand wedding for them. If he doesn''t agree..."


    Nian''s mother sighed: "our two elders have no choice but to take Shiya abroad and take her to relax."


    Xu Yuanyu was surprised and said, "look what you said! How many years have our two neighbors lived? How can you say "just move?"


    Nianmu waved her hand: "what else should we do? Shiya will be crazy sooner or later if she stays in Ancheng. She is such a proud person. If, if Alas


    "You''re so good! Why are you so pessimistic? " Xu Yuanyu patted her on the shoulder, "these two people have been together for a long time! Just never told us! "


    "You How do you know? " Nianmu stopped to wipe her tears and was surprised.


    With a mysterious smile, Xu Yuanyu got up and left. After a while, she took out a stack of newspapers and handed them to her new year''s mother: "read them for yourself."


    Nian''s mother took over the newspaper and read it carefully.


    The more she turned, the more surprised she was, and the more curved the corner of her mouth was.


    At the end, she raised her head abruptly, her eyes overflowing with joy: "this Is that true? ""You don''t always pay attention to newspapers and news. Your daughter is still a star! Why don''t you know these things? " Xu Yuanyu shook her head with a smile.


    "Blame me, blame me!" Nian''s mother grinned, "but I look at Chen Nian She was still very indifferent to Shiya that night... "


    Xu Yuanyu waved her hand: "Hi, my son is cold outside and hot inside. Don''t worry. Everything is wrapped up in me and they will be together!"


    "Please, I really hope my Shiya can be happy. That''s all for today. I''ll go back first. " Nianmu stands up with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. Come often when you have time." Xu Yuanyu sent her new year''s mother out of the house.


    Back in the living room, Xu Yuanyu stared at the stack of newspapers on the desk, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nianshiya new drama is coming out. It''s premiering tonight. Don''t you watch it?" Chu Jinran asks Lu chennian with a remote control.


    "What''s good to see is all fictional." Lu chennian looked down at the magazine.


    "Aren''t you curious? No matter how to say... " Chu Jinran was picked up before he finished saying, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m more curious about you than she is." Lu chennian lowered his head and rubbed her with the tip of his nose. "I''m in a hurry, right? Shall we do something else? "


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Chu Jinran''s words disappear between two people''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Chu Jinran opens his eyes in a daze and looks at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. He is startled and wakes up immediately. He pushes his arm around her and jumps out of bed in a hurry and starts to tidy himself up.


    Lu chennian''s beauty is in her arms. She is enjoying the singing of birds and cicadas and the warm sunshine in the morning. She doesn''t want to get up, but she is awakened by Chu Jinran.


    He frowned: "what''s the matter? So flustered? "


    "No, I said I would go to work today." Chu Jinran hurriedly put on clothes way, "don''t say I want to hurry."


    "Do you have to go today?" Lu chennian sat up and asked unhappily.


    "Child Lu, you just promised me last night!" Chu Jinran buttoned up his trousers and rushed to the bathroom.


    Lu chennian smelled a face and looked at her in a hurry. He began to regret that he was so seduced by her last night that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest. He just agreed to what she said, but he didn''t think about it at all. Who knows


    He Tut, or sighed, to get up to prepare breakfast for her.


    Chu Jinran tied up his hair and came down from upstairs to see that Lu chennian had made toast and milk.


    It still stinks like a face.


    Like a child.


    Chu Jinran sat down and looked at him with a smile: "Lu Xiaobao, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "When did you see me angry?" Lu chennian forced indifference, "it''s too late this morning, just make do with it."


    "I see it now, with both eyes, angry little child." Chu Jinran took a sip of milk and said, "don''t be angry, eh? You see, we will still have breakfast and dinner together, or we can have fruit nest together in the evening, watch TV series and newspapers on the sofa. "


    Chu Jinran pouted: "I promise our life will not change, OK?"


    Lu chennian doesn''t speak. Chu Jinran looks at him pitifully all the time. His clear eyes blink and blink, which softens Lu chennian''s heart.


    "Then you are not allowed to work overtime. Come back early." Lu chennian coughed twice, his eyes avoiding her.


    "All right, yes!" Chu Jinran salutes him and eats breakfast in a hurry.


    "I''m leaving, sir." Chu Jinran quickly finished his breakfast, walked to Lu chennian, who was still eating breakfast, bent down and printed a kiss on his face, "goodbye!"


    Lu chennian''s eyes darkened.


    He grabbed her by the wrist and said, "don''t work overtime, don''t take heavy things, don''t..."


    "Oh, I know, grandfather Lu!" Chu Jinran broke his wrist, "I''m gone! See you in the evening


    Lu chennian looked at her light body, flying out like a butterfly. Looking back at the empty house, he was not happy.


    She shouldn''t have been promised to go to work so early.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran dials Yu Beibei''s mobile phone, and there is a quick connection: "Jinran?"


    "North! I''ll go to work later! " Chu Jinran was very excited and said, "you won''t deduct my salary for more than half a month, will you?"


    "If I say you work overtime with me, I won''t do it?" Yu chuckled to the north.


    "Ah, well, you''d better buckle it. I don''t want to work overtime." Chu Jinran thought of Lu Xiaoer, who had been smelling since he got up, and laughed.


    "Happy?" Yu asked in a low voice.


    He could probably guess why she was happy, but he was not happy at all.


    He would have been very happy to see her later.Did she make up with Lu chennian?


    A thousand words want to talk to her.


    "Well, I''m very happy. OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you at the company later! " Chu Jinran finished and hung up first.


    Yu looked at the mobile phone with a bitter smile and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues see Chu Jinran say hello one after another.


    "Jinran elder sister, you finally come to work?"


    "Jin ran, it''s not interesting enough. Suddenly I went on holiday alone for so long before I came back."


    "The president should be very happy to see you back! Savior, we are Jinran


    Chu Jinran responded to his colleagues with a smile.


    She smiles and lowers her head as she gets on the elevator.


    It''s good. It feels like this.


    It''s the feeling of freedom -


    it''s the feeling of freedom

 Chapter 31

    Chu Jinran knocked on the door of the president''s office. In a short time, a gentle voice came from inside: "please come in."


    She took a deep breath, turned the door in, and stood at his desk.


    "Mr. Yu."


    Yu looked up at her and said, "why do you call me so strange?"


    Chu Jin was stunned: "I We have a superior subordinate relationship in the company, so I must call you General Yu, right? "


    "You can make an exception. You can call me North any time." Yu rubbed his eyebrows to the north. "I hope I don''t have to be restrained when I''m with you. I don''t have to worry about so much."


    Chu brocade however hang Mou son to see his tired appearance, soft voice opens a way: "I know, north."


    To tell you the truth, she was a little bit in love with him.


    He started from scratch. It can be said that he made the company so powerful by himself. She only came to work when the company was a little famous.


    She thought that he must have suffered a lot to get to this point.


    He''s not a strong type, tall and thin, warm as jade.


    In the imagination of most girls, he should be a man with gold glasses, slender fingers and a book, knowledgeable and delicate life.


    He should not be contaminated with any secular, like a white lotus out of mud, white shirt is always clean without a wrinkle, is always called "senior" by girls.


    But it shouldn''t be like this. You cheat me in the mall, hang a false smile around those false people, and rack your brains to calculate and be calculated every day.


    Yu Beifang looked at her, and after calling his name, he began to be distracted. The tangled expression made him smile: "what do you think? It''s all wrinkled up. "


    "Ah?" Chu Jinran bit his lips and said, "I, I''m thinking about how to let you not deduct my salary."


    "You." Yu North funny, helpless shook his head, "don''t worry, I won''t deduct your salary. This half month will be a paid leave for you. It''s time for you to relax after working with me for so long. Otherwise, I always feel that I am no different from the landlords who exploit me. "


    "You can''t be a landlord. You are such a good person..." Chu Jinran shook his head, "no, can you give me new work content? I want to get into work as soon as possible. "


    Yu Beibei didn''t answer her. He just mumbled and finally summoned up the courage to ask: "you and Lu chennian Are you okay? Last time in the restaurant, he... "


    Chu Jinran dropped his eyes and said with a faint smile: "he and I are very well now. That day he told me that we should start again."


    "Then you..."


    "I said yes." Chu Jinran is a little shy. "There are some reasons. I can''t tell you now. Later, I''ll talk to you when I have a chance."


    In the future?


    What else does he have with her?


    Besides friends, he and she No later.


    Yu''s eyes darkened.


    "Well, that''s your next job. Go ahead." Yu Beibei handed her a stack of papers, unwilling to say anything more.


    Chu Jinran only thought he was tired, holding the document and said, "if I have time to invite you to dinner, I''ll go out first."


    Yu Beibei looked at her carefully closing the door, relaxed, nestled in the chair and closed his eyes.


    Why can she always forgive Lu chennian again and again?


    Did she forget Lu chennian''s playful behavior? Even after they came back from England, Lu chennian had an affair with Nian Shiya


    No, it''s not gossip, it''s true! People all over the world know the ambiguity between Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. How can she be kept in the dark?


    Is it because she doesn''t want to see it or something?


    Yu North pinches the bridge of the nose, but he can''t say, he can''t tell Chu Jinran these things, he is afraid that she is sad.


    He wanted to see her sweet smile and soft voice more than that.


    He admitted that he was timid. He wanted her to be happy.


    Even if she was experiencing a false illusion.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. He will always be by her side.


    Yu Beibei even has a little twist in his heart. He even hopes that one day when the truth is revealed, it will be in front of her, and it will be real for her to see, hear and face. In this way, she will definitely give up on Lu chennian.


    At that time, she may be sad, lost, broken down, crying But it doesn''t matter, he will be with her, heal her, let her know that he will always be with her.


    Yu Beibei held his head in his hands, a little distressed.


    Is it to uncover Lu chennian''s mask of hypocrisy as soon as possible, or to make her happy every day?


    "Mr. Yu." The Secretary''s voice came from the door.


    "In." Yu Beibei is indifferent and alienated again, as if he was gentle when he was with Chu Jinran just now, and he was alone and distressed just now."A document needs your signature." The Secretary presents the document.


    Yu North absent-minded signed, looking at the signature of his name, heart has a care.


    ¡­¡­


    Tea room.


    "Jinran elder sister, how did you disappear for so long? I thought you resigned!" Qiao Zhuxin took Chu Jinran''s arm and said, "you won''t disappear this time, will you? It''s going to work, right? "


    Just out of society not long girl, Chu Jinran has a special dependence. Because her first boss is Chu Jinran. Even if no matter how capable, when Chu Jinran is not around, Qiao Zhuxin will always feel panic.


    "Quit your job, you support me? Is that what I say about people who leave without doing anything? Little fool Chu Jinran flicked Qiao Zhuxin''s forehead way.


    Qiao Zhuxin pouted her lips and said, "don''t go any more. I miss you. The president is really terrible when you are not in the company."


    "You''re here again. That''s what you said last time. It''s wrong to talk about leaders behind their backs. How dare you be so timid? What a good leader we are, Mr. Yu. You don''t know if you are blessed. " Chu Jinran pokes Qiao Zhuxin''s face with his index finger.


    Qiao Zhuxin puffed up his cheeks and said, "sister Jinran, you always don''t believe me! The president is different to you and to us! "


    "You child, Mr. Yu always treats the same people." Chu Jinran helpless, "you ah, as long as good work, don''t think so much."


    Chu Jinran shook his head and began to pour coffee.


    "Oh, sister Jinran!" Qiao Zhuxin turned off the coffee machine and took the cup in Chu Jinran''s hand, "it''s true! You don''t know how terrible the president was when you didn''t go back to the company! "


    Chu Jinran sighed, holding his arm and said, "well, well, you say, how terrible he is."


    Qiao Zhuxin put the cup aside and began to tell vividly: "you are not on a business trip to the UK. After the success of the project, we received the news here. After a few days, the president came back alone. The whole person is very decadent. I can''t believe it''s him."


    "I lost hope, especially pitiful. My mother''s love overflowed, and I felt sorry for him." Qiao Zhuxin sniffed, "at the beginning, I thought that the project was not smooth, but the news we received was not like this."


    "At that time, I wondered why you didn''t come back with him and couldn''t get through your mobile phone. I was really worried, so I went to ask him where you were."


    "As a result, I can''t forget the way he looked at me all my life. That kind of special sadness, with faint anger, mixed with some helpless eyes, mixed together like a thick fog."


    "He just said you were OK and went back to the office. And then every day, every day! It''s really like hell


    "When a colleague made a report, he criticized a punctuation error for a long time! It''s not about the data! That punctuation is just irrelevant! He also criticized the man for nothing


    "You know, that indifferent feeling, like an invisible knife, has been poking your pain."


    "What''s more, once a colleague didn''t turn off the coffee in time, so he spilled a little. When the president saw it, it was another pain. It''s just a few small mistakes. How can we enlarge them so many times? "


    "And..."


    Chu Jinran funny looking at Qiao Zhuxin dancing hard interpretation, all feel her dry mouth, pat her on the shoulder, said: "well, don''t say, let''s go, let''s go to work."


    "I haven''t finished yet, sister Jinran!" Qiao Zhuxin picked up the cup and said.


    "Zhuxin, how about our president? Is it a good man? " Chu Jinran took the cup way on the table.


    "Yes, the president is a very good person indeed." Qiao Zhuxin nodded.


    "That''s enough. It is enough that he is not a bad man Chu Jinran sighed, "no one is perfect. Everyone has temper. I think you should understand him."


    Qiao Zhuxin listened in silence.


    "If the president works for this company alone, remember that he is alone. He is really a person fighting and supporting the whole company. " Chu Jinran took a sip of coffee and continued, "we should treat everyone with tolerant eyes, OK?"


    "He has some tired times, some irritable times, and some confused times. You can''t think that he is a leader, a saint, and has no right to lose his temper, right?" Chu Jinran touched her head, "you think about it."


    Qiao Zhuxin looks at Chu Jinran''s back and falls into meditation.


    It seems that she really went too far.


    But what she wants to highlight is the double standard behavior of the president? How nice the president is to Jinran, to them It''s not that it''s bad. In a word, it''s not like Jinran.


    Qiao Zhuxin broke her shoulders. In fact, she envies the president''s attitude towards Jinran


    If only someone had done this to her I''m only gentle with herBut Jinran is also very nice, eh It''s just a little slow. No, it''s too slow.


    Does the president like sister Jinran? Why not say it? No I always feel that the president has confessed. Maybe sister Jinran is too slow to realize that she is confessing.


    Poor president, just fell in love with a Jin ran elder sister who is so dull in emotion.


    Qiao Zhuxin shook his head, bent down and began to make coffee.


    I can only pray that Jinran elder sister will find the president''s heart as soon as possible. In this way, the president may be happy every day and they can work happily.


    It seems that these two people need an assist. Qiao Zhuxin turns his eyes and brings up a smart smile.

 Chapter 32

    "Auntie? Why are you here? " Nian Shiya looked at Xu Yuanyu standing outside the door and said in surprise, "please come in, please come in."


    Xu Yuanyu smiles and looks around her room for a while.


    "Sit down first, auntie. I''ll pour you tea." Nian Shiya helped her to sit down on the sofa.


    Nian Shiya respectfully put the cup into her hand, sat down beside her and said, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    Xu Yuanyu touched the teacup, saw her red and swollen eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Crying? "


    Nian Shiya said with a smile, "no, aunt, I''m fine."


    Xu Yuanyu touched her head and said, "did Chen Nian bully you? If so, tell me, I can''t spare him. "


    Nian Shiya smiles awkwardly: "no, aunt, it''s none of Chen Nian''s business."


    "Then?" Xu Yuanyu doubts, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Nian Shiya sniffed: "aunt, I think I went abroad. "


    "Why are you going abroad again? Didn''t you just come back? " Xu Yuanyu was surprised, "you see, you still say it''s OK. What do you do when you go abroad for no reason? A girl is helpless abroad. Don''t you worry us? "


    Nian Shiya twisted her fingers, bit her lips and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you even tell your aunt?" Xu Yuanyu began to worry, "if you have a problem, just put it forward. Your parents and I will solve it for you. Don''t keep everything in your heart."


    Nian Shiya opened her mouth, tears and voice came out: "aunt, I can''t hold it any longer..."


    Xu Yuanyu was so scared that she hugged her: "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Nian Shiya choked in her arms: "I want to give up loving Chen Nian. I''m too tired..."


    "What are you talking about, you silly child?" Xu Yuanyu pulled her out of her arms, stared at her and asked, "aren''t you and chennian good?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nian Shiya tried to make herself calm. "I made all the news myself. Chen Nian, he Never liked me. When I went abroad five years ago, it was also because I was refused to make a confession to chennian, so I left the country in a rage. As a result, chennian really didn''t contact me for five years. "


    Xu Yuanyu was so shocked that she forgot her action.


    "Auntie, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to be like this all the time. I''ll go on suffering for the superficial happiness." Nian Shiya waved her hand and wiped her tears with a paper towel.


    Xu Yuanyu blocked her chest in one breath. She stroked her chest and drank a cup of tea before she said, "Shiya I know is not such a person."


    Nian Shiya looks up at her in a puzzled way.


    "She can go on chasing for her dream until she has achieved so much." Xu Yuanyu stares at Nian Shiya and says, "now, do you give up? Because of his indifference? Because he didn''t get in touch? Because of his wife who seems to be in love with each other? "


    Nian Shiya''s eyes widened.


    "When you were abroad, didn''t you work on your own? You didn''t live on the new year''s Eve. Your achievements today are all made by yourself, aren''t you? How much suffering have you suffered in five years? Aren''t you all right now? " Xu Yuanyu is drinking tea ceremony.


    She put down her tea cup: "I''m really thinking about your happiness. Although you are not my daughter, my neighbors have treated you as my own daughter for so many years, so think about it for yourself. Give up? Or


    Nian Shiya lowered his head to meditate.


    Xu Yuanyu was not worried, so she leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    "I know, auntie." Nian Shiya raised her head and said firmly to Xu Yuanyu, "I won''t give up. Ask my aunt to help me


    "What? Forget what to call me again? " Xu Yuanyu said happily.


    Nian Shiya blushed and cried, "Mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Zhuxin summoned up the courage to knock on the door of the president''s office.


    "In." Yu''s voice came through the door.


    Qiao Zhuxin took a deep breath and pushed the door in: "president."


    Yu Beibei heard a strange voice and raised his head: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "About sister Jinran." Qiao Zhuxin was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out.


    "Well? What''s the matter with her Yu Xiangbei said, "I remember, you are her assistant, aren''t you?"


    "Well Although the next thing I''m going to say may be out of line, I still want to say... " Qiao Zhuxin took a deep breath, "I hope the president will not give up Jinran sister!"


    "What give up? I''m not going to fire her. " Yu North smile, "you still quite protect her, very good.". Well, if you don''t have anything to do, just go down. "


    "I mean I, I know you like sister Jinran I can see that... " Qiao Zhuxin looks at Yu Beibei''s face, which suddenly cools down. He immediately closes his mouth and doesn''t dare to speak.


    The gloomy face stares at Qiao Zhuxin and makes her scalp numb. Then he says: "do you know? Even you know, why can''t she see it? "Qiao Zhuxin was too tight to speak.


    Yu North sighed: "you relax, don''t be nervous."


    Qiao Zhuxin is still tight. Yu North looking at some funny, then said: "I will not eat people, why are you so nervous?"


    Qiao Zhuxin said carefully: "so, so I want to ask you not to give up Jinran sister, I hope she can be happy. It''s too hard for her to be alone. "


    Yu Beibei supported his chin with his hand and said, "it''s a pity that the man she wants is not me."


    "No, it''s not like that!" Qiao Zhuxin said anxiously, "Jinran elder sister is very slow in emotion! So I hope you can be patient Although it may be difficult, I still hope that... "


    Yu North picked eyebrows to look at her, said with a smile: "I know, I will not give up."


    "Not only can''t give up, I hope you can Show more... " Qiao Zhuxin continued.


    "Do I need you to teach me how to fall in love?" Yu Beibei still smiles, but his tone is cold and light.


    Qiao Zhuxin shook his body and said, "yes, I''m sorry! I just


    Yu waved to the north to let her go back and said with a smile, "go back, I know. Don''t come to me for such things in the future. I prefer you to focus on your work. But thank you for your advice


    Qiao Zhuxin bit his lip, bowed and turned away.


    Yu felt his chin, lost in thought.


    More performance


    That is to say, he shouldn''t hide and tuck in, he should show his love for her openly and aboveboard?


    Yu turned his pen to the north and made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is very busy. After all, she didn''t come to work until half a month later. There are many things she needs to handle.


    She turns her head to ask Qiao Zhuxin to copy the documents at the desk, but finds Qiao Zhuxin wandering.


    "Bamboo heart!" Chu Jinran knocked on her desk, "come back! It''s time to work! What do you think? "


    "Ah? Sister Jinran! What''s the matter? " Qiao Zhu''s heart was frightened and he jumped back to his senses.


    "You go and make two copies of these documents for me." Chu Jinran looked at her stupefied appearance, then asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you out of your mind? "


    Qiao Zhuxin bit his lip and laughed. He took the document and said, "it''s nothing. I went to copy it. Two copies of each document, right?"


    "Well, yes, go ahead." Chu Jinran looks at her back suspiciously, shrugs and continues to sort out the forms and documents.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiangbei comes out with a coffee cup and wants to go for tea and coffee. Originally, the secretary did all these things, but today Qiao Zhuxin''s words make him a little uneasy.


    He wants to make a change.


    His attitude towards her is the same. He can''t continue to adopt such a gentle and slow way. He thinks he should take the initiative.


    He took the coffee cup to Chu Jinran behind, staring at her to do statements.


    Chu Jinran didn''t find anyone behind her. She just looked through the files in a hurry to find the data she needed, but she couldn''t find a very important data in a file. She muttered anxiously: "where have you been What to do... "


    All of a sudden, Yu has two more arms around her. Yu reaches out two hands from behind her, puts the coffee cup on the table, moves the mouse with his right hand, and calculates directly in the computer.


    It looks like he''s holding her. It''s very ambiguous.


    "Why? North? " Chu Jinran raised his head, just to Shangyu, lowered his head to the north and gently looked at her eyes, embarrassed smile, "I can''t find that data, thanks to you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yu North smile, pointing to the computer screen, said, "here, this data, has been entered, and this data is old, can''t use..."


    He points out what she wants to do and what is wrong one by one, and Chu Jinran quickly puts himself into work.


    Qiao Zhuxin comes back with the document in his arms. He just wants to call Chu Jinran, but he finds the ambiguous posture and serious expression of Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran.


    She stopped, a nervous heart this just let down, relaxed.


    With a smile, she took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene. Then she took out the document again.


    Anyway, the president listened to her and took action. He should not punish her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    Lu chennian is not in the right state today.


    He is always absent-minded when his subordinates report their work.


    The mistakes of subordinates will be magnified many times by him, and then severely criticized by him.


    He turned his pen and sighed. He was always restless. Was it because he went to work?


    How is she today? Did you have a good lunch? Will colleagues speak ill of her? Did Yu make trouble of her or harass her? Is she happy with her work?


    Lu chennian''s mind was in a mess.


    "President." The Secretary''s voice rang at the door."In." Lu chennian took a deep breath and worked hard to get himself into a working state quickly.


    The secretary came in and said respectfully, "Miss Nian is here."


    Lu chennian waved his hand impatiently: "no see, no see."


    The secretary is surprised. Is it difficult for these two people to have a quarrel?


    Before she could reply, Nian Shiya came in from the door.


    Nian Shiya has a decent smile on her face and delicate makeup on her face, which covers her haggard. She nodded to the Secretary, who respectfully withdrew.


    "Chen Nian." Nian Shiya closed the door and said.


    "What are you doing here? What I told you before is not clear enough? " Lu chennian didn''t look at her. He just looked at the documents on his desk.


    "I know, and I want to be clear. We will be friends in the future." Nian Shiya is still wearing a smile that is too decent to be true. God knows that when she says "friend", her heart still aches

 Chapter 33

    Lu chennian finally put his eyes on her and said, "really, that''s good. Are you here to tell me about it? Now that you have finished, you can leave. "


    Nian Shiya tried to keep calm and said with a smile, "of course, she''s here to apologize. I won''t do that again. That newspaper... "


    "But she didn''t see it. She didn''t know. So keep your mouth shut and don''t make rumors everywhere. " Lu chennian raised his chin and warned.


    Nian Shiya swallowed her saliva and nodded: "well."


    Lu chennian saw that she was still pestling. She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s over. Don''t you go yet?"


    Nian Shiya stood there in embarrassment, closed her eyes and said, "in fact, I want to ask you something."


    "He said Lu chennian stopped looking at her and looked down at the documents.


    "My movie is coming out soon. At the press conference, I want to invite you to be a guest." Nian Shiya asked nervously.


    "Press conference?" Lu chennian nodded, "I know. I''ll go when I have time. Then you can send a notice


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Nian Shiya looked at him as he was doing business. Her heart was even more painful. She trembled slightly and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Lu chennian only uttered a voice from his throat and stopped talking.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and pushed out the door.


    After the door closed, her face was still moving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! So it is. Thank you


    On the other hand, Chu Jinran finally completes the form with Yu Beibei''s help. She happily thanks him, and then suddenly comes back to find how ambiguous the posture between them is.


    She said awkwardly, "it''s hot Ha ha... "


    Yu Yu''s eyes darkened to the north. He withdrew his body and said, "you''re welcome. We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Chu brocade ran saw him to withdraw to open the body, this just relaxed the body, smiling to arrange the document on the desk, "EH. But how could you suddenly come down from upstairs? "


    "Pick up the coffee." Yu Bei innocently picked up the coffee cup on the table and said, "just came by to see if you are still suitable for your work, as a result..."


    "Oh, it''s just an accident!" Chu Jinran looks at his helpless expression, hurriedly tidies up the documents, shyly laughs.


    Yu North pick eyebrow: "what won''t ask me, I''m happy to give you answer."


    "I know, I know." Chu Jinran nodded, took the coffee cup in his hand, "I''ll pour you coffee."


    Yu obediently asked her to take the coffee cup from her hand, leaned against the table and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Chu Jinran sticks out his tongue at him and leaves the office.


    Yu rolled to his throat and closed his eyes.


    It''s hard for him to show his feelings so clearly. After all, he is too used to hiding his feelings.


    Fortunately, she is a person who is insensitive to emotion. However, he didn''t want her to be so dull. He was afraid that he would be driven mad by her one day.


    Qiao Zhuxin walked in cautiously. Seeing that Yu Beibei was still there, he was startled and turned around to leave.


    "Stop." Yu shouts to her.


    Qiao Zhuxin expression tangled for a while, or accept the turn back body, turn back when has put on a smile expression.


    "Yes, president. What can I do for you?" Qiao Zhuxin said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your advice. " Yu Beiwei smiles.


    Qiao Zhuxin was stunned. What what?! Did the president thank her just now?


    Yu Beibei saw her stupefied and shook her head.


    "Why? Bamboo heart, how can you copy a document for so long? " Chu Jinran came in with a coffee cup. Seeing Qiao Zhuxin''s blank face, he asked.


    "Oh! Sister Jinran! The document. I''ve copied the document. Is there anything else to do? " Qiao Zhuxin recovered and quickly put the document on the table.


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "no more Why are you so strange today... "


    "Strange, strange? Ha ha, No Qiao Zhuxin waved his hand. "I''ll go out first."


    Chu Jinran looked at her wind general ran out, funny shake his head, twinkling of an eye to the gentle eyes.


    She went over and handed the coffee cup to Yu Beibei. She was embarrassed and said, "that was my assistant just now. He was a child. Maybe he was scared by you. Don''t mind."


    "No Yu North shook his head, "but I look very scary?"


    "I didn''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong! It''s just that your aura is too strong... " Chu Jinran waved his hand and denied.


    Yu smiles and takes a sip of coffee.


    Maybe it''s because she poured it. This cup of coffee is very good.


    Chu Jinran saw that he drank very slowly, almost with the feeling of licking, and then asked jokingly: "are you hungry?""Well? Well, I''m hungry. " Yu smiles and shrugs.


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner." Chu Jinran looked at the time, "in order to thank you for not deducting my salary..."


    She suddenly thought of Lu chennian''s way of repaying his kindness. She blushed and waved, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Restaurant.


    Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran sat opposite each other and talked.


    "North, it''s time you got a girlfriend! When a man is thirty years old, he will have a family and a career. Now that you have a career, it''s time to think about it, isn''t it Chu Jinran ate and joked.


    "Why are you like an old lady? My mother hasn''t even urged me to get married." Yu North helpless smile, "you don''t want to show your married life in front of me."


    "No show! I haven''t said anything yet! And I''m not a mother. I''m worried about you! Oh, yes, and for you. " Chu Jinran sighed, "how can a good man like you still be alone?"


    Yu Beibei didn''t care much and said, "those who should come will come. I Let it be. "


    Chu Jinran was obviously not satisfied with his perfunctory attitude, so he said: "what kind of girl do you like? I''ll help you pay attention and introduce you. "


    "The girl I like..." Yu frowned to the north and said jokingly, "are you like this?"


    Chu Jinran is not very happy way: "you can quickly don''t joke.". Serious and specific. I''m talking about it very seriously. "


    Yu Beibei thought about it seriously and said seriously: "clever, stubborn, occasionally coquettish, muddled, and a little smart. He takes everything seriously..."


    Chu Jinran waved to stop him: "Oh, stop, stop! Your eyes are so high, I dare not take this porcelain work. Where can I find such a girl for you? "


    Yu North helpless smile, did not speak.


    He sighed heavily in his heart, this little fool, he doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    He just likes her!


    "Chu Jinran?"


    A female voice burst in.


    Chu Jinran looks up, and Xu Yuanyu stands there with a face of disbelief, accompanied by the arrogant Nian Shiya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Chu Jinran stood up awkwardly.


    "Are you here? What''s this Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips, trying to suppress her anger and control her words.


    "Oh, this is my boss." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu nodded elegantly: "my name is Yu. My name is Yu Beibei. Are you Lu chennian''s mother? Hello, madam And Hello, Miss Nian


    "Hello." Two people attitude slightly slow, Chong Yu North say hello way.


    Xu Yuanyu approached Chu Jinran and whispered in her ear: "I thought you just had a bad family background. As a result, I couldn''t have a baby for so long. I didn''t expect that you really impressed me today."


    She deliberately glanced at Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei, implying that they were having an ambiguous relationship, Chu Jinran was in hot water.


    Chu Jinran bit his lip and explained in a low voice: "no, I''m just friends with him, and I have no idea about him."


    "Do you know for yourself. It''s just that I''ve suffered a lot from my chennian and Shiya. You''re the hindrance to them. They should have been happy. Look what they are now because of you! " Xu Yuanyu said with disdain.


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes, bearing the irony and anger of Xu Yuanyu, and chose silence.


    Seeing the unusual atmosphere between her and Xu Yuanyu, Yu Beibei said: "since it is Jinran''s mother and friends, let''s sit down and have dinner together. It''s my treat. "


    Xu Yuanyu gives Chu Jinran a white look, turns around and smiles politely to Yu Beibei with Nian Shiya: "no, thank you, Mr. Yu. We have already eaten. We just see Jin ran come in here to say hello. Now we say hello and we''ll leave first. "


    Yu politely gestured: "we won''t send it, please go."


    After waiting for those two people to leave, Yu Beibei turns his eyes to Chu Jinran, who looks ugly, and asks: "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "Nothing." Chu Jinran didn''t want to explain too much, so he sat down with a smile.


    "Is that your mother-in-law?" Yu North pursed his lips, "I know, our country''s mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship has always been very tense. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be upset. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She misunderstood the relationship between us. I feel very sorry for you. " Chu Jinran shook his head.


    "What''s the relationship? What''s wrong? We are superior and inferior. We are friends. Why can''t we have dinner together? " I don''t understand.


    Chu Jinran didn''t want to explain too much. He just said, "well, she''s an elder after all. She''s old-fashioned I can''t help it


    "Don''t think about it too much." Yu Beibei was worried, but comforted.


    ¡­¡­Xu Yuanyu walked in a hubris way. Nian Shiya took her arm and followed her.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt." In the new year, the poems were elegant and soothing.


    "What am I angry about?" Xu Yuanyu was so angry that she laughed, "this is the woman Chen Nian has always liked. Hum!"


    She took a deep breath and said, "why can''t he see such a good person as Shiya?"


    Nian Shiya said, "don''t blame Chen Nian, aunt. Chen Nian is also innocent. He''s such a stubborn person. What he says is what he says. I can''t turn the corner. I won''t give up. What do you mean by that... "


    Looking at her distressed appearance, Xu Yuanyu had no choice but to smile: "well, well, let''s not talk about your year of birth. Just that Chu Jinran, I really don''t want to let her go. In this way, I''m going to live in Xiaoyuan for a while, and I''m going to meet her. "


    "Will aunt be very hard?" Nian Shiya asked, frowning slightly, "I''m afraid my aunt will be bullied."


    "How dare she?"?! I''m a yes man in front of me. I''ll go out and let it go. Hum, I won''t skin her Xu Yuanyu snorted coldly, "Shiya, don''t worry. I won''t make her feel better. How dare I carry chennian out to eat with other men..."


    Nian Shiya lowered her head and raised a faint smile.

 Chapter 34

    Outside the company building, Lu chennian sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in both hands, with his index finger gently, revealing his anxiety.


    He is waiting for Chu Jinran to get off work.


    He''s going to take her home with him.


    People come and go, their expression or excited or anxious or depressed or happy, slow or in a hurry


    None of them have her, none of them.


    Lu chennian closed his eyes, and his inner panic and uneasiness bit by bit engulfed him like a swamp.


    He didn''t understand what happened to him. She just went back to work.


    I saw her coming out of the company.


    Or the yellow and white skirt she wore this morning, which made her smart and lively.


    He bent his eyes.


    But Seeing the tall figure behind her, his face collapsed.


    It''s Yu.


    Lu chennian looked at them angrily.


    They stood at the door and talked for a long time.


    He saw her head up, smiling toward Yu, her eyes bent.


    This scene was beautiful and warm.


    If the hero is himself.


    Lu chennian gritted his teeth and forced himself not to lose his temper.


    He promised her to be free.


    Yu Beibei said something to her. She covered her mouth and laughed. Then she saw Yu Beibei bend down and touch her hair.


    She didn''t resist or push away!


    Lu Chen couldn''t help honking his horn several times at the end of the year.


    There was a sudden shrill sound of the trumpet. Of course, the two over there are no exception.


    Chu Jinran followed his reputation and found Lu chennian''s car. He waved to the car happily. Then he turned back and said goodbye to Yu to the North: "then to the north, I''ll go first. Chennian has come to pick me up."


    Chen Nian.


    She called the man so intimately.


    It''s totally different from calling him "north.".


    Yu Beibei''s heart is full of bitterness.


    He can only nod gently: "go, see you tomorrow."


    He can only pray now that it is enough to see her every day.


    He should be in a hurry, but he can''t, it will frighten her.


    He watched her fly into the car like a happy bird, and then the car started and drove out like it didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    He stood in the same place and clenched his fist in silence in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran tilted his head to look at Lu chennian, who was concentrating on driving, and asked, "grandfather Lu, aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Lu chennian repeatedly mediated himself in his heart and replied, "of course, I''m happy. I miss you very much. I''ve been thinking about you all day."


    "Numbness. It''s not working. " Chu Jinran blushed and stopped looking at him.


    "Happy day?" Lu chennian looks at the road ahead.


    Chu Jinran just wanted to reply that she was happy, but she thought of the embarrassment of Xu Yuanyu coming to the restaurant, so she just kept silent and didn''t speak.


    Lu chennian was puzzled. He looked at her slightly and said, "what''s the matter? unhappy? I was very happy to see you in the car just now? "


    "Ah? Yes, I''m very happy. " Chu Jinran smiles and tries to delete the previous things from his mind.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from Yu?" Lu chennian choked and choked, but he still couldn''t help saying it.


    "How far? He''s my boss. I have a lot of problems in my work, and he will solve them for me. " Chu Jinran hears him say so, angry way.


    Lu chennian rubbed his eyebrows: "I just said, except for work, you don''t..."


    "He and I are just friends. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. " Chu Jinran doesn''t want to argue with him about this problem any more. He simply closes his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Lu chennian drives faster and faster with annoyance.


    Xiaoyuan.


    The two men got out of the car in silence.


    Lu chennian opened the door and found Xu Yuanyu sitting on the sofa with her back to them.


    "Mother?" Lu chennian frowned. What is she doing here?


    Xu Yuanyu turned back and stood up and said, "are you back?"


    Lu chennian came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinran followed Lu chennian and said hello with a slight bow.


    "I''ll stay with you for two days." Xu Yuanyu said, "I have asked the servant to put the luggage in the guest room. I don''t mean you. Why don''t you arrange some servants for such a big house? Just the two of you, is that ok? "


    "I see We like the world of two very much. Don''t worry about it. " Lu chennian was upset in his heart, but he was still respectful.


    "I don''t care what your lifestyle is, I just want to say, you take care of your wife. After all, she is also the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. What does it look like? " Xu Yuanyu sees Chu Jinran behind Lu chennian and hums coldly."Mother, what do you mean? I hope you will respect my wife. " Lu chennian slightly blocked Chu Jinran and looked down at Xu Yuanyu.


    "It means literally. Do you know what Shiya and I saw her doing today? Eating alone with her boss, flirting, huh Xu Yuanyu does not give Chu Jinran half face, straightforward tunnel.


    "What?" Lu chennian suddenly turned back and looked at Chu Jinran. Seeing her face calmly looking at him, he turned back and said to Xu Yuanyu, "I know, mother, you don''t care. I''ll make it clear to her. Please go up and have a rest


    Xu Yuanyu nodded, disdained white Chu Jinran one eye, went upstairs.


    "You come back to the bedroom with me, too." Lu chennian didn''t look back at Chu Jinran. He just went upstairs.


    The bedroom.


    Standing by the window, Lu chennian held his arm and asked, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "No. I''m very honest. " Chu Jinran looks at his back stubbornly.


    In fact, her heart is still very nervous, she just hope he can believe her.


    He is a very stubborn and persistent person, and what he sees is what he sees.


    "What does Yu Beibei have to do with you? Tell me the truth. " Lu chennian turned around and looked straight into her eyes.


    Chu Jinran was not afraid, did not dodge, and looked back at him straightly: "he is my friend and my boss. There''s nothing else. I hope you can believe me. "


    Lu chennian looked at her eyes in silence, and she looked at him calmly.


    Time seems to be still.


    After a long time, Lu chennian nodded slightly: "I believe you. Just, I hope you and Yu Beibei can keep a certain distance. After all, you are my wife. "


    Chu Jinran nodded happily.


    Lu chennian was distressed again. He sighed: "mother will stay here for a few days, you Is that ok? "


    "Nothing." Chu Jinran shook his head, "and her contact time should not be much."


    Lu chennian pick eyebrows: "then go down."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to cook, isn''t it? What''s the point? Chu Jinran, are you going to be a daughter-in-law? " Xu Yuanyu held her arms and looked down at the two people, "look, if you don''t hire a servant, it will cause the current situation."


    "OK, I''ll cook." Chu Jinran nodded and rolled his sleeve to the kitchen.


    Lu chennian looked at her back anxiously, feeling even more agitated.


    "Chennian, sit here. I have something to tell you." Xu Yuanyu patted the sofa and told Lu chennian.


    "Well." Lu chennian sat down and did not look at Xu Yuanyu. He just said, "let''s talk about what mother has to do."


    Xu Yuanyu pondered for a moment and said, "Shiya What do you think of Shiya? "


    "Ordinary friends." Lu chennian said.


    "Just, that''s all?" Xu Yuanyu was surprised.


    "What else?" Lu chennian glanced at her faintly.


    Xu Yuanyu sighed: "why don''t you like Shiya?"


    "Because she is not Chu Jinran." Lu chennian dropped his eyes, "there is only one person I like in the world. It''s Chu Jinran. "


    Xu Yuanyu choked and couldn''t speak.


    The son is so sick that he can''t see the harm of that woman.


    Love is a terrible thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is bored in bed playing with her mobile phone.


    The pages she brushes are all about Lu chennian.


    She really, really missed him.


    Even though she just left him.


    She was more and more anxious. She was getting old day by day, but he didn''t want to look at her any more.


    What does she have to do to get him? She did everything she could, but he was hard and soft.


    She stroked his face in the picture on her mobile phone and buried it in the quilt with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this? Is this what you cook? " Xu Yuanyu looked at the food on the table in disgust.


    "Yes..." Chu Jinran nodded.


    "It''s so light. How can I eat it? How poor is the family? Can''t put up any oil? " Xu Yuanyu said angrily, "I have no appetite."


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and said, "no It''s because it''s light and good for your health... "


    "How are you when you''re hungry? The brain doesn''t turn? " Xu Yuanyu shook her head. "I''m going out to eat. Chen Nian, do you want to go out with me?"


    Lu chennian politely shook his head and refused: "no, mother, I like to eat the food that Ran Ran cooked."


    "Unreasonable!" Xu Yuanyu was fed up with these two people, picked up the bag and went out, the sound of closing the door was especially strong.


    Chu Jinran looked at Lu chennian in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Lu chennian stopped her apology, sat down and said, "don''t worry about her. She''s just picking a bone in an egg. Eat. "Chu Jinran nodded and sat down to eat.


    "It''s delicious. Make more for me in the future." Lu chennian said with a smile, "it turns out that you have been exploiting me and asked me to cook for you."


    "No Your cooking is delicious, too! " Chu Jin ran red face way.


    "Bad boy." Lu chennian shook his head and chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei shakes his red wine glass and stands by the window, looking at the endless stream of people coming and going outside the window. The room he is in is cold and quiet, and the huge loneliness is like the mouth of a giant beast trying to swallow him up.


    He turned on the TV and casually tuned to a variety show. The sound was loud. The empty room was filled with exaggerated laughter from the hosts, guests and audience.


    It seems to be a little lively.


    He sighed, as if the loneliness could only be relieved by the memory of being with her.


    He began to think about what he had done with her today.


    Think about the feeling that he put her in his arms, think about the coffee she made for him.


    He was annoyed and frustrated to think of her dullness, and to think that she was as lively as a bird.


    And The intimacy with that man.


    Yu Beibei drank all the red wine in his glass with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 35

    Chu Jinran is about to collapse.


    Xu Yuanyu has been living in Xiaoyuan these two days. She has always been picky about her. She is not satisfied with this or that. She is nothing.


    However, because Xu Yuanyu is an elder and Lu chennian''s mother, she has no choice but to swallow her anger.


    Chen Nian said that the guests who are going to attend a press conference tonight will make her even more distressed. How can she face Xu Yuanyu alone?


    Fortunately, Xu Yuanyu seemed to be in a good mood tonight. After dinner, she sat in front of the TV and watched TV peacefully.


    After Chu Jinran had packed up his things, he planned to go to work in his study, but he was stopped by Xu Yuanyu: "stop, come and watch TV with me."


    Although Chu Jinran was puzzled - because she never watched TV with them, she obediently walked over and sat down on the sofa far away from her.


    At 7:30, Xu Yuanyu switched to the movie channel.


    Above is a press conference, which is the new drama press conference of Nian Shiya.


    Chu Jinran looks away awkwardly.


    The host praised Nian Shiya, and all the audience were enthusiastic fans of Nian Shiya.


    With the help of Nian Shiya, the little fresh meat, which has become popular, also laughs happily.


    What did the press conference specifically say? Chu Jinran was not interested in understanding it. She was just in a daze.


    Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly: "people, it''s important to have self-knowledge."


    Chu Jinran can''t hear.


    Until


    When the host introduced the guests and read out Lu chennian''s name, Chu Jinran opened his eyes and turned to the TV.


    Lu chennian was well-dressed and stepped onto the stage with long legs. All the people present, male and female, were awed by their indifference, handsome face and strong body.


    The audience immediately whispered.


    "Who is it? How handsome


    "Don''t you know the president of the Lu family? Thanks to you being a journalist, I don''t know. I advise you not to get involved in this business. "


    "It''s said that he had an affair with Nian Shiya? Is that true? They all attended the press conference for her! "


    "I admire Nian Shiya. He is beautiful, highly educated, rich and has a good family background. Now he has found such a perfect boyfriend. He is a winner in life!"


    "Quick, quick, quick, get ready, we will occupy the best position as soon as the press conference is over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu chennian looked at the excited crowd and the shy eyes of Nian Shiya around him. He frowned slightly. His face was still indifferent.


    The host was forced by his aura, but he still insisted on dealing with him: "this is Mr. Lu, the president of our Lu group. Welcome to us!"


    There was a burst of applause.


    Lu chennian nodded in response.


    "Ah, why did President Lu come to our press conference this time?" The host guides him to stand beside Nian Shiya.


    Lu chennian did not answer.


    The host was embarrassed. Seeing this, Nian Shiya took the initiative to take his arm and said, "I invited Chen Nian to come here to The identity of a friend. "


    She laughed vaguely and shyly.


    Host seconds understand that "friend" is what kind of friend, both on and off the stage with an ambiguous look at the two people on the stage side by side.


    There is no doubt that these two people are absolutely matched, no matter from height or family background or education or appearance, are first-class.


    The process of the press conference is still going on. Nian Shiya received all of the host''s complaints, keeping the host and his face, and bringing infinite reverie to the audience.


    Reverie is her relationship with Lu chennian.


    But in the end, they didn''t say anything beyond the rules.


    The audience were a little disappointed. They thought they could get the public information about them.


    Netizens on the Internet also have xipi powder for the couple. Xipi''s name is crush couple, which is homonymous with Lu chennian''s Nian and nianshiya''s ya.


    From the beginning of those scandals to the press conference, those hippy fans exploded on the Internet and expressed their support for the couple.


    It''s true that this pair of people exist in all aspects.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the press conference, Xu Yuanyu''s mouth will be grinning to the root of her ears. She glances at Chu Jinran, who is pale in face. She prepares to go upstairs with her clothes and hums coldly when passing her.


    "What kind of goods you are, you should know what kind of people you are worthy of. Let''s have a look. Besides Shiya, who is the best match for chennian in my family?"


    Chu Jinran''s face turns white and stares at the screen without reply.


    Looking at her dead fish like appearance, Xu Yuanyu didn''t want to say anything more, so she turned and went upstairs.


    "People --"


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and turned the river and the sea in his heart.


    Is that what he''s talking about starting over? That''s what he said. It''s not going to have anything to do with other women? What is that? Well, she can understand the news conference, but why didn''t he oppose and stop Nian Shiya''s ambiguous words?She really can''t understand him.


    Did she go too far? The relationship between Yu Beibei and her is many times purer than that between him and Nian Shiya! She deserves to be jealous. Is it hard for her to say?


    Is it OK for him to be ambiguous with Nian Shiya, but not for her to have normal contact with Yu Beibei?


    Mean! Asshole!


    What logic!


    Chu Jinran turns off the TV and goes upstairs to the bedroom.


    She buried herself in the quilt and tossed it over and over.


    She began to doubt their marriage again.


    Why on earth did he tie her to him? Mingming, if he gets divorced, he can be aboveboard with Nian Shiya, right?


    If he really likes her, why doesn''t he refuse Nian Shiya? Not keeping a distance from her? But ask her to keep a distance from Yu?


    She rolled back and forth on the bed, and couldn''t help grabbing his pillow and patting it.


    She sighed and rolled herself into the quilt again to force herself to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei silently watched the press conference on TV, only sneering.


    Lu chennian is a hypocritical man.


    Why can''t Jin ran see it?


    And nianshiya He''s squinting. It''s not a good thing.


    And Jin Ran''s mother-in-law, although only once met, but also enough to understand, know is a snobbish woman.


    Brocade however this little fool, side so many dangers all don''t know.


    He sighed, how can he protect her


    ¡­¡­


    After the press conference.


    Nian Shiya took Lu chennian to the backstage.


    Lu chennian immediately pulled his arm away from Nian Shiya''s hand. "I''ve already helped you, so I''ll leave first, but I''m still waiting for me at home," he said coldly


    "But there are still interviews..." Nian Shiya still wants to keep him.


    "That''s your interview. It''s an interview about your new play, isn''t it? The new man over there has been waiting for you. " Lu chennian raised his chin behind her, "or do you want me to come here for more than a simple purpose?"


    "No, no! Then you go back first. Goodbye. " Nian Shiya immediately put on a smile and added, "good night."


    In fact, what she wanted to say from the bottom of her heart was: Wan An, wo Aini.


    But he won''t understand.


    Lu chennian said: "next time there are such things, don''t ask me for help."


    Nian Shiya''s smile froze and he could only look at his back when he refused to leave.


    She has been quietly watching him leave, as if watching her love.


    Always, when she thought there was hope, he left.


    No chance, no fantasy left to her.


    Her sad, humble love.


    She stood in silence, until the person in charge called her to accept the interview, she suddenly regained consciousness, instantly hung up the sweet smile of the signboard, and began to deal with all kinds of people, all kinds of problems.


    She''s the best. She''s always been.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian fidgeted with the lighter and walked from the inner passageway to the parking lot. He drove away.


    He just wants to go home and see him now.


    He was afraid that she would see the press conference and have some misunderstanding. He didn''t want them to fight.


    He almost raced back to Xiaoyuan.


    It was Xu Yuanyu who met him at the door.


    Xu Yuanyu is drinking tea and reading a book with glasses. Then he looked to the door and saw Lu chennian.


    "Mother, why haven''t you slept yet?" Lu chennian frowned slightly, but said politely, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Xu Yuanyu put down her tea cup, closed her book and looked at Lu chennian quietly through her glasses. "I thought you would stay in Shiya."


    "What are you talking about? How could I stay with her? Didn''t I say that there will be no relationship with her other than ordinary friends. " Lu chennian nodded slightly, "I hope my mother will not give Jinran any more thoughts or words that she misunderstood."


    Xu Yuanyu disdained to say: "I hope she misunderstood. What''s good about this woman? You''re like this... "


    Lu chennian interrupted her and said coldly, "I just like it. I like her, so I think she is good at everything. Or to put it this way, if I like it, she doesn''t have to be so good. I like it


    Xu Yuanyu lost control and said, "what are you talking about?! What medicine did that woman give you to make you so determined? "


    "Mother, do you want me to be happy?" Lu chennian asked suddenly.


    Xu Yuanyu was stunned, as if she had heard something funny. She said with a smile: "what are you talking about? How can a mother not want her child to be happy? "


    "If you want me to be happy, you should not. I like Jinran. I feel happy with her. " Lu chennian said calmly, "but Nian Shiya What if she and I are happy together? ""Sometimes I even suspect that I''m not your own." Lu chennian smile, turned upstairs, "mother, you have never considered my feelings."


    Choking on him, Xu Yuanyu sat on the sofa for a long time.


    However, since it doesn''t work in chennian, we can only start from congchu Jinran.


    How could she not want him to be happy? Just because I want him to be happy That''s it.


    When Lu chennian went upstairs, he found Chu Jinran leaning against the wall of the stairway. The latter saw him with a guilty smile, turned and ran back to the bedroom.


    It''s true that this man didn''t make a sound when he went upstairs! He found out all the eavesdropping! Chu Jinran rushed to bed and wrapped himself in a quilt. He thought depressed.


    Lu chennian then came in, closed the door, looked at the small bag on the bed and raised his eyebrows: "come out, do you think I don''t know where to hide?"


    Chu Jinran put down the quilt and gave him a flattering smile.


    "Are you back?"

 Chapter 36

    "Well, I''m back." Lu chennian took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll talk to you later."


    Chu Jinran nodded obediently.


    When Lu chennian closed the bathroom door, she sat on the bed staring at the direction of the bathroom in a daze.


    She heard what she said just now.


    Originally, she wanted to go down to pick up water and drink, but she knew that Xu Yuanyu was still down when she heard the sound of turning the book. She hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t dare to go down. She was thinking about turning back to the bedroom and sleeping when she heard his voice.


    Then there was the quarrel between him and Xu Yuanyu.


    When she heard Xu Yuanyu say that she hoped she misunderstood, she knew that she was thinking too much. He and Nian Shiya should be really nothing.


    She blushed when he said that he was happy with her, but her heart hurt when she heard that Xu Yuanyu had never considered his feelings.


    How desperate is it to ask? He really longed for his mother''s love. Otherwise, how to develop such a cold character.


    She understood how he felt.


    It''s all the same, no parents love


    She closed her eyes and her heart hurt more and more.


    When Lu chennian came out of the bathroom, he saw her frowning with her eyes closed. He was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "No, no..." Chu Jinran opens his eyes and sees his anxious appearance. His nose is sour and he shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly. " What did Lu chennian think of? "Did my mother show you the press conference?"


    Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just promised to help. You see, I came back as soon as the press conference was over. I warned Nian Shiya that she would not ask me for help if she had such an activity next time. So be happy. " Lu chennian hastily explained.


    His hair had not been wiped, and drops of water from his hair fell on her face and clothes.


    Chu Jinran silently took a towel to help him wipe his hair.


    Lu chennian sat uneasily beside his bed. Chu Jinran knelt down on the bed behind him to help him clean his hair.


    Soft power, soft hands occasionally through his hair, he closed his eyes comfortably.


    After cleaning his hair, she hugged him from behind. Because he was too tall, she couldn''t encircle him, so she had to hold him as tightly as possible.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Although Lu enjoyed her active closeness, he was still curious about the reasons why she could make these moves.


    "Not much, Mr. Lu. I find that I like you a little more today." Chu Jinran hugs him and buries his face in his shoulder socket.


    "How big is one?" Lu couldn''t help laughing, "is it just a little?"


    "So big, so big, so big." Chu Jinran closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes swept his skin.


    Lu chennian''s throat is rolling.


    "Hold me, will you?" Chu Jinran invites a way, lips print his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chu Jinran woke up earlier than Lu chennian.


    She was in his arms, looking at his sleeping face from a close distance.


    Why is it so beautiful, Mr. Lu of her family.


    Her family. Her.


    Chu Jinran curved his mouth and drew his facial features across the space.


    She figured out that marriage is a matter of life after all. Since they have decided to be together for a lifetime, they should trust each other.


    She couldn''t help finding his hand, five fingers looking for space, little by little with his cross, ten fingers tightly.


    Lu chennian also gradually woke up and opened his eyes to see her brilliant smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu."


    Chu Jinran smiles and pecks on his mouth.


    "Good morning, little Chu." Lu chennian said with a low smile, "it''s so good."


    They go to sleep and wake up in each other''s arms.


    He was happy to see her.


    That''s enough. Any emotion should be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    Chu Jinran is still busy in the report, data, copywriting and so on.


    Yu Beibei was very worried when he saw her calm, but he was also slightly relieved.


    Her face was ruddy, her eyes were not red, her eyes were not black.


    This has made him less worried.


    During the break time, he specially called her to the office to inquire about the situation.


    "Jin ran, are you ok?" Yu Beibei hesitated for a long time, did not know how to open his mouth, and finally chose such an old opening line.


    "What are you asking? I''m fine. " Chu Jinran looked at him strangely and said with a smile.


    Yu coughed to the north and said, "that''s right. Last night That TV... "


    "Do you mean the release of Nian Shiya?" Chu Jinran shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "that ah, it doesn''t matter.""How can it not matter? He was in front of so many people... " Yu North slightly excited way.


    "He explained to me that he just went to help be a guest, nothing else." Chu Jinran smiles.


    "Is that how you believe him?" Yubei seems to have tasted the bitterness in his mouth.


    "Yes, why not." Chu Jinran took a sip of coffee.


    Yu North wry smile: "why do you trust him so much?"


    "Why..." Chu Jinran looked up and thought, "there''s no reason, because he''s worth it."


    I don''t talk anymore.


    There''s no cure. He thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu house.


    Zhou Yuxiu has been lying in the hospital bed for a long time. After a long time, she can go home to recuperate.


    Her legs are broken.


    Since the failure of her last plot, she has been avenged by Lu chennian, imprisoned by several strong men, tortured day and night, and even punished Things like that.


    She closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    Since then, she has been in tears every day, the company has gone bankrupt, and now their family can only live in poverty.


    Most of the money goes to that useless killer organization! Who knows that the organization is just like this, not only did not let the two people die without a burial place, but also let her and Zhenguo come to such an end.


    That Lu chennian is still in full swing now, his news is everywhere, all kinds of praise for his ability, his appearance, his everything.


    How can the gap between people be so big!


    She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled!


    Chu Jinran, who lost money, doesn''t need to be raised by them now, but it doesn''t bring much benefit to his family. Qiao Xi and yu''er still have to study, and the whole family has to eat. It''s really harder than Coptis.


    All this is thanks to Lu chennian and Chu Jinran!


    Zhou Yuxiu cursed Lu chennian and Chu Jinran with gnashing teeth, and his eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "What are you thinking?" When Chu Zhenguo came in with a lunch box, he saw Zhou Yuxiu''s expression.


    "Nothing. Thank you, honey Zhou Yuxiu quickly changed his expression and opened the lunch box with a smile.


    It''s a very simple vegetable.


    Her heart is sour, looking at Chu Zhenguo increasingly haggard face, and white hair gradually increased, let her more and more want to cry, feel that the road ahead is slim and hopeless.


    The Chu family is finished.


    Zhou Yuxiu sighed in her heart and pretended to be happy on her face.


    Chu Zhenguo looked at her eating, and his expression was distressed and helpless.


    While eating, Zhou Yuxiu thought that when she was well, she would not let Lu chennian and Chu Jinran go.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya watched with satisfaction the news about her on the Internet, as well as the scandal between her and Lu chennian. She browsed through them one by one, very excited.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she felt sad, just some shadowy reports, but when she saw her with his name, she would still be excited.


    See, she''s so humble.


    But every day I like him more than the day before.


    If there is no him, it will not live, she thought.


    Now she can''t believe how she supported herself in those five years.


    It''s probably her pride, but her pride is useless in front of him! Her pride is still low in front of humble love.


    She thought about it and dialed Xu Yuanyu.


    "Hello, Shiya?"


    Nian Shiya asked carefully, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    Xu Yuanyu sighed: "he doesn''t eat hard or soft, but Chu Jinran is very shocked. She turned pale after seeing it last night. Maybe we can start with her. Chennian I have no choice but to take my time. "


    Nian Shiya was disappointed, but she knew Lu chennian would be like this. She could only smile falsely and pacify: "it''s OK. Let''s try to persuade Chu Jinran."


    Xu Yuanyu answered and hung up.


    Nian Shiya sighs and turns her eyes to think about countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beifang looks at Chu Jinran''s busy, happy and contented appearance, heartache and gratification.


    He still couldn''t help holding her in the back while she was waiting to copy the document.


    "North, north?" Chu Jinran was startled and began to break free, but he hugged more and more tightly.


    "Jinran, I hope you remember that I will help you whenever you want." Yu North in her head said, "so don''t bear, if wronged, tell me."


    Chu Jinran thought it was something. She nodded her head when she heard what he said: "well, thank you."


    Yu Beibei reluctantly let go of her and asked, "there''s a charity party tonight. I''m short of a girl. Do you want to go with me?"Chu Jinran hesitated.


    Yu Beibei did not allow her to hesitate. She said pitifully, "if you don''t go, will you let me go to the party alone? Do you have the heart to let me be there alone? "


    Chu Jinran made up the picture. At the party, the men and women were drinking, the music was soothing, and the crowd on the dance floor was shaking. Yu Beibei stood by and drank silently, with a lonely expression


    She couldn''t bear it.


    In the past, he was able to push any party he could, but he couldn''t refuse this kind of charity party. He didn''t have a female partner, so it can be said that she was his closest working partner and friend.


    Chu brocade ran to go up the look that Yu North expects, hard scalp agrees a way: "good, I go with you."

 Chapter 37

    Lu chennian looked at the clock, but it was a long time before he got off work.


    He missed his family.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings, he picked up a look, is Ran Ran''s phone.


    He was in a good mood to connect: "Hello, Ranran?"


    "Chennian, you don''t have to come to pick me up tonight. I''m going to a charity party!" Chu Jinran''s cheerful voice came from there. She hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t say that she wanted to go with Yu Beibei.


    "With whom?" Lu chennian''s face suddenly darkened.


    "And And colleagues. " Chu Jinran pursed his lips.


    "But don''t lie to me. I know you will go with me Lu chennian sighed, "besides him, who else can let you go to this kind of party?"


    Chu Jinran said with a smile: "well, you guessed it I went with him. I''m just worried that if I say it and go with him, you''ll be jealous again. "


    "But if you hide my lies, I''ll be more jealous." Lu chennian sighed.


    "What about you? Didn''t you tell me the truth about Shiya''s press conference last night? " Chu Jinran pouts, even if he can''t see it.


    Lu chennian said, "well, it''s my fault. Well, go ahead, but come back early. "


    "I see, grandfather Lu!" Chu Jinran saw that he opened his mouth to let people go, and this was the big stone in his heart.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while before hanging up the phone.


    As soon as Chu Jinran turns his head, he sees Yu Xiangbei standing behind her with a coffee cup. He''s so scared that he almost throws out his mobile phone. He just smiles at him with his mobile phone in a hurry.


    "Calling him?" Yu asked North.


    "Well? Well Chu Jin ran a face doubts, and then nod.


    Yu North blinks an eye again way: "I this request is caused trouble to you?"


    Chu Jinran quickly waved and denied: "no, no! It''s no trouble


    "Then..." Yu Yang Yang chin, eyes on her hand phone.


    "Well, he usually comes to pick me up after work, so I have to tell him? It''s normal, and he agreed to let me go Chu Jinran laughed, "when you have a girlfriend and a wife, you will understand."


    After a while, Yu Jing raised her head and thought


    He imagined that if it was her, he would be so nervous.


    If he hears about her going out with other men, he may want to call every five minutes, or he won''t let her leave at all.


    But then she would be unhappy and blame him for depriving him of his freedom.


    She is like this is to be protected by others, how willing to let her go through the storm?


    Yu Beibei forced himself to recover. What was he thinking? She is now Not his girlfriend, not his wife.


    Chu Jinran looks at the appearance of Yu''s absence to the north. It''s really strange to be absent to the north recently. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Yu Beibei returns to his senses and smiles at Chu Jinran: "let''s get off work early tonight, take you to choose clothes, and then we''ll go to the party together."


    "Good Ah?! Clothes? " Chu Jinran surprised, "what clothes?"


    Yu Beibei sighed: "of course you need evening dress to go to the party. I have to take you to choose a suit. Of course, I need to choose one myself. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Chu Jinran''s flesh aches, and the evening dress will cost a lot of money


    Yu Beibei laughingly looked at her tangled expression and said: "regret to promise me? Oh, don''t worry. It''s a work expense. It''s my money. "


    "No No, I didn''t! " Chu Jinran denied.


    Yu Beibei touched her head: "it''s me who invited you to the charity party. It''s your overtime pay. Good


    Chu Jin ran Leng Leng looks at his gentle smile, the eyes of crystal bright, the heart bottom sighs.


    Why don''t girls like such a nice person?


    Yu Beibei looks at her. He feels happy because of his absence. He touches her head and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian became restless again.


    In the evening, Ran Ran wants to go to the party with Yu Beibei.


    Just the two of them.


    In fact, he didn''t want to, but everything that happened told him that he should believe her.


    He could only appease the beast in his heart again and again, pacing anxiously back and forth, and could not read many documents.


    He thinks he''s going crazy.


    Paranoid and possessive drive him crazy.


    He forced himself to calm down and go to work.


    But his restlessness was revealed by his constant watch watching eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin ran, it''s time to go." Yu reminded north.


    Chu Jinran is still struggling in a pile of documents, and a pen is still stuck in her hair.Hearing Yu Beibei''s voice, she raised her head vaguely, looked down at the time on the computer, and then said, "ah, it''s more than four o''clock."


    "Yes, so let''s go." I''ll pull her up.


    "But I haven''t finished this one yet..." Chu Jinran pointed to the computer.


    "Where''s your assistant? Let her do it for you. " Yu Beibei took away the pen inserted in her hair and called to the other side, "where''s Chu Jinran''s assistant?"


    "Well? But... " Chu Jinran is about to stop it.


    "Here, here!" Qiao Zhuxin raised his hand and ran over, "president, Jinran elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "You can sort out this report and data and hand it in tomorrow morning. Jin Ran has already done half of it. " Yu Xiangbei said, "she and I are going to attend a charity party tonight, so it''s OK to arrange this job for you, isn''t it?"


    "Ah? oh No problem, absolutely no problem! " Qiao Zhuxin nodded and began to sort out the files on the desktop.


    "Look, no problem. Let''s go." Yu embraces Chu Jinran to the north and takes her out.


    Qiao Zhuxin looks at their noisy appearance, smiles and lowers his head to sort out the report documents.


    Come on, president!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Chu Jinran pouted and was angry.


    "Jin ran, don''t be angry, OK?" Yu talked to her as he drove north.


    "No, I''m not angry. I just don''t think it''s good. After all The bamboo heart is still... " Chu Jinran said nothing.


    "What''s wrong? It''s also training her. Didn''t you see that she was actually very positive? Don''t worry about it. And don''t say anything about the reason for working, because you''re also working now. " Yu said gently.


    "Well All right. But tomorrow I must invite Zhuxin to dinner. It''s not easy to sort out that data. " Chu Jinran nodded his chin with his index finger.


    Yu Beibei shakes her head and laughs. She is such a person. She doesn''t want to owe others anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Clothing store.


    Chu Jinran stood there awkwardly looking at Yu Beibei''s dress.


    Yu North carefully selects the dress, looking back to ask Chu Jinran''s opinion, but finds her standing there motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Come here and choose the style. Time is running out. " Yu North smile, "don''t be so constrained, come here."


    Chu Jinran moved slowly.


    "How about this one? How about a white one? " Yu picked out a skirt.


    "No matter what. You has the final say. " Chu Jinran nodded. The clothes here are really expensive. No matter from the material, design or style, they are unique and beautiful.


    "Can you serve a snack..." Yu said with a smile, "today''s party is still very important. I hope you can treat the party with the attitude of going to work. After choosing yours, you can also help me choose one set, which should be in line with each other. "


    "Well, let me see." Chu Jinran immediately changed his attitude when he heard about the work and began to choose the dress carefully.


    Yu looked at her seriously and softened her eyes.


    In fact, he is selfish.


    In this way, will it be like two people choosing wedding dresses?


    The intimate appearance of the two makes the shopping guides envy and smile.


    That''s good. The relationship between the two. The man is gentle and tall, the girl is petite and lovely, is also a very suitable pair.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran came out of the fitting room, and Yu Beibei was waiting for her on the opposite sofa.


    Yu Beibei looks at her bashful appearance, in front of a bright.


    The off shoulder dress reveals her fair skin, beautiful clavicle and waist cutting, showing her slender waist and legs. Her two slender and straight legs appear under the smoke like skirt.


    Curly hair, dotted with fresh headdress in her hair, in addition to no decoration, the whole person is like a fresh and warm spring breeze.


    She just stood there smiling shyly at him.


    Her eyes seem to be sprinkled with stars all over the sky.


    He seemed to see that the surrounding scenery had become the appearance of a church, and the wedding march and the shouts and applause of the guests were in his ears. She walked slowly towards him with a smile against the light.


    He couldn''t help smiling and reaching out to her.


    "North?" Chu Jinran bent down and shook his hand in front of his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking back to the north, Yu found that his hand was already in the air. He quickly pointed to her skirt with his index finger: "it''s very nice. It''s wrinkled here. I''ll help you smooth it out."


    Chu Jinran doesn''t doubt him. He stands up and helps her with her skirt.


    He and she are in the giant floor mirror.


    They were all dressed in white dresses. He was as gentle as jade, and she was petite and lovely.


    They look so matched.


    Yu Beibei''s heart is aching.But she is not his wife, and he is not her husband.


    In this case, let him regard today as their wedding.


    His fancy wedding.


    "Let''s go."


    He reached out to her.


    She gently put her hand on it, and he held it with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the party.


    Even if yu Beibei was standing there, many people would come to greet him.


    Chu Jinran has been standing beside him, smiling politely in front of everyone who comes to say hello.


    Everyone who came to say hello looked at them vaguely.


    Because everyone knows that Yu Beibei almost never attends a party, and even if he has to, he is always alone and never brings a female companion.


    Today, I brought a female companion, and the clothes they were wearing matched so well. Another look at people, not to mention, Yu Beibei was born good-looking, this female companion is also pretty.


    Look, although Yu Beibei''s reputation in the business circle has always been gentle, he is that kind of shrewd tenderness, indifferent tenderness. On the surface, he is gentle, but not gentle.


    But today, all the people present saw his real tenderness -

 Chapter 38

    His eyes always fall on his girlfriend, affectionate and affectionate.


    The tenderness in my eyes is overflowing.


    His girlfriend felt silly, but the atmosphere between them was so harmonious.


    The present female companion envies and envies Chu Jinran.


    Yu Beibei is very gentle to everyone, but he is alienated from everyone, but he is very kind to this woman.


    When someone wants to offer her a drink, he will help her stop it.


    He pinched her when she wanted to eat.


    When she was tired, he accompanied her around. When she was sleepy, he took her to rest.


    How can such considerate men not belong to them!


    All the young female guests present sighed.


    Chu Jinran felt that the female guests on the scene were envious, envious or warning. He swallowed his saliva and said to Yu: "northward..."


    "Ah? What did you say? " Yu leaned to the north and put his ear to her mouth.


    Chu Jinran blushed, but still approached him and said, "you see there are so many female guests here today. Do you want to see which one suits you?"


    Yu Beibei''s face turned black: "I don''t want to think about it now."


    "But They look at me like they''re going to eat me. They all misunderstood. " Chu Jinran pursed her lips and said timidly.


    "Never mind. I''m here. I''ll be fine." Yu touched her head and stood up straight.


    Chu Jinran felt that the "murderous spirit" around her was stronger. She sighed helplessly, hoping that the party would end soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After the party.


    Guests are scattered in twos and threes, and finally only Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran are left.


    Yu Beibei asks Chu Jinran to stay in the courtyard. He drives out the car and takes her home.


    Chu Jinran obediently nods, Yu North looking at the cold weather at night, take off the coat to her, then quickly turn to the parking lot to drive over.


    Chu Jinran gathered his coat and looked around bored.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the air being broken came from her ear. Chu Jinran subconsciously avoided it and saw an arm with a knife waving from her side.


    She looked at the passer-by in horror, but the passer-by was wrapped in black clothes and only showed a pair of eyes.


    When the visitor saw that the attack just now failed, he quickly adjusted himself and continued to attack.


    Chu Jinran wears a skirt and high-heeled shoes. He can''t move easily and avoids the attack of the man in black.


    But the man in black is obviously professionally trained, fast and powerful.


    No matter how hard she tried to escape, she was still scratched.


    Chu Jinran could only cry out: "help


    The man in black saw that she had begun to call for help and attacked more quickly.


    Chu Jinran could only dodge and cry for help. As soon as he sprained his feet, he rushed to the ground.


    The man in black saw that this was a wonderful opportunity and would stab her with a knife.


    Chu Jinran ate the pain and tried his best to turn over and hide.


    When the man in black saw that he was not sure, he turned over and stabbed her again.


    Chu Jinran''s long hair tangled together, blood rubbed all over the ground, she issued a cry of despair, or tried her best to escape.


    "Jin ran?" Yu Beibei, who was driving by, saw this scene and hurriedly stopped and rushed to it.


    Seeing someone coming, the man in black can only struggle to give Chu Jinran a knife, so he runs away.


    Yu Xiangbei can''t catch up with the man in black, so he can only squat down to check Chu Jinran''s injury.


    "Jinran, Jinran, are you ok? Where are you hurt? " Yu North dare not embrace Chu Jinran, for fear that she hurt too much, can only ask.


    "No, it didn''t stab me. I was scratched a lot. I fell just now and sprained my ankle..." Chu Jinran shook his head.


    "Can I lift you up? I''ll take you to the hospital. " Yu Beibei saw her nodding, picked her up carefully, put her in the car and sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Yu Beibei looked at the large and small wounds and bruises on her exposed skin. Some of them were wrapped with gauze, and some of them needed to breathe were directly exposed outside. It was so painful that her breathing was light and difficult.


    Chu Jinran sighed: "who did I invite to offend..."


    There are so many such things happening in these days.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she hadn''t called Lu chennian to explain the situation. She quickly took Yu Beibei''s hand and said, "Beibei, I haven''t told him! It''s too late. I haven''t come home yet. He''ll be worried for sure! "


    Yu Xiangbei patted her placidly: "don''t worry, he called just now, I answered it for you. He said he would come right away. He should be almost there by now. "


    "No! He''ll be worried when he sees me like this! " Chu Jinran shook his head."Of course I worry." A cold voice came from the door.


    Chu Jinran quickly released his hand and looked at Yu.


    Yu''s eyes darkened to the north, and he straightened up and turned to look.


    Lu chennian stood at the door, his whole body was cold and strong, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were like a long-standing abyss.


    He came step by step and stood before Yu headed north.


    "For the first time, I let go of my possessiveness and let Ranran pursue freedom. She said that I am friends with you. Then I can restrain myself from being jealous, but what about you? Is that what you showed me? Just one night, one night, you see what my Ranran looks like? "


    Lu chennian''s voice was hoarse and cold, mixed with faint anger.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, too. At that time, I went to the parking lot to drive Jinran home. I didn''t expect that Jinran was hurt in those few minutes. I''ll take responsibility. I''ll take full responsibility. " Yu Xiangbei said, "don''t you think the most important thing now is to find the killer who hurt Jinran?"


    "That''s also very important, but I love my Ranran more!" Lu chennian tried his best to be patient, "I''ll check that question, but I''d like to ask, why should I leave Ranran alone waiting for you?"


    "Jin ran, wearing high-heeled shoes, has been standing all night and walking all night. His feet are very tired. I don''t think the guests have finished. There won''t be any danger there And I only went for a few minutes I''m sorry Yu Beibei sincerely apologized.


    "What''s the use of apologizing now?"?! Can I stab you and say I''m sorry?! Besides, I''m not the one you should apologize to. " Lu chennian white, he went to Chu Jinran''s bed and sat down, check her body, the more check face is more black.


    "Sorry, Jin ran." Yu Xiangbei said with guilt, "I shouldn''t have left you there alone."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. You didn''t send someone to hurt me. Don''t blame yourself." Chu Jinran shook his head.


    "Is Mr. Yu still going?" Lu chennian began to give orders, "Ranran needs a good rest, and tomorrow Ranran can ask for leave, right?"


    "Well of course. Then Jinran, you have a good rest first, and I''ll go back first. " Yu North reluctant to say goodbye, slowly left.


    After seeing Lu Chenran''s indifference, she began to look away from him.


    "Stupid, can''t you call for help?" Lu chennian carefully covered the quilt for her, touched her head and sighed, "it''s not good to leave you for a day. What should you do without me?"


    "I I don''t know. Who knew there would be such an accident It was an accident after all I have nothing to do... " Chu Jinran weak tunnel.


    "It''s nothing? What''s the matter? Huh? You told me? Is it difficult to... " Lu chennian was a little excited, but he didn''t finish. He just closed his eyes and calmed down.


    "Don''t be angry..." Chu Jinran reaches out to touch his brow, but he avoids it.


    Her hands were stiff and a little aggrieved.


    The next second her hand was held by him, slowly back to the quilt: "stupid, injured don''t move, you really are, always let me worry."


    Her tears welled up and rolled in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t cry Does it hurt? " Lu chennian panicked.


    She just shook her head: "no, just happy."


    "Stupid? What are you happy about Lu chennian said, "if you''re nice to you, you''ll be happy like this. You don''t know if you''ve been sold."


    "You''re here, aren''t you?" Chu Jinran smiles, his hand comes out of the quilt and holds his hand.


    Lu chennian didn''t move this time. He let her hold it. After thinking about it, he held her hand tightly with his backhand.


    Yu leaned against the door of the ward, lonely and lonely.


    Is this a failed "wedding"? God doesn''t even allow such a secret fantasy, but also deprives him of his short happiness and illusory dream.


    He clenched his fists, listening to the sweet words he and her in the ward, his concern for her coquetry, like a knife stabbed and stabbed in his heart.


    He won''t give up, even so.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu house.


    Zhou Yuxiu held the phone tightly: "what?! It didn''t work again?! Seriously, I began to doubt the professionalism of your organization. This time, she is the only one. If Lu chennian is not around, you can''t succeed?! I want a refund! "


    The man on the other side of the receiver said angrily, "madam, please don''t forget that we have lost two important killers because of you, and our organization has been investigated. Two lives are not enough for your payment?"


    "But you didn''t finish the task!" Zhou Yuxiu collapsed and roared, "I signed the contract at the beginning!"


    "The contract? Oh, madam, it''s too simple. " The man over there sneered, "I''m sorry, madam, we can''t finish your task. Although we can''t refund you the full amount, we can still refund you 30%. Because two of our members died. "The man over there pauses and continues, "what I want to tell you is that we won''t take over your tasks in the future. Please find another expert."


    Then the man hung up.


    Zhou Yuxiu called again and found that it was empty.


    She hung up in anger.


    It''s impossible to steal a chicken. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers.


    "Ding Lingling -" the phone rings again.


    She said angrily, "hello? Have you changed your mind? "


    "Zhou Yuxiu, madam Zhou? I think you are not unfamiliar with my voice at all? Can you tell me what your idea is? "


    A cold voice came from the receiver.


    Zhou Yuxiu was startled and left the phone, staring at it in horror.

 Chapter 39

    Zhou Yuxiu dare not touch that phone again.


    The voice of the devil!


    That''s Lu chennian''s voice!


    Did he know her plan again? Is he going to get back at her again?! Zhou Yuxiu widened his eyes and hung up in a hurry.


    The next second, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Ah!"


    She couldn''t help screaming.


    "Wife? wife! Are you okay? I don''t have a key! You come here and open the door for me! What happened to you Outside the door came the voice of Chu Zhenguo.


    Zhou Yuxiu was short of breath and her chest fluctuated greatly. She calmed down for a while before pushing the wheelchair to open the door for Chu Zhenguo.


    But outside the door stood not Chu Zhenguo, but a big man in black who gave her a creepy smile.


    "Ah!" Zhou Yuxiu immediately wanted to close the door, but was blocked by the big man''s hand. He bent his mouth and walked in slowly. He locked the door and pulled her wheelchair to prevent her from escaping.


    "Wife? What''s your name? Aren''t you happy to see me? " The big man opened his mouth, but his voice was Chu Zhenguo''s.


    "No! You go away, you go away! Zhenguo! Zhenguo Zhou Yuxiu watched in horror as he untied his belt and cried in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yuxiu woke up in the hospital.


    Her last memory before her coma was that after the man had done that to her, he took out a knife and stabbed her.


    She wanted to escape in horror, but found that she was tied up. She opened her voice and yelled, "help


    The door of the ward was quickly opened, Chu Zhenguo came in from the door, anxiously pressed the bell with one hand, and comforted: "Shh, wife, be quiet, be quiet, it''s me."


    "Zhenguo?! You How can you... " Zhou Yuxiu wanted to jump into his arms and cry, but his hands seemed to be tied by a rope.


    "Don''t move Now you... " Chu Zhenguo was so sad that he didn''t dare to hold her. He just put her on the bed slowly.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Zhou Yuxiu is afraid of the tunnel, for fear that he will know that she has been given that way.


    "Your hand Being picked off by others You My poor wife Chu Zhenguo couldn''t bear to say, "you haven''t taken the anesthetic yet So you don''t feel... "


    "What What Zhou Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, but then he was even more shocked. He said in a terrified voice, "it''s Lu chennian! Lu chennian did it


    "What?! Son in law?! Why did he do that? " Chu Zhenguo was also surprised.


    Zhou Yuxiu hesitated.


    Chu Zhenguo anxiously patted the table: "you said it! How can I reason if you don''t tell me?! What''s wrong with him? How dare you treat our Chu family like this


    "No, no..." Zhou Yuxiu burst into tears and cried, "it''s me who''s bad. I know I''m wrong..."


    "You? What''s wrong with you? " Chu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s me that''s bad, it''s me that''s bad. I have a bad idea. I think Jin ran doesn''t go to our Chu family, so I want to make her suffer, and I don''t want to hurt her Who knows, she told Lu chennian, and I was avenged. " Zhou Yuxiu fooled him in a few words.


    "She said that she and Lu chennian divorced. In fact, they are not at all. They have a good relationship. They just don''t want to invest money in our Chu family..." Zhou Yuxiu added.


    "What?! I knew that she was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! Thanks to me, she is as mean and disgusting as her mother! I''ve raised a green hat''s daughter. To this day, she doesn''t know how to be grateful! I''m so angry Chu Zhenguo''s face turned red with anger.


    Zhou Yuxiu is surprised. She always thinks that Chu Jinran is Chu Zhenguo''s own daughter. After marrying Chu Zhenguo for so many years, he has never revealed this to her.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, she''s not my own daughter. When I married her mother, her mother was already pregnant with that bastard." The way Chu Zhenguo hated.


    In fact, Zhou Yuxiu''s heart is a little happy, which shows that Zhenguo has always loved her and never changed. But they were very angry. They had been offering a white eyed wolf good food for more than 20 years, but they were still treated like this.


    This Chu Jinran, really should be broken!


    But their company has collapsed, her legs are broken, and her hand is broken. They have no capital to fight against Chu Jinran and Lu chennian.


    "Zhenguo, please go to Jinran Let her not get back at us. We know we''re wrong. We won''t embarrass her any more. " Zhou Yuxiu pleaded.


    "Tell me, what did you do to her?" Chu asked, "answer honestly."


    Zhou Yuxiu hesitated and said, "just Send someone To scare her I didn''t mean to kill her, really! "


    "Well, it''s good to be dead!" Chu Zhenguo disdains a way, "you also are, do of also not clean and neat point."


    "Don''t you blame me?" Zhou Yuxiu was surprised."It''s useful to look at her originally. It may bring us benefits if we marry her to the Lu family. Who would have thought that we can''t get any money out. What''s the use of keeping her?" Chu Zhenguo hummed coldly.


    "But now we really can''t bear their revenge. Zhenguo, please go to Jinran and let Lu chennian let us go!" Zhou Yuxiu was wronged.


    "I''ll ask her? Joke! Why should I ask her? " Chu refused.


    "Do you have to let me die to make you happy! My legs were abandoned, and my tendons were picked. Isn''t it miserable enough! You just let your face go. What''s the matter! Can face be eaten! Let her let us go. Maybe we can make a comeback? " Zhou Yuxiu collapsed and roared.


    "I know, I know! Don''t be angry. Take it easy. I''ll go find her, OK? I''m going to beg her! " Chu Zhenguo comforts her and leaves after she calms down and has a rest.


    He dialed Chu Jinran''s phone: "Hello, Jinran, where are you?"


    "I''m in the hospital." Chu Jinran honest way back.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Chu Zhenguo asks, jade Xiu just entered a hospital, how did she also enter a hospital?!


    "I was attacked last night, so..." Chu Jinran hesitated.


    "In which hospital, I''ll come to see you." Chu Zhenguo interrupts her. When she reports the address of the hospital, she hangs up and rushes over.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    "Jin ran." Chu Zhenguo pushed open the door of the hospital ward and cried awkwardly.


    "Father." Chu Jinran wants to get out of bed, but he stops him.


    "Lie down. I''ve come to tell you something." Chu Zhenguo road.


    Chu Jinran''s happy expression then froze on the face, the ray of the fundus of the eye a little bit light go.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jin ran light way.


    My heart is dead.


    Chu Zhenguo hesitated for a long time, then said: "can you please Persuade Lu chennian to let go of our Chu family? And your mother. "


    "I have only one mother, not Zhou Yuxiu." Chu Jinran is indifferent.


    "You Chu Zhenguo almost lost his temper again, but when he thought that he was coming to ask for help, he stifled it.


    "And you want me to let the Chu family go? Let her go? What do you mean? I didn''t do anything... " Chu Jinran frowned and doubted.


    Pretend! You keep pretending! How can you be so cheeky!


    Chu Zhenguo cursed at the bottom of his heart.


    But he looked sad: "Lu chennian suppressed us so hard! Our Chu family is bankrupt. Do you know that? "


    "What? How could... " Chu Jinran was shocked and said, "I don''t know! You, you don''t say anything


    "Not only that, you Your aunt''s leg has been disabled, and her tendon has been broken. Isn''t that enough? Are you down? " Chu asked, deeply wrinkled.


    "My God! I don''t know! " Chu Jinran covers his mouth in surprise.


    Chu Zhenguo''s acting skills are very good, but on the surface, he still has to pretend to be sad.


    "Your aunt Your aunt, she just wanted to scare you There is no other meaning... " Chu Zhenguo waved his hand.


    "Oh? I don''t have other meaning? If you want to sell Ranran to other men, you can also bribe Ranran and me to death. Is that meaningless? You''re so funny. " Lu chennian leaned against the door.


    "You Lu''s son-in-law... " Chu Zhenguo stood up and said in shock, "are you telling the truth?"


    "What good can I get from cheating you?" Lu chennian came in and looked at him coldly.


    "What? Killers? So was last night.... " Chu Jinran''s heart suddenly hurt. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuxiu hated her so much!


    Lu chennian touched her head placidly, looked at Chu Zhenguo and said, "in this case, do you think we have gone too far?"


    "But Yuxiu is also an elder..." Chu Zhenguo gritted his teeth, "Jinran, I beg you, please forgive your aunt! She really knew she was wrong! She''s still in the hospital! "


    "Elder?! Oh Lu chennian sneered, "of course I know she''s in the hospital, but even if she''s in the hospital, she can''t stop her sinister heart! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cruel woman''s heart. "


    "Father..." Chu Jinran sighed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He just looked at Lu chennian and said, "you''ll give me an explanation, right?"


    "Of course." Lu chennian nodded.


    "Father, can you promise that my aunt won''t hurt me again?" Chu Jinran looked at Chu Zhenguo wrongly and said, "this is my only request."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. " Chu Zhenguo nodded.


    "Well, Chen Nian, will you let them go? OK or not? After all, it''s my father... " Chu Jin ran shakes his hand to act coquettishly way.


    "Stupid." Lu chennian was helpless, "then you have to agree to my request."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say." Chu Jinran nodded, "although Auntie really did it too much, I also It''s not a big problem. I think she''s all like this. She should reflect on herself and won''t make any more mistakes. ""You are..." Lu chennian sighed helplessly.


    "Well, father, go back first. Chennian has agreed." Chu Jinran looked at Chu Zhenguo and said, "as long as my aunt won''t have that kind of mind again, I think it''s OK before. Can''t we just keep the company open? "


    "Well? Yeah. Then I''ll go back first. I need to take care of Yuxiu. " Chu Zhenguo nodded and left.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu didn''t ask a question about her. He didn''t ask a question about why she was in the hospital and how she was. He didn''t care at all.


    Chu Jinran was so wronged that he wanted to cry.


    Lu chennian sighed, hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her.

 Chapter 40

    Chu jinranwo cried in Lu chennian''s arms for a long time. When she looked up, Lu chennian''s shirt front was wet with her tears.


    Sorry, she sniffed I''ve soiled your clothes. "


    "It''s OK. We are not husband and wife. We don''t have to pay attention to so many things. " Lu chennian didn''t care much about tunnels.


    "Oh, by the way, what have you done to Aunt Zhou?" Chu Jinran asked anxiously, "no matter what, she is still an elder..."


    "Elder? We advocate respecting the old and loving the young, but do you respect her and do she love you? " Lu chennian patted her on the head, "don''t be so stupid, OK."


    Chu Jinran is just silent. Then she asked, "have you broken her wrist? Legs


    "Well." Lu chennian nodded and asked nervously, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "I just hope that she can be a good person, and Dad together, the Chu family''s company to slowly do up, do not do it does not matter, a good life is enough."


    Lu chennian sighed and held her in his arms.


    After a while, Lu chennian said with a smile in her ear, "little villain, I still feel that I can''t get rid of my anger. What should I do? Isn''t it good to let them go so easily? "


    "But my father has gone..." Chu Jin ran wrinkly nose way.


    "What does it matter that he''s gone? If I want to deal with them, I can find them all over the world. " Lu chennian sneered.


    "But, but you promised me!" Chu Jinran is a little angry, "how can you turn back?"


    "But baby, I''m a businessman. You know, how can I do things without profit?" Lu chennian lowered his head and rubbed her nose against the tip of her nose.


    Chu Jinran was angry: "you promised me! Then my father''s company is bankrupt. What do you want him to do for you? He has nothing


    "But here is the most precious one." Lu chennian held out his hand and pinched her nose. "You promise me Oh no, wish, I''ll let them go, OK? I will never go back on my word, nor will I go back on my word. "


    "What do you want..." Chu Jin ran Du mouth, "I have to see if I can do it."


    "You can, baby." Lu chennian said with a bad smile and whispered in her ear.


    "What?! That''s too much! " Chu Jinran pushes him away with a red face, but he grabs his wrist with a smile.


    Lu Chen Nian smiles and kisses her fingers: "not too much, sooner or later, cook breakfast for me, good morning and good night, you can''t kiss less, not too much? I cook dinner, right? And that aspect Isn''t that what I''m doing? "


    "You! You are filthy Chu Jin ran red face scolds a way.


    "How can I be indecent when I do my duty to my wife? Well Lu chennian looked at her seductively and asked.


    "Anyway, I''m hurt now. You can''t do that. But Good morning kiss, good night kiss, I still, still can Chu Jinran blushed and whispered.


    Lu chennian chuckled: "well, I know, baby."


    "Well, you promised not to do anything to my family..." Chu Jinran is still not at ease.


    "I promise, as long as they don''t hurt you, I will never embarrass them again." Lu chennian said seriously, and then he kissed her on the lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Seeing that Chu Zhenguo had returned, Zhou Yuxiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Lu''s son-in-law is also here. He agreed." Chu Zhenguo sat down and said.


    "They talk so well? Why don''t we Ask them for some money? Well, restructure the enterprise. " Zhou Yuxiu is looking forward to the tunnel.


    "In two days. You have just done such a thing, and you have just been hospitalized. What are you doing in such a hurry? " Chu Zhenguo some impatient, "now the most important thing is your body, you still want money?! In front of you or your body is more important, do you understand? "


    Zhou Yuxiu looked at him, tears drop by drop.


    "Look at you, what are you crying for..." Chu Zhenguo sighed, "rest, don''t think too much."


    "Well." Zhou Yuxiu nodded and closed her eyes.


    Chu Zhenguo looks at her sleeping face with a complicated expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian looked at the gloomy face in front of him with a cold and gloomy expression.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu chennian cold road.


    "Jin Ran is my subordinate, my friend, and it''s also because I didn''t protect her well that she got hurt. I should come to visit her, shouldn''t I?" Yu also did not give in.


    Lu chenniansheng said: "since you know, you should stay away from her!"


    "I''m not like someone. When I''m with Jinran, I always hurt her." Yubei is cold.


    "She wasn''t hurt when you were with her? You''re going to protect her! " Lu chennian blocked the door of the ward.


    "At least it''s the first time. I promise there won''t be another time." Yu Xiangbei road."You think I''ll give you a chance?" Lu chennian looked at him askance.


    Two people stand in that confrontation, no one let who.


    "Chen Nian, I northward?! Why are you here? " Chu Jinran sees that Lu chennian hasn''t come back after going out for so long, so she opens the door to look for him. She finds that Lu chennian is blocked at the door of the ward. She points out her head and finds Yu Beibei is there, so she is surprised.


    "Well, let me see you." When Yu Beibei heard her voice, he took off his breath and looked at her gently.


    "Well, you come first and talk!" Chu Jinran took Lu chennian''s arm and said, "Oh, don''t get in the way here. Let''s go north."


    "Feet ready? Who allowed you to move around? " Lu chennian looked at her injured foot in a bad tone.


    "I Who told you to go out so long? I was worried about you, so I came out to find you... " Chu Jinran was wronged.


    Lu chennian sighed, picked her up and went to the ward. Chu Jinran rushes to Yu in Lu chennian''s arms and beckons him to come in.


    Yu North smile, long legs a step will follow the door.


    Lu chennian put her on the bed, carefully arranged her body, and then stood up: "how many times do you want me to tell you? Don''t move or run. Why don''t you just listen? "


    "Hee hee, you''re here." Chu Jinran is coquettish.


    Lu chennian softened his face and touched her head.


    Yu Beibei looks at the love interaction between the two people and darkens his eyes.


    "North, sit down!" Chu Jinran pointed to the chair beside the bed.


    Yu nodded with a smile, put the bouquet and fruit on the table, and sat down on the chair.


    "Do you know who attacked you?" Yu asked North.


    "Well This... " Chu Jinran was embarrassed and hesitated to speak. He looked at Lu chennian for help.


    "A killer organization all over the world. We haven''t found out who''s behind it Lu chennian received her look for help and answered for her, but the tone was not very good.


    "Oh, nine times out of ten it''s for you, isn''t it?" Yu said with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter with me?"?! What if she''s with me? If you don''t leave her and protect her, will she be ok? Is it you or me? You don''t understand the big tree catches the wind? " Lu chennian began to mock him.


    "Big tree? Then why didn''t such a big tree find the person behind it? " Yu north cold hum, "also just so."


    "China alone is so big, do you think it doesn''t need time? It''s a killer organization all over the world. Please pay more attention to safety. " Lu chennian disdained the way.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." Chu brocade however really can''t go down to see these two people''s lips gun war of words, open mouth to stop a way, "how return with the kid similar bicker you?"


    Lu chennian and Yu Beibei turned their heads at the same time and did not look at each other. For a moment, the ward was silent.


    Chu Jinran coughed, broke the deadlock and said: "north, the company side..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company. Don''t worry." Yu Xiangbei said, "your assistant is very capable. In fact, you can let her go."


    "Really! I''m also worried that she will be afraid to work independently, so I''ve been afraid to let her do it. " Chu Jinran is a little excited, "can you take care of her for me during my recuperation? Give her a little assignment, but don''t be too difficult... "


    "How do you After all, she''s been with you for three years. She''s been an assistant for three years. It''s not bad, is it? Don''t worry. " Yu Xiangbei comforts the way.


    "That''s good." Chu Jinran nodded, "by the way, the salary this time You''re not going to hold me, are you? "


    Yu North helpless smile voice: "don''t worry, don''t deduct your salary, this time calculate work-related injury."


    Chu Jinran nodded with satisfaction and showed a brilliant smile toward Yu Beibei.


    "Cough." Lu Chen year dry cough reminds a way.


    Chu Jinran knew that he was jealous. He had no choice but to take a look at Yu and shrug his shoulders.


    Yu sighed to the north, got up and said, "if I see you''re OK, I''ll go first. You can come back to work at any time."


    Chu Jinran nodded: "walk slowly, pay attention to safety."


    Yu Shousheng to the north. When he turned to leave, he also glanced at Lu chennian. After a cold hum, he left.


    Lu chennian looked at the closed door and hummed coldly. He sat down beside Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran helplessly looked at his child like temper, helplessly smile.


    After a long time, Lu chennian raised his head and looked at Chu Jinran, who was full of smiles. He was wronged and said, "I want to kiss you."


    "I didn''t say that. Why are you like a child?" Chu Jinran''s helpless way.


    "Am I a child? You know, I''m not a kid. " Lu chennian said with an ambiguous bad smile.


    Chu Jinran blushed again: "big hooligan!"


    Lu chennian grabs her hand: "who am I a hooligan? Isn''t that right? It''s normal demand and obligation between husband and wife. Promote feelings.... ""You -" Chu Jinran "you" didn''t say the following for a long time, just pouted and didn''t speak.


    "Angry?" Lu chennian asked, nodding her lips.


    Chu Jinran tries to bite his finger.


    Looking at her lovely face, Lu Chen kept a low smile.


    "And you said You It''s not Children... " Chu Jinran is pinched cheek, the speech contains misty.


    "I''m not. Who called me grandfather Lu?" Lu chennian''s playful heart rose, holding her slippery skin.


    "No, no, you are not grandfather Lu or child Lu, you are Mr. Lu..." Chu Jin ran flurried to please a way, "ache, let go."


    Lu chennian just let go of her hand. Looking at the tiny red print on her face, she was a little embarrassed. She gently stroked her face and said, "well, you are so easy to pinch. It always makes me want to bully you..."


    "You! The bad guy Chu Jinran was so angry that his cheeks were bulging.


    "Well, the bad guys like you." Lu chennian said, and involuntarily kisses her lips.

 Chapter 41

    Chu Jinran stayed in the hospital for three days.


    During this period, Lu chennian took good care of her, but he bullied her many times and played "hooligans" many times. However, most of the time he was with her, reading newspapers, listening to her songs and occasionally saying two words.


    When picking up things, Chu Jinran receives a call from Chu Zhenguo.


    "Hello, father?" Chu Jinran then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you discharged?" Chu Zhenguo''s insipid voice came from there.


    "Well, it just came out today. What''s the matter?" Chu Jinran has no hope for Chu Zhenguo''s care.


    "Come to the coffee shop later. I''ll wait for you there. " Chu Zhenguo Road, after waiting for Chu Jinran to promise, he hung up.


    I''m not willing to say a word of concern.


    Chu Jinran has a sour nose and wants to cry again.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your nose red? " When Lu chennian came back from the discharge procedure, he saw her holding the phone and asked anxiously.


    Chu Jinran shook his head, sniffed and said with a smile, "no, just now my father called and asked me to go to the coffee shop."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu chennian is straightforward.


    "No, it won''t be long. Wait for me in the car." Chu Jinran sucked his nose again, zipped up the bag and said, "let''s go."


    Lu chennian looked at her strong appearance, sighed, took the bag in her hand, and took her out.


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop.


    Chu Jinran opens the door and sees Chu Zhenguo sitting there waiting. He puts a cup of half drunk coffee in front of him.


    "Father." Chu Jinran went to say hello, Chu Zhenguo toward her chin, let her sit opposite.


    Sitting in the car, Lu chennian watched the father and daughter''s every move.


    Chu Jinran obediently sat down and asked, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Chu Zhenguo took a deep breath and said, "I also know that your aunt Zhou has done something to hurt you. I hope you can forgive her."


    "I didn''t hate her." Chu Jin ran light way, "still have other matter?"


    "The company Lu''s son-in-law made us bankrupt. Now we are heavily in debt. I want you and Lu''s son-in-law to support us, give us some funds, and at least let us pay off the debt. " Chu Zhenguo said that his eyes were full of expectation.


    Chu Jinran has been completely disappointed with her father. She just leaves the hospital. He can''t wait to ask her for money. He doesn''t say a word of concern. He only cares about money!


    Chu Jinran smiles.


    Chu Zhenguo asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Jinran said, "father, have you ever cared about me? From small to large, you only care about interests. Why do you care about Aunt Zhou, Qiaoxi and Yuyu, but you don''t care about me? "


    There was even a cry in the voice.


    Chu Zhenguo''s face became ugly. He didn''t answer her question. He just said, "just give me a letter. Can you help me? You''re my daughter. Don''t you even want to help me? "


    "It''s not whether I can help or not. It''s... " Chu Jinran suddenly doesn''t want to explain with him any more, he really is inexplicably cold to her since childhood.


    "What is that? If you don''t have any questions, ask Lu for money. " Chu Zhenguo finished the coffee in the cup and gave the order.


    "I don''t ask." Chu Jinran refused.


    "What?" Chu Zhenguo was surprised and widened his eyes. He pointed to her and scolded, "you, you elbow loser!"


    "Father! What are you talking about? " Chu Jin was shocked, "you scold me?"


    "No, who are you? You never helped us when we were in trouble at home! " Chu Zhenguo hummed coldly.


    "But have you ever thought who caused this situation? Is that me? " Chu Jinran said, tears flow down, collapse way.


    "You mean it? Why did I marry you to the Lu family? It''s good of you to never face the Chu family, just like your mother! " Chu Zhenguo''s eyes are about to crack.


    "Father! You can scold me, but you can''t scold my mother! " Chu Jin Ran is angry, also shout a way.


    "It''s against you?! How dare you yell at me? I think you are tired of living... " Chu Zhenguo raised his hand to fight against Chu Jinran''s face.


    Chu Jinran tightly closed his eyes to bear his anger.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the expected pain.


    Chu Jinran slowly opened his eyes and found Lu chennian standing in front of him.


    His hand held Chu Zhenguo''s arm tightly, and his joints turned white, which showed his strength.


    His face was heavy and frosty.


    Chu Zhenguo was shocked to see Lu chennian suddenly appear, suddenly lost his temper.


    "Son in law Lu..." Chu Zhenguo road.


    "What were you doing?" Lu chennian looked at him coldly, and his aura almost made Chu Zhenguo soft.Chu Zhenguo stammered: "no No... "


    Lu chennian took a light look at Chu Jinran. Seeing her pale face and the tears on her face, her eyes were still wet. Her heart hurt suddenly, and her strength on her hand became stronger.


    "Lu, Lu''s son-in-law Can you let go of your hand first... " Chu Zhenguo tried to break his hand.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I advise you to stop when you''re ready. Don''t miss it then. " Lu chennian let go of his wrist and said coldly, "don''t be embarrassed any more."


    "But Lu son-in-law, I beg you, I beg you, I beg you, will you give us some money? " Chu Zhenguo pulled down his old face and begged.


    "Oh..." Lu chennian sneered and shook his head.


    "Son in law Lu!" Chu Zhenguo holds his sleeve.


    "I''ll do what Ranran just said to you. I''ll listen to Ranran." Lu chennian said lightly.


    Chu Zhenguo put his begging eyes on Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran just closed his eyes and turned away from him.


    Chu Zhen country sees her this appearance, gnash teeth but have nothing to do, can ruthlessly stare Chu Jin ran one eye, angrily throw sleeve to leave.


    "He''s gone, Ranran." Lu chennian touched her hair and coaxed her gently.


    Chu Jinran just opened her eyes. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She hugged Lu chennian and said, "he really doesn''t care about me at all. As soon as he opens his mouth, it''s about money I''m really sad... "


    "Stop crying. It''s OK." Lu chennian hugged her, patted her on the back and said, "just know."


    So they hugged each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhenguo swearing walking, the anger in the heart how also can''t calm down.


    What a loser! After so many years of raising and wearing the green hat son, in the end, he still lost his wife and turned into a soldier, and could not get a cent.


    Chu Jinran turns his elbow out. I really don''t know what he''s been feeding her for so many years. For more than 20 years, she has been good at eating and drinking, and the school has given him good gifts. Is that what she did to him?


    He gets even more angry at the thought that Zhou Yuxiu is still lying in the hospital bed. Yuxiu treats her in this way for the sake of the Chu family. Because of Lu chennian''s face and her "father daughter" love for so many years, he doesn''t do anything to her.


    In that case, don''t blame him.


    Let''s go to hell together. Who''s afraid of who? Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!


    He frowned and thought about it, and walked firmly to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Zhou Yuxiu watched Chu Zhenguo come in and asked, "how about it? Did Lu chennian agree? "


    Chu Zhenguo annoyed tunnel: "he said listen to Jin ran."


    "Look at your expression, she doesn''t agree?" Zhou Yuxiu frowned.


    "Yes! That little bastard, at this time, actually bit us. It really pissed me off. If I want to slap her, I''m still blocked by Lu chennian. That boy''s strength is so strong. I still have pain in my wrist! " Chu Zhenguo shook his wrist.


    "Zhenguo I can''t stand it. In fact, I have another thing to hide from you. " Zhou Yuxiu hesitated for a while and summoned up courage.


    Chu Zhenguo asked: "if you have anything to say, you and I have been married for many years, what else can''t be said?"


    "In fact, Lu chennian The night I sent someone to pick my wrist, the man And did that to me Wuwuwu... "


    Then she cried out, tears broke the line of beads.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of thing? " Chu Zhenguo looked at her in shock and stood up abruptly.


    With tears streaming down her face, Zhou Yuxiu shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t resist You know, my legs are broken I can''t run away


    "I My poor Yuxiu! I''m sorry for you Chu Zhenguo hugged her and cried out.


    Zhou Yuxiu closed her eyes and wept: "I''ve been afraid to tell you, for fear that you have prejudice against me..."


    "I know it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself Chu Zhenguo held her and comforted her.


    "But I''m not clean anymore." Zhou Yuxiu shook his head.


    "Nonsense! You gave birth to two children for me. We''ve been together for so many years. Besides, it''s an accident. No wonder you We''re old, too. I don''t mind... " Chu Zhenguo bit his teeth.


    "It''s just That little bastard, I''m not going to let her go. I''m going to ruin her Chu Zhenguo narrowed his eyes, shooting a vicious light, "every day she''s here, I feel like I''ve had enough to see a real green hat on my head!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not a family, it''s not a family. My elbow is always turning out. Since she married someone, our family has not had a good life!" Chu Zhenguo was so angry that his voice was trembling. "Don''t worry, Yuxiu. I''ll take revenge for you!"


    "How do you report it?" Zhou Yuxiu asked sadly, "we have nothing now!""Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, I have a way. How do you want to avenge this? " Chu asked.


    Zhou Yuxiu was buried in his arms with tears in his eyes like poison: "then give her all the pain I''ve suffered!"


    Chu Zhenguo touched her hair and nodded: "all listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark alley.


    Chu Zhenguo whispers to two young men.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me, old man One of the men had a flue in his mouth.


    "I lied to you, I have money to take it?" Chu Zhenguo is not angry way, "I return money to you to do this kind of thing! I don''t say anything else. This woman is really beautiful. It''s cheap for you. "


    Chu Zhenguo shows two men a picture of Chu Jinran.


    The two men whispered and agreed with each other with a smile. They reached a consensus, and then the two men left.


    Chu Zhenguo looked at the back of the two men leaving, and a sinister smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 42

    Chu Jinran perks up again and begins to work. Lu chennian is still jealous of her and Yu Beibei. Every time he goes to pick Chu Jinran up from work, they always say something to each other.


    Chu Jinran had no choice but to smile at the childish behavior of these two people. If she didn''t care about them, she would come forward to take Lu chennian away.


    In short, the day is so noisy and plain warm spent.


    "Are you going to work overtime tonight?" Lu chennian was dissatisfied and said, "you''ve been working overtime for several days..."


    "It''s a busy time for the company, my dear. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Ah Won''t you pick me up tonight? " Chu Jinran comforted him.


    "I need to go to a dinner party tonight. I''m going to tell you about it. When I finish the dinner, if you''re not working overtime, just wait for me. I''ll pick you up Lu chennian asked.


    "Well, don''t drink too much." Chu Jinran is not at ease.


    "I see. I will Lu chennian promised, "I won''t drink at that kind of dinner."


    "That''s good." Chu Jinran bent his eyebrows.


    "Will the good man be rewarded at night?" Lu chennian asked with a bad smile.


    Chu Jin suddenly blushed: "you don''t play hooligans..."


    "How can we say it''s a hooligan You wronged me It''s clearly your own wrong thinking, bad boy. " Lu chennian said with a low smile.


    "I What kind of reward do you want? " Chu Jinran red face, he really didn''t say what reward, is her own preconceived thought of that aspect.


    "Wait till I get back to you, OK? That''s it. Wait for me in the company and don''t run around. " Lu chennian''s low voice came from there.


    "I see, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran smiles and hangs up the phone. He looks up and finds Yu Xiangbei standing by and looking at her.


    She was startled and embarrassed and said, "I Sorry, i... "


    Yu knocked Chu Jinran''s desk to the north and said, "don''t do this next time. Call again during the break. "


    "Well, well. I see. There won''t be another time. " Chu Jinran nodded, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to attend a meeting tonight about the acquisition of SX company. You haven''t dealt with this project, so I''ll take Yang. If you finish what you''re doing, you can get off work earlier. Don''t work overtime. I heard that Lu chennian is going to dinner tonight, so you''re alone... "


    I''m worried.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be able to finish the work soon." Chu Jinran doesn''t care about smiling, "and if it''s too late, I''ll wait for Chen Nian in the company to pick it up."


    "Good. Anyway, you''d better go back early. You can''t drive. It''s still very difficult to walk back You are a girl''s family... " Yu Beibei is still worried.


    "Oh, I''m a woman and a girl! Don''t worry, go to prepare for your acquisition meeting, and make sure you win that company! " Chu Jinran changes the topic and cheers for him.


    "Well, well, I see. I''ll go first. I''ll go straight away later. I won''t say hello to you. " Yu patted her on the head, "be safe."


    Chu Jinran nodded and waved to him.


    I don''t know why, Yu Beibei is always worried about Chu Jinran today, and always thinks that something will happen to her.


    Maybe he thinks too much and is too sensitive, because there are too many things happened before her, and the ups and downs of her life. He sees them in his eyes or hears them in his ears, so he always worries about her.


    She really can''t take care of herself.


    Although he and Lu chennian are uncomfortable with each other, they may become good competitors and partners except Jinran.


    With Jinran, they will protect her. The combination of the two forces can make each other feel at ease. Jinran''s security will always be guaranteed.


    Yu Beibei was so absorbed that he didn''t hear Yang talking around him.


    "Mr. Yu Mr. Yu Yang can''t help reminding him when he looks lost.


    "Well, I''m listening. Go on." Yu coughed to the north and focused on Yang''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran wakes up in a daze.


    Just found out the window has been completely dark, the night is also deep.


    In the office, only the light of her desk was on, and the papers on the desk were scattered. She actually worked until she fell asleep.


    She took a look at the clock on the table and said to herself in surprise, "my God! It''s almost nine o''clock! "


    Then he picked up the phone and called Lu chennian.


    "Hello, Ranran?" Lu chennian soon picked it up.


    "Chen Nian, isn''t it over yet?" Chu Jinran asked cautiously.


    "Well, there''s about an hour left. You''re already at home, aren''t you? " Lu chennian listened to her quiet voice and asked softly.


    "Well? Well, yes, I''m at home. You can go straight home later instead of going to the company. Don''t drive by yourself. I know you must have drunk. Remember to let the driver drive you back. " Chu Jinran asked.She didn''t want to trouble him. He must have drunk and liked speed first when driving, so she was very worried about him.


    She walked back slowly, moved and breathed the air outside. I always sit around every day, but I can''t do any activity. I just take advantage of today.


    "Good. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first Lu chennian''s soft voice made her sleepy and lazy. She couldn''t help yawning.


    "Sleepy? Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll go back as soon as possible. " Lu chennian said gently.


    "Well Good Chu Jinran hung up the phone, picked up the coat on the back of the chair, turned off the computer and the light, and was about to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran sleepy down the elevator, originally wanted to enjoy the night scene has no mood.


    She yawned so often that she was so sleepy.


    In the dim eyes, I saw a man pushing a car and wearing a mask.


    She thought it was the cleaning aunt in the company, so she said with a smile, "does aunt have to work so late? Hard work. "


    But the visitor did not answer her.


    She didn''t feel anything. Maybe she was tired, so she didn''t want to talk.


    So she lowered her head and hurried to pass each other.


    As she passed by, the "aunt" suddenly put out her hand and chopped it on her neck.


    She turned her eyes and fainted before she opened them.


    The man sealed her mouth with adhesive tape, put it in the cart, covered it with white cloth, and pushed the car to the company door again.


    When the security guard saw the "aunt", he said with a smile: "ah, today''s work is very fast! I''ll see you in the morning


    "Aunt" did not squint to push the car forward in a hurry.


    The security guard looked at the man''s back suspiciously and said to herself, "it''s strange that aunt doesn''t talk to me today..."


    ¡­¡­


    The man pushed the car into an alley where there was a van.


    He took off his hat, wig and mask and stuffed them into the trunk. He dragged Chu Jinran out of the cart and stuffed them into the trunk. Then he got into the co driver''s seat.


    Chu Zhenguo and Zhou Yuxiu were sitting in the car. One of the two men was driving that day.


    "Hey, old man, I''ve got this girl for you. She''s really beautiful. What''s your hatred? I think this girl is very nice. She just told me "hard work!"


    The man in the co pilot''s seat showed his original hair color, bright red and dazzling.


    "Hey, don''t ask. Just take money and do things." "Forget the rules?" warned the man with the flowery arms


    The red haired man said with a smile, "but I''ve been there for so many days, and I''ve finally left her alone."


    Flower arm nodded, empty a hand to throw a cigarette to red hair.


    Red hair catches it with a smile, lights a cigarette and takes a deep breath.


    There was smoke in the car and there was nothing to say along the way.


    Chu Zhenguo embraces Zhou Yuxiu. Their eyes are like poison, with faint expectation and excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped outside an abandoned factory.


    Red hair man and flower arm man get out of the car, flower arm carries Chu Jinran in the trunk on his shoulder, the first to enter the factory, red hair followed.


    Chu Zhenguo put the wheelchair out, picked up Zhou Yuxiu, sat on it, and pushed her into the factory.


    There are five strong men in the factory, with fierce eyes and ferocious muscles.


    See flower arm and red hair carrying a petite woman came in, a few can''t help whistling.


    "Well, where did you two get that chick from?" Asked one of the strong men.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Where did you get it? Let''s vent our anger today. It''s so cruel that I still have money to take it! " Red hair is laughing.


    "Such a good thing?" Asked a strong man.


    "There''s no pie in the sky. You two don''t want money. Are you crazy about everything?" Strong man B doesn''t believe it.


    "Damn, there''s so much bullshit. The employer is right behind. You know that when you see his wife Flower arm impatient way.


    The strong men all looked at the door.


    Chu Zhenguo came in with a wheelchair, and Zhou Yuxiu''s haggard appearance came into their eyes.


    Chu Jinran wakes up in a daze. Her neck aches to death. She narrows her eyes to smell the smell of dust. Her head is heavy and her feet are light, which makes her feel like vomiting.


    The circumstances proved that she was in danger again.


    She sighed from the bottom of her heart, and she learned to keep calm when she met many things.


    She tried to sober herself up, squinting at her surroundings.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhuang Han a asked.


    She pricked up her ears to hear the voice, and they thought she was in a coma and had no scruples about her speech. Maybe she could get some clues from it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife is like this now because of that woman. She is so cruel that she has broken my wife''s legs. How can I swallow this breath? " Chu Zhenguo opened his mouth and his voice trembled."She She''s my daughter, but she''s not my daughter. Her mother, after having a relationship with other men, married me pregnant. I''ve been wearing a green hat for so many years and raising this bastard I''m a shame to a man


    Chu Zhenguo''s eyes were red and he spoke excitedly.

 Chapter 43

    Zhou Yuxiu wiped her tears silently in her wheelchair: "Zhenguo, stop talking, stop talking."


    "Why can''t you say that?! I''ve been holding back for decades. It''s hard for me to find such an opportunity, but I''m still wronged. I''m really miserable! " Chu Zhenguo squatted down to wipe her tears and looked at those people.


    "For more than 20 years, I''ve been offering good food and drink. It''s really no different from my own. My wife is also like her own flesh and blood But that''s what she did to us! " Chu Zhenguo sighed.


    "I also know that men don''t shed tears lightly, but I''m so sad and cowardly. Since she married out, oh yes, my wife and I have found a wonderful family for her... "


    "After she got married, she didn''t make any contribution to her family. Instead, she gave her husband a pillow and let him bring down our family business! That''s It''s an industry I''ve worked so hard to build! "


    "I won''t talk about the property. I can make a comeback, but my wife, you see, my wife looks like this!"


    "If there were not so many grudges, why should I embarrass her?"?! To be honest, she also hired Did to my wife what you''re going to do to her So, so! If not, how could I do this to her! After all After all, she has been raised by me for more than 20 years.... "


    Chu Zhenguo choked and couldn''t speak any more. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    This statement shocked everyone present.


    Including Chu Jinran.


    She had forgotten the pain of hanging upside down.


    But the heart is like immersed in ice water, and like a hand holding her heart hard, that hand holding her heart hard, throwing hard, her heart fell to the ground.


    It''s too painful to breathe.


    It turns out that i see.


    Everything makes sense.


    Why doesn''t he love her, don''t care about her, and only think about his interests.


    He should have wanted her to die, didn''t he?


    In other words, he wished she had never been born.


    What''s the point of her existence?


    A life never expected by anyone.


    She was a mistake from birth.


    Red hair couldn''t help patting Chu Zhenguo on the shoulder and comforting him: "brother, don''t be sad. We know that we will take revenge for you."


    "I didn''t expect that such a weak little girl was so vicious?" Zhuang Han C was shocked.


    "Maybe she has the same virtue as her mother. Look, these days..." Strong man d shakes his head and sighs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t kill this little girl!" The strong man e said that he was going to break her neck, but he was stopped by Hua arm.


    "Don''t make any noise." Flower arm a command, everyone is silent.


    Flower arm turns round, looking at Chu Zhenguo way: "big brother, what kind of way do you want to revenge her?"


    Chu Zhenguo wiped his face and pretended to be heartless: "I I''ll leave her to you. Whatever you want Just, the process, please record it


    He handed over a DV machine and reached for it.


    "I see. Brother, do you want to see the process? " Flower arm asks a way.


    "You can do it. We are old and can''t stand stimulation..." Chu Zhenguo tried his best to suppress the excitement and ecstasy in his heart, pretending to be haggard.


    "Brother, please help yourself." Flower arm nodded, turned and walked in.


    "The little bitch is awake!" Zhuang Han a looks at Chu Jinran''s open eyes and shouts, "look at her heart like death!"


    "It''s good to wake up. I won''t kill her!" The strong man e was more ferocious with excitement.


    Chu Jinran looks at Chu Zhenguo''s indifferent eyes and Chou Yuxiu''s schadenfreude sadly and hopelessly, and tears slip out of his eyes silently.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu chennian returned to Xiaoyuan, he found that the light at home was black.


    He frowned, in the past, even if he came back late, but in the bedroom, he would leave the living room light for him.


    How about tonight?


    He turned on the light in the living room, put on his slippers, hung up his coat, and turned to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was empty.


    He searched the house and found no sign of her.


    The anger in his heart ran up.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed her.


    However, Chu Jinran''s mobile phone with the bag still left in the cart, was abandoned in the alley.


    Lu chennian became more and more agitated. He immediately went downstairs to change his shoes, took the key to the car and went out of the door again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran company.


    Lu chennian is about to break into the company when he gets out of the car.


    Seeing him as fierce as a Rocha, the security guard ran out of the guard box and stopped him: "this gentleman! The company has closed down and there are no employees in the building. Please come back tomorrow! "


    "What?! No staff in it? " Lu chennian''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, so scared that even the security guards could not help shrinking."Yes. According to the data, there is no more. " The security guard nodded, "I wait for the employees to leave. They are all looking at the computer in the guard box. I have also inspected every floor regularly and have left. "


    "Your company, an employee named Chu Jinran, also left?" Lu chennian asked eagerly, "help me check it quickly!"


    Seeing that he was worried, the security guard took out his tablet to check the entry and exit records. He was surprised and said, "how can She clocked in today. Why didn''t she clock out? But I just went to inspect, and there was no one on each floor? The lights are all black... "


    "Did you leave alone today?" Lu chennian asked with a black face.


    "No I can''t tell you... " The guard shook his head.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m not interested in Yu Beibei''s whereabouts." Lu chennian grabbed the collar of the security guard and said, "you just need to tell me, did Chu Jinran leave with Yu Beibei? I must make sure Chu Jinran is safe! One more word of your nonsense, maybe she will Do you understand? "


    "No! Secretary Chu is a high-level person. She often goes out with president Yu. I know that. But today, another secretary and another team are going to the meeting with president Yu. " The security guard looked at him and knew that the problem was serious, so he told the truth.


    Lu chennian loosened the collar of the guard and said, "I see. Please."


    He bit his teeth, turned back to the car and dialed Noah.


    "Noah, take two groups of people and check the whereabouts of madam. Hurry up!" Lu chennian bit his teeth and almost roared out, "quick positioning, and then go to save people! Madame may be in danger again! Let me know as soon as you have any news! "


    "Yes, yes! Do it at once Noah answered and immediately told his men to locate and search.


    Lu chennian slapped the steering wheel, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, trying to endure the emotion.


    What to do? What should I do? If you don''t pay attention to her, she will disappear. I don''t know where she has gone, and whether she has been bullied


    I can''t leave her any more! from now on!


    He felt that his heart was about to jump out, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Three minutes is long and hard.


    Although Noah and his team have been able to get information and dispatch people very quickly.


    "Now someone has been sent to the rescue." As soon as Noah opened his mouth, he reported the most useful and reassuring news for Lu chennian.


    "The location phone is in the alley 500 meters away from Yu''s company. But the lady is not there. According to the data, my wife is now in an abandoned factory on W Avenue, G District, an''cheng. " Noah continues to report.


    When Lu chennian heard his location, he immediately set up a navigation system, started the car and drove to that location.


    "Madam, it should be about nine o''clock this evening. She''s leaving the company." Noah said, "wait Chu Zhenguo and Zhou Yuxiu are also in the factory. They''ve located their cell phones. "


    "TM!" Lu chennian held on for a long time and finally uttered a dirty word.


    Noah was silent over there.


    For the first time, I heard Lu chennian''s rude remarks.


    After a pause, Noah continued to report: "that factory is one of the strongholds of a small Gang in Ancheng. The people there have no professional training, but they are cruel, but they also have feelings and righteousness. But Chu Zhenguo and Zhou Yuxiu are sure to turn black and white upside down Madam... "


    "Tell your people to hurry up! We''ll talk about that later! Get the lady out first Lu chennian was very grumpy and raised the speed of the car to the fastest.


    Even ran several red lights, the car like a snake in the traffic and people shuttle.


    Lu chennian can''t see anything. He has only one idea to save her safely!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran lies on the board, her eyes are wide open in fear, and her throat makes a whimper. She cries for help in despair, but her mouth is covered with adhesive tape, and her voice can only be held in her throat.


    Her hands and feet were tied.


    "What are you yelling at? It''s your turn to get what you''ve done, isn''t it? " Red hair said with a smile, "which one of you will go first? I''ll shoot it next to you. "


    "Don''t pat us in the face, just pat her." Flower arm cold channel.


    "I know, I know." Red hair grinning open DV, press the record button, "start?"


    Chu Zhenguo and Zhou Yuxiu looked at each other from a distance and saw joy and satisfaction from each other''s eyes.


    Strong man e can''t wait to take off her pants, untie the rope that binds Chu Jinran''s legs, and pull down the zipper of her pants.


    Chu Jinran listens to the voice of the zipper of his pants, shakes his head in horror, and knows what they are going to do to her. His tears are dim, and he looks like he is crazy. He kicks and shakes his legs, just kicking the lifeblood of strong man E.


    Strong man e eat pain, eyes red, angrily raised his hand on her face is a hard slap, strength, hit her head to break.


    A large red mark quickly appeared on the white face, and then swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.White skin, black hair, red and swollen wounds all add a unique beauty to Chu Jinran, and also make those people aggravate the idea of abusing her.


    Strong man e was more excited and hit other parts of her body hard.


    "I can''t stand it." Strong man C way, start to touch her arm, disgusting lips put up.


    Strong man a and B hold her leg respectively, and they will take off her trousers.


    Strong man d silently grabs her hair and forces her to raise her face. As soon as he tears open the tape that is sealed on her mouth, she will cry out, but she sees strong man d''s face getting closer and closer.


    "No! Go away Chu Jinran shakes her head and wants to get away. But she is a petite woman after all. What''s the chance of winning in the face of five strong men?


    "Lu chennian, Lu chennian!" She cried out in despair, and found that she subconsciously wanted to rely on him.


    "Chennian, help me!"

 Chapter 44

    See strong man d will kiss her.


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and called for help in despair.


    Suddenly she felt the warm liquid splashing on her face and body, and then she was so heavy that she almost didn''t die.


    Strong man d''s head is on her face.


    She dare not open her eyes.


    Then her legs and hands were let go and landed on the board. She grinned in pain.


    The noise in my ears was a mess.


    Swearing, pleading, crying, footsteps, machine smashing


    So many voices.


    It''s vague.


    But suddenly it''s back to calm.


    Then she felt light. Someone pulled away the strong man who covered her, zipped up her trousers and finished her clothes. Then she was picked up.


    Familiar embrace, familiar breath, familiar voice.


    She heard the man say, "I''m sorry, but I''m late. But here I am


    Trembling, she plucked up her courage and opened her eyes.


    What comes into view is Lu chennian''s angular and handsome face, and his deep eyes are full of softness and pain.


    "Chen Nian..." Chu Jinran is not sure, and reaches out his hand to touch his face.


    "It''s me." Lu chennian closed her eyes and let her touch her, with a soft smile on her face.


    "Chen Nian, Chen Nian..." At last, she could not help holding his neck and crying out in despair and heartbreak.


    "Shh Don''t cry, don''t cry, I know, I know Lu chennian held her and patted her placidly.


    Chu Jinran is too sad to mention. He chokes and faints.


    "Doctor!" When Lu chennian saw that she was quiet, he rushed to the door in a hurry.


    The doctor and nurse rushed over with the stretcher. The doctor examined a way: "just emotional fainted, I first take her back to the hospital."


    "Group B follows." Lu Chen young Rou put her on a stretcher and gently watched her being sent to the car. After a small group of people followed the hospital car and left, he turned his face and looked at the scene in the room.


    Three of the five strong men have been killed by one shot, blood splashed on the walls and the ground.


    The rest are under control, some with broken arms, some with broken legs. Forced to kneel there, under the huge pressure of the man in front of him.


    Chu Zhenguo and Zhou Yuxiu were also under control.


    Chu Zhenguo was kneeling there, while Zhou Yuxiu was still in a wheelchair.


    Lu chennian walked slowly to the couple and looked down at them.


    They closed their eyes and lowered their heads. They did not dare to look at him. Cold sweat came out of their forehead frequently.


    Chu Zhenguo closed his eyes and knew that he would die this time.


    "Thick skinned, eh?" Lu chennian suddenly kicked Chu Zhenguo. Chu Zhenguo was staggered by him and supported himself so that he would not fall down.


    "What are you talking about? What do you think of Ranran? All you have is money. " Lu chennian narrowed his eyes. "How do you like to play the bitter drama? The acting skills are really good. Would you like to give you a movie King Award


    Chu Zhenguo clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    "Hello! You respect the elderly! What kind of man is it to do something to an old man! " Red hair couldn''t see and yelled at him.


    "Hot blooded young man? Ah, if you don''t know the truth, do you want to help others? What''s your first day Lu chennian chuckled and said, "shut your mouth, it''s not your turn."


    Red hair wanted to say something else, but he saw that Hua arm shook his head at him and closed his mouth.


    Lu chennian gave him a white look, continued to look at Chu Zhenguo and said, "you are a father in vain."


    Chu Zhenguo bit his teeth and said back, "I''m a father in vain? Chu Jinran, she''s not my child, and I''m not her father! "


    "Oh, you''re a loser. What is the next generation involved in adult affairs? But her mother is sorry for you, but her mother died long ago. But what''s wrong with her? " Lu chennian blew his fingernails, "incompetent man."


    "Ha, you''re so funny. What''s wrong with me?" Chu Zhenguo looked up at him.


    "What are you doing to her?" Lu chennian asked, "asking my daughter for money all day? Never care about your daughter? Or do you want to make a video of your daughter? Is that good for her? Don''t forget that the Chu family''s company should have been left by Ranran''s mother, not yours. "


    "She wasn''t my daughter in the first place." Chu Zhenguo hummed coldly.


    "People are all fleshy, but you seem to be an exception." Lu chennian lowered his face, raised his chin, and escorted the team member of Chu Zhenguo to immediately understand and bound him out.


    After a while, he heard Chu Zhenguo''s scream, which was all around him and all the time. His voice was sad and shrill. Zhou Yuxiu could not help shaking and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Oh, look, how can I forget you?" Lu chennian gently smiles and looks up and down at Zhou Yuxiu. "The most poisonous woman is in the heart of the people. That''s a good sentence."Zhou Yuxiu collapsed and cried, "I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! Let me go


    "Let you go? Do you let Ranran go? I know you are stepmother, but your behavior is worse than your husband. I don''t know how many times. If you do a bad thing to Ranran, I will pay you back. Why don''t you always have a long memory? " Lu chennian shook his head with regret and sighed.


    "No, I can''t die!" Zhou Yuxiu shook his head, "Qiao Xi! Qiao Xi and Chu Yu I have two children! I''m dead. What do they do?! I can''t leave them


    "Your child? Don''t worry, I''m not as vicious as you. Chu Qiaoxi seems to be studying abroad, right? It seems that her grades are very good. I will hire her to work in our company with high salary after graduation. " Lu chennian nodded his chin.


    "As for Chu Yu He''s still young, but I think I''ll train him well and work for Noah in the future. I will never let go of talents Oh, I won''t let them know how disgusting their parents are


    "Of course, I won''t let them know how their parents died. I think they will appreciate me and help them in their most difficult time. Then, they will be loyal to me and work for me. What about? Are you grateful to me, Mrs. Chu? "


    "Devil! You are the devil! You devil Zhou Yuxiu broke down and roared.


    Her child! How can you work under this devil! And thank him! He''s their father killer!


    "Take it down. It''s too noisy." Lu chennian tilted his head and said impatiently, "retribution, Zhou Yuxiu, you can''t do harm to others."


    Zhou Yuxiu was also taken out. After a while, the two couples screamed one after another in the yard.


    The strong men, red hair and flower arms in the factory are silent and dare not speak.


    "As for you..." Lu chennian pointed to the two strong men and said, "you two, where did you meet her just now?"


    Two strong men dare not speak.


    "Answer me!" Lu chennian said coldly, "otherwise you will suffer."


    "Hands Arm. " Zhuang Han road.


    "Legs Left leg... " The other replied.


    "Do you hear me? One cut off his arm, the other cut off his left leg. Go ahead. " Lu chennian waved to the players to take the two strong men out.


    "I''m kind to you, aren''t I? Right? " Lu chennian looked at red hair and flower arm and said, "after all, you don''t know anything. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    Red hair and flower arm look at each other, dare not speak.


    "It''s right to have love and righteousness, but we should also distinguish right from wrong." Lu chennian put his hand in his pocket and said, "this red haired Just now I was recording with a DV, right? I''ve got my eyes


    Red hair was also taken out.


    The flower arm was silent.


    "You didn''t do anything to Ranran, but it''s not good to let you go like this..." Lu chennian felt a little annoyed when he sipped his lips.


    "Break my left arm. I carried her." "What we have done is what we have done. If we make mistakes, we will correct them. There is nothing to say."


    "Well, I appreciate you." Lu chennian said with a smile, "I''m not going to teach your organization a lesson. Of course, you''d better not have the idea of avenging your brother. If you''re wrong, you''re wrong, as you said


    "I understand." Flower arm nods, "we won''t hold on to this matter."


    "Well, go. Then my team members will take you to the hospital and send you back to the organization. Of course, I will not let those two strong men touch each other. " Lu chennian turned around and left.


    Instead of looking at the bloody and shrill yard, he went straight to the car and unlocked it.


    He held the steering wheel and breathed.


    When he came in, he saw that Chu Jinran''s clothes were half faded, and his eyes were dim, and he was bullied by five big men. He was almost crazy.


    She even called his name in her mouth.


    "Chen Nian, help me!" she said


    Call her to help him.


    From now on, he must be more careful to protect her from any further harm.


    Fortunately, he came in time. Fortunately, he ended the dinner early. Fortunately


    But fortunately, if he didn''t go to the dinner tonight, if he learned from the last lesson and sent a team member, even one of them, to protect her, maybe this would not happen today.


    He buried his head in the steering wheel in chagrin. I hate myself for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Lu chennian listened to the doctor quietly.


    "She has not been violated, but it is certain that she has been kissed and touched. In such an environment, she has been psychologically stimulated. Maybe she will have a shadow over these things. You need to help her overcome those shadows. " The doctor looked through the papers in his hand.


    "It is suggested that after she has recovered for a period of time, if she has that need, she should be gently guided, not rude, but appeased, so as not to leave a psychological shadow on this matter forever.""During this time, talk more with her, talk more healthy and positive content, and accompany her for a walk..."


    Lu chennian listened carefully to the doctor''s advice and wrote it down in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The man''s heavy breathing, frivolous laughter, broad hands on her body touch.


    Chu Zhenguo''s indifferent eyes, Zhou Yuxiu''s schadenfreude look.


    A sense of hopelessness.


    Who can help her


    Hard struggle doesn''t help.


    No Don''t


    She''s falling into the dark.


    Chen Nian! Chen Nian! Where are you? Help me!


    She reached out and caught nothing.


    It''s getting dark.


    Suddenly someone took her hand firmly. gentle and soft.


    There is light.


    The expanding light drove away the darkness and surrounded her.


    She finally saw that the person holding her hand was Chen Nian.


    He gently smile at her, at that moment she clearly saw the wings behind him.

 Chapter 45

    "Chen Nian!" Chu Jinran screamed and sat up from the bed.


    "I am, I am!" Lu chennian had been guarding her at the edge of the hospital bed. Seeing that she suddenly screamed and sat up, he hugged her and comforted her in her ear.


    "It''s terrible. Many hands are touching me..." Chu Jinran broke down and cried, smelling the familiar refreshing smell on his body, slightly relieved.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m the only one around you now. You''re safe. " Lu chennian held her tightly, throat rolling, slightly choked.


    Chu Jinran wails in his arms.


    Lu chennian held her and let her vent.


    Chu Jinran was tired and sobbed: "I''m desperate..."


    "It turns out that my existence is a mistake, and no one is looking forward to my birth..." Chu Jinran choked, "but when I learned the truth, I didn''t feel much pain It seems that I just found a real reason for everything before... "


    "It''s just that I can''t find a reason to live all of a sudden. What do I do for so many years?" Chu Jinran closed his eyes, tears still kept flowing.


    "Then you have the right to live for yourself, or for me, OK?" Lu chennian said gently.


    "You were born to meet me, didn''t you?" Lu chennian smiles and caresses her hair.


    Chu Jinran laughed, patted him on the back and said, "you really are..."


    "The truth. I always think that our meeting is predestined, not accidental Lu chennian opened his distance and looked into her eyes seriously.


    Chu Jinran looked at his deep eyes, and felt that there was a suction that sucked her into those eyes.


    Two people so quietly looking at each other, quiet night, only hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Plop, plop.


    From this night on, it seems that something has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss - it hurts. Please take it easy..." Chu Jin ran wrinkly whole face way.


    "It doesn''t hurt to blow Bear it... " Lu chennian''s movements became softer and softer. He took the ointment and wiped the wound on her face with his finger pulp.


    "It really hurts..." Stimulate Chu Jinran tears and forced out of the eyes.


    Lu chennian sighed and suddenly bent down to kiss one of her eyes. Her fingers gently rubbed the wound on her face.


    Chu Jinran is stunned, attention is attracted by his soft lip.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, brushing his lips, numb and itchy.


    His lips are soft, slightly sucking her eyelids, there is a different kind of temptation.


    She almost softened.


    He hugged her and suddenly withdrew his body and said, "well, I really can''t help you."


    It''s undeniable that she wanted to keep him.


    Since last night, she seems to be suffering from Lu chennian''s dependence. She wants to stay with him all the time, cling to him, hold him, and be kissed by him


    She shook her head and drove the ideas out of her mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her shaking her head suddenly, Lu chennian asked, "is it a headache?"


    "No, no I just Chu Jin suddenly turned red.


    Lu chennian looked at her in a good mood and said with a bad smile, "what bad things are bad children thinking about again, right?"


    "No!" Chu Jinran dare not look at him.


    Lu chennian looked at her like this, slightly relieved, hesitated: "Ran Ran Ran I hope that if you have any ideas, don''t hold them in your heart and tell me. "


    "Well? Well, I will... " Chu Jinran heard him say so, dark eyes.


    "I hope you don''t hate me." Lu chennian bent down and hugged her, "your father and stepmother I don''t know... "


    "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it!" Chu Jinran hugged him tightly and encircled his neck. "I''m a very self deceiving person..."


    She pause, and said: "as long as you don''t say, I will always think that they are still there, but you sent them to a remote place to spend the rest of their lives safely. And you, I hope you are clean. "


    "In my dream, you are feathered, pure white and clean. I hope you are always like that No, that''s what you are


    Chu Jinran begged: "so, don''t say it."


    Lu chennian, with a sour nose, promised, "OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran turned the book, but could not read a word.


    No matter how cheerful she was, no matter how hard she tried to force herself to forget that night, as soon as she closed her eyes, those pictures rushed into her mind, which made her restless.


    The phone rings.


    She took the phone and looked at the note. It was Yu Beibei.


    It''s mostly to ask why she doesn''t go to work.


    She sighed, not knowing how to answer him.When Lu chennian came in, he saw her holding her mobile phone and looking sad.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Lu chennian asked.


    "It''s a call to the north. It''s probably asking why I didn''t go to work, but I don''t know how to tell him when I pick it up..." Chu Jinran bit his lips and handed him his mobile phone, "would you like to connect it for me?"


    Lu chennian shook his head helplessly, reached for her mobile phone and pressed the answer button: "Hello, this is Lu chennian."


    "What about Jin ran? Is she OK? Did she have an accident last night?! Where is she now? " Yu Beibei heard Lu chennian''s voice and was stunned. Then he put forward a lot of questions.


    "I said," do you care too much for other people''s wives? " Lu chennian asked instead of answering.


    "How many times do I have to say it? She is my employee and subordinate. I have the right and obligation to care for her. The security guard told me that you came to the company last night and couldn''t find anyone. You looked very anxious. What''s the matter? " Yu cut off the road to the north.


    Lu chennian took a look at Chu Jinran. Chu Jinran shook his head and waved his hand at him. He was so cute that he laughed silently.


    "Hello?" Yu North for a long time no reply, began to worry.


    "What are you doing. She''s fine. She''s next to me. I can''t tell you the specific reason. You just need to know that she''s OK. She''ll be back to work in a few days. " Lu chennian finished and hung up without waiting for his reply.


    "The boy!" Yu Beibei gritted his teeth as he listened to the busy tone coming from the phone.


    "Ah, I''m scared to death..." Chu Jinran was relieved and took the phone, "if you want me to say, I really don''t know how to tell you No, I don''t want him to know this kind of thing at all... "


    Lu chennian: so? I''m the only one you depend on? "


    Chu Jin ran white he one eye: "is."


    Only then did Lu chennian smile with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Chu family... " Xu Yuanyu stood up in shock, staring at the subordinates who came to report, and said, "are those two Chu couples really killed


    She did a neck rub.


    Subordinate respectfully nodded: "yes."


    Xu Yuanyu was so shocked that she couldn''t recover. She fell back into the sofa and retired her subordinates after a long time.


    She nestled in the sofa, her hands rubbing her temples.


    It''s going to explode.


    She really didn''t expect that her son, her proud son, would do such a thing for Chu Jinran.


    Beauty is a curse. The real beauty is a disaster.


    Even the parents who have raised themselves for so many years dare to kill them, and they still use Chen Nian''s hand.


    How can Chu Jinran be such a vicious woman in the world?!


    It seems that she must use means to let Chu Jinran go quickly, so that Shiya can marry into the Lu family.


    Only people like Shiya are worthy of her family.


    She turned her eyes and dialed Nian Shiya.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is busy filming recently. The closed environment makes her unable to contact the outside world. She can only stay in the photography base every day, not knowing day and night.


    "Sister Shiya! Your phone During the break, the assistant took her phone and handed it to her.


    "Oh, aunt, what''s the matter?" When Nian Shiya saw the remarks, she immediately picked them up. Her originally gloomy and tired face changed into an expression and asked with a smile.


    "Shiya, are you busy?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "Well, I''m filming. But in a few days it will be finished Nian Shiya tells the truth, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    "I''ll wait until you come back I think it''s necessary for us to speed up our action. " Xu Yuanyu said, "you don''t know how terrible Chu Jinran is now."


    "Terrible? What happened to her? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "It''s hard for me to tell you the specific situation through my mobile phone. I''ll tell you the details when you come back." Xu Yuanyu sighed, "take care of yourself. Don''t be tired."


    Nian Shiya promised: "aunt is the one. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. By the way, in recent years How is he


    "He''s fine." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "That''s good, auntie. I''ll go back to you when my part is finished." Years of poetry, elegant and respectful.


    "Good."


    Xu Yuanyu hung up.


    Nian Shiya stares at her mobile phone in doubt and says that Chu Jinran is terrible? What the hell happened


    "Elegant poetry! Come quickly! It''s your turn to play The agent yelled at her, "go and make up!"


    "Oh, I see! Now Nian Shiya immediately responded that she couldn''t think of anything and immediately put herself into work.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    "Chen Nian!" Chu Jinran woke up from the nightmare again, subconsciously looking for Lu chennian."I am, I am." Lu chennian took her hand and said, "have you had another nightmare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chu Jinran nodded difficultly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to But as soon as I close my eyes All those pictures will come out... "


    "Calm down Am I not by your side? " Lu chennian clenched her hand and said, "I''ve been by your side all the time. Don''t be afraid. Those things are over..."


    "Chen Nian..." Chu Jinran bit his lips and blushed, "can you go to bed and hold me to sleep?"


    Lu chennian was stunned.


    He looked at her wet eyes, her rosy face, her swollen, soft lips, and her throat rolled.


    He said, "the beds are too narrow You will not sleep well


    "No, you sleep with me in your arms so that I can sleep..." Chu Jinran coquetry way, "you help me?"


    Lu clenched his teeth, took off his shoes and coat, opened his quilt, lay down in it, and hugged her sideways: "what a bad boy..."


    "It''s not bad..." Chu Jinran also turns around to face him, just to his rolling Adam''s apple.


    She bit up, mouth bewitched mouth, "because like you just do it."

 Chapter 46

    Lu chennian was shocked.


    Then, in a low voice, he roared out: "we''ll be discharged tomorrow!"


    Chu Jinran was frightened and loosened his lips and said, "why..."


    "You only have the wound on your face, so you can go home to rest." Lu chennian kisses the top of her hair. "The air in the hospital is bad. It''s all bacteria. Go home and ask the personal doctor to come and check for you every day."


    "Oh, good." Chu Jinran agreed, and then covered her face with her hand. What did she do just now


    "Shy, huh? Don''t be shy if you dare? " Lu chennian looked down and joked.


    "No No shame Chu brocade ran dry cough a few voice ways, the voice stuffy of cover from her hand in the mouth spreads out.


    "Don''t you worry about boring yourself." Lu chennian sighed and took her hand down.


    Chu Jinran buries in his arms way: "fortunately has you."


    Lu Chen Nian patted her on the back and said nothing with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chu Jinran resumed his usual life.


    It seems that nothing happened in the past two years. It seems that she was just married to Lu chennian or was still in love.


    Sometimes she will feel that everything is so unreal, but a small scar on her eyelid will remind her that it is not a dream.


    Sometimes, as soon as she turns her head, she will see Lu chennian busy in the kitchen, or serious when she is staring at the computer screen or books with glasses, or the side face when she is watching TV with her, or the eye wave when he is looking at her tenderly


    She would think it would be nice to live a whole life like this, just him and her.


    "What do you think?" Lu chennian came in with a glass of milk and saw that she had a book in her hand, but her eyes were not on the book.


    "Nothing." Chu Jinran smiles and takes the milk cup in his hand.


    Lu chennian didn''t say anything, but he sighed in his heart.


    Ever since that happened, she has always been in a trance. Every time she asked what she was thinking, she always avoided talking and refused to tell him.


    He was worried about her.


    He took the book in her hand, put it aside and held her in his arms.


    "Ah?! I haven''t finished it yet Chu Jinran wants to take the book with his empty hand, but he holds it.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jin ran doubts to ask a way, drank a milk.


    "However, will you tell me the truth? What are you thinking all day now? I''m worried about you Lu Chen Nian pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "of course, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t force you..."


    "Actually, I''m not thinking I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I''m so confused... " Chu Jinran dropped his eyes and drank milk.


    "But This period of time is like a dream. It seems unreal to me, but it really exists and has happened. "


    "Just like now, I feel that nothing has happened in the past two years, but as soon as I close my eyes The pictures of these days keep coming out.... "


    "I feel like I''m going crazy, but I don''t think there''s anything to be crazy about. Now that we''re OK, why should I be crazy?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, I just don''t know how to tell you Because, after all, I need to come out on my own. "


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be happy if you stay with me. Fortunately for you, without you, I think, I would have collapsed. "


    After drinking the milk, Chu Jinran puts the cup on the table and smiles back at Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian looked at her steadily, sighed and held her more tightly.


    "So I said you don''t want to keep everything in your heart. I hope you trust me."


    "Aren''t we husband and wife? In the second half of our lives, we all have to rely on each other, don''t we? You say you depend on me, but in your heart you are still afraid to rely on me. "


    "Ran ran..."


    Lu chennian gave her a kiss on the top of her hair and said nothing more.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Chu Jin ran shrinks neck, he kisses her very itchy.


    "I know you need time to adapt, I can wait." Lu chennian did not kiss her again, playing with her fingers and gently comforting.


    Chu Jinran turned around and hugged him with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll get out of the shadows as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop.


    "What?" Nian Shiya suddenly put the coffee cup on the table and made a harsh sound, "are you kidding, aunt?"


    "Poetic elegance!" Xu Yuanyu warned her.


    Nian Shiya coughed, lowered her voice and said, "how could Chen Nian do such a thing?"


    "Really, my intelligence can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing for Chu Jinran. " Xu Yuanyu stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon."Auntie, tell me. Chen Nian treats Chu Jinran''s parents like this. Won''t Chu Jinran resent him? I''m very afraid that she will tell Chen Nian... " Nian Shiya frowned anxiously.


    "It''s too late for her to be happy! This vicious woman wants to solve the two old people with Chen Nian''s hand. I really admire her. " Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly.


    "Why did she How about this Those are her parents! If she is such a person, why does Chen Nian treat her like this? " Nian Shi was so angry that tears came out.


    "What''s the name of that Zhou Yu, Yu Xiu. Yes, Zhou Yu Xiu is her stepmother. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "That''s not as good as the father..." Nian Shiya''s chest fluctuated greatly, which was obviously very angry.


    "It''s said that she''s not her father''s seed. Her mother was pregnant with her when her father married her mother. Her father has been detained for so many years. Fortunately, her mother died early, and her father was in charge of the company. I didn''t expect that she would dare to attack her father..."


    Xu Yuanyu said with disdain.


    "Tell me, even if her father is not her father, he has raised her for so many years? So she killed her father and stepmother by Chen Nian''s hand She also has a younger sister and a younger brother. If her younger brother and sister find out in the future, it''s not Chen Nian who will get revenge? "


    "Poor Chen Nian, what kind of woman did I fall in love with?"


    The more Xu Yuanyu said, the more excited she was, and she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Nian Shiya sighed and patted Xu Yuanyu on the back with red eyes.


    "Aunt, I don''t think I''ll give up. Even though Chen Nian is so infatuated, I''m not bad. I love him more than he loves Chu Jinran. He will see Chu Jinran one day. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait. " The poetry is elegant and firm.


    Xu Yuanyu took out her handkerchief to wipe away her tears and said, "but you You are no longer young. When are you going to wait? "


    "Soon, I believe. I''ll marry Chen Nian, for sure. " Nian Shiya said, "aunt, aren''t you going to help me, too?"


    "Of course, I will help you." Xu Yuanyu nodded.


    Nian Shiya bent out a smile: "that''s no problem. Aunt, I hope there is a gap between them. Isn''t Chu Jinran because I''ve been jealous many times? They also quarreled many times because of Yo, I think... "


    Xu Yuanyu blinked, and instantly understood: "I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    "You wait for me at home. I haven''t been to the company for several days. It''s time to go today. Your injury is pretty good. You can go back to work in two days. But not today. " Lu chennian scraped her nose.


    "My injury has been healed for a long time..." Chu Jinran pouted.


    "That''s not good. In two days, be obedient." Lu chennian kisses her lips. "I''m really scared. Are you obedient?"


    "Well Well Why don''t you come back early? " Chu Jin ran some wronged reply way.


    "I will. I''m not a workaholic like someone. I work overtime at least four days a week." Lu chennian said helplessly.


    "No! I, I''m not a workaholic It''s just too much work I want to finish it quickly again... " Chu Jinran guilty said, turned to help him choose the tie with suit.


    Lu chennian asked: "why don''t you bring it home to do it?"


    "Oh, I know. I''ll get off work on time in the future, and I''ll take more work home, OK?" Chu Jinran compares with several ties one by one.


    "That''s more or less However, I didn''t say that. How could Yu be so annoying? So much work for you. " Lu chennian asked, frowning.


    "It''s not his fault. After all, he''s boss. There must be a lot to consider. He didn''t mean it." Chu Jinran helped him tie his tie carefully.


    "Seriously, will he work overtime with you?" Lu chennian looked down at her.


    Chu Jinran thought about it, nodded: "it''s really ah, a lot of times he will work overtime with me, will teach me a lot of things, very good, what''s the matter?"


    "You also said that he didn''t do it on purpose. I think he did it on purpose, just to work overtime with you, just the two of you, hum." Lu chennian disdained the way.


    "Ah! You man! How can you think of others so badly! " Chu Jinran tied a tie for him and hammered him in the chest after finishing his clothes.


    "Men''s routine, I am also a man, how can I not know it!" Lu chennian kisses her forehead, "I went to work first, you are obedient, don''t run around, don''t scare me."


    Chu Jinran wanted to argue with him, but when he saw him like this, he was so sad that he could only nod his hair and promise: "OK. You come back early and be safe. "


    "I see, Granny Chu." Lu chennian smiles and turns to go downstairs.


    Chu Jinran followed him, sent him out of the door, looked back at the empty room, sighed.


    "It''s boring What should we do... "She said to herself.


    Chu Jinran came to the study, took a book at will and sat by the window.


    After reading two pages, I felt sleepy.


    She yawned and said to herself, "it''s strange that I''m sleepy again after I just got up."


    She''s been sleepy lately.


    She shook her head to try to wake herself up and focus on her books.


    But the eyelids are heavier and heavier, and the vision is more and more hazy.


    Finally, she could not help but put down her books and went back to her bedroom in a daze, then fell asleep.


    After sleeping and waking up, Lu chennian came back at night.


    Looking at the dark room, Lu chennian frowned and began to be afraid again. He turned on the light and searched the room for her existence.

 Chapter 47

    "Ran Ran? Are you at home? " Lu chennian called to her as he looked for her, "Ran Ran?"


    He searched one by one.


    Chu Jinran vaguely heard Lu chennian''s voice, rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Strange, how did she hear Chen Nian''s voice? Isn''t he at work?


    Sitting on the bed to drive away drowsiness, the bedroom door was opened.


    When Lu chennian opened the door and saw Chu Jinran sitting lazily on the bed through the moonlight and soft light outside the window, his nervous heart slowly returned to its normal beating speed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, loosened his tie, turned on the light and took off his coat.


    Chu Jinran blocked his eyes. When he got used to the light, he turned his head to look at Lu chennian and asked, "chennian? How did you come back? "


    "I''m off work..." After hanging up his coat, Lu chennian walked up to her.


    "Ah?! go off work? What time is it? " Chu brocade suddenly sober, open big eyes to ask a way.


    "It''s over seven. What''s the matter? " Lu chennian stroked her forehead to feel the temperature.


    "Why did I sleep so long?"?! It''s almost a day, my God Chu Jinran takes down his hand and gets out of bed.


    "A day''s sleep?" Lu chennian found that she did not have a fever. He was relieved and asked.


    "Yes! Oh, my God, how could I Chu brocade ran tied a disorderly hair at will.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been very tired recently. I know it. It makes sense to sleep all day." Lu Chen Nian patted her on the head, "I''ll cook."


    "No How can I be tired! I don''t do anything all day.... " Chu Jinran shakes his head and goes downstairs first.


    "I don''t mean physical exhaustion, I mean mental exhaustion." Lu chennian rolled up his sleeves and followed her downstairs, "you have so many things in your head, I understand. It''s going to be fine


    "Well, maybe What do we cook? I''ll do it for you. " Chu Jinran came to the kitchen and turned to ask him.


    "Good..." Lu chennian opened the refrigerator and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, what''s up?" Chu Jinran is obsessed with watching TV when the telephone rings suddenly. She looks at the note and picks it up.


    "Oh, Jinran, when can you come back to work? You''ve been missing classes too many times recently. Although I know that many things have happened to you recently, but... " I want to talk and stop.


    "I know. I''m going to work tomorrow." Chu Jinran understood the way, "sorry, you are very difficult?"


    "Can you tell me that you What happened? " Yu Bei hesitated and asked.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to say, I don''t want to tear my wound open for others to see." Chu Jin ran closed eyes, try to use calm language airway.


    "Well, I see. I won''t force you. Are you ok? I''ll just ask that one question. " Yu asked with a bitter smile.


    Chu Jinran pulled the pillow in his arms and replied, "well, I''m fine now. It''s OK."


    "Well, I won''t ask any more. Remember to come to work on time tomorrow morning. " I heard a soft voice.


    "Yes, I will." Chu Jinran promised and hung up.


    "Whose phone?" After taking a bath, Lu chennian wiped her hair and went to her and asked.


    Chu Jinran put down his mobile phone and said: "northward. He asked me when I could go back to work, and I said, "tomorrow."


    "Don''t you have two more days off at home? Why are you in a hurry to go to work again? " Lu chennian frowned and disagreed.


    "It''s OK. I sleep when I''m full. I''m going to get moldy Let me go, I promise not to work overtime! " Chu Jinran put up three fingers and made an oath.


    "Can''t the company run without you?" Lu chennian fretfully wiped his hair. "He didn''t go to work for only a few days, so he called to urge him. I think he just has no intention."


    "Chen Nian! Don''t say that But the brocade carefully wipes for him the towel in the hand, don''t approve a way.


    Lu chennian enjoyed her movements, squinting comfortably like a cat.


    "You can''t rely on this Let me rest assured... " Lu chennian closed his eyes, but his mouth was still awkward.


    "I see. You''d better pick me up from work on time and come home with me." Chu Jinran blows in his ear.


    Lu chennian''s body shook violently and pulled away.


    Chu Jinran laughed happily.


    "Happy? Well Lu chennian''s hair was disordered and her deep eyes were fixed on her.


    "Well No, no! " Chu Jinran waved his hand with a smile.


    Lu chennian bullied her and held her down. His sculptural face was close to her.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu chennian lowered his head slowly. They were very close to each other. The heat from him was all on her face, which made her face red.


    "No, nothing..." Chu Jinran tilted his head."Is it?" Lu chennian low smile out, "I want my reward."


    "What, what reward?" Chu Jinran tries to avoid his low voice of temptation.


    "You forgot..." Lu chennian was aggrieved, "you promised me, now you have to cash it..."


    Chu Jinran is seduced by him to be confused.


    "Not only reward, but also guarantee..." Lu chennian lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the ear.


    "No I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Chu Jin ran a stir to work properly, press and hold his head.


    "A few days ago, you promised me that you would give me a reward. Besides, I need your guarantee that you won''t work overtime." Lu chennian was a little innocent, "Ran Ran Ran Let me hold you


    "No, no!" Chu Jinran heard him say so, scared to push him away.


    The memory of that day suddenly gushed out.


    A lot of hands on her


    Her desperate cry for help


    Father and stepmother''s cold, vicious and gloating eyes


    The smell of those men


    She hugged herself and calmed down.


    Lu chennian was heartbroken and lost. He didn''t know what to say.


    Both of them didn''t speak. There was only silence in the air. The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.


    After a long time, Lu chennian sighed and said, "however, I just want to help you cross this barrier, this shadow..."


    Chu Jinran did not speak. She just hugged herself and buried her head in her knees.


    "But we can''t never..." Lu chennian didn''t say any more. He closed his eyes, threw the towel on his shoulder and got up to leave.


    Suddenly he was stopped and he stopped.


    Chu Jinran took his hand and bit his lips. He looked nervous and hesitant. His eyes were wet.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu chennian asked, "I won''t force you. You let me go. I''ll take a shower. "


    "Yes, but you just washed it..." Chu Jinran bit his lips, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Lu chennian was embarrassed and pursed his lips: "it''s hot. I''m sweating. I''ll wash it again."


    Chu Jinran thought, it seems that it is autumn now.


    She looked at him painfully, with a face full of disbelief.


    "Let go. You go to bed first. I''ll go to bed when I get back from a bath." Lu chennian wanted to pull his hand, but he didn''t pull it away. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "You You Sit down, I, I can... " Chu Jinran took a deep breath and said to him, "no, don''t take a cold bath..."


    "I won''t hold you if you don''t want to." Lu chennian shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, you have a rest."


    "No, no, I want you..." Chu Jinran said shyly, "I want you Hold me... "


    Then she closed her eyes shyly and lowered her head.


    It took a long time to hear Lu chennian''s low laughter.


    Then she was beaten and picked up.


    "You..." Chu Jin ran doubts a way.


    Lu chennian gently put her on the bed, gently stroked her, looked into her eyes and said, "gently, OK? I won''t hurt you, believe me, follow me... "


    Chu Jinran gradually relaxed under his touch.


    "Good boy..." Lu chennian gently kisses her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chu Jinran sat up from the bed and stretched.


    "Awake? How are you doing? " Lu chennian came out of the bathroom and looked at her energetic appearance with a gentle smile.


    "Well? Well... " When Chu Jinran saw him, his face turned red instantly.


    Thinking of his gentle touch and kiss last night, a little invasion and occupation, she was as comfortable and relaxed as a tired person soaked in warm water.


    He whispered in his ear, his hair swept her skin, his thick eyelashes, his powerful arms


    It''s really Sure enough, it''s still him, only him


    The more Chu Jinran thought about it, the redder his face became.


    "Bad boy, what do you think?" Lu chennian picked his eyebrows and was in a good mood. "Get up and wash up soon. Don''t you have to go to work today? Of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to go


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot! " Chu Jinran climbed down from the bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Ah?" Chu Jinran brushes his teeth and suddenly finds that there are many kisses on his neck.


    "Why How... " Chu Jin ran some chagrin ground stamped a foot, "Lu Chen Nian, you are necrotic!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you wear high collar clothes?" Lu chennian sets breakfast and is pouring milk for her. Chu Jinran comes down from upstairs and sits down on the chair.


    "It''s all your fault! But for you... " Chu Jinran complains wrongly.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Lu chennian thought about it and realized, "Oh! That''s the mark of love that I''ve worked so hard to leave... "


    "Hooligan!" Chu Jinran pouts and prepares for breakfast.But when the fishy smell of the egg gets into the nose, it turns out that it''s faintly nauseous.


    She shook her head and planned to have a sip of milk first.


    But it''s still disgusting.


    She coughed, drank a mouthful of milk, and found that it was not so disgusting, so she continued to eat breakfast regardless.


    ¡­¡­


    The company is downstairs. In the car.


    "Remember, you can''t work overtime. Wait for me there. Don''t run around. You must wait for me to pick you up." Lu chennian pinned her hair behind her ears and said, "don''t let me worry. I must be obedient, eh?"


    "I see, grandfather Lu! Yes£¬Sir£¡¡± Chu Jinran slightly saluted him, untied the seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    "Wait a minute." Lu chennian grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinran looks back.


    But he kisses it.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined.


    When Lu chennian let go of her, she was already in a daze.


    "Let you have a long memory and think about me all day." Lu chennian patted her, "go."


    "Hum!" Chu Jinran gets out of the car, closes the door and walks into the company.


    Lu chennian watched her walk into the company, then glanced at the rear-view mirror. With a proud smile, he started the car and left.


    Yu North clenched his fist and stood there with cold eyes.

 Chapter 48

    Just less than two hours after work, Chu Jinran began to yawn again.


    I''m so sleepy


    She stretched out, thinking that she would just lie on the table and relax for two minutes.


    Until someone wakes up.


    "Jin ran? "Jin ran?"


    Yu stretched out his hand to the north, shook her gently and called softly.


    "Well..." Chu Jinran raised his head and rubbed his eyes


    "It''s me. Why are you sleeping here? " Yu asked, "tired?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel sleepy recently Maybe it''s too much pressure, but I don''t have any pressure... " Chu Jinran thought about it, but didn''t say it. He just made up a reason to prevaricate.


    Yu touched her head to the north and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "Ah?! having dinner? Is it noon already? " Chu Jinran opened his eyes wide. "I remember I just slept for a few minutes..."


    "Fool, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s dinner time." Yu North helpless smile, "go, I take you to dinner."


    Chu Jinran scratched his head and got up in confusion. He picked up the bag and followed him to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you tell me That night... " Yu Beibei looked at her eating happily and hesitated for a long time before he asked.


    "What night?" Chu Jinran contains the East and West.


    "Lu Chen came to the company that night. Why did you leave the company without clocking in? " Yu asked in one breath, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you. Because... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jinran is silent.


    "You still don''t want to say it?" Yu North sighed, "then don''t say, eat."


    "It''s OK. It''s just that Chen Nian and I had a bit of trouble at the beginning." Chu Jinran pokes the food way in the bowl.


    "And now? Have you made up? " Yu North clenched fist, still open mouth asks a way.


    Even if he knew the answer.


    Chu Jinran curved his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not a big deal. Just make a scene."


    Yu Beibei stares at her tightly and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Jin ran seems to believe him more and more.


    It''s because Lu chennian?


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya takes off her sunglasses and looks at the two people who are talking happily in the shop from the window, laughing with disdain.


    "Ha?! What a shameless woman... " She gave a sneer.


    See, chennian, this is the woman you chose.


    "Shiya, what are you talking to yourself about?" The agent turned from the co pilot.


    She didn''t answer him. She just patted him on the back and asked him to borrow his cell phone, turn on the camera, zoom in and focus.


    Click.


    Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran are in harmony.


    She looked at the photos in her mobile phone, and her mouth curved with danger.


    Didi.


    Lu chennian''s mobile phone rang twice.


    He opened his cell phone and saw a multimedia message.


    It''s a picture on it.


    It''s a harmonious and warm photo of Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran laughing at each other.


    The shooting is very technical, and their smiling faces are particularly obvious. He can even see Yu Beibei''s doting and tenderness in his eyes.


    "Bang." Lu chennian rolled his eyes and dialed Chu Jinran.


    "Oh, but where?" When Chu Jinran got through, Lu chennian asked in a hurry.


    "I''m eating..." Chu Jinran Chongyu nods to the north and turns his back to listen to the phone.


    "With the boy again? You When will you just look at me completely? " Lu chennian was a little impatient, but he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "What are you talking about What only looks at you... " Chu Jinran blushed, "don''t make trouble..."


    Yu Beibei heard her coaxing tone, and the sentence "only looking at you", and suddenly lost slightly bowed his head.


    "What am I doing? If you don''t go to dinner with him, what am I doing? My own wife always eats with other men. Can I be happy? " Lu chennian closed his eyes, tired and angry.


    Chu Jinran also began to get angry: "I think you are really naive. You just have a meal once in a while..."


    "However, I don''t want to fight with you, it''s just Forget it. You can eat. Wait for me to pick you up at the company in the evening. " Lu chennian wanted to talk but stopped. He dropped his eyes. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be frozen for thousands of miles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t be angry. Do you believe me, too, eh? " Chu Jinran sighed and softened his attitude.


    "Well, hang up." Lu Chen hung up first.


    Chu Jinran speechless looked back at the mobile phone on the desktop, closed it, turned around and put it on the table, facing Yu Beibei embarrassed smile.


    "I''m sorry." Chu Jinran said.


    "It''s OK, he Jealous again? " Yu shook his head to the north."Ah?! How do you know... " Chu Jinran suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Yu North smile, do not answer.


    Because when you talk to him, your attitude, expression and eyes are totally different. In the second half of the sentence, he didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is holding her mobile phone anxiously waiting for a reply.


    She is confident that Lu chennian will be crazy to see such a picture.


    Little by little, she wants to erode Lu chennian and break the beautiful illusion of Chu Jinran in Lu chennian''s heart.


    Then she appeared in his life bit by bit.


    Boil the frog in warm water and capture him bit by bit.


    The phone rings.


    She quickly picked up: "hello?"


    "Years of poetry and elegance." Lu chennian''s voice came.


    Just listening to his voice, she was drunk.


    Not to mention when he read her name.


    "It''s me, Chen Nian." New year''s poetry is elegant and gentle.


    Lu chennian sneered: "what do you want to do with that photo?"


    Nian Shiya was startled. Holding the mobile phone tightly, she asked dryly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend. I know you sent that picture." Lu chennian said lightly.


    "You What pictures are you talking about? " Nian Shiya''s face became ugly.


    "You know it." Lu chennian hummed coldly, "don''t try to hide it from me."


    "I didn''t I just, I''m not used to her You''ve been kept in the dark. " Years of poetry is the way of grievance.


    "What''s that to you?" Lu chennian said with disdain, "have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    "I..." The poetry of the year is elegant and the language is reserved.


    "How many more times do you want me to put up with you?" Lu chennian''s ruthless way.


    "Sorry..." Nian Shiya bites her lips to apologize, but all she gets is the busy tone of hanging up the phone.


    She angrily threw her cell phone on the bed, and the whole person became manic.


    Lu chennian stares out of the window and squints.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran carrying a bag, bored in front of the company waiting for Lu chennian.


    A car rushed over and stopped in front of her.


    "You scared me..." Chu Jinran pats his chest, pulls open the door and gets on the car, and fastens his seat belt.


    Lu chennian''s original angry mood disappeared when he saw her. When he saw her waiting there alone, he lost his temper even more.


    The whole heart is soft.


    "Ran ran..." Lu chennian was very nice.


    "What for?" Chu Jinran is still a little angry, not angry back.


    "Are you still angry?" Lu chennian asked, carefully observing her expression.


    "Of course I''m angry. Why don''t you believe me?" Chu Jinran doesn''t look at him. He just stares out of the window.


    "Don''t be angry." Lu Chen Nian patted her head, "well, I''m not good."


    "Don''t do that next time. It''s just a friend and a boss. How many times do you want me to say that?" Chu Jinran sighed.


    "Go home." Lu chennian didn''t want to discuss this issue with her again, "shall we stop arguing?"


    Chu Jinran sighed, nodded, and no longer spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner tomorrow night?" Xu Yuanyu took the invitation in doubt and asked her new year''s mother.


    "Yes, let chennian know. Let him come with Shiya tomorrow night." Nianmu said with a smile, "I really want to see them standing together."


    "Me too." Xu Yuanyu nodded with a smile.


    "I really want them to get married soon. I can''t wait." Nian''s mother covered her mouth with embarrassment and said with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyu patted her on the shoulder: "soon, don''t worry."


    She slowly bent out a smile of ambition.


    "Hello, mother?" Lu chennian frowned and answered the phone.


    "Chen Nian, how have you been?" Xu Yuanyu asked happily.


    Lu chennian singled out eyebrows: "have a good time, mother."


    "Chu Jinran..." Xu Yuanyu was interrupted by Lu chennian before she spoke.


    "She''s fine, too." Lu chennian said, "what can I do for my mother?"


    "You need to go to a party tomorrow night. It''s held by the new year''s family. Nianshiya''s mother sent me an invitation letter today. She asked you to take nianshiya to attend Xu Yuanyu said excitedly.


    "I don''t want to go." Lu chennian rejected it directly.


    "We need to be tough. Don''t know." Xu Yuanyu said.


    Lu chennian sneered: "what do you need them to do? I''ve done this myself. What has their family done for me? "


    "They all operate secretly, otherwise you think I don''t want to say that you have to go tomorrow night anyway Xu Yuanyu said, "even if you think they didn''t help, it depends on the feelings of neighbors for many years..."¡°¡­¡­ I see Lu chennian promised, "mother, you don''t want to do the same thing as last time and make Ranran misunderstood."


    "Well, don''t think so much of me..." Xu Yuanyu was embarrassed.


    "It''s because you''ve done that before, mother. Don''t think I don''t know." Lu chennian said faintly, "as long as you promise, I will go."


    "OK, OK, I promise. I promise." Xu Yuanyu agrees helplessly.


    "Well, see you tomorrow, mother." Lu chennian said respectfully, "hang up first."


    Xu Yuanyu hung up the phone, gritting her teeth to think that she was really a difficult child.


    Lu chennian here hung up and sneered scornfully.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who''s calling? " Chu brocade ran embraces to embrace pillow to walk in, see him this appearance then ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. I''m going to a party tomorrow night. My mother just called to tell me." Lu chennian walked over and hugged her. "You''re good. Don''t run around tomorrow. Don''t work overtime. Go home early. You must come home before dark."


    "I see, grandfather Lu." Chu Jinran sticks out his tongue.


    "I''m really worried about you, but I have to go to this party..." Lu chennian sighed.


    "It''s all right. Just go, I know." Chu Jinran patted him on the back.


    "Don''t go north with Yu..." Lu chennian still warned.


    "You are very wordy. Do you want me to lose my temper again?" Chu Jinran opened the distance, some of the way.


    "Well, I''m sure you can''t..." Lu chennian said with a smile, "it''s still early. Do you want to do some ''Sports''


    He deliberately bit the word "movement" into the ambiguous incomparable.

 Chapter 49

    The next day.


    Chu Jinran opens his eyes and wants to move, but he wrinkles his whole face and tries to get up.


    But the waist is too soft for strength at all.


    She tried many times, but it didn''t make her feel any worse.


    In the end, she chose to give up and lie in bed and meditate.


    What''s the matter with me recently? I''m getting weaker and weaker, and I''m sleepy Last time I was sleeping till dinner.


    She scratched her head and refused to think about it.


    Most of all, there are too many things happened recently, and the nerves are too tight. It''s hard to relax. That''s why it''s like this.


    She yawned.


    Lu chennian came out of the bathroom and looked at her with big eyes at the ceiling. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Not going to work? Still sleepy, Chus? "


    "You! the big bad wolf! But for you I... " Chu Jinran blushed and said, "I can''t get up by myself! Help me up


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha ha ha Lu chennian couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    "Don''t laugh, come and help me up! I''m going to be late for work! " Chu Jinran puffed up his cheeks.


    "All right, all right." With a smile, Lu chennian picked her up, went to the bathroom and put her down, "can you go? Isn''t the leg soft? "


    "You don''t care!" Chu Jinran red face supported the washing table, "you go away."


    Lu chennian touched her head and went out in a good mood.


    Chu brocade however trembles to make oneself stop, just tremble to brush teeth to wash a face.


    After a long time, Chu Jinran just supported his waist and moved down the stairs.


    "Granny Chu, ha ha ha." Lu chennian quickly walked over and helped her slowly down, then sat down at the table.


    "Really Don''t do that next time... " Chu Jin ran red face way, "really disgusting."


    "Well, I see. Have breakfast." Lu chennian made breakfast for her and supervised her to eat breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    "Remember, don''t run around. If you go back first, you have to call me. You have to get home before dark. Also, when you go out from the company, you have to call me when you get home. And..." Lu chennian talked endlessly about the precautions.


    "Grandfather Lu! I got it! I won''t run around this time. I won''t go home after dark. I''ll call you to report! " Chu Jinran nodded and said seriously.


    "Good boy, go ahead." Lu chennian untied her seat belt and saw her enter the company before driving away.


    Chu Jinran yawns slowly into the office and sits down at the table.


    The brain is still a feeling of chaos.


    She tried to sober herself up and get to work.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    "Sister Jinran! Let''s go to have dinner? I haven''t eaten with you for a long time Qiao Zhuxin jumps to Chu Jinran with a smile and acts coquettishly.


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Jinran also picked up things and got up, "how do you feel about your work recently?"


    Recently, she has done too many things, so she also knows that a lot of work is done by Qiao Zhuxin himself.


    She will treat Qiao Zhuxin like a child. After all, she brought it out. After more than three years, she was very pleased to see her growing up step by step.


    She wanted to protect her all the time, but she didn''t expect that it also restricted her development.


    "It feels great Qiao Zhuxin was very excited and said, "even though I feel that I have something to contribute, I have something to pay for! It can be said that Have a sense of being


    Chu Jinran looked at her excited appearance and sighed: "bamboo heart, I''m sorry."


    "Ah?! Sister Jinran, why do you want to apologize to me? " Qiao Zhuxin was startled.


    Chu Jinran touched her head: "because of me, your workload and work pressure have increased a lot, so I''m sorry; and because of my previous lack of confidence, I thought it was protection, but I didn''t expect it was actually binding your development. I should have let you fly earlier. "


    "No matter, sister Jinran! Don''t apologize Qiao Zhuxin holds her shoulder, "Jinran elder sister, I thank you very much, please don''t say sorry again."


    Chu Jinran looked at her for a while, then closed his eyes and bent out a smile: "OK, I won''t say. I''ll take lunch today. "


    Qiao Zhuxin took her shoulder and walked forward with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good for you. This is your meal. Please enjoy it." The waiter served the meal, said politely, and then stepped back.


    "Eat it." Chu Jinran said.


    "Thank you, sister Jinran! I''ll enjoy it Qiao Zhuxin hands together ten happy way, then began to eat.


    Chu Jinran smiles to see her eat, also lowers the head to prepare to start to eat.When she smelled the food, her stomach suddenly turned and she began to retch before she could control it.


    "Sister Jinran! What''s the matter with you? " Seeing this, Qiao Zhuxin quickly dropped the tableware to help her, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "I''ll go by myself. It''s OK. You can eat first." Chu Jinran covers her heart and waves her hand. She quickly gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Joe bamboo heart not at ease, or secretly followed her to the bathroom, guarding at the door.


    "Vomit -" Chu Jinran began to vomit beside the toilet.


    Nothing came out but tears.


    Her tearful eyes kept vomiting.


    In the end, I began to cry.


    It took a long time for the retching to subside. She took off all her strength, flushed the water, put down the toilet cover, and sat on the toilet cover to breathe.


    "Sister Jinran? Are you ok? " Qiao Zhuxin heard the earth shaking retching voice finally stopped, then asked softly.


    "I''m fine It''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to the hospital later. Go back first. I''ll pay later. I''m sorry, Zhuxin. " Chu Jin ran gasps hard way.


    "Sister Jinran..." Qiao bamboo heart not at ease way.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s gastrointestinal disease again. Go back first. Don''t worry about me." Chu Jin ran weak way, "I don''t want to talk any more, you are good, go back first."


    "Good, good, Jin ran elder sister you don''t talk, I''ll go back now." Qiao Zhuxin just agreed, biting his lips and wandering in the bathroom door for a long time, then he left.


    Chu Jinran has cold sweat on her forehead. She gasps hard and tries to calm herself.


    After a long time, she stood up, washed her face and mouthwash at the sink, left the bathroom and went to the checkout place, but was told that she had already paid the bill.


    Chu Jinran sighs helplessly. The boy, Zhuxin


    The front desk looked at the beautiful but pale woman in front of her in fear, and couldn''t help saying: "madam, you You look too pale. Would you like to go to the hospital? Nearby, there is a good hospital nearby! "


    "Well, well, I see. I''m going to..." Chu Jinran tries to smile and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    "Hello, I want to check my body. I retched when I smelled the food smell just now. It''s very serious. Is it But my stomach doesn''t hurt I''m worried... " Chu Jinran sits opposite the doctor and is nervous.


    "Just a moment. I''ll arrange an examination for you." The doctor nodded, "is it a gastrointestinal problem? Was there such a problem before? "


    "No I used to have hypoglycemia, but I''ve never had retching like this... " Chu Jinran bit his lips. "That''s why I''m worried..."


    "I see. It may be acute. I''ll arrange an examination for you." The doctor also became serious and quickly gave her a bill to pay for the examination.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran looked at the nurse with a gloomy face, suddenly interrupted her examination, but the tone was very gentle: "first stop the examination, follow me, who is the doctor in charge of you?"


    With a gloomy expression and a gentle tone, it''s really Weird.


    Chu Jinran embarrassed smile way: "that, is doctor Lin."


    "Xiao Lin! That''s true The nurse gritted her teeth in a low voice, and realized that it was not good, so she turned her face and said with a smile, "please follow me."


    Chu Jinran stood up and followed her, carefully checking her expression all the way.


    "Dr. Lin! What are you doing! " The nurse came to the doctor''s office in a huff. Without knocking on the door, she pushed the door in and patted a watch on the doctor''s desk.


    "What are you doing, Dee? Can the hospital be noisy? " Dr. Lin frowned, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Dr. Lin! This patient is a pregnant woman! How can you arrange for her to have a random examination? " Little diha, the nurse, asked, "that''s why I asked you what you''re doing!"


    "What?! Are you pregnant? " Dr. Lin stood up in surprise and asked Chu Jinran behind Xiaodi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I? Are you talking about me? " Chu Jin then looked at their eyes, shook his head and said, "I''m not..."


    "You see, she said she was not pregnant." Dr. Lin waved his hand. "I said, Xiaodi, are you too nervous? Wrong data? "


    "Dr. Lin, what are you talking about! How many years have I been a nurse! " Xiaodi is more angry, "I have interrupted her examination, I want to take her to do gynecological examination."


    "Ha!" Dr. Lin sneered, "aren''t you making trouble out of nothing?"


    "What nonsense? Well, don''t you really know you''re pregnant? " Seeing that he was so unreasonable, Xiao Di turned back and asked Chu Jinran.


    "I really didn''t..." Chu Jinran''s slow way."You see." Dr. Lin opened his hand.


    Xiao Di rolled his eyes: "I don''t think this one really knows I''ll just ask, "have you come this month?"


    "I I didn''t notice... " Chu Jinran is embarrassed.


    "What about the frequency of sex and life?" Xiao Di continued to ask.


    Chu Jinran turned red. How can she answer that? She can''t count her fingers


    Xiaodi knew the answer by looking at her blush. She was about to walk out with her hand: "I''ll take you to have a gynecological examination."


    "Me? I? I don''t have gynecological diseases! " Chu Jinran holds her hand.


    "Not this I suspect you''re pregnant. You''d better have a test. " "I don''t care about you. I''ll take her with me," he said


    "Whatever you want, you''ll find you''re wrong. People say it''s a gastrointestinal problem. You are... " Dr. Lin shook his head.


    "You have to be prepared. Don''t be too happy." Xiaodi doesn''t agree with Dr. Lin''s words, but smiles at Chu Jinran.

 Chapter 50

    Chu Jinran shook his head: "I will not be pregnant, my body is very empty, is difficult to pregnant constitution."


    "Oh, don''t say that." Xiaodi grinning, took her to the office, let the doctor opened the examination list, let her do the examination.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran bored to sit in a chair and so on, but received a phone call from Yu Beibei.


    "Jin ran, it''s time to go to work. Where have you been? Didn''t you go to lunch with your assistant? Why hasn''t she come back yet? "


    Yu''s voice came from the receiver with anxiety and worry.


    "I I have something to do. Can I have a day off? " Chu Jin ran bites lip way.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have to ask your assistant. " Yu Beibei was a little angry. "Why don''t you tell me anything? At least I''m your boss and friend, too! "


    "Don''t be angry, I just don''t want you to worry..." Chu Jinran said.


    "But if you don''t tell me, I can''t find your people. I''m even more worried, you know?" Yu sighed to the north.


    Chu Jinran hesitated for a long time, Yu Beibei also waited patiently.


    "I, I''m in the hospital..." Chu Jinran hesitated for a long time before he spoke.


    Yu Beibei immediately stood up, took the car key and walked out: "are you in the hospital?! Which hospital? What''s the matter with you? "


    "You You don''t have to come... " Chu Jinran heard his footsteps and said in a hurry, "look, I''ll tell you if I don''t want to tell you!"


    "Which hospital?" Yu Beibei didn''t say much, just asked persistently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ XXX hospital. Third floor. I''m waiting for the results. " Chu Jinran''s helpless way.


    "I see. Just stay there and don''t run around. I''ll pick you up." Yu then hung up.


    The people in the office were stunned to see their president come out of the office at the speed of the wind and go downstairs, calling with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the president doing? In such a hurry, I didn''t take a person with me? " A pushed B''s shoulder and asked.


    "How do I know..." B lazy way, "you are really, really wide tube."


    "I heard the word" hospital ". Who is in the hospital?" C wondered.


    "Hospital?" A surprised, "I feel that the president will be in a bad mood..."


    "What hospital?" Qiao Zhuxin asked.


    C said: "just now the president went out on the phone. He looked very anxious. It seemed that someone was in the hospital."


    Qiao Zhuxin nodded: "Oh, so."


    When I turned around, I had a happy and worried expression.


    I''m happy because the president is supposed to visit Jinran. I''m worried about whether Jinran will suffer from any disease


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Jinran.


    There is a quick connection: "Hello, Zhuxin?"


    Qiao Zhuxin asked anxiously, "are you OK, sister Jinran? How did you go to the hospital for so long? Is the stomach inflamed? "


    "Well? Well It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry. Work hard. " Chu Jinran prevaricated.


    Qiao Zhuxin pouted and could only promise: "well, I will..."


    Chu Jinran hung up and felt better.


    Ten minutes later.


    "No.32, Chu Jinran. Where is it? " Xiao Di came out with a watch and asked.


    "Here it is." Chu Jinran raised his hand.


    Xiao Di pursed her lips and gave her the watch: "Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother! You''re five and a half weeks pregnant! Don''t be so careless in the future. Pay attention to your body all the time


    "I I?! I''m pregnant? " Chu Jinran looks at her in shock.


    "Well, yes! I said, "I can''t read it wrong. Dr. Lin..." Xiao Di gritted her teeth and then quickly smile at her and said, "it''s rare for you to be such a careless mother! Take good care of the baby


    "Ah, yes..." Chu Jinran smiles, shocked, but does not know how to digest.


    "Jin ran!" Yu ran to the north with long legs.


    "Oh! North. " Chu Jinran turns his head and smiles at her.


    "Are you the husband of this man? Don''t be so careless next time. Since you are ready to have a baby, you should pay attention to it! Your wife thought it was gastroenteritis! She''s weak, and she''s very harmful. You have to take good care of her! " Tell little Dorothy.


    Ah ah, a very suitable couple. The man is tall and gentle. At first sight, he is a successful person. His temperament is different from others. The woman is petite and lovely, weak and strong.


    It''s a pity that both of them are too careless.


    "He''s not..." Chu Jinran just wants to explain, but is interrupted by Yu Beibei.


    "Ah? Well, it will. I was careless and devoted myself to my work By the way, can you sort out a pregnancy notice and nursing manual for us? " Yu Beibei quickly sorted out his emotions and told Xiao di."Yes." Xiao Di nodded, "please wait here for a moment."


    She turned and left, wondering as she walked. This couple is really strange. When she learned that her wife was pregnant, her husband was not surprised at all. Instead, she looked calm


    But when he ran over just now, he was obviously anxious. His face was anxious and heartache. He cared about his wife very much


    Xiaodi shakes his head and lets himself not think about these messy problems.


    Ah, another life will come to the world one day in ten months.


    Life is really great.


    She laughs. Sure enough, it''s right that she chose to come to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei in the waiting room are embarrassed.


    Yu sat down beside her and looked at her pale face.


    "How long have you been pregnant?"


    "How did you..."


    They both spoke at the same time. I had a pause.


    "You say it first."


    "Tell me first..."


    The two spoke together again.


    Chu Jinran burst out laughing.


    Yu North sighed: "just to avoid unnecessary trouble, I don''t say it''s your husband, what will others think of you? I''m protecting you, stupid. "


    "I''m not stupid..." Chu Jinran pouted.


    Yu rubbed his hands to the North: "how long have you been pregnant?"


    "Five and a half weeks More than a month. " Chu Jinran is honest.


    "Did you tell him?" Yu North clenched his fist.


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "not yet. I just got the examination results. I thought it was gastroenteritis before Besides, I don''t know how to tell him... "


    "To be honest, let''s see how he reacts." Yu Beibei tried to suppress his sad way.


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and shook his head: "don''t worry, I''ll think about how to tell him first."


    Yu touched her head: "well. I''m afraid he can''t take care of you... "


    "No, he took care of me many times..." Chu Jinran turned red.


    "That''s good..." Yu''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Chu Jinran soon found his strange.


    Yu shook his head: "it''s OK. By the way, do you want to take maternity leave? "


    "I don''t need it for the time being. It depends on the situation later." Chu Jinran looked down at his fingers.


    Yu North sigh: "pregnant don''t try to be brave."


    "How can I be brave? No, it''s just As you know, I can''t afford to take maternity leave. Besides, my work is neither complicated nor heavy.... " Chu Jinran doesn''t care.


    "Nonsense. Do you think it''s OK for pregnant women to face the computer all day? It''s not good for your health, and it''s not good for the baby in your stomach. " Yu''s eyes fell on her flat abdomen.


    "I know, but I don''t want to give up my work yet..." Chu Jinran was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Well Just move the office to me and deal with the documents for me. It''s better to face the paper things than the computer screen. Then put more plants on your desk... " Yu Xiangbei said, "don''t refuse. This is my biggest concession."


    "I didn''t want to refuse It''s good... " Chu brocade ran curved an eye way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Yu nodded to the north, "drink water? Yes, pregnant women should drink more warm water... "


    He talked about looking for cups and drinking fountains.


    Chu Jinran looks at him with a smile and sighs that he will be a good husband and father in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pregnancy note. This is the care manual for pregnant women. " Xiaodi gives Yu Beibei two small thick books.


    "OK, thank you." Yu bends slightly to the north.


    "By the way, please take good care of your wife and her baby. Don''t be careless! So is this one. You are the baby''s mother, so you should pay more attention to it! " Xiaodi said seriously, "this is a great life!"


    "We know, we will. Thank you, nurse Yu to the North Road, and slightly turned to take Chu Jinran out, "let''s go."


    Xiaodi looks at the back of the two people, and can''t help bending his mouth.


    I sincerely wish this couple happiness forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    Yu Beibei comes in to protect Chu Jinran.


    Whispering in the office is like a pot of porridge.


    "Hello, didn''t the president go to the hospital? How did you bring Chu Jinran back? "


    "Stupid, it must be Chu Jinran who went to the hospital, so the president went to pick her up No, President, go to pick up Chu Jinran? "


    "Oh, my God, they can''t have that kind of relationship, can they?"


    "Hello! Put away your brain hole! I don''t think so! ""What''s wrong? What won''t? Didn''t you hear the anxious look of the president when he called just now? "


    "I can see it! I was so anxious that I wanted to fly there. At that time, I thought it was something serious


    "I saw it, too! I also heard him say the word "hospital" many times when he called... "


    "Right, right, you see. You will die. You can''t fly to the branches. "


    "What are you talking about? What flies to the branches... "


    "Oh, look at the way the president carefully protects her What a favorite... "


    "Oh, Huachi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Jinran was shyly escorted into the president''s office by Yu Beibei, and sat down on the sofa, a little embarrassed.


    "In that case Colleagues will not be happy... " She said, biting her lips.


    Yu North pick eyebrows: "you don''t have to pay attention to them, anyway, now, pregnant women are the biggest."

 Chapter 51

    Chu Jinran blushed: "what''s the biggest pregnant woman It''s really... "


    Yu North gentle smile: "life is very precious, every life is a miracle, so, treat it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will Chu brocade Ran''s hand caresses the small abdomen that is still flat, lowers the head to stare at this soft place, the vision also gradually softened down.


    "You''re a miracle, too." Yu squatted down to look at her and said with a smile.


    Chu Jinran didn''t hear his words, just looked down at the belly.


    Yu beichi looked at her head gently, and his heart softened.


    If only she were his baby.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked.


    Inside the two people suddenly come back to God, open the distance.


    Yu Xiangbei stood up and said to the door, "come in."


    The secretary came in and looked at the situation in the office carefully and curiously.


    "Tell me what you want." Yu Beibei uses his body to block Chu Jinran.


    "Ah, well, this document needs your approval." The Secretary hurried forward a few steps to hand over the documents in his arms, and did not forget to peek at Chu Jinran behind Yu Beibei.


    Chu Jinran sits awkwardly on the sofa, eyes don''t know where to put.


    "Just go out when it''s all right." Yu glanced at the secretary.


    "Yes, yes." The Secretary tensed his body, turned to go out, and the sound of closing the door was very low.


    "I''ll have your stuff moved in later and work with me later." Yu Beibei put the document on his desk and told Chu Jinran.


    "Ah? So fast? " Chu Jinran was surprised.


    Yu Beibei sat down on the office chair, picked up the manual sorted out by the nurses in the hospital before, and carefully looked through it: "it''s not fast, it''s been more than a month, and we should pay special attention to it in the first three months."


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and blushed: "Why are you more than me I know more... "


    "There''s no end to learning. I''m sure I''ll be a father in the future. Of course, I need to know this knowledge. Otherwise, how can I take care of my wife?" Yu North smile, eyes down to see the manual.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? That Chu Jinran, the office has moved to the president''s office. "


    "Mm-hmm! The exact news I just heard! "


    "She alone?"


    "Yes! She''s the only one! Really, why? "


    "I thought they had an affair for a long time..."


    "Why are you so broad-minded?"


    "No curiosity?"


    "It''s different to be beautiful. I''ve moved to the president class."


    "They are not vases. What are some people sour about?"


    "That''s right. Chu Jinran has good working ability, high educational background, good looks, good personality and takes care of his subordinates. He has no choice. What are you sour about?"


    "It''s sour..."


    "All of a sudden I''m sure you''ll feel some... "


    "It''s up to you to comment on the president''s decision?"


    "What did I say? It''s just a matter of fact. "


    "Scattered, scattered, noisy what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The employees who heard the news exploded again and whispered one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" Xu Yuanyu raised her legs and asked Nian Shiya, who was sitting opposite her.


    "Don''t worry, aunt." Nian Shiya smiles at her.


    "Good. Remember to seize the opportunity, don''t be found by him. Well, you know what to do, right? " Xu Yuanyu hands Nian Shiya a small paper bag.


    "Auntie This Can''t it be? " Nian Shiya is worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as dangerous as you think. No matter what, at least he is my own son! It''s just some medicine that makes him unconscious and weak. " Xu Yuanyu explained, "no matter what, I can''t make fun of my son''s health, can I?"


    Xu Yuanyu sighed: "Shiya, for you, I even treat my son like this. You should know how good I am to you."


    "I know, Auntie! I really thank you, Auntie Nian Shiya put away the paper and said to her coquettishly.


    "Well, I hope you will live up to what I expect of you." Xu Yuanyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, put on your dress, put on your make-up, and wait for Chen Nian to pick it up."


    "Good aunt." Nian Shiya got up, bowed respectfully and left first.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Yuanyu squints at Nian Shiya''s back and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu chennian got off work, he drove slowly to Shiya''s home to pick her up with him.


    He drove slowly on purpose and enjoyed the scenery on the road.I don''t want to see that woman, and I don''t want to see my mother.


    He darkened his eyes and drove with a cold face. However, no matter how slow it is, it is still the home of Nian Shiya.


    The agent saw him coming and respectfully welcomed him in.


    "Just a moment, Shiya is still making up." The agent said with a smile.


    "Why is this woman in such trouble? I''m driving slowly enough. I thought I could pick her up when I came here. I didn''t expect her to be slower?! Let the make-up artist speed up. He''s going to be late. " Lu chennian put his hand in his pocket and said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes. Ah Sen! Hurry up The agent roared into the room immediately after laughing.


    It''s really hard to wait on this master. It''s because he''s so late that Shiya and others have to wait and go. At last, she decided to change her make-up and mend it. Otherwise, she would have been sitting here for a long time. As soon as he comes, he can go directly. This pot is thrown, ha ha. Arsene thought to himself.


    "Chennian, if you wait a little longer, I''ll be fine in a minute." The soft voice of Nian Shiya came from inside.


    Lu chennian did not answer.


    In five minutes.


    TA, TA.


    The crisp sound of high heels on the floor, especially loud in the silent space.


    "Chen Nian, I''ve made it." The poems are elegant, shy and timid.


    "Let''s go then." Lu Chen Nian glanced at her, then stopped looking at her and walked towards the door.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips wrongly and followed up angrily.


    He only took a look at her elaborate dress today


    Just one look!!


    She was speechless and lost, sad and angry.


    Today, she spent several days choosing and matching hair accessories and shoes, which can highlight her various advantages But he had no interest in her at all, and would not look at her more


    In the car. The atmosphere was silent. Neither of them spoke.


    Nian Shiya forbeared and forbeared, but finally she couldn''t help it. She peeked at Lu chennian for a long time, and then said weakly, "chennian..."


    "He said Lu chennian did not squint, staring at the window.


    The driver was driving in a cold sweat.


    "No, it''s OK." Nian Shiya saw that his indifferent attitude retreated again, chatting.


    Lu chennian reclined in a chair and closed his eyes.


    Nian Shiya secretly looks at his sleeping face, but he is crazy.


    His soft hair, good-looking eyebrows, long and thick eyelashes, high nose, good-looking lips


    Really, I like him so much.


    Even if he is so indifferent to her, she likes it.


    She clenched her fist secretly. Tonight, she must


    ¡­¡­


    Banquet hall.


    After getting out of the car, Lu chennian gentlemanly went to help Nian Shiya open the door. He put his palm on the door at the top of the car and bent down to welcome her out.


    With a sweet smile on her face, Nian Shiya reaches out to catch his hand and comes out of the car. They join hands and enter the banquet.


    Even though she knew that it was just his play, she was still happy because of his close contact with her.


    Her heart thumped, faster and faster.


    Just now, when he bent down and stretched out his hand, his eyes were very bright, like hiding stars in the sky; the corners of his mouth were gentle radians, as if she was the person he liked.


    May tonight last forever.


    Nian Shiya secretly made a wish in her heart that she knew it was useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian can only take Nian Shiya to shuttle back and forth in the banquet to say hello.


    "Oh! Mr. Lu! Long time no see Guest a greets warmly.


    "Well, long time no see." Lu chennian nodded and responded politely.


    "Hello, Miss Nian." Guest a turns to Nian Shiya and says hello.


    "Hello." Nian Shiya took Lu chennian''s arm and said with a smile.


    "You two seem to be a perfect match." The guests smile and want to flatter.


    But I didn''t want to get a picture on the horse''s ass.


    Lu chennian''s face suddenly cooled down: "well, please don''t talk nonsense. Miss Nian and I are just friends."


    Nian Shiya tried to keep smiling, but her heart broke little by little.


    He didn''t give her any mercy at all. He was so eager to get rid of the relationship between them that he couldn''t tolerate the misunderstanding of others?!


    "Ah, well, I''m sorry!" The guest raised his glass and drank it.


    Lu chennian and Nian Shiya drank the wine and exchanged greetings. The guest turned and left, and the next guest came up again.


    Lu chennian and Nian Shiya can only drink with them one cup at a time.


    Guests do not allow women to drink too much wine, let Nian Shiya for tea and other drinks.


    Lu chennian can only drink one cup after another. No matter how good he is, he is still drunk.


    Nian Shiya could only half support him, and his expression was indecisive.Do you want to do that? Or Shouldn''t we?


    She dropped her eyes and thought of the small paper bag that Xu Yuanyu had given her before.


    It seems that I remember what Xu Yuanyu said to her.


    "Shiya, for your sake, I even treat my son like this. You should know how good I am to you."


    "Shiya, don''t let me down."


    She looked at the fuzzy, docile man beside her. A huge desire rose from her heart and spread to all parts.


    Sure enough, she still wanted him.


    Even though he might hate her


    Wait, hate Is that right?


    Thinking of his indifferent appearance, the frozen fundus had already made her heartache. If his beautiful eyes were stained with hatred


    She trembled and struggled violently.


    At this time, Xu Yuanyu and Nian''s parents saw them and came over.


    "Shiya, what happened to chennian?" Nian''s mother asked, "you really are. How can Chen Nian drink so much wine?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Is it hard for Shiya to drink? Chen Nian is a man. He has to protect Shiya. " Xu Yuanyu quickly defended Nian Shiya and winked at her, "right, Shiya?"


    "I..." Nian Shiya hesitated.


    Xu Yuanyu blinks. Nian Shiya shakes her head slightly. Xu Yuanyu sighs silently and drops her eyes.


    "What are you doing? Shiya, you really are. Help chennian back to the guest room to have a rest. " Nianmu ordered.


    Xu Yuanyu smiles at Nian Shiya.

 Chapter 52

    Nian Shiya looked at Lu chennian in his arms, his mother and Xu Yuanyu, but he didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter with you child today? Why are you so slow? Oh, I see. Let''s give a hand and take chennian to the guest room to have a rest. " Nianmu pushes Nianfu around him.


    In silence, Nian''s father took Lu chennian from Nian Shiya and helped him up the stairs.


    Nian Shiya looks at Xu Yuanyu in embarrassment.


    Xu Yuanyu bent her eyebrows and said, "in this case, please take care of my family


    "Why don''t you please, Yuanyu. Shiya, take care of your brother chennian. " Nianmu teased nianshiya.


    Nian Shiya reluctantly smiles, hesitates for a long time, and turns to go upstairs.


    Nian''s father put Lu chennian on the bed, turned his head and looked at Nian Shiya who came in with him. He nodded and said, "you should take care of Chen Nian. You know, you will marry Chen Nian in the future


    When Nian Shiya heard this, her heart beat faster.


    You will marry Chen Nian in the future


    You are also going to marry Chen Nian


    Marry Chen Nian


    She nodded firmly and said with a smile, "Well! I know. Dad, go ahead and be busy. I''ll be fine here! "


    "Well. Take good care of them. " His father patted her on the head, turned around and went out, and closed the door for them.


    Nian Shiya slowly approached Lu chennian. The closer you get to him, the harder your heart beats.


    Putong. Putong.


    It was as if all the people in the room could hear her heart beating.


    She patted him in the face. He didn''t respond and just fell asleep.


    In this case, she should be able to do without medication, right?


    She was relieved to help him take off his shoes, take off his coat, loosen the button of his shirt collar, and move him to a good position. She originally wanted to cover him directly with a quilt, but seeing him like this, she still sat by the bed and gazed at him quietly.


    She stroked his hair, his face, his Adam''s apple, all the way to his ABS.


    Tender and touching, infatuated and gentle.


    Even Xu Yuanyu quietly opened the door and took photos without noticing.


    "Shiya, what are you waiting for?" When Xu Yuanyu saw that she was just looking and touching, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah! Auntie? " Nian Shiya was startled and stood up.


    Lu chennian also said.


    "Don''t you want Chen Nian?" As soon as Xu Yuanyu''s words came out, they would circulate in Nian Shiya''s mind.


    Yes, want him, want his body, his heart, his everything


    Very, very


    "Don''t want to let Chu Jinran eat shriveled?" Xu Yuanyu continued.


    Nian Shiya bit her lips and tangled for a long time, but still held Lu chennian with shaking hands.


    It''s a feeling of satisfaction.


    He''s in her arms.


    Xu Yuanyu couldn''t help but press the shutter and chose some ambiguous angles.


    Nian Shiya hesitated to look at his lips, swallowing saliva, and did not dare to start.


    "Don''t hesitate. Kiss me." Xu Yuanyu said, "these photos Chu Jinran will see it. "


    Nian Shiya bit her lips and did not dare to lower her mouth.


    "Now he''s drunk. What are you afraid of? When I wake up tomorrow morning, the raw rice has been cooked. You know what I mean by that... " Xu Yuanyu picks eyebrows, "Chen Nian is a man with a strong sense of responsibility."


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and finally plucked up her courage, picked up his face and slowly lowered her head to approach him.


    Xu Yuanyu''s mobile phone has been waiting for the best picture.


    Finally. She pressed the shoot button.


    In the picture, both of them close their eyes, and their lips fit together. The picture is as beautiful as a picture.


    After taking the photos, Xu Yuanyu smiles at her and says, "then enjoy the night. I''ll go down first."


    Then he went out and closed the door.


    Nian Shiya left shyly from his lips, and could not help remembering the taste and touch just now.


    Soft, with a touch of wine.


    Drunk, he is more tempting than ever.


    She couldn''t help stroking it up, clasping her fingers with him, and began to kiss his lips, his eyelids, his neck, his collarbone


    As she was about to unbutton more of Lu chennian''s shirt, a long, broad hand grabbed her wrist.


    She looked up in amazement.


    Lu chennian looked at her coldly, and the expression of disgust and indifference was like a knife straight into her heart.


    Caught off guard.


    Lu chennian grabs her wrist and gets stronger and stronger. In fact, he is still drunk at the bottom of his eyes, but he insists and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Scared Nian Shiya has been struggling to shake off his hand.Nian Shiya said in a flustered and incoherent way: "you are drunk! My father brought you up and asked me to take care of you! I just want to unbutton your shirt collar to let you breathe. I''m going to fetch water for you to clean your face... "


    "Oh? Is that all? " Lu chennian picked her eyebrows and let go of her hand.


    "Well If you don''t believe me, I''ll go first. " Nian Shiya stands up, shakes his painful hand and pretends to turn around calmly.


    "Hello." Lu chennian cried behind her.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Nian Shiya turns to ask, but her heart beats like a drum.


    "Ah, thank you." Lu chennian nodded and said, "but I should go back. Tell your parents for me. I''ll wash my face and go down


    "Good OK, I see. Then I''ll go down first. " Nian Shiya smiles, opens the door in a hurry and goes out.


    Lu Chen frowned. She was too close to him just now. She was stained with some perfume on her body.


    It''s really I hate it.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya came down from the upstairs in a hurry, but was stopped by the people in the corner.


    She looked back and found that it was Xu Yuanyu.


    Xu Yuanyu frowned slightly, took her mobile phone and said, "Shiya, how did you come out?"


    "He Chen Nian woke up and said that he was going home... " Nian Shiya smiles awkwardly, "I''m sorry, aunt."


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. I''ve given you the chance, but you didn''t grasp it. " Xu Yuanyu was a little angry, and her speaking attitude also cooled down.


    "Aunt..." Nian Shiya said wrongly, "I really I don''t want to give him medication Who knows, he wakes up so quickly After drinking so much wine, it''s still mixed... "


    "Alas." Xu Yuanyu sighed, shook her mobile phone and said with a smile, "fortunately, I kept one."


    "What do you mean?" Nian Shiya looks at the mobile phone of her mobile phone in doubt and asks.


    "Even if you don''t have the raw rice to cook the ripe rice, it''s good for you to meet Chu Jinran." Xu Yuanyu sneered and showed her the screen of her mobile phone.


    "This is...!" Nian Shiya was so surprised that she got stuck in what she wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and listened to the soft music on the sofa.


    She slightly frowned, thinking about how to tell Lu chennian that she was pregnant later.


    Will he be happy? Would you be surprised? Or Can you say hurtful words?


    She felt restless, stroked her stomach slowly and said to herself, "baby, tell mom what to do? Should I tell Dad right now? Or wait? Well


    The baby in the belly can''t answer her, of course.


    She sighed, unable to settle down with her pillow.


    SMS prompt sound, accompanied by mobile phone vibration.


    Chu Jinran slowly opens his eyes, takes the mobile phone to unlock and check.


    "This..."


    There''s a group of photos on the phone. It seems that it was shot in the crack of the door, and the two people in the room didn''t seem to know it.


    Above is Lu chennian and Nian Shiya.


    They are in bed. Lu chennian was lying on his back, and his poems were elegant.


    They both closed their eyes and kissed each other on the lips.


    It''s like enjoying and indulging.


    She noticed that their fingers were clasped.


    Her brain a chaos, Leng Leng sitting there.


    So tonight''s party is actually an excuse for them to meet openly?!


    So they were in the guest room Did you do such a thing?!


    Even addicted to eager to even the door is not closed tightly?!


    Ha?!


    Chu Jinran sneered and threw away his mobile phone, stroked his stomach and said: "baby, mom decided not to talk about you with dad. I''m sorry. It''s just dad. I can''t believe he can shoulder the responsibility of a father. First of all, he can''t be a good husband... "


    The more she said it, the more excited she was. When she said it, she burst into tears.


    His mind is full of what he said when he started over.


    He looked at her smile.


    The way he dotes.


    The way he stroked her head.


    He was serious when he made her believe him.


    But he has a surface, a back.


    Every time she caught him cheating on Nian Shiya, he always said to let him believe him. This is a misunderstanding.


    But how can there be so many misunderstandings in the world?!


    What''s more, these misunderstandings are so coincidental. They are all about his cheating with Nian Shiya, including photos and reports.


    How does that make her believe him? What''s more, there is a great life in her stomach, which is the crystallization of him and her.


    The crystallization of love? Now it seems not. If he doesn''t love her, how can he get the crystallization of love?


    No matter what she said or warned, he would not listen.


    She buried her face in her pillow and her shoulders trembled slightly.¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya looked at the picture in her mobile phone in surprise, blushed shyly and said, "aunt! You''re so bad! How can I take a candid picture... "


    "Ah! Where''s the camera? I just opened the door and took pictures there. What about? It''s a good angle, isn''t it? " Xu Yuanyu said with a smile, "this is for you to recall the love history in the future."


    "Auntie! I haven''t written a word yet Nian Shiya''s face is more red, and she is very angry.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Forget it this time. Next time, you must seize the opportunity, OK?" Xu Yuanyu asked, "Chu Jinran is still eyeing!"


    "I know, Auntie! I will try my best Nian Shiya nodded firmly.


    "Chu Jinran should not be able to sleep tonight, ha ha..." Xu Yuanyu smiles with her mobile phone.


    "This picture is enough for the couple to fight for a long time." Xu Yuanyu looks into Nian Shiya''s eyes.


    "Then we''ll knock it down one by one." Nian Shiya took the wine cup from the waiter''s tray and drank it with a smile. "I left a lipstick mark on Chen Nian''s shirt and a kiss mark on his neck."


    "Next, you can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."

 Chapter 53

    Lu chennian buttoned up his collar and hurried out the back door.


    Damn, how could you get drunk!


    The driver always stood by the car. Seeing him coming, he quickly opened the door to welcome him in. Then he got into the car and started the car.


    Lu chennian leaned back on his seat, frowning and stroking his forehead, looking very uncomfortable.


    "You Is it hard? " The driver saw him in the mirror and couldn''t help asking, "do you need to buy some medicine for you?"


    "No, I don''t want to talk now. You drive your car. Don''t talk nonsense." Lu chennian growled bitterly.


    "Yes." The driver listened to him and concentrated on driving.


    Lu chennian''s head is more and more painful, but his consciousness is more and more clear.


    Shaking, he took out his handkerchief and wiped it on his lips.


    It''s disgusting The smell of other women


    Every time, when he came into close contact with those women, he tried his best to endure, for the sake of Qi. However, he never made the last step.


    Every time, after playing games with them, he would take a bath repeatedly in disgust, every time for a long time.


    So, for two years, he was torturing not only her, but also himself.


    This period of time and Chu Jinran and good, are only close contact with her, he has forgotten this disgusting feeling.


    Just her, just her


    But tonight, Nian Shiya''s touch, and it''s still her lips. Her hand caresses him. The unbearable memory surges into her mind and fills her whole body.


    Disgusting It''s really disgusting The touch of other women


    Now he just wants to go home and see Chu Jinran.


    Take a good bath, hug her and go to sleep with her.


    He missed her so much.


    He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, may I help you in?" Looking at Lu chennian''s rickety appearance, the driver asked anxiously.


    Lu chennian waved to him to leave.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, sir. Good night." The driver bowed respectfully to say goodbye.


    Lu chennian stumbled open the door and entered the house.


    The room was pitch black.


    Is she not at home?


    He immediately panicked, looking for her and shouting at her in a hurry.


    "Ran Ran?"


    "Ran Ran!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He searched the first floor again, just about to go upstairs, but heard Chu Jinran''s voice.


    "Why..." Chu Jinran rubbed his eyes and stood sleepily at the entrance of the stairs. His eyes were dim and his voice was soft.


    His heart suddenly settled down, soft in a mess, the sense of panic disappeared without a trace, like the chest pressure of a kilo boulder suddenly removed.


    Chu Jinran walked down slowly and yawned: "what are you doing in the evening Come back so late and wake me up... "


    "I''m sorry, honey, I thought you weren''t at home..." Lu chennian wants to hold her with open arms.


    Chu Jinran pushed him away and said: "go to take a bath! You stink of wine


    "Well, honey, I''m going to take a bath." Lu chennian took off his coat. Chu Jinran saw the lipstick on his shirt and the trace on his neck, and frowned.


    She went to get a glass of water and watched as he prepared to take a bath.


    "Well, what did you do at the party today?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "What else can we do? Toasting, being toasted, chatting with a group of old and young people, flattering each other It''s really Tut. " Lu chennian shook his head and unbuttoned his shirt.


    "Nothing else?" Chu Jinran askew head to ask.


    Lu chennian''s hand was stiff, then he continued to untie it and said with a smile, "what can it be? Oh, by the way, why did you go to bed so early tonight? I was scared to death. I thought you were Well, next time you go to bed early, at least leave me the light in the hall on the first floor. "


    "Well, I see. I''m just very sleepy today, so I want to go to bed earlier. " Chu Jinran nodded.


    It was the first time that she went to bed without waiting for him.


    when she saw the picture, she warned herself that she should believe him. Maybe the photo was a synthetic or an angle problem. But he just came back careless with the lipstick. He also had the smell of perfume and wine, which made her heart fall to the bottom.


    She bit her lips and was ready to go upstairs, but thinking about the lipstick mark on his shirt collar and the baby in her stomach, she finally couldn''t help but look back: "you always want me to believe you, but next time you bring home the smell of other women and the marks left by other women, don''t blame me."


    Then he turned his head and went upstairs indifferently.Lu chennian looked up at her with a confused face.


    Mark?


    He quickly took off his shirt and found the lipstick mark on his collar.


    He was so angry that he threw his shirt down on the floor.


    Damn Nian Shiya!


    He went to the bathroom to wash his teeth and found a kiss mark on his neck in the mirror when he was brushing his teeth.


    He gazed at the scar for a long time with a grim expression.


    It''s really It''s too presumptuous.


    He packed himself up and crept into the bedroom.


    Chu Jinran has fallen asleep, breathing evenly.


    He stood in front of the bed with a complicated expression and looked at her for a long time.


    Why is she so calm?


    Although he always wanted her to believe him, he didn''t think that she would be so calm according to her character when he saw these things. It was just a symbolic threat.


    Did she really believe him?


    No, it''s impossible. As long as it''s something she cares about, her reaction will definitely be great. They are very similar in this point.


    That is to say Doesn''t she care about him?


    But they love each other so much.


    Love each other That''s enough Don''t think so much


    He gently sighed, carefully lifted the quilt on the bed, took her into his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After he had a good sleep with even breathing.


    Chu Jinran suddenly opened her eyes. She felt his embrace. She couldn''t get away from it. She could only look up at the dim moonlight outside the window.


    What should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t sleep.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, crossed his hands on the back of his head, and stared at the ceiling.


    He had taken off his glasses, but there was still a blade in his eyes.


    Jin ran, she is pregnant with that person''s child


    If so, wouldn''t it be more difficult for her to leave that man?


    When women have children, they have deeper ties with men, and the relationship is more complicated.


    Women think a lot about their children.


    What should he do?


    Continue to pursue unremittingly?


    But she couldn''t see it, or she had seen it for a long time. She just didn''t want to expose it.


    Or give up?


    But he is not reconciled!


    He closed his eyes and hammered out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu chennian, with a splitting headache, sat up and found that the other half of the bed was empty.


    Chu Jinran is gone.


    He turned over and got out of bed in a hurry. He went downstairs in a hurry before he could brush his teeth.


    He was not relieved until he smelled the smell of food coming from the kitchen.


    "Awake?" Chu Jinran came out with breakfast, looking at Lu chennian standing there, "come and have breakfast."


    "Well? Well... " Lu chennian walked straight over and sat down in his chair.


    Chu Jinran didn''t talk to him any more. He just took care of himself.


    "Ran ran..." Lu chennian saw her like this and called.


    Chu Jinran ignored him.


    "Let me explain." Lu chennian said eagerly, "don''t you do this?"


    "If you want to explain, say it. I''ll listen." Chu Jin ran drank milk way.


    Lu chennian bit his lip: "last night my girlfriend was Nian Shiya. This is my mother''s request. You know, I never want to take you to those places. I just want to protect you well. "


    "Are you sure you''re protecting me? It''s not that I''m not good enough to lose your face! " Chu Jinran just picked up a boiled egg to peel, heard him say this, then directly and ruthlessly threw the egg back to the plate. The egg crunched against the plate.


    "I''ve never thought of it that way!" Lu chennian said, "listen to me."


    "Yes, you say. I see what you can say." Chu Jinran sneered.


    "I drank a lot of wine and was confused. At that time, I remember that Nian Shiya''s father put me up in the guest room, but when I woke up, Nian Shiya was in front of me."


    "I pushed her away and came straight back, regardless of my mother and the party."


    "I don''t want to be taken advantage of by her, but I can''t control it then. I still hope you can believe me. "


    Lu chennian said seriously, his eyes staring at her all the time.


    "So you don''t have a responsibility?" Chu Jin ran light looking at him way.


    "I didn''t take the initiative, and I wouldn''t touch her. When I wake up, I''ll be back. " Lu chennian was a little nervous, "but this is the truth."


    "I see." Chu Jinran sighed and nodded, "have breakfast."


    Lu chennian reached out to touch her head. As soon as she became stiff, she forced herself to relax.Lu chennian said with a smile, "I''ll go up and wash first."


    Chu Jinran looks at the figure that he leaves, the expression on the face is unpredictable.


    She lowered her head and stroked her stomach, murmuring in a low voice: "baby, should I believe my father? By the way You shouldn''t have been so emotional last night, did you? I''m sorry... "


    Then she took a deep breath and began to eat breakfast slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    Chu Jinran sat on the sofa, silently watching her colleagues help her move things to the new table, some embarrassed, got up and said: "I''d better do it myself."


    "Jinran elder sister, you can sit at ease. We''ve made it." Colleague a said, "we know, your body is now..."


    "Me? You all know that? " Chu Jinran took a cold breath and was shocked.


    "Yes, why don''t you tell us such a big thing? After such a heavy injury Well, if we knew, we should have visited you. " Colleague B said.


    "Hurt?" Chu Jinran is puzzled, and then thinks that it should be Yu Beibei''s excuse for her, so he says with a smile, "it''s not a big deal that you don''t need to visit."


    "Jinran elder sister, you are also a woman. Don''t be too brave and independent. You can rely on everyone occasionally." Colleague a.


    "Yes, everyone is very good. Originally, those eight women were envious that you moved to the president''s office, but now they have heard that your business is on your side! " Colleague B said with a smile.


    Although Chu Jinran was very curious about what they had heard, he did not dare to ask. After all, she was the client.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, it''s nothing..." Chu Jinran had to smile awkwardly.


    What did Yu Beibei say to you?

 Chapter 54

    "That brocade however elder sister, already made, we went out first." Two colleagues bent at her.


    "Well, thank you! Please Chu Jinran also bent over.


    The two colleagues went out immediately.


    Chu Jin ran relaxed tone, leg a soft to sit on the sofa, immediately and nervously protect stomach, spit out tongue.


    This scene happened to be seen by the people who opened the door.


    Yu BEIXIANG smiles at her, throws the papers on her desk, walks up to her and says, "they''re all going to be mothers. How can they be so careless?"


    "It''s too small. It has no sense of existence I forgot for a moment... " Chu Jinran bent his eyes and said, "I''ll try to remember that I''m a mother!"


    Yu pinched her face and said, "what''s up? Is the office satisfactory? "


    "Satisfied! I''m the president! Ha ha ha ha Chu Jinran''s mischievous way.


    "You can do it if you want." Yu said with a smile, but his eyes were more serious than ever.


    "I''m kidding." Chu Jinran smiles, like a fish in front of him.


    "But I''m serious." Yu turns north and faces her.


    "North..." Chu Jin ran Leng Leng looking at him.


    "Puchi!" Yu Beibei looked at her stupefied appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "idiot, how can I say anything you believe?"


    "North!" Chu Jinran realized that he was joking and pretended to be angry.


    Yu went up to the north, touched her head and said, "OK, OK, I''ll make a joke. But with your strength and dedication, it''s no problem to be a president... "


    "North, don''t laugh. I ask you, how did you cheat your colleagues? I thought they would be dissatisfied with that! " Chu Jinran takes down his hand to ask a way.


    Yu stopped and looked at her covering his arm.


    "North? Why don''t you talk? " Chu Jinran raised his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "It''s strange. How come one or two of them are always in a daze recently..."


    "Ah? What did you say? " He asked.


    Chu Jinran shook his head helplessly: "what did you say to your colleagues?"


    "This..." Yu turned his eyes to the north and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "You Chu Jinran some angry, "that forget, don''t say don''t say."


    She put down her hand, sat back in her office chair and began to deal with business.


    Yu touched his nose and gently laughed, and returned to his position.


    That''s great. They''re the only two people here from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shiya, these are all kinds of itineraries that you are invited to attend recently. Except for a few that I have to choose, you can choose what you like." The agent came with a stack of papers and put them in front of Nian Shiya.


    "So much? When do you want to choose... " Nian Shiya sighed, a little irritable.


    "I''ve sorted them for you. The ones with yellow bookmarks are variety show ones, and the ones with blue bookmarks are film and television ones..." The broker explained in detail.


    "Oh! This Nian Shiya looks at the title and finds a surprise.


    "Ah, this, this is the endorsement of a new jewelry series of Yu''s group Don''t you always dislike this type of announcement? I''m going to push it for you... " The agent scratched his head.


    Nian Shiya took out the document, roughly turned it over, raised a smile and said, "no, that''s it. I''ll take it."


    "Are you finally challenging these things?"?! Great The agent sorted out the rest of the papers and excitedly said, "I''ll pick the rest for you? Or do you still need to see it? "


    "No, you can help me choose the others. I have to take this. " Nian Shiya dropped her eyes, smiling all the time.


    "OK, you can take a break. Later, the stylist and stylist will come to catch up with the announcement of an interview program. I''ll put the manuscript here." The agent pointed to the documents left behind, "you must remember to read them!"


    "I see. Let''s go." Nian Shiya waved his hand.


    The agent left as he counted the papers.


    Nian Shiya looks at the front, her eyes are not focused, but her smile is expanding.


    Chu Jinran, Yu Beibei I''ll see what the hell you two are up to!


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, cut!" Director than gesture stuck, the end of the interview recording.


    The staff bowed their thanks to each other.


    After bowing one by one, Nian Shiya turned and went back to the backstage with a tired face.


    "Oh, Shiya, it''s OK. You can go back and have a rest today." The agent came in with his cell phone and said, "you can go back by yourself, right? I have something else to do. "


    "Well, I see. Take your time." Nian Shiya waves and lowers her head to play with her mobile phone."Don''t be too late!" I''m sorry. I''m on the phone again.


    Nian Shiya looks down at her mobile phone and shows a dangerous smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu group.


    "Oh, Miss Nian! Thank you very much for your time! Thank you for taking our endorsement The Minister of propaganda presented the tea channel.


    Nian Shiya cocked her legs, nodded and looked arrogant.


    "But excuse me Today is... " Asked the minister.


    "I want to see the jewelry of your series, the story behind it, the design concept and so on. I always have to understand these things to help you speak better. " New year''s poems are elegant and pick eyebrows.


    "Oh, oh! All right! I''ll have the documents brought to you right now! " The minister nodded and bowed.


    Nian Shiya blows her nails and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei heard the noise outside the door, frowning more and more tightly. Finally, he could not help opening the door, went out and said coldly, "what are you arguing about? Is it necessary for work to be so noisy? "


    "No, the President It''s Miss Nian Shiya There are bold employees.


    "Nian Shiya?! What is she doing here? " It''s a cold road.


    "Isn''t our company opening up the jewelry market? Our first jewelry series is decided to be represented by Miss Nian Shiya, who has a great influence and is conducive to our development. " Secretary a said.


    "How big is it?"?! Why didn''t you ask me? " Yu Beibei''s expression is more and more gloomy, "don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "President! Because you never interfere in these matters, they are all managed by the Minister of publicity department. " Staff e road.


    "Because I don''t interfere, I don''t have the right to know? Huh? I don''t know the jewelry spokesperson of my own company?! Who is the Minister of publicity? " Yu approached them step by step to the north with a cold voice.


    "Yes It''s Zhang Weiyun... " Secretary a said.


    "Where is he now?" Lu chennian said.


    "In In the small conference room on the third floor Reception Welcome Miss Nian Shiya... " Secretary a said with fear.


    Yu Beibei didn''t speak any more. He turned and went downstairs.


    Everyone was relieved and began to discuss after Yu left North.


    "Ah, just now the president''s expression was like cannibalism!"


    "That''s not true. Who told Zhang Weiyun to find a spokesman for Nian Shiya?"


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Nian Shiya? It''s Nian Shiya who is famous and beautiful. How many customers can we attract! Our company will become more and more famous


    "Don''t say my goddess is not good!"


    "Who says you are not good? But at this point, it''s just inappropriate for you to come here, and you don''t know what she''s thinking. It''s just like water. "


    "Hey, she''s not trying to bring us down, is she?"


    "How can it be broken? She is not Lu chennian. But if she blows the pillow God, it''s terrible... "


    "Hey, what are you talking about?! Why can''t Nian Shiya come? "


    "Are you stupid? Forget that your goddess has an affair with Lu chennian, the president of Lu''s group? "


    "What about having a leg?"


    "Since she had an affair with Lu chennian, why did she take over the endorsement of our company? I knew our company and Lu''s group were rivals Well, I don''t know why she''s not a partner, but you just need to know that she''s not on our side. "


    "This What can we do? She''s all here... "


    "Now we can only wait and see what happens. Didn''t the president go down to look for them?"


    All of a sudden, the people were worried.


    Chu Jinran leaned against the back of the door and bit his lips.


    Is Nian Shiya here


    ¡­¡­


    Yu pushed the door of the conference room to the north and said coldly, "Zhang Weiyun!"


    "Mr. Yu, don''t be so impatient..." Nian Shiya turned her chair to Yu Beibei and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, from today on, I''m the spokesperson of your company''s jewelry series."


    "Where''s Zhang Weiyun?" It''s a cold road.


    "Who is that?" Nian Shiya asked with a smile.


    "Our company won''t want you to be the spokesperson." Yu said coldly to the north, "please leave first and make up the penalty. You can let your agent come to talk with us."


    "Don''t be like this, Mr. Yu. I don''t mean anything else when I come here to speak. Isn''t it good for mutual benefit?" Nian Shiya blows her nails and stands up.


    "Mutual benefit? Oh, bad excuse. Do you think I''ll believe you, a false woman full of lies? " Yu made a sneer.


    Nian Shiya turned her eyes and said, "apart from Chen Nian, this is my personal wish. Use my fame to help you open all the channels of jewelry door and get more customer resources, and I will also receive high endorsement fees and new fans. Why not"You seem to overestimate yourself, Miss Nian." It''s a cold road.


    "Mr. Yu, work is work. I hope you will not put your personal feelings into your work." Nian Shiya said seriously, "I take my work seriously."


    "So what?" Yu Beibei didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned around and left, "we won''t hire you. If you have already signed a contract, please let Miss Nian''s agent talk about the liquidated damages later. If you want to go, don''t send it. "


    But Nian Shiya''s next words stopped him.


    She said, "what if I say I broke up with Lu chennian?"

 Chapter 55

    Nian Shiya held her arm and said, "what if I said that I broke up with Lu chennian?"


    Yu beidun lived for a long time before he turned around. Nian Shiya found that he was laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nian Shiya frowns.


    Yu Beibei stopped immediately and said coldly, "I laugh at you for being self righteous, I laugh at you for being sentimental."


    "What do you mean?" Nian Shiya walked on her high heels and approached Yu Beibei, saying, "make it clear to me!"


    Yu looked down at her and said, "when did Lu chennian have a good time with you? Since it''s not so good, how can we make a fuss? "


    He once sent people to investigate Lu chennian and Nian Shiya, but Lu chennian''s safety work was so good that he could only start with Nian Shiya.


    It turned out that Lu chennian and Nian Shiya had always been in love with each other. Even when she went abroad to study for five years, she went abroad because her advertisement was rejected.


    "You..."! Are you investigating me? " Nian Shiya pointed to Yu''s nose.


    Yu Bei blocked her fingers, pushed them aside and said coldly, "so what? After all, you''ve done so much to Jin ran. "


    "Ha? Jinran? I''ll just say, you have an affair with Chu Jinran, don''t you? " Nian Shiya sneered and put down her finger, "look, if I go to complain to Lu chennian, do you think your company and your Jinran will be retaliated by Chen Nian?"


    He was silent.


    "Scared? Ha ha ha, so you''d better let me speak for you. " Nian Shiya laughed happily, "sure enough, Chu Jinran is your weakness!"


    "You just said Yu Beibei''s eyes flashed a fine light, "did you break up with Lu chennian? How could he listen to you? I''m afraid I don''t even want to see you? "


    "You! Yubei! You are cruel Nian Shiya pushed him away in a hurry, and then he went out, throwing his bags.


    "Stop." Yu pulls on the strap of her bag.


    "What are you doing! Let go Nian Shiya grabs the bag strap and says angrily.


    "I promise you, you can speak for our company''s jewelry." Yu said.


    "You put What? What? Do you agree? " Nian Shiya was stunned and looked up at him.


    Yu Beibei released her bag strap, clapped her hands and said, "well. Didn''t you say that? Work is work. You are so famous, of course, it''s very suitable to speak for our jewelry. "


    "You were playing with me?" Nian Shi stares at him gracefully, then walks back in high-heeled shoes, throws his bag on the table, sits on the chair and cocks his legs.


    Yu looked at her series of actions and frowned.


    Nian Shiya breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "OK, then sign the contract. You give me money, I will bring you customers and company reputation, mutual benefit and win-win


    "I''m not fooling you. I''m just looking at the sincerity of your work." Yu North pick eyebrow, "the only requirement, far away from Chu Jinran."


    "Ha? It''s her again. You said you didn''t have an affair with her? " Nian Shiya sneers.


    Yu Beibei closed his eyes and said, "after all, she is Why do I tell you so much? I''ll leave first. Later, Zhang Weiyun will come to talk about the contract with you. "


    "What is she doing now?" Nian Shiya is curious.


    "It''s none of your business. You can be quiet." Yu glanced at her coldly, "don''t go to see Chu Jinran, and don''t let her see you. Take the money and leave quietly. "


    Nian Shiya did not answer.


    Yu Beibei didn''t expect her to give him a guarantee. Anyway, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. He turned out with his hand in his pants pocket.


    "Oh, Miss Nian! Sorry to keep you waiting, I CEO? "You?" Zhang Weiyun pushed the door in and bowed as soon as he entered. When he looked up and saw Yu Beibei, the whole person trembled.


    Yu looked at him coldly and said, "minister Zhang? You are so good that you don''t even care about me. "


    "No! President, absolutely not. I can learn from your loyalty! " Zhang Weiyun was trembling with the documents.


    "Yes? Then why didn''t the spokesperson of the jewelry discuss with me in advance? Do you really want to cover the sky with one hand? Well Yu pushes his glasses to the north. His voice is calm but cold.


    Zhang Weiyun sweated frequently, "I really didn''t! I thought This You don''t have to worry about such a small matter! "


    "What do you think? Why don''t you take the position of President? Since you want to focus on you so much. " Yu bowed slightly to look at him.


    "No, no, No. President, I don''t dare any more! " Zhang Weiyun knelt down with a plop, "president, please let me go, I dare not!"


    "After this contract is settled, you won''t have to come to work." Yu picks his eyebrows to the north and pushes the door out.


    Zhang Weiyun''s face was like ashes.


    Nian Shiya stood up and said, "minister Zhang?"Zhang Weiyun managed to squeeze out a smile, stood up and said, "ah, Miss Nian. I I''ve been going to get the papers for a long time. Please don''t mind


    "Ah Well, it''s OK. " Nian Shiya shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Well, now I''ll talk to you about this About the contract... " Zhang Weiyun turned pale and said with a smile.


    If you listen to the poem carefully, you can only nod your head.


    ¡­¡­


    The employees found that Yu Beibei''s figure, tacit understanding no longer discussed, no longer quarreled, all obediently performed their duties.


    Yu went north to the office, thought about it, turned back to the staff and said, "after negotiation, I have agreed to take Miss Nian Shiya as the image spokesman of our company''s jewelry. At the same time, Zhang Weiyun in the publicity department has been dismissed."


    "I just want to warn you, don''t be like Zhang Weiyun, just focus on yourself. Yu is a collective, we are all one, so don''t just for yourself. "


    Yu Beibei takes a deep look at the employees present, turns around and pushes the door in.


    Chu Jinran is in a trance holding his cheek, and he doesn''t even find that Yu opens the door to the north.


    "Jin ran? What are you thinking? " Yu Beibei came to her desk and knocked on her desk.


    "Ah? North. " Chu Jinran returns to God, and smiles at him awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu softened his eyes and tone and asked.


    Chu Jinran hesitated again and again, then hesitated and asked: "I heard that Years of poetry and elegance Come to our company... "


    "Well, it''s about work. We''re going to invite her as our company''s spokesman for jewelry. As you know, our company is in urgent need of developing the jewelry market. " Yu felt her head to the north, "don''t worry, there won''t be any intersection with her. I''ll protect you, eh? "


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and nodded.


    Chen Nian has an affair with Nian Shiya, and now he has invited Nian Shiya to speak for him But she didn''t want to see Nian Shiya at all. Judging from her understanding of Nian Shiya and her past, it would be bad to meet her.


    But North After all, she is just a friend, and it is impossible to force Nian Shiya to act as a spokesperson for her personal feelings and wishes. In this way, she can''t do it. She is not so selfish.


    So Just bear with it. It won''t take long to shoot and publicize.


    She secretly clenched her fist to cheer herself up.


    Yu Beibei had noticed her tangled and twisted appearance for a long time. He sighed, covered her clenched fist with his hand and said, "I know what you are thinking. Are you blaming me?"


    "Ah? No, no, absolutely not! I just It''s just Chu Jinran shook his head and faltered.


    Yu Xiangbei said, "don''t worry, just believe me. Sorry, for the sake of the company, I can only make you feel a little aggrieved. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I know that the development of the company is more important. After all, it''s a huge company that you started from scratch I will support you. " Chu Jinran smiles and pulls out his hand.


    Yu Beibei''s eyes darkened in an instant, but he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "well, in order to make up for it, I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time."


    "Good." Chu Jinran responds with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and his thoughts surged.


    Chu Jinran''s reaction this morning must have misunderstood him, but how can he make her completely believe him


    He rubbed his temples in agony.


    "President CEO? This About the development of this new product Do you have any comments? " The employee explaining ppt above called with an embarrassed face.


    Lu chennian looked back and found that all the staff in the meeting room were looking at him, and their faces were eager, embarrassed and scared.


    "Well, what did you say?" Lu chennian forced himself to look back and say.


    "When it comes to the research and development of new products, I''d like to ask your opinion." The interpreter said politely.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to discuss this product development in groups, but what''s the point that human beings have to do with it? Can this product be replaced by a cheaper one? To think of this aspect.... " Fast Dong''an soon put into working condition.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting.


    "Wow, what a great president!"


    "No, I know so much. No wonder I became the president of the company."


    "To tell you the truth, I always thought that the president just inherited his family business by relationship. I didn''t expect that the president was really great and had many unique opinions of his own."


    "I really admire the president!"


    "You are crazy about flowers again, ha ha ha..."


    Lu chennian played with the lighter and listened to their discussion outside. He raised his mouth with disdain.


    He turned his eyes, took out a mobile phone that was not commonly used by him, and dialed Nian Shiya.


    "Hello, Chen Nian." There soon connected, tone is very excited, "how to remember to call me?""Where are you?" Lu chennian didn''t talk too much with her. He asked directly.


    "Oh I''m in Yu''s group. " New year''s poetry is elegant.


    "What are you doing there?" Lu chennian frowned, "I haven''t even settled with you that night, so you want to make new trouble for me?"


    "No, I''m going to work this time. "I''ve been invited to speak for their new jewelry line." Nian Shiya put out her tongue and bent up a sly smile. "Moreover, I found a wonderful thing."

 Chapter 56

    Nian Shiya looks out of the window.


    "What do you find out, it''s none of my business?" Lu chennian snapped off the lighter. "I didn''t call you to listen to you pull these useless things."


    "Exactly. I have something to tell you, too." Nian Shiya said confidently, "come out and meet me? Yu Group downstairs coffee shop, where I wait for you. "


    "I see." Lu Chen hung up first.


    Nian Shiya holds the mobile phone and can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago. Yu group.


    After signing the contract, Nian Shiya is not in a hurry to leave Yu''s group. Instead, she wanders around in the group.


    Is she so obedient? I really look down on her.


    Her purpose here is to dig out the adultery between Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran, as well as Qi Chu Jinran, to give her some pain.


    After hearing that Yu Beibei''s office was on the top floor, she wandered to avoid the top floor.


    But after a tour, I didn''t find Chu Jinran.


    She pursed her mouth, nodded her chin with her index finger and said to herself, "strange She won''t be at the top But I don''t want to go there at all... "


    She looked around, casually pulled an employee and asked, "do you know where the office of an employee named Chu Jinran is?"


    The employee nodded: "yes, she is a very important person in our company! She''s at the top. But I heard that she moved into the president''s office recently... "


    "What do you mean?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "That''s what I just said. The layout of the office on the top floor is similar to ours. It''s a public place, just like this There is another office for the president. She just moved in. I don''t know why the president only let her in... " The staff said.


    "You mean she shares an office with her now?" Nian Shiya was surprised.


    "Yes..." The employee replied innocently.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Nian Shiya thanks him.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Nian. Take your time." The employee bent politely, then turned and walked away.


    Nian Shiya touched her chin in situ and pondered. After a while, she bent out a smile, "is that so? "To the north."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran stretches, gets up to want to go out for a walk.


    "Jinran, where are you going?" Yu asked.


    "Go to the bathroom and take a walk. You know, it''s not good to be sedentary. " Chu Jinran turns around and smiles at him.


    Yu''s eyes darkened again, then nodded to understand: "go."


    Chu Jinran came out of the bathroom and breathed. She was about to walk, but her steps were nailed by a voice.


    "Chu Jinran." Nian Shiya is leaning against the wall, a leisurely look.


    Chu Jinran turns around and sees that it''s her. She doesn''t care much and plans to move on.


    "Hello, Chu Jinran. Are you ignoring me now? " Nian Shiya immediately stood up and yelled at her.


    Chu Jinran stopped and turned back and said, "what''s the matter with you? I have nothing to say to you. "


    Nian Shiya sneered: "you are really capable, aren''t you? Cajoling Chen Nian to come back to you is not enough, but also to hook up with Yu Beibei? "


    "I didn''t cajole or collude." Chu Jinran calmly looked at her way, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? What''s wrong with me? You and Yu Beibei share an office. I didn''t make that up, did I? " Years of poetry, elegant smile.


    Chu Jinran showed a smile: "can you put your mind clean? What''s wrong with sharing an office? Just because you''re going to do something in the office doesn''t mean he and I are going to do it. "


    "You, what are you talking about! So are you satirizing me now? " Nian Shiya was impatient. Her beautiful finger pointed straight at Chu Jinran, "be careful, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Whose mouth should be torn most? It''s not me, is it? " Chu Jin ran partial beginning, "you just should manage your trumpet well."


    "What? Horn? Are you saying my mouth is a trumpet? " Nianshi was so elegant that she raised her hand to hit her in the face.


    "Pa!" The result was stopped by Chu Jinran.


    "You Nian Shiya stares at her.


    "You are also a public figure. Don''t be so hard to see." Chu Jinran pushes open her hand, "say but hit?"? Oh, how naive. "


    "Chu Jinran, don''t be too arrogant! I... " In the middle of Nian Shiya''s speech, the telephone rings. She turns her eyes to Chu Jinran and looks for her mobile phone in her bag.


    Chu Jinran also turned and left.


    "Hello! Don''t go Nian Shiya finally turned out her mobile phone, and when she saw the caller ID, she laughed and said, "Chen Nian called me."


    Chu Jinran stopped and looked back, looking at the elated her and the mobile phone screen in her hand.The word "Chen Nian" was written on it.


    Nian Shiya looks at her and answers the phone: "Hello, Chen Nian?"


    "I''m at the coffee shop. Where are you?" Lu chennian impatiently knocked his fingers on the table and said, "you''d better not let me wait too long."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Nian Shiya listens to the busy tone on the other end of the phone after she answers. She laughs and looks at Chu Jinran.


    "How''s it going? Chen Nian asked me to meet Nian Shiya, covering her mouth, passed her by and said, "it''s in the coffee shop downstairs of your company."


    Chu Jin ran Zheng Zheng of looking at her to step on the high heel shoes to twist the slender waist to leave of the back figure, hang down the Mou son.


    Lu chennian It''s about a year. Is it elegant


    So, did he know about Nian Shiya''s endorsement in Yu family? Can''t wait to find her? Doesn''t it matter that his wife works here?


    Why That''s too much!


    Chu Jinran lowered his head and stroked his stomach and said, "what can I do, baby? I''m going to tell Dad No confidence... "


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop.


    Nian Shiya pushed the door to enter, looking at the man sitting by the window and looking out of the window, the radian of his mouth could not help growing.


    The sun shines on Lu chennian through the window.


    Knife like face, in the sunlight with light and shadow, appears more three-dimensional.


    My eyes are shining with sunshine.


    His whole body is filled with noble temperament and powerful aura.


    Nian Shiya blushed, walked slowly and sat down in the position opposite him.


    "Chen Nian." She spoke.


    "I came to you today just to explain what happened that night. Don''t do that again. Every time I talk about the future, but this is the last time, there will be no next time. " Lu chennian looked back at her and said coldly, "you should know what I mean."


    "Chen Nian..." The poetry of the new year is elegant.


    "I said I don''t mind sending you abroad for another five years." Lu chennian lowered his head and stirred the coffee in his cup.


    "You defend yourself for Chu Jinran like jade. Do you know that she is outside, maybe in the office at the moment, what are you doing with Yu Beibei?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What? How do you know what they do? " Lu chennian raised his eyelids and gave her a light look, then lowered his head to stir the coffee.


    "They share an office now. Just the two of them, you know? " New year''s poetry is elegant, and it''s a little urgent.


    "So what?" Lu chennian is calm on the surface, but his heart has been surging.


    "You don''t care, do you? Oh, you two are really like each other. When I met her when I came out, I said that I would come to see you, and she was indifferent Nian Shiya sneered, "no wonder you will get together."


    "Don''t talk so much. I''ve said all I have to say. Don''t touch me or go to her for trouble in the future." Lu chennian said lightly.


    "Bang!" Nian Shiya got up and left the coffee shop with high heels.


    Lu chennian stopped stirring his coffee and looked up out of the window with deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran walked into the office.


    Yu looked up at her and gave a smile, "is Jin ran back? What''s this like? "


    Chu Jinran came back and shook his head: "ah? I''m fine. "


    Yu North smile: "don''t worry too much."


    Chu Jinran doesn''t understand what he''s saying. He''s worried. He just nods in agreement.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m out of my mind. You won''t meet Nian Shiya just now? " Yu asked.


    "Ah? No, no, No Chu Jinran sat down and said, "maybe it''s because I''m pregnant The mood fluctuates greatly. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. "


    Yu Beibei was very uncomfortable when she said "pregnant". On the one hand, he was worried about her, and on the other hand, he was worried about the fact that she had married and had a life.


    This is the girl he likes


    But he can only barely smile, maintain his gentle appearance, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian sat in the coffee shop all afternoon.


    He has been waiting for Yu''s employees to leave work.


    In the crowd, he finally saw his familiar figure.


    Of course, around her Or follow that annoying man.


    He quietly looked at the two people''s warm and sweet atmosphere, but his fingers clenched into fists.


    But Nian Shiya''s words kept spinning in his mind.


    "You don''t care, do you? Oh, you two are really like each other. It doesn''t matter that when I meet her, I''ll tell you No wonder you get together. "


    "She is also a indifferent look..."She, doesn''t it matter?


    "They share an office now. Just the two of them, you know? "


    Share an office


    Just the two of them


    He took the coffee cup and drank it down, closed his eyes, raised his hand and called the waiter to pay.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t Lu chennian come yet?" Yu North pick eyebrow to ask.


    "I don''t know Let me call him... " Chu Jinran starts to turn the bag, but his movements are slow. He It should still be together with yashinian


    Cafe Isn''t it nearby?


    Now


    She angrily put the mobile phone back into the bag, facing Yu Xiangbei: "I''ll go first, I won''t wait for him."


    "Why? Won''t he come to pick you up? " Yu Beibei wondered, "but you haven''t called him yet In case Shall I take you back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can take me back. " Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 57

    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Chen walked slowly with his long legs, playing with a lighter in his hand.


    They stopped and looked back at him.


    "Why do you want to go by yourself? Or do you want him to send you back? " Lu chennian came to Chu Jinran and looked down at her.


    "Aren''t you dating Nian Shiya?" Chu Jin ran light way.


    "What? Appointment? Who told you all this nonsense? " Lu chennian seems to have heard some funny words, and he laughs in a low voice.


    "Nian Shiya said that she showed off in front of me." Chu Jinran gambles.


    Lu chennian picked eyebrows and said, "let''s talk about it when we go home."


    "I don''t want to go back with you." Chu Jinran wants to go around him, but he holds his wrist, "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, it''s not good for you to treat your wife like this!" Yu stepped forward to stop.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to tell me? " Lu chennian disdains the way, pull Chu Jinran will go to the parking lot.


    "Be careful! She... " Yu North worried about the pregnant Chu Jinran, just want to say, but was Chu Jinran a look to stop.


    "What happened to her?" Lu chennian stopped and looked back.


    "No..." Yu Beibei receives Chu Jinran''s eyes and sighs helplessly.


    Lu chennian turned his eyes and pulled Chu Jinran on.


    Chu Jinran because of his physical condition also dare not struggle, can only obediently be dragged by him.


    In the car.


    Lu chennian drives slowly. It''s very strange that he doesn''t drag his car today.


    "What did Nian Shiya tell you?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Just show me off and say you''re going to date her in the coffee shop downstairs of our company. What do you mean? Do you have to go out with me? " It''s OK not to mention it. Chu Jinran gets angry as soon as he mentions it.


    "I''m not dating her. I''m talking to her about that night and warning her." Lu chennian said.


    "Warning? What''s the warning? Afraid she''ll shake it out and let me know? But I already know. That night, you... " Chu Jinran sneered.


    "Ha? I said that we had nothing that night. Why don''t you always believe me? " Lu chennian also began to be a little irritable.


    Chu Jinran''s mood is more and more out of control, "believe? You make me believe you every time, but why do I see all kinds of news about you and Nian Shiya together every time? How can you make me believe you? "


    "And you? Ha, how long have I endured without saying it? What''s the matter with you and Yu Beibei? " Lu chennian was very angry and laughed.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say that he and I are ordinary superior subordinate relationship and friend relationship? " Chu Jinran frowned.


    "Superior and subordinate? Can superior and subordinate share one office? ordinary friend? Only you can believe that kind of nonsense Lu chennian''s eyes were like boiling water.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it! I''m too lazy to talk to you. Anyway, you won''t listen to the explanation! " Chu Jinran holds his arm and turns to look out of the window.


    "You don''t live in your own world, either!" Lu chennian hummed coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    They went back to Xiaoyuan in a cold and silent atmosphere.


    Chu Jinran was watching TV, and Lu chennian went upstairs to his study to continue working.


    Chu Jinran propped up his cheek and helped him to adjust the stage all the time, absent-minded.


    Lu chennian flipped through the documents, but couldn''t read anything.


    But they don''t want to compromise with each other.


    I don''t want to explain to each other.


    It''s just that when they sleep, they still sleep in the same bed. It''s really strange.


    Two people back to back, separated by a long distance.


    She looked out of the window at the moon.


    He stares at their picture on the bedside table.


    Strange silence.


    A sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Both of them got up with dark circles under their eyes. They both saw each other''s haggard, but no one asked for concern.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    This sentence only dare to look at each other in the moment from the heart silently, but on the surface or will quickly turn away from looking.


    Without breakfast, Lu chennian drove Chu Jinran to work.


    Although they are in the cold war, this strange tacit understanding is not equal to each other.


    At the gate of Yu''s group.


    Chu Jinran hesitated for a moment, still did not speak, directly untied the seat belt, open the door and get off.


    Lu chennian silently watched her series of neat movements, pursed her lips, and started the car to go away at the moment when she closed the door.


    Chu Jinran looked back at the car that he galloped away, lost eyes."Jin ran?" Yu came up from behind her, "why don''t you go in? What are you doing here? "


    "Ah? No! Let''s go in. " Chu Jinran nodded and followed Yu Beibei into the building.


    "Ah, North!" Chu Jinran suddenly stops and shouts Yu to the north.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yu Beibei also stopped and asked.


    Chu Jinran blushed and said, "I I didn''t have breakfast today I have to buy a breakfast first. I just forgot... "


    "You had a fight with him, didn''t you? Why is he so cruel that he didn''t even have breakfast... " Yu frowned to the north, "you are too. Don''t be angry. What if you are so angry? You are such an incompetent mother! I heard the baby crying in your stomach


    "It''s so small, how can it cry..." Chu Jinran smiles, "really, you are more and more childish. I''m just going to buy breakfast now! "


    "Don''t go, I''ll go. You go to the office first. " Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "be careful. Don''t get squeezed when you get on the elevator Well, I''ll give you the card, and you can take my elevator. "


    "This..." Chu Jinran looks at the card in the hand, is preparing to refuse.


    "Here, I''m the godfather of the child, aren''t I? It''s my duty to protect this child. If it''s just an elevator card, don''t refuse these little things. " Yu Beibei grabs her hand and holds the card. "OK, I''ll buy breakfast. You go up first."


    Chu Jinran showed a bright smile and nodded.


    Yu Beibei looked at her brilliant appearance and lost his mind.


    "Then I''ll go up first?" Chu Jinran shakes the card in his hand and turns to leave.


    Yu Beibei looked at her back gently until it disappeared, and then turned out of the company door.


    If only she could smile more like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinran went to the floor, everyone saw her figure and then quieted down one after another, pretending to do their own work.


    Chu brocade ran dark eyes, push open the door of the office to enter, close the door.


    The door was boiling again.


    "Ah! Did you hear that? The president just bought breakfast for sister Jinran! "


    "Bang! You just heard about buying breakfast! I heard the president tell her not to be angry. He also mentioned something about mother and baby. Will it


    "Oh, no!"?! In that case, she will soon become our President.... "


    "Very likely! Otherwise, how could the president defend her everywhere? And let her move into the office and get along with her day and night? "


    "Wow, really How sweet! I envy them both


    "The president is too good at chasing, isn''t he? Step by step It''s really I really like it, ha ha ha. "


    "It''s no use if you like it. It''s not you that people like."


    "Why don''t you say it''s Chu Jinran''s high skill? The old trick of getting pregnant before getting married... "


    "Hey, keep your mouth clean! If the president doesn''t like it, how can she force the president? "


    "Why don''t you be so naive? Know the face, but not the heart. "


    "Anyway, I''m optimistic about the couple. I hope they are happy."


    "That''s right, the president is gentle, and sister Jinran is also very good. They are a perfect match together! I don''t know what some people are sour about. "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "I''ll say who answers."


    "Stop it! Here comes the president


    The floor was quiet again, only the sound of paper turning, the sound of footsteps, the rustle of pen sliding on the paper.


    Yu walked north with long legs and breakfast in his hand.


    "Good morning, president!"


    Employees say hello neatly.


    "Well, good morning." Yu nodded with a gentle smile, went to the office door and pushed in.


    There was another whisper outside.


    "Ah! See? See? The president is really carrying breakfast


    "See! I also see soya bean milk and porridge. They are all healthy food without coffee So... "


    "Is Jinran really pregnant?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. After all, I haven''t seen the real Now the stomach is also very flat, but Jin ran elder sister was also very thin, pregnant also not how to show it


    "So it is."


    "Oh, don''t be a Baba. Work fast. If the president hears this, he will lose his temper again."


    All of a sudden, the birds and beasts scattered, and they worked hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "I bought you soybean milk, oatmeal porridge and some dumplings. I don''t know if you like them or not..." Yu Beibei put breakfast on her table and said softly.


    "I can do anything. Thank you for your trouble." Chu Jinran takes it and thanks him.


    "Jinran, we don''t have to say thank you." Yu touched her head and said, "eat it."Chu Jinran nodded, opened breakfast and began to eat slowly.


    Yu Beibei''s eyes were like water. He looked at her silently for a long time, then turned back to his seat and began to work.


    Chu Jinran slowly eating breakfast, oatmeal is very fragrant, but her heart is more and more bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    Today, the president''s temper is not very good.


    He denied all the plans for a new project that he handed in routinely.


    Most of the people who go into the office come out crying.


    Even very small mistakes are expanded countless times, and then he scolded for nothing.


    The staff were so nervous that no one wanted to get close to the office.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Another female employee came out with tears. As soon as she came out, she was lying on the table crying out of breath.


    "Next time you want to show me such a rubbish scheme, I''ll throw her and her rubbish scheme out of Lu''s group!" Lu chennian''s voice came from the crack of the door, cold and angry.


    The staff took a cold breath and didn''t want to go into the office again.


    "Do you want me to invite you in one by one? Next


    Like a voice from hell, it rings again.

 Chapter 58

    Employees, you push me and I push you. No one wants to go in again.


    The next moment, Lu chennian opened the door, staring at them coldly and said, "you are really famous. Do you still need me to invite you? In that case, why don''t you let me invite you out of the gate of Lu''s group? "


    The staff were all trembling with fright. Finally, someone stood up and said in a trembling voice: "general manager, President, I, my plan, I hope you can have a look."


    "Come in, then. What''s a sissy dragging on for?" Lu chennian gave him a white look and turned to go in. "After seeing this, the next one will come in. Don''t let me come out again to invite you."


    The employee went in as if he were dead, and was scolded out in ten seconds.


    "Such a rubbish scheme really pollutes my eyes! You all go back and redo it. You don''t have to come in later! Go back and do it again Lu chennian''s voice came from inside, cold and gloomy.


    The staff immediately dispersed.


    Lu chennian dropped his pen and rubbed his hair impatiently. He couldn''t settle down.


    Chu Jinran


    Yu Beibei


    Two people sharing an office


    Are they together now


    What are you doing


    Damn it!


    Lu chennian covered his face with both hands and sighed deeply.


    It''s crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie, I''m now the spokesperson of their jewelry series in Yu''s group." Nian Shiya smiles at Xu Yuanyu.


    "Shiya? What are you doing? How can I help Yu? I remember Chu Jinran works in Yu''s group! Didn''t you... " Xu Yuanyu worried.


    "Ah, Auntie! It''s not right for you to think like this. You should think that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? " Nian Shiya raised her lips and said with a sly smile.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? What do you mean Xu Yuanyu asked, looking at her ambition.


    "I want to find out the relationship between Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei, and It''s better to get Chu Jinran''s weakness and let her leave chennian automatically. " Nian Shiya took a cup of tea and took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    "But do you know your relationship with Chen Nian? Will he let you go? " Xu Yuanyu frowned.


    "Don''t I already work there? Don''t worry, aunt. He I wish Chu Jinran would leave chennian as soon as possible. I''m also helping him by doing so. " Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyu is still very worried, "but if you do something to hurt Chu Jinran, how can he let you go on Yu Beibei''s territory?"


    "Oh, auntie, don''t worry. Just wait for the good news." Nian Shiya took the tea cup and drank it slowly. The radian of her mouth widened.


    Let''s wait and see, Chu Jinran!


    Chennian has always been mine and will only be mine!


    I will never give up, as long as it is my thing, it will always be mine, and no one will want to take it away!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well Chu brocade suddenly covers mouth, the body trembles, desperately endures the discomfort of the body.


    "Jin ran? What''s the matter with you? " Hearing her voice, Yu Beibei looked up and found that she was pale. He rushed to her and supported her.


    Chu Jinran shook his head, pushed him, stood up suddenly, opened the office door and rushed out.


    Employees are surprised to see Chu Jinran face pale to cover the mouth ran out, straight into the bathroom.


    Then I saw the president''s face anxiously, and they came out in a hurry. Seeing that they were shocked or understood one by one, he sank his face and said, "take care of your mouth."


    Finish saying then followed Chu Jinran''s direction to leave, but stand still in the bathroom door, facial expression helpless and heartache.


    "Look, I said Jinran was pregnant, you still don''t believe it!" Employee a said.


    "It seems to be true, and it''s very harmful!" Employee B nods.


    "Hello, do you see the heartache of the president? Really, it makes my heart ache... " Employee C whispers to employee D.


    "I see. Sister Jinran is so happy But it must be very hard for a woman to get pregnant, isn''t it Employee D is also worried.


    "These are the only way for women, but where can I find such a considerate and profitable man as Mr. Yu to be my husband?" Employee f is the first to suffer from heartache.


    "Come on, just think about this kind of thing. How can so many high-quality men get us? Wash and sleep. " Employee g looked at them one by one, helplessly shook his head, rolled his eyes and went back to work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh -" Chu Jinran held the toilet and vomited in the dark.


    After vomiting for a long time, she felt that the bile was going to be vomited out by her, and the catastrophe stopped.


    "Jin ran? Are you ok? " Yu''s voice came from the door."Well North, I''m fine. You go back first. I''ll go back to work after a rest. " Chu Jinran flushed the water, put down the toilet cover, sat on the toilet cover and breathed.


    "You are so serious, do you want to go back to rest? Let me give you a holiday... " Yu worried.


    "No I don''t want to go home... " Chu Jinran panted.


    Yu Beibei closed his eyes, then turned back to the office, picked up the phone and dialed: "hello? Doctor he? Please come to the company Not me It''s A pregnant woman is very harmful Well Good... "


    After he hung up, he rubbed his temples wearily, looked out of the window and said to himself, "if you don''t treat her well, don''t blame me for being rude to you, Lu chennian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran sat on the toilet cover with his stomach in his arms. His face was pale and his expression was painful.


    She stroked her stomach slowly and said in a soft voice, "dear, don''t make trouble, OK? Mom, now Now it''s hard Why don''t you be considerate of mom? "


    She closed her eyes and was about to cry.


    Lu chennian, what is he doing at this time?


    Why is he away when she needs you


    How could he make her believe him?


    She really, very hard, very hard, to try to forget the harm he brought to her


    She can pretend that she doesn''t care about Nian Shiya''s provocation, and she can stop caring about the women he used to have, but it''s him who said it all over again. What''s he doing now? The tumult in her stomach gradually subsided. She was relieved, felt her stomach, and grinned a pale smile, "or does the baby know that she loves her mother, right? Darling, don''t torture mom like this in the future, OK? Mom can''t stand your toss. "


    Her eyes are as gentle as water, quietly watching her flat stomach, hoping that the children in her stomach can understand her heart.


    She took a deep breath several times, then stood up, opened the door to wash her face and mouth. Looking at her pale and haggard appearance in the mirror, she took a deep breath, patted her cheek, and showed a smile, "you can do it, Chu Jinran."


    She went through the curious eyes of the staff, opened the office door and went in.


    "Are you OK, Jin ran?" Yu Xiangbei stands in front of her and looks at her anxiously.


    "Well, I''m fine." Chu Jinran waved his hand and showed a smile.


    "Don''t laugh. You don''t look good when you just smile. Don''t laugh if you don''t want to." Yu touched her cheek with a deep look.


    Chu Jinran lowered his eyes and slowly restrained his smile.


    "It''s hard to get pregnant, isn''t it? Why don''t you tell him? I always forget to ask why Didn''t let me tell him last night? If he knows, he should take good care of you. " Yu frowned to the north.


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and said, "at first, I didn''t know how to say it. I was always entangled in his reaction, but later I don''t want to tell him. I''m afraid he''ll hurt the baby because of his wishful thinking. And Years of poetry and elegance Forget it. No more. Anyway, don''t tell him. "


    Yu''s hand slid down to the north, held her shoulder and said, "what will Xianhuai do then? What did you say when he asked? What''s more, if you don''t tell him, how can he take care of you? Can you do it by yourself? I can''t I can''t take care of you all the time! "


    Although he thinks so.


    All the time, all around her, taking care of her.


    "Don''t worry, will you? I think I owe you a lot. " Chu Jinran suddenly tears came up, eyes instantly covered with a layer of water mist, more and more thick, is about to overflow eyes.


    "Shh, Shh, I won''t say it, can''t I? What do you owe me? Jinran, you never owe me anything. So, I don''t allow you to say that all the time, as if the relationship between us is like that It has to be balanced. I don''t want it. " Yu shook his head to the north.


    Chu Jinran nodded and wiped away his tears.


    "Jinran, I hope you can rely on me as much as possible, let me as a friend, play the value I should play." Yu stroked her head and said softly.


    Chu Jinran''s tears suddenly surged up again. She sobbed: "north, don''t be so nice to me..."


    "Because you are worth it, that''s why I treat you well." Yu Beibei holds her in his arms and tries to resist the urge to kiss her.


    She''s not his wife yet, that''s not OK.


    Just holding her and touching her, he felt satisfied.


    Knock.


    The office door was knocked.


    The two people in the office split up in a hurry.


    Chu Jinran quickly wiped away his tears and went back to his seat.


    Yu North clear throat way: "into."


    A man in a white coat pushed the door in and bowed respectfully to Yu."Here you are, doctor ho." Yu nodded to the north.


    Doctor he straightened up, put the medicine box on the table and asked, "where is the pregnant woman, please?"


    Chu Jinran suddenly turned red and looked up at Yu.


    "Don''t be nervous," Yu said with a smile


    Immediately toward doctor he said: "this is a pregnant woman, you have a look to help check it, she is very harmful."


    Doctor he then turned his eyes to Chu Jinran. He was surprised and said: "this Why is this pregnant woman so haggard and pale? "


    Chu Jinran felt embarrassed and explained: "I just went to the bathroom and vomited for a long time It''s so hard So I haven''t recovered yet... "


    Dr. he shook his head and prepared the tools. "It''s so thin I said, "Mr. Yu, can''t you be nice to other girls?"

 Chapter 59

    "Me, me?" Yu pointed to his face.


    Doctor he asked Chu Jinran to hold the thermometer, then turned to look at Yu Xiangbei and said, "isn''t that you? Let other girls suffer this crime! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. People and girls are pregnant with your children. Don''t you plan to marry someone else? "


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Chu Jinran has some helplessness and wants to explain, but she has a thermometer in her mouth. She can only pull the doctor''s sleeve, shake her head and wave her hand to him, indicating that he and she are not that kind of relationship.


    Seeing Chu Jinran''s pitiful appearance, doctor he sighed, patted her on the back of the hand and said, "girl, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I will let this boy be responsible. Anyway, I watched him grow up. I didn''t expect that this boy has become like this now. "


    "Well, what do you mean by watching me grow up? You are only three years older than me Yu North disdain way, and to Chu Jinran said, "sorry, this is our family doctor, at the same time, also grow up with me, live in a yard."


    Chu Jinran smiles and nods.


    Dr. he held his arm and said, "a second is a second! What''s more, I''m older. You''re three years old! Ah, I tell you, girl, this boy is really nice. He treats you like this. Don''t worry, he will marry you. "


    Chu brocade ran panic of wave hand more fierce.


    "Hey, this girl doesn''t seem to want to marry you yet." Doctor he laughed at Yu Xiangbei, "finally, a girl has opened her eyes and doesn''t like you anymore. Ha ha ha ha."


    "Is that enough for you to gloat?" Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, hahaha, who told you When I went to school, I was always chased by girls. After so many years, I saw for the first time that a girl didn''t like you! " Doctor he shook his head with a smile and took out the thermometer in Chu Jinran''s mouth. "Well, the temperature is normal."


    Yu bowed his head and did not speak.


    The girl who didn''t like him was the only one he liked.


    Love is such a torment.


    Chu Jinran wanted to make clear the relationship between them with the doctor, but when he looked up and saw Yu Beibei''s lost expression, he couldn''t speak any more.


    Dr. he simply gave Chu Jinran some tests, and then said to them: "it is preliminarily determined that the girl is just malnourished and has hypoglycemia. She needs to take tonics well. Don''t be tired. It''s better to go to a large hospital for a comprehensive examination to be more safe."


    Doctor he began to pack up and leave. Yu Beibei sent him out of the door. He told Yu Beibei: "Beibei, treat other girls well. She is so weak that it may be difficult to have a baby. You know how painful it is for a woman to have a baby."


    Yu nodded North: "I will."


    "This girl looks very good. She''s very simple and suitable for you. Don''t miss it. It''s time you settled down. " Doctor he patted him on the shoulder and said, "we must take good care of them."


    Yu Beibei closed his eyes and solemnly said, "don''t worry, I will seize happiness."


    Doctor he nodded and left happily.


    Yu leaned toward the door and lowered his eyes.


    Almost everyone said they matched, but they were not a pair.


    Chu Jinran stared out of the window.


    What''s the matter with the lost expression just now


    Yu pushed the door to the north and came in. She quickly recovered and began to sort out the papers on her desk.


    Looking at her like this, Yu began to sigh, went forward to grab the document in her hand and said, "can''t you have a rest for a while? Just after the inspection, I''m going to work again? "


    Chu Jinran spat out his tongue: "just now, I was resting It doesn''t matter. It''s just a document. Give it to me


    Yu Beibei returned to his seat with the paper and said, "rest. You need to rest. Don''t read any more. I will take care of you when you are in the company from today on. "


    "But I..." Chu Jinran was interrupted by him as soon as he spoke.


    "If you are not obedient, then I will have to use the identity of the boss to suppress you?" Yu picks the eyebrow road to the north.


    "No, no, no Me, then I''ll go to the lounge and sleep for a while? " Chu Jinran points to the rest room road in the office.


    "Go ahead." Yu nodded to the north and began to look at the document.


    Chu Jinran slowly walks to the front of the lounge door, slowly turns on the doorknob, and slowly walks in to close the door.


    She broke her shoulders, went to the bed and sat down. After thinking about it, she took off her shoes and coat, lay down on the bed, covered herself and closed her eyes.


    Then don''t think about anything.


    Outside.


    Yu Beibei silently gazed at the direction of the door with a complicated expression.


    ¡­¡­


    The door is still full of gossip.


    "See, I said. The doctors just came!"


    "Ah, that doctor is also very handsome..."


    "The doctor didn''t come because Chu Jinran was pregnant.""Some people are still deceiving themselves. It''s pathetic."


    "Hey, what are you doing sarcastically?"


    "I sneer? I''m talking about the facts, OK? "


    "Facts? Which eye did you see that she was pregnant? "


    "So much evidence in front of you, you are not willing to admit, ha ha."


    "Believe me or not..."


    Knock, knock.


    The sound of fingers hitting the table.


    They looked up and were silent.


    Yu leaned against the table, curled his fingers and hit the table, his expression was lazy and cold.


    "President..."


    "President!"


    Yu North pick eyebrows, holding his arm way: "say ah, continue to say, continue to quarrel ah."


    "No, no more..." The two shook their heads.


    "You''d like to know if the answer to the question you''re discussing is right?" Yu asked North, his glasses glowing in the light.


    "No, I don''t want to know." They shook their heads desperately.


    "Shall I tell you?" Yu beckons to the north, and they can only listen to the past.


    Yu North smile, bent down, from two people very close, in two people''s ears way: "the answer is, you are fired."


    With that, he straightened up with a cold face and looked down at them.


    "No! I, I won''t say it again Employee a burst into tears.


    Employee B has a look of consternation.


    "In the future? Do you think there will be another one? " Don''t go to the financial department after work, and then you can get your salary


    "Always --" two people still want to plead again.


    "Shh. Stop talking. She''s sleeping Yu warned with his index finger in front of his lips, then turned to open the door of the office.


    She? sleeping?


    They took a breath and focused on the two men.


    The two men either cried or looked as if they were dead, quietly packing up their things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio.


    Nian Shiya is taking promotional photos for Yu''s jewelry series.


    "Good! That''s the expression, Miss Nian. " The photographer frantically pressed the shutter, looked at the pictorial like Nian Shiya in the camera, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so perfect. OK, have a rest."


    Nian Shiya bowed to the staff one by one with a smile and walked slowly to the rest room.


    "Ah It''s beautiful and polite. No wonder it''s so popular. " The photographer said to the assistant beside him.


    The assistant nodded: "of course, she is a goddess."


    Nian Shiya is sitting on the sofa in the lounge with her legs crossed, playing with her mobile phone.


    The agent came in and said, "it will be OK after the shooting, and you can go home and have a rest."


    "No notice?" Nian Shiya turned her attention to the agent.


    "There''s no more today. We need to make sure of the concept of jewelry promotion video tomorrow..." The agent looked through the schedule.


    "I''ll go myself today." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You go by yourself? Are you sure? " The agent was shocked.


    "Yes, I''ll go to Yu''s group after the shooting." Nian Shiya nodded.


    "Then I''ll follow you, too." "You have a different identity now. You can''t act at will," he said


    "If there''s anything, I''m just going to have a look." Nian Shiya doesn''t care about Tao.


    "That won''t do. I''ll follow you." The broker shakes his head and cannot refuse.


    Nian Shiya sighed, looked at the manager''s serious face, nodded and said, "Oh, I know, let you follow."


    The agent closed his notebook and turned to go out.


    "Sister Shiya, please continue to shoot!" The assistant pushed the door in and said respectfully to Nian Shiya.


    "I see." Nian Shiya nodded, "call the make-up artist to help me make up."


    "All right." The assistant nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Group downstairs. In the car.


    Nian Shiya yawned and was a little tired.


    "Tell me about you. Why do you have to come here when you are so tired? Can''t you come tomorrow? " The broker frowned.


    "No, I have to come every day." Nian Shiya said, "until I end the endorsement shooting."


    "What are you doing? It''s not enough for you to shoot and announce every day? " The agent didn''t understand.


    Nian Shiya flat mouth: "you don''t understand, I call this dedication."


    "Those endorsements before you have never seen you like this..." The agent shook his head. "You don''t like the president here, do you? It''s very handsome. "


    "Hello! What do you think? I''m Lu chennian''s woman. I don''t like other men! Let''s go. Get out of the car. " Nian Shiya put on his sunglasses, unfastened his safety belt and got out of the car.The broker followed.


    Walking into the building, the staff who recognized her talked excitedly.


    "Ah, nianshiya, nianshiya!"


    "Great! I took the endorsement of our company, so I could see her many times in close range! "


    "Me too, me too. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "Do you want an autograph?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Several bold employees have come forward to ask Nian Shi Yasuo for his signature.


    Nian Shiya responded and signed one by one with a smile, but her white eyes quickly turned to the sky.


    It''s annoying, these people


    Finally one by one to cope with the past, she took a reserved smile on the elevator.


    The top floor.


    The appearance of Nian Shiya caused a riot and sensation.


    Yu Beibei heard a sudden noise outside the door, and his temple suddenly hurt.


    He frowned and rubbed his temple. He was just about to go out, but he found that the door of the rest room was opened. Chu Jinran came out from inside rubbing his eyes.


    "Wake you up?" Yuwen judo.


    "No I woke up by myself. I had enough sleep... " Chu Jinran yawned again.


    Yu looked at her tenderly, and her heart became softer.

 Chapter 60

    How he hoped to see her sleep and wake up every day.


    "Do you still have a stomachache? Do you still want to throw up? " Yu asked.


    "No more pain, no more vomiting What time is it? " Chu Jinran asked.


    Yu glanced North at the clock and said, "it''s four o''clock."


    "Ah?! It''s four o''clock? " Chu Jinran was surprised, "why didn''t you call me earlier I''ve lost a lot of working time... "


    Yu North smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have a special situation."


    "How can there be such a drain..." Chu Jin ran helpless way, "I go out to walk."


    "Go ahead and be safe." Yu nodded to the north and watched her out.


    Chu Jinran went out and heard the noise outside. She frowned.


    Nian Shiya noticed that the door of the office was opened. She fixed her eyes and found that Chu Jinran came out.


    She bent a smile and looked at the people: "please work hard, I''ll talk to your person in charge about the concept of endorsement."


    Then he went to Chu Jinran and took off his sunglasses. His beautiful eyes stared at her and said, "chat?"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Chu Jinran bypasses her and goes on.


    Nian Shiya holds her, Chu Jinran does not dare to struggle, for fear of hurting her baby when struggling.


    "Ah, I have something to tell you. Come here." Nian Shiya took her to a secluded place.


    Chu Jinran looked down at his toes for a long time and said, "what''s the matter? Or do you want to show off something? "


    "Seriously, why don''t you leave chennian? Do you think it''s interesting to pester him for nothing? Why don''t we have one other and two Lenients Nian Shiya said with sunglasses in her hand.


    "How do you know that I''m pestering him instead of him pestering me?" Chu Jin ran some funny ground looks up at her way.


    "Jokes? "Chen Nian will pester you?" Nian Shiya sneered.


    "Is it difficult for me to report to you one by one about my relationship with him?" Chu Jinran helpless way, "nothing else, I left first."


    "Ah Nian Shiya grabs her in a hurry.


    Chu Jinran looked at her like this and sighed: "seriously, Miss Nian, I don''t think that you challenge me every day or every other period of time. It will only make me feel that you are more naive."


    "What? immature? Ha! If there is any influence, really only you know. " A year''s dream of elegance will show a smile.


    The smile on Chu Jinran''s face is stiff.


    "Seriously, you and Chen Nian, have nothing happened because of me..." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Jin ran light way, "you have nothing to do?"? I have nothing to do all day.... "


    "I have nothing to do? I just came after the shooting. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Sister Jinran!" Qiao Zhuxin came in a hurry, "Mr. Yu called you!"


    Chu Jinran looked back at her and nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    When she was ready to leave, she thought about it and stopped. She looked back at Nian Shiya and said, "you''d better find some serious things to do. Don''t block me all day. It''s boring."


    Nian Shiya disdains Leng hum, but inadvertently sees the office door leaning against Yu Beibei, staring at her coldly.


    She shivered, gave him an awkward smile and turned away.


    Nian Shiya came to the car and saw the manager''s puzzled eyes, but he didn''t care.


    Even if she can only do this every day, it''s good to hit Chu Jinran.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinran got off work, he thought Lu chennian would not come to pick her up. Unexpectedly, when she went downstairs, she saw a familiar car.


    To tell you the truth, my heart will still be happy.


    With a smile and a wave, she went to the car, opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as the seat belt was fastened, the car sped away and disappeared in his worried eyes.


    They are still speechless, the atmosphere is still awkward and silent.


    Lu chennian would like to ask Chu Jinran how he is working today, whether he is in a good mood, whether he has eaten on time, whether he has more rest, and whether he keeps a distance from Yu Beibei A lot of questions are piled up in the mouth, but in any case can not ask out.


    And Chu Jinran also wants to ask him if he has met Nian Shiya today, whether his work is going well, whether he has been angry all day and whether he has eaten on time


    Both of them were silent and swallowed what they wanted to say.


    No one is willing to be soft first.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu carefully looked at the newspaper with the scandal of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya, and her eyes became more and more firm.


    She can''t wait to die, she will take the initiative to attack, anyway, she must let Shiya marry them to the Lu family.


    For Chen Nian, for Lu Jia.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan.Lu chennian still didn''t hold back. He closed the document and went downstairs to find Chu Jinran.


    "Do you want to starve yourself to death? Why not eat? " Lu chennian holds his arm and looks at Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran sat on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and legs, ignoring him.


    "Who are you going to show me now?" When Lu chennian saw that she didn''t care about herself, he became angry.


    Chu Jinran still ignore him, just focus on watching TV programs.


    Lu chennian completely broke out, took the remote control from the tea table, turned off the TV, and then threw it on the sofa.


    Chu Jinran put down his pillow and got up to go upstairs.


    "What do you mean? When I don''t exist, right? " Lu chennian held her.


    Chu Jinran tries to break free, but finds that he can''t.


    "You talk!" Lu chennian brought her back.


    Jinran said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you."


    "Why not?" Lu chennian frowned, "you haven''t explained to me why you and Yu Beibei share the same office."


    "Didn''t I say that? If you don''t believe me, then we have nothing to talk about. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Did you say that? You just said why the superior and subordinate can''t use the same office, and didn''t give me the reason. " Lu chennian''s stubborn way.


    "The reason is that I have a superior subordinate relationship with North. My position is not low. What''s the matter with his office? " Chu Jinran said.


    "What about the vice president? What about the general manager? Why don''t you have an office with him? " Lu chennian was aggressive. "What did you do in the office?"


    "Are you sick? What else can I do besides work? " Chu Jinran said, "let go, I''m going back to my bedroom to have a rest!"


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and did not speak. Chu Jinran also stared at him silently, his eyes were calm.


    Lu chennian finally put down his hand and turned to the window in silence. Chu Jinran looked at him suspiciously and went upstairs after thinking about it.


    Lu chennian listened to the noise behind him and closed his eyes and bit his teeth.


    Chu Jinran went back to the bedroom, even the light did not turn on, sat on the bed, eyes staring at the front, two eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shiya, what do you say?" Shocked, Xu Yuanyu puts down her teacup and looks up at Nian Shiya.


    "Auntie, that''s it I didn''t expect that... " Nian Shiya''s pitiful nose sucking way.


    "How dare they?" Xu Yuanyu slapped the table with great force and her chest heaved violently.


    Nian Shiya quickly got up, held out her hand to hold Xu Yuanyu, and helped her smooth her chest. "Don''t be angry, aunt. What can I do if you are angry?"


    "Can I not be angry?" Xu Yuanyu forced herself to calm down, but she couldn''t calm down anyway. "They went too far! Chu Jinran, where did she put my Lu family and my Chen Nian? "


    "Auntie, I didn''t tell you this to make you It''s like this Nian Shiya shakes her head and helps her sit on the sofa.


    "I really didn''t expect Chu Jinran to be such a person!" Xu Yuanyu breathed out a deep breath, "does Chen Nian know?"


    "Chen Nian I know that. " Nian Shiya thought of the man''s indifferent attitude, closed her eyes and said with difficulty.


    "He knows? What''s his reaction? " Xu Yuanyu looks at Nian Shiya in shock and asks.


    "He Very indifferent attitude I don''t know what he thinks Years of elegant poetry, eyes down the road.


    "It doesn''t matter? Is my Lu''s child so wimpy that he is willing to be given a green hat? " Xu Yuanyu gritted her teeth and said, "no, I must clean up Chu Jinran. She is so arrogant!"


    "She dares to share an office with her boss. When her husband knows this, she will continue to do so. She doesn''t understand the reason why single men and few women can''t live in the same room? Are you not afraid of the gossip of outsiders? " Xu Yuanyu glared angrily.


    "Well, aunt In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Nian and Chu Jinran are still single. Have you forgotten? When they got married, it was a hidden marriage.... " Nian Shiya''s cautious way.


    "I forgot that I put forward it at the beginning. At first, I wanted to get a good divorce after Chen Nian and have a good reputation. Who knows, he also agreed, hoping to protect that woman Oh, now I''ve suffered. " Xu Yuanyu closed her eyes.


    Nian Shiya gently patted Xu Yuanyu on the shoulder and sighed: "don''t blame Chen Nian, aunt..."


    "No wonder? Why don''t I blame you? But for Alas It''s also my fault... " Xu Yuanyu sighed and nodded.


    "Aunt, what''s wrong with you? Don''t do that..." Nian Shiya frowned and continued to comfort her.


    "I was In any case, Chen Nian should be prevented from marrying that woman. " Xu Yuanyu sighed.


    "It''s also There is no way After all, Chen Nian It''s stubborn. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "I should have killed that little cunt Chu Jinran when I knew it Xu Yuanyu hammered Xiasha and said."Ah, auntie, why do you hurt yourself?" Nian Shiya grabs her hand and worries. After thinking about it, she smiles cunningly again. "Isn''t it easy to kill her? As long as she has passed chennian, chennian will no longer care about her life and death. "


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yuanyu straightened up and asked.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. First, break Chen Nian''s trust in her. Now the main problem lies in Chen Nian. Chen Nian is not willing to see the reality and her essence clearly. If Chen Nian can see her real face clearly Hum... " Nian Shiya hums coldly.


    "It''s not just chennian''s problem. She doesn''t want to leave chennian herself. She''s dominating chennian and having an affair with other men Now when I talk about her, I can''t help killing her Xu Yuanyu hates the way.


    "Then, auntie, we''ll..." Years of elegant poetry beckon, Xu Yuanyu ear in the past.

 Chapter 61

    Xu Yuanyu and Nian Shiya bite their ears.


    After a while, they parted, with sinister smiles on their faces.


    "Shiya, it''s a long battle. I''m afraid you can''t wait..." Xu Yuanyu touched her hand.


    "Auntie, I''ve been waiting for so many years. Do I still care about such a period of time?" Nian Shiya smiles, looks at her, holds her hand and sighs.


    "Shiya, I''m sorry for you." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "There''s nothing right about feelings. Don''t blame yourself, aunt." Nian Shiya shakes her head and covers the back of Xu Yuanyu''s hand with her other hand.


    "Shiya, I must let you marry into our Lu family Xu Yuanyu''s firm way.


    Nian Shiya nodded with a smile: "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already very cold in the late autumn morning.


    Chu Jinran has kicked the quilt to one side, the whole person has not covered much.


    She is still far away from Lu chennian.


    Chu Jinran sleeps in a daze, suddenly feels a chill, shrinks his body, and is immediately covered with a quilt. His warm body immediately sticks up.


    Lu chennian sleepily narrowed his eyes, reached out to embrace her and sighed.


    He couldn''t sleep without hugging her.


    As soon as she makes a little noise, he will wake up, open his eyes and look at her sleeping face. After a while, he will close his eyes and try to fall asleep.


    But embrace empty, the heart is empty.


    He and she sleep in the same bed, but it seems that they are not in the same bed, not even in the same room, not at home.


    Two people every day in addition to ignore each other, or is a quarrel, with words hurt each other.


    In fact, he didn''t like that very much.


    Countless times, he wanted to tell her not to make trouble and have a good life, but looking at her cold and light appearance, those soft words could not be said.


    Moreover, it wasn''t his fault, and he couldn''t get over it.


    Even if she is a married woman, he is still afraid of the long-term relationship, and he is even more afraid of the north.


    But she didn''t seem to care at all, so why did he bother.


    Chu Jinran, you are a cruel woman.


    He stretched out his hand to squeeze her face, but when there was still a certain distance from her face, he stopped, slowly tightened it, or took it back.


    He took a deep breath and rolled over on his back with his hands on the back of his head, staring at the ceiling.


    Just a little more time, let him get along with her quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran rubbed his eyes and woke up. He used to look aside. There was no one there. Only the folds on the bed and the half opened quilt proved that someone had slept on the bed.


    She reached out to touch it. It was cold and there was no heat left.


    He didn''t even leave her the temperature.


    What is the warmth of the morning?


    Is it his arms?


    She hesitated for a moment and moved the quilt to his half of the bed.


    Even if it was the smell, it made her feel that he was still with her.


    She held the quilt in a trance. Why did they happen just a little while later?


    Is it really that she shouldn''t go too close to north?


    But north is also for her good, he is protecting her, she is pregnant, in the eyes of outsiders, she is not married, unmarried first pregnant, how can this make sense? What would others think of her?


    Is she wrong? Because she didn''t tell him about her pregnancy.


    But how could she open her mouth?


    He has Nian Shiya at his side. If she says something to let Nian Shiya know, what will her baby do by means of Nian Shiya?


    In case If he doesn''t want to be responsible, what will she do


    She frowned, closed her eyes and fell into a deep self entanglement.


    Forget it, just muddle along like this, it will get better.


    She got out of bed, washed and went downstairs, only to find that Lu chennian was no longer at home.


    Her eyes faded slowly.


    She thought that no matter what, he would wait for her and send her to work in the company.


    Are you sick of such contact now?


    Don''t want to see each other anymore?


    Chu Jinran red eyes, finally can''t help sitting on the stairs buried in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran''s face is pale, but her eyes are red. She is making breakfast for herself in the kitchen with a cold face.


    No matter how sad you are, you can''t starve your baby.


    After all, she is not alone now.


    She cooked porridge, lowered her head and stroked her flat stomach, and a slight smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "baby, mom, now you are the only one. Mom can never lose you. I will protect you well."Her eyes grew firmer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu group.


    Yu North a face worry of looking at gaunt pale Chu brocade ran way: "didn''t rest?"


    He really loves her.


    Recently, she became thinner and more haggard, and her face became paler and paler.


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "no, I sleep well."


    "Nonsense, how can you sleep so haggardly You Why are your eyes so red? Did you cry? Did Lu chennian bully you? " Yu Beibei noticed her red eyes and said angrily.


    "No, it''s OK. He didn''t bully me." Chu Jinran slowly sat down in the position and began to sort out the documents.


    But he thought, how can he bully her now that he doesn''t even want to see her?


    Yu Beibei saw her face and didn''t want to talk, so he had to start working in silence.


    She''s always like this, holding everything in her heart.


    Mostly because of family reasons, she has no friends, so she developed such a strong and independent character.


    But ah, it''s really distressing.


    Don''t she feel uncomfortable? If she keeps holding it like this, she will get sick.


    Yu North tightly frowned, the document in his hand, eyes did not see a word.


    "North?"


    "North?"


    "Ah?" Yu North suddenly back to God, see Chu Jinran doubt eyes and very close face.


    He was stunned.


    Her eyes were clear and clean, like the sun shining on the blue sea.


    She stared at him like this, as if to draw his soul.


    "North? northward? North Chu Jinran blinked and yelled.


    "Ah?" Yu Bei coughed awkwardly, "what?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you respond to so many calls? " Chu Jinran helpless way, "wait to have a meeting to plan about jewelry series propaganda video concept."


    "Well, give me the information." Yu nodded to the north and asked Chu Jinran for the information.


    "Shiya will come next year..." Chu Jin ran some hesitant way.


    "Well? Well, it''s OK. I''m here. " Yu nodded to the north and said, "in fact, you don''t have to go, because you are not in charge of this. It doesn''t matter."


    "Is that ok? I Sorry, i... " Chu Jinran was in a bit of a dilemma, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse.


    "Of course you can. After all, you are not in charge of this. You don''t have to go. I''ll have a meeting with the design department of the publicity department." Yu flipped the document to the north.


    "North Thank you Chu Jinran said with a smile, showing his white teeth.


    "Thank you, don''t you? We don''t have to say thank you." Yu Beibei also looks up and smiles at her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shiya, Yu is going to have a meeting on the jewelry promotion video. Are you going?" The agent looked at the schedule and told Nian Shiya, who closed her eyes and let the makeup artist paint on her face.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and said, "go, why not? At least I''m the main character. "


    "OK, we''ll go straight there when you''re done with your make-up." The agent nodded and turned away.


    Nian Shiya and other makeup artists put on their make-up, took out their mobile phones and dialed Xu Yuanyu: "Hello, aunt?"


    "Oh, Shiya, what''s the matter?" Xu Yuanyu is pruning the flowers.


    "Auntie, I''m going to Yu''s meeting later." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Good. Let''s go as planned." Xu Yuanyu returned in a good mood and hung up.


    Nian Shiya holds her mobile phone and looks at herself in the mirror with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu group. Conference Room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The concept we want in this jewelry is eternal and real. So I hope Miss Nian will show the public more of what she really looks like. " The director of design opened the PPT and explained.


    "This video is divided into four kinds of women''s representatives, one is a woman looking forward to love, one is a young girl, one is a strong and independent woman busy with her career, and the other is a woman immersed in love and marriage..."


    "I hope women can love themselves no matter what level they are in. This concept is not difficult. I hope Miss Nian can show her acting skills. "


    The design minister explained one by one.


    "In this way, I understand, I will try my best to do well." Nian Shiya always takes her work seriously.


    "If Miss Nian has other ideas, please come up with them." The design minister said.


    "Well, this one is mainly feminine, isn''t it?" Nian Shiya asked, "so I''m the only one, right?"


    "Yes." The design minister said.


    "Well, I see." Nian Shiya nodded, "I have no doubt, the design is what I like.""All right." The design minister bowed, cleared up the papers and stepped down.


    "That''s the end of today''s meeting. It''s over. " Yu North Chin carefully listen to the whole, feel no problem, then nodded to announce the end of the meeting.


    They packed up and left one after another.


    "Miss Nian, stay here." Yu Beibei shouts Nian Shiya, who is preparing to leave.


    The agent turned around and said, "is there anything else for Mr. Yu? We Shiya have to catch up with the next announcement. "


    Yu north cold light glanced at the agent one eye, the agent then silenced a voice.


    Nian Shiya had no choice but to turn around and smile at Yu to the north and say, "what else can I do for you, general manager Yu?"


    "Can the agent go out first?" Yu is heading north for humanity.


    The agent said firmly, "no, I have to follow Shiya."


    "Are you sure? If you want to hear something you shouldn''t hear. " Yu helped his glasses to the north.

 Chapter 62

    It was plain, but the agent felt the chill.


    "Go out and wait for me." Nian Shiya''s head deviated from the entrance.


    The agent had to turn around and go out.


    Nian Shiya then looked back at Yu Xiangbei and said, "I don''t know what Yu always wants to say to me?"


    Yu North pick eyebrow way: "before you brocade ran alone called to one side, with her said what?"


    "What did I say to her? It seems that it''s none of your business?" Nian Shiya said with a polite smile.


    "She is my employee. Of course, I have the right to know what you have done and said to my employees. If it affects her mood and reduces her work efficiency, who will bear the loss of the company? Do you think it has anything to do with me? " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Oh, Yu is really smart." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Don''t try to change the subject." Yu to the north, drooping eyes light look at her.


    Nian Shiya said with a dry smile: "Mr. Yu, I think we have reached a consensus on something."


    "I don''t know what we can agree on other than this endorsement." Yu said.


    "At least in love..." New year''s poetry is elegant and eyes are bent.


    "In love?" Yu sneered, "what can I agree with you on this?"


    "You like Chu Jinran and I like Lu chennian. We all want them to be separated. Isn''t that a consensus?" Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Ha? Is that the consensus? Compared with the ugly appearance of you desperate for love, playing tricks and means, I just hope Jinran can be happy Yu Beibei smiles and shakes his head. "I''m different from you."


    "Why is it different? Don''t think how noble you are Nian Shiya said with disdain, "it''s very serious on the surface. Who knows what it looks like when it''s dark and rotten inside?"


    "And should I say the same thing?" Yu Beibei said with a smile, "in a word, don''t go to Jinran''s trouble. I don''t think you want to try to get revenge."


    "Ha? Payback? Trouble her? I disdain to see her! Don''t make it look like how much she''s missing. " Nian Shiya waved her hand, "seriously, don''t you want to be with her?"


    "It''s none of your business whether you want to or not?" Yu raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and said, "I''ve already said that. Why don''t you cooperate with me? They are not suitable. It''s good for everyone if they are separated. "


    He was silent.


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything. You just need to get the beauty back." Nian Shiya said, "how?"


    Yu Bei was silent for a long time before he said, "go out first."


    Nian Shiya bit her lip and laughed: "then you should think about it first. I''ll go first." Then he turned and left.


    Yu looked at the slowly closed door of the conference room, lost in thought.


    Jinran Will be his?


    It''s like That''s what he always wanted


    He suddenly closed his eyes and shook his head to force himself to wake up. He didn''t know what kind of person Nian Shiya was!


    How can you believe her lies!


    Yu went back to the office with a tired face.


    Chu Jinran raised his head and saw Yu Beibei''s tired appearance. He asked with concern: "Beibei, what happened to the meeting? Is it because the conditions put forward by Nian Shiya are too harsh and you are so tired? "


    "No, she''s very serious at work." Yu Xiangbei said, "just a little tired."


    "Then you go to the rest room and get some sleep." Chu Jinran gets up and takes over the document way in his hand.


    Yu Beibei looked at her deeply and nodded for a long time


    It''s time for him to have a rest, too. Maybe after a sleep, he will come up with the answer he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, I went to persuade you." Nian Shiya calls Xu Yuanyu with her mobile phone.


    "What''s his attitude? Is it... " Xu Yuanyu is worried.


    Nian Shiya hummed coldly: "what attitude? Hum, he''s just a pretender. He looks very serious on the surface. In fact, I''ve long wanted Chu Jinran and Chen Nian to be separated. When I talked to him, he was obviously shaken, but he still pretended to be just. "


    "Do you think that will work?" Xu Yuanyu is a little worried, "in case he talks to Chu Jinran..."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. He won''t say it. He wants to be a good man in Chu Jinran''s heart all the time. " Nian Shiya looks down at the manicure on her hand.


    "Be careful then." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Oh, aunt, don''t worry. You just need to prepare the engagement banquet for chennian and me with my parents." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Ah! Good, good! " Xu Yuanyu was excited to answer. They said something and hung up.


    "Shiya''s phone?" Looking at Xu Yuanyu, nianmu said with a smile."Yes." Xu Yuanyu also nodded with a smile.


    Year Mother helplessly smile: "this child, since childhood like you more, what is more like to say with you, are not so sticky to my mother, I can eat you so much vinegar for this."


    "Oh, don''t say that. After all, you are Shiya''s mother forever. No mother will be jealous of other women! My daughter likes her mother best. " Xu Yuanyu smiles and shakes her head, "you are still like a child."


    "Ah, the water poured out by the married daughter. Now Shiya hasn''t married to your Lu family, so she''s facing you." Nianmu pretended to complain.


    "What''s the matter? The whole family is going to be a family if they don''t talk to each other. How can they care so much?" Xu Yuanyu said with a smile.


    "Well, no kidding. What did Shiya say just now?" Asked nianmu.


    Xu Yuanyu said, "she asked us to prepare for the engagement banquet about her and Chen Nian."


    "Really?" The mother opened her eyes incredulously, "your family Chen Nian is finally enlightened?"


    After a pause, Xu Yuanyu nodded and said, "well, right?"


    "That''s good! One of my biggest worries has finally come to an end. Shiya is almost thirty. If she doesn''t get married again, what can she do... " Nianmu sighed and shook her head. Her voice was shaking.


    "Ah, what are you doing? What are you crying for? It''s a happy event Xu Yuanyu took Nian''s mother''s shoulder and said, "how old are you still crying?"


    "You don''t understand! If you have a daughter, you will understand my feelings... " Nianmu took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    "You really are. Aren''t we still neighbors? You can meet when you open the door. Why are you crying. Besides, it''s just a wedding banquet. Shiya hasn''t married yet! " The funny way of Xu Yuanyu.


    "It''s also..." New year''s mother sniffed and laughed, "it''s good that my daughter is finally going to marry the person she likes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian frowned and rubbed his temples. He could not calm down anyway.


    Restlessness.


    This morning, he almost ran away from home, before Chu Jinran woke up.


    In the past he was so eager to return home, in the past he was so eager to stay longer home, but now he wanted to escape.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in to deliver the documents. Seeing Lu chennian''s irritable appearance, he boldly said with a smile: "the president seems to be in a bad mood recently. Is it because of Miss Nian Shiya?"


    "What''s the sudden mention of her for?" Lu chennian asked, holding his forehead.


    "Didn''t miss Nian Shiya go to the Yu group to speak for their jewelry? In recent years, Yu''s family has been growing stronger and stronger. Is it Lu''s enemy? Miss Nian Shiya went there... " The Secretary said with a smile to Lu chennian, "I''m sorry, President, it''s me who overstepped the rules."


    Lu chennian suddenly woke up: "Nian Shiya went to the Yu family to speak for her?"


    Damn it! When she said that, he only thought about the "amazing thing" she said, completely forgetting the purpose of her sudden endorsement to Yu''s group!


    Damn it! She will definitely go to Jinran!


    What if Jin Ran is in trouble!


    The secretary was surprised to see that he was suddenly angry and frightened, "always President? "


    "Is there a phone call from the president of Yu''s group?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Ah?" The Secretary hasn''t responded yet.


    "I said, is there a phone call from the president of Yu''s group?" Lu chennian frowned and said, "let me say it for the third time, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Yes! yes , we have! Just a moment, please The Secretary quickly put down the document and went out. After a while, he took a business card and handed it to Lu chennian.


    "You can go out. I''ll see the papers for myself later." Lu chennian calls with his business card.


    "Yes The secretary went out with a tight body. After carefully closing the door, he immediately relaxed his body, leaned against the door and whispered, "I''m so scared that my legs are soft. It''s terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei was woken up by his mobile phone ring.


    He frowned and his eyes were still hazy. He fumbled for his mobile phone on the bedside table and finally found it. He casually pressed the answer and said, "hello? How are you


    As he spoke, he sat up from bed to clear his mind.


    "Yu Beibei, it''s me, Lu chennian." Lu chennian is on the phone.


    "Lu, Lu chennian?" Yu North frown, instant sober, "you call me for what?"


    "Is Nian Shiya a spokesperson of your group?" Lu chennian doesn''t talk much nonsense and asks directly.


    "Yes, what? Afraid I''ll bully her? " Yu said with a sneer.


    "Oh, how can it be? I hope you can protect Ranran when Ranran goes to work." Lu chennian said.


    Yu frowned to the north and said, "this is nature. But why did you suddenly call and tell me about it? "


    "Don''t worry, who told you to find Nian Shiya as the spokesperson? Don''t you know that Nian Shiya is uncomfortable? Aren''t you sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth? " Lu chennian said, "what are you doing?""Ha? So are you blaming me now? " Yu North sneers a way, "also don''t know who bullied brocade ran, she now day by day haggard pale.". You can tell me that she is still your wife. "


    "It''s between me and her. Don''t mind. I just want to ask why you want to find Nian Shiya to represent the jewelry of your group? " Lu chennian''s voice is cold.

 Chapter 63

    Yu Beibei sneered: "don''t you know how influential Nian Shiya is? If she comes to speak for our group''s jewelry, it will definitely open up the international market and increase the number of customers. Why don''t I? "


    "But what about Ranran? Have you ever thought about her? " Lu chennian pursed his lips tightly.


    "I won''t let them have the chance to meet. Unlike you, I will only hurt Jinran. I will protect her well." Yu looked at the direction of the door firmly.


    Beyond the door is the girl he likes.


    "Me? what is wrong with me? How did I hurt her? " "Don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t understand," Lu said. And it''s a matter between our husband and wife. It''s not up to outsiders to comment. "


    "I don''t understand? You don''t know what I know. " Yu Xiaobei.


    Lu chennian only warned: "anyway, you can protect Ranran well. Don''t talk so much about other things."


    Yu Beileng snorted: "it doesn''t bother you. Of course I will take care of me "Subordinates and friends."


    Lu chennian hung up.


    Yu looked at his mobile phone speechless and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    "Her father, I just got the news from Yuanyu that chennian is finally engaged to Shiya!" Nianmu pulls Nianfu to sit down on the sofa and says with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that true? " Nian''s father held his glasses and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Shiya called Yuanyu just now." Nianmu angrily pulled his sleeve.


    Nian''s father said: "but why didn''t Shiya call us to explain the situation? There is no news from chennian. "


    Nian''s mother was stopped by him and frowned: "well, Shiya doesn''t say anything to us But it doesn''t matter. Yuanyu treats her so well. Shiya and chennian are so busy. Maybe they haven''t had time. Don''t you believe your daughter? "


    "Of course I believe in my daughter, but I don''t quite believe in Lu chennian." Nian said, "Shiya wants to marry him. I don''t mind. That boy is really excellent, but why is he so sudden?"


    "This It''s not sudden. They have been in the newspaper many times. Maybe it''s because of us old people I''m sorry to say that. " Nianmu sighed, "I can see a lot of newspapers in Yuanyu. They are all about them, not to mention how sweet."


    "News? How dare you believe the news in the entertainment section? No, we have to find a day for Shiya to bring that boy to the new year''s home for dinner. " My father snorted.


    "Look what you do at Hongmen." Nianmu is angry and strange.


    Nian''s father shook his head and said, "what a grand gate banquet! Which couple of girlfriends should not inform their parents and ask for their consent before they get engaged? You have to show them to your parents. It''s the rule


    "Look at you, what rules! Chen Nian, but you''ve seen a big one since childhood, haven''t you? What else to see It''s all neighbors. " Nianmu didn''t care much.


    "He used to be seen as a son, but now he is seen as a son-in-law. Can it be the same?" Nian said, "no, I have to call Shiya."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Nianmu pulled his ear, sighed and got up to make tea.


    Nian''s father dials Nian Shiya.


    It''s been a long time before it''s picked up over there.


    "Hello, dad? What can I do for you Nian Shiya is just in the break.


    "I heard your mother say that you and Lu chennian are engaged? Why don''t we know about it? " My father asked.


    Nian Shiya was stunned. She opened her eyes and asked, "Dad is How do you know? "


    "Just now your mother came back from the Lu family and told me. Tell me about you, huh? Why don''t you tell us such a big deal? " I''m a father.


    "No, no! I''m just thinking about when to tell you. How can I hide it? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Take that boy home for dinner sometime." My father gave the order.


    "What what? having dinner? Dad, why? " Nian Shiya doubts.


    "I told you to bring it back. I''m still angry." Nianfu is like a child to nianshi.


    "Oh, Dad, I know. I will take him with me." Nian Shiya coaxed, "don''t be angry!"


    "I''ll tell you the specific time. You should be well prepared." I''m a father.


    "Ready? What to prepare... " Nian Shiya looks confused.


    "Why are you so stupid? You tell him he''ll understand! Really, let me worry so much. " My father said helplessly.


    "Oh, I see! Dad, I''m going to make a movie. I won''t tell you. Hang up first. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    My father snorted before he hung up.


    Nian Shiya was relieved. Looking at the hung up interface on the mobile phone, her eyebrows were covered with a light cloud of sadness.


    When her father gave a death order, how could she not take Lu chennian back?The words have been put out, how can she make her parents feel embarrassed?


    But Lu chennian So what?


    He didn''t know that she had sent such words to both parents. If he knew, he would not let her go


    More than that, she couldn''t find any excuse to take him back to his new year''s house


    Nian Shiya tightly frowned and bit her lower lip, tangled and sad.


    "Elegant poetry! The next set of shots is ready and comes out after a good rest. " Cried the director outside the door.


    "Ah, ah? I see. I''ll be out in a minute! " Nian Shiya responded loudly that she took a deep breath, adjusted herself and got up to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran stood on the roof to relax and look into the distance.


    She has been used to stroking her stomach and talking to her baby.


    "Baby, this is where mom works."


    "Mom is very happy here."


    "It''s good to be your Godfather here."


    "Baby, I really hope you come out soon to accompany your mother..."


    She sighed, drooping eyes, gently looking at his flat belly.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the remarks on the caller ID, her smile instantly subsided and she licked her lips. After a long hesitation, she still picked up the phone.


    "Hello, aunt?" Chu Jinran pursed his lips and said softly.


    "Are you free after work tonight?" Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I..." Chu Jinran hesitated and wanted to refuse.


    But Xu Yuanyu didn''t give her the chance to refuse. She interrupted her directly and said, "I''m not asking for your opinion. After work today, you''ll come to l restaurant. I have something to say to you."


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and said, "well, OK, I know."


    Xu Yuanyu immediately cut off the phone.


    Chu Jinran lowered his head, stroked his stomach and said in a soft voice: "baby, mother doesn''t want to go at all."


    As she was talking to herself, the phone rang again. She looked down at her mobile phone and found that it was Yu Beibei who relaxed the whole person.


    "Hello? North? " Chu Jinran answered the phone with a faint smile.


    "Jinran, where have you been? It scared the hell out of me Yu Beibei was relieved to hear her calm voice.


    "I''m on the roof. It''s really hard to sit in the office all day. I want to go out for a walk. Take a breath of the air outside. " Chu Jinran said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a job? "


    "No, it''s just that I''m afraid I can''t see you." Yu exhaled, "after all, you are Lu chennian again I just want to protect you more. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me, OK? I''ll just breathe on it for a while and go back. " Chu Jinran bent his lips, "then I''ll hang up."


    Yu leaned his head against the glass of the window and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Chu Jinran still has expectations in his heart. Will he see Lu chennian''s car at the door of the company after work.


    For this reason, she came down several minutes late.


    But it didn''t.


    In addition to people coming and going, there are unfamiliar cars.


    There was no one she was looking for or waiting for.


    Yu Beibei sees Chu Jinran''s eyes darkened in an instant, and his heart is in pain.


    It''s really strange that both husband and wife care about each other. How can they become like this?


    "Don''t wait. Don''t be sad. I''ll take you home." Yu Xiangbei embraces her shoulder.


    Chu Jinran reluctantly took up a smile, pushed him away and said: "no, I, I still have an appointment."


    "With whom?" I''m worried about you


    "With a friend It''s OK. Don''t worry about me Chu Jinran smiles and waves to him, "see you tomorrow!"


    Yu North looking at her slow figure, or not at ease, also slowly behind her.


    Chu Jinran walked on the road dejectedly, hoping that the farther the road was, the better. He had better not see Xu Yuanyu.


    But I got to my destination.


    Yu Beibei found a window in the shop opposite l coffee shop, sat down and ordered a drink at will. Exactly, what Xu Yuanyu chooses is also the position of the window.


    Chu Jinran takes a deep breath at the door, puts out a smile and pushes the door in.


    Turning to Xu Yuanyu, he bowed respectfully and said, "aunt, I''m here."


    "Busy enough? So long late? " Xu Yuanyu rolled her eyes and said, "sit down. What would you like to drink? "


    Chu Jinran nodded, carefully sat down, "no, aunt."


    The opposite Yu frowned to the north, Xu Yuanyu? Isn''t this Lu chennian''s mother?


    According to his investigation, the woman didn''t like Jinran.


    It''s not good for her to ask Jinran out.Yu North silent touch chin, staring at two people in the opposite shop.


    Xu Yuanyu quietly looks at Chu Jinran in front of her. Chu Jinran doesn''t look at her and lowers her head.


    "I really can''t figure out why Chen Nian would like you." Xu Yuanyu said, "she''s not very good-looking, she''s not in good shape, and she can''t have children..."


    Chu Jinran''s body suddenly froze, son She has children


    "Fortunately, Chen Nian is also open now. You two seem to get along with each other now, don''t you?"


    Xu Yuanyu looked at her pale face and said.

 Chapter 64

    "Aunt..." Chu Jinran pursed his lips.


    Xu Yuanyu snorted, took a sip of coffee from the table and said, "so I thought, if you didn''t get married at the beginning, would you have found the right destination for each other now?"


    "Aunt, I..." Chu Jinran clenched the hem of his clothes.


    Xu Yuanyu was angry when she looked like this, "can''t you just say what you want? What are you doing


    "No, I I didn''t mean to say anything. You can say anything, auntie Chu Jinran thought about it, but decided not to talk.


    What''s the use of saying that?


    Will she let go of her prejudice just because she is pregnant with Chen Nian''s child?


    She would not have admitted her, no matter how she did, how hard she tried, it was useless.


    Maybe she will give her a sum of money after giving birth, and then let Lu chennian and Nian Shiya raise her.


    She may not even see the child, let alone grow up with him for a long time!


    Thinking of this possibility, she stroked her stomach in horror, grabbed her clothes, and her fingers turned white due to exertion.


    "Well, what are you doing? What a stomachache? " When Xu Yuanyu saw that she was pale and covered her stomach with her hands, she asked.


    "Ah? No, No Chu Jinran was afraid that she could see something, so she patted her clothes and put her hands away.


    "What I want to say is that chennian is now in a good relationship with Shiya. Since he doesn''t like you any more, don''t take over the position of the lander''s wife and give you a free life, eh If you are like this, you should be able to find a good family to marry now. "


    Xu Yuanyu said with a smile.


    "What? What I''m holding The status of Mrs. Lu Chu brocade amazedly pointed to oneself.


    "Is Chen Nian''s wife someone else?" Xu Yuanyu shook her head. "She was so slow. Do I have to be hard to say? "


    "Aunt..." Chu Jinran bit his lip.


    "Just leave chennian. You can go directly. I can help you with those divorce certificates later. If you like, I can even help you find a good husband and give you a sum of money, OK? "


    Xu Yuanyu slowly rubbed the wall of the coffee cup.


    "Auntie! I''m not, I''m not like that! " Chu Jinran said, "I am..."


    She stopped suddenly.


    What is it?


    Do you really like him?


    Do you really love him?


    Such a dry and empty language, even if she said, Xu Yuanyu would not understand it.


    She just thinks that what she likes is their money.


    "And what are you?" Xu Yuanyu said, "you can''t have children, your family has no money and power, and your parents are dead again. What can you bring to the Lu family? What can it bring to Chen Nian? "


    "Aunt, can you stop talking about my parents?" Chu Jin ran raises eyelid light way.


    "So what? You get rid of your father and stepmother by Chen Nian''s hand. It''s clean and tidy, and you don''t need blood on your hand. You''re really a good abacus! You are such a clever daughter-in-law, we can''t afford it! "


    Xu Yuanyu sneered.


    "Auntie!" Chu Jin Ran is impatient, "that has a reason! You don''t know what my parents did... "


    "I don''t want to get involved in your family!" Xu Yuanyu interrupted, "I only care about my poor son. He has paid so much for you. Have you done anything for him?"


    Chu Jinran was asked all of a sudden.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Ha? You have nothing to say, have you? " Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly, "in this case, it''s better to be wise and leave chennian."


    Chu Jinran is just silent.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly: "seriously, I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to waste time with each other like this. You''re procrastinating. When you get old, what should you do? At least I''m thinking about you, too. "


    Chu Jinran bit his lip and said, "aunt, I I''m sorry... "


    "Well, I don''t want to hear you rambling and hawing here. Anyway, I''ve put it here. You''d better think it over, but there''s not much time left for you. "


    Xu Yuanyu said coldly, picked up her bag, called the waiter to check out, and got up to leave.


    Chu Jinran lowered his head, tears slowly accumulated.


    A hand suddenly stretched out in front of him, with a handkerchief on his slender finger.


    She sucked her nose, raised her head dimly in tears, but found her worried face.


    Yu Beibei looks at her pitiful appearance, sighs, and reaches for her handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    "Thank you." Take the handkerchief, "I suck my nose."


    "Why did she come to you?" Yu Beibei sat down beside her and asked.


    "Nothing..." Chu Jinran shook his head and gave him a pale smile."Brocade however, don''t hold back in the heart, have something to say." Yu Xiangbei said, "I just hope you can be better."


    Chu Jinran still shakes his head.


    Yu Beibei had no choice but to say: "if you don''t want to say it, just be careful. Don''t be angry. You have a baby


    "Well Yes, I have a baby Chu Jin ran this just takes nasal sound, self encouragement way.


    Yu touched her head and said, "come on, I''ll take you home."


    They got up and left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan.


    Yu Beibei sends Chu Jinran to his home.


    Chu Jinran looked at the dark room, his face darkened again.


    "The boy hasn''t come back yet?" Yu said angrily to the north, "it''s not like words!"


    Chu Jinran shook his head and said: "north, thank you. I went first. See you at the company tomorrow. "


    Yu Beibei only said, "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Chu Jinran turns to open the door and goes in. Yu Beifang looks at the light in the house. After a while, there''s no movement, so he turns to leave.


    Chu Jin ran slowly slides to sit on the floor, and rises two knees, buries the head in the knee.


    She wanted to cry, but there seemed to be no more tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian encountered resistance when he opened the door. He slowly opened the door and found that Chu Jinran had fallen asleep sitting on the floor.


    He sighed, bent down, reached for her and went upstairs.


    He put her on the bed, covered the quilt, and now the bedside silently gazed at her.


    He didn''t pick her up because he went to a party tonight.


    However, it''s good to let them calm down. Don''t be at a crossfire every time you meet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chu Jinran rubbed his eyes and woke up, feeling the soft touch under him. He suddenly woke up and sat up.


    Strange Why is she in bed?


    She''s not Did you fall asleep sitting on the floor


    Is it?


    He came back and brought her to bed?


    She suddenly lifted the quilt out of bed and ran downstairs.


    No, nothing.


    There''s no sign of him coming back.


    The room is cold and clean.


    She sat down dejectedly on the sofa, covering her face with her hand, but she could not help but shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Land house.


    "Auntie? Did you go to see her last night? " Nian Shiya''s hair is full of curly sticks. She is gnawing vegetables in her hand.


    "Well, yes." Wearing presbyopic glasses, Xu Yuanyu looked at the newspaper in her hand and said, "I''ll persuade her to take the initiative to leave chennian."


    "What''s her attitude?" Nian Shiya asked curiously.


    "I''ve been prevaricating all the time. If I want to speak but don''t speak, I''m very angry. It''s really..." Xu Yuanyu shook her head and shook the newspaper.


    Nian Shiya said, "in other words, she doesn''t want to leave, does she?"


    "Very likely. After all, Chen Nian and the Lu family have given her so many years of rich life. If they want her to restore her status as an ordinary person, there will be a psychological gap. " Xu Yuanyu nodded.


    "Well Why don''t we give her one last shot? " Nian Shiya bent a smile and bit a mouthful of dried vegetables.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yuanyu''s eyes moved away from the newspaper and looked at Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya smiles, but he turns his attention to the newspaper.


    "Well, shake it all out. About me and Chen Nian. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu group.


    Chu Jin ran tired of lie on the table, the facial expression is pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Beifang looked at her tired appearance and said, "I didn''t have breakfast, did I?"


    Chu Jinran sighed and nodded: "I can''t eat it."


    Yu frowned to the north and said, "how can this work? How can we not have breakfast! You wait. I''ll buy it for you. "


    "No, it''s too much trouble. I really don''t want to eat it." Chu Jin ran straightens up a body way.


    "Are you still polite to me? Even if you don''t want to eat, your baby will be hungry. Don''t be like that. Didn''t you say you wanted to be a good mother before? " Yu touched her forehead and said, "well, the temperature is normal."


    Chu Jinran said, "don''t go. It''s OK. I''ll just make some cereal later... "


    Yu patted her placidly and said, "don''t wring, have a rest."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Chu Jinran looked at his back and sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya walks into Yu''s group with a folder.


    The folder is full of newspapers about her affair with Chen Nian.


    This time, she is going to tear the skin with Chu Jinran.We must let her leave chennian on her own initiative!


    When she''s going to talk to her. If she wants to occupy chennian all the time, don''t blame her impoliteness!


    She walked briskly and firmly in high heels.


    The top floor.


    Before I went in, I heard the staff talking.


    "Ah, the president is buying breakfast for Jinran again."


    "Oh, it''s not strange for a long time."


    "Jin ran elder sister is also too thin, also should make up for more."


    "Jin ran elder sister''s body seems not to be very good all the time. She has very severe pregnancy and vomiting."


    "Sister Jinran is so thin that it will be painful to have a baby in the future I''m so sorry... "


    "It''s not good to be hungry and to have children, is it?"


    "So I said, the president will be a good husband and father! Taking care of sister Jinran is very attentive! "


    "Right, right? If I can find a boyfriend like the president in the future, I''m really sorry!"


    "That''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivating for several generations."


    Nian Shiya leans on the wall.


    Children?


    A good husband? Good father?


    Are they talking about Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran?


    The child belongs to both of them


    Or Chu Jinran and Chen Nian?


    Chu Jinran''s pregnancy Does Chen Nian know?


    Looking at this posture, Yu Beibei should know that Chu Jinran is pregnant, but Chen Nian In case he knows


    What about her?

 Chapter 65

    Nian Shiya holds the folder tightly.


    This child, never stay!


    She won''t let anything get in the way of her marriage to Chen Nian!


    Chen Nian, it must be her!


    Chen Nian''s child must also be born by her!


    She stares at the folder coldly, turns her eyes and goes downstairs.


    Yu Beibei just came up with breakfast. Seeing Nian Shiya coming down from the top floor, he was alert and said, "Nian Shiya? What are you doing on the top floor? "


    Nian Shiya looked at him carrying breakfast, but he was still gentle. His anger was even worse. On the surface, he still squeezed out a smile and said, "go get the documents."


    Then he also raised the folder in his hand.


    "You didn''t see Jin ran, did you?" Yu frowned to the north.


    "No. Am I flustered? Do you have to come and see her every day? " Nian Shiya rolled his eyes, "do you think too much?"


    Yu North smile, but the eyes are cold, "to your past and character, your words are difficult to convince me."


    "Then you can ask her by yourself, that''s true!" Nian Shiya was cold and went downstairs in high heels.


    Yu Beibei looked at Nian Shiya''s back for a long time, then turned and went upstairs.


    The employees are still whispering.


    Yu frowned to the north and said, "are you here to gossip? Is it all right to do? "


    The employees were silent.


    "How many times have you said No gossip during office hours?" Yu Xiangbei said, "it''s better to go to work in entertainment weekly than to like gossip so much?"


    "You are also people who have read a lot of books. Do you come out for gossip? What value can gossip bring to you? Is what you are talking about true? Ridiculous


    Yu was about to open the door of the office with his long legs to the north. After thinking about it, he asked, "did miss Nian Shiya come up just now?"


    "No, No. No one came up just now. " The Secretary replied with trepidation.


    "Well. Don''t let me catch you gossiping again. There''s no next time. " Yu to the north side of the face warning, this just turned the office door into.


    The staff were relieved.


    "It''s all you!"


    "Well, we didn''t say anything."


    "In the future, let''s talk less. It''s really not good."


    "Let''s work. Let''s not talk about it. The president is also for the company."


    "Well, he also said that we''ve been here several times Well, let''s work. Let''s not talk about it. "


    "The president was terrible just now..."


    "If we do well, the president will treat us well too..."


    "Well, stop it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu pushes the door to the north and puts breakfast on Chu Jinran''s table.


    "Have breakfast. Look at your pale face." I feel her head.


    "I don''t want to..." Chu Jinran closed his eyes.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, will you? You''re not just doing it for yourself, you know? " Yu Xiangbei said, "eat breakfast, don''t make trouble."


    Chu Jinran helpless get up, open breakfast, eat up.


    But without taking two bites, she frowned, covered her mouth, got up and rushed out.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to throw up again? " Yu Beibei quickly followed up.


    The employees saw the door of the office suddenly open, Chu Jinran covered his mouth and rushed out from the inside, Yu Beibei followed.


    The employees were shocked and then distressed.


    Jinran is really hard. She can''t even eat breakfast well. It''s not long since the president took it in, so she probably took two mouthfuls and began to vomit


    "Ouch -"


    Chu Jinran frowned bitterly.


    Yu Beibei couldn''t enter the women''s room, so he had to wait anxiously outside the door.


    She''s really miserable


    I shouldn''t force her like this


    But if you don''t have breakfast, how can you stand it


    He hammered the wall in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is walking with the document in her arms. Suddenly she sees a secretary on the top floor coming down with the document in her arms. She turns her eyes and meets her.


    "Miss Nian? Good morning When the Secretary saw Nian Shiya coming towards her, he stopped and said respectfully.


    "You''re the Secretary on the top floor, aren''t you?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for Miss Nian?" The Secretary nodded.


    "I want to ask you something." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Excuse me." The Secretary said.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips, "do you know Chu Jinran?"


    "She''s very flexible. She''s very flexible. She''s also very flexible." The secretary spoke in praise of Chu Jinran."No, it''s not about her ability. I want to ask you that she And your president. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "This Our company stipulates that we can''t gossip during working hours.... " Is it a secretary.


    "Don''t lie. I heard some of your gossip just now." Nian Shiya said, "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise..."


    "I said, I said." The Secretary said hurriedly, "sister Jinran and our president seem to be a couple..."


    "A couple? What do you say? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You see, they share the same office, and the president''s attitude towards Jinran is really different from that towards ordinary employees..." The Secretary said mysteriously, "besides, sister Jinran seems to be pregnant recently No, I''m pregnant. "


    "How do you know she''s pregnant?" Year poem elegant ask.


    "She has a lot of vomiting. Last time, the president called the doctors." The Secretary mentioned the document and said, "the president is really very kind to Jinran. He bought her breakfast many times."


    The Secretary kept on talking.


    Nian Shiya''s hand beside him slowly became a fist.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Nian Shiya tried to keep a smile and politeness, "can you give me her phone number? I want to consult her about some work problems. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? Oh, yes The secretary is suddenly interrupted and stunned for a while. Then he reacts and smiles at Nian Shiya. He takes out his mobile phone and gives her Chu Jinran''s phone number. After she saves it, he leaves with the document in his arms.


    Chu Jinran


    Really pregnant


    It''s not a guess


    Do you want to talk to Chen Nian?


    If this child is not Chen Nian''s, but Yu Bei''s Then, Chen Nian and she will certainly split their faces, and they will definitely divorce. She will certainly get the year of Chen without a single soldier.


    I''m afraid the child is Chen Nian If it''s Chen Nian''s, she told Chen Nian the news, wouldn''t it be equivalent to helping them get back together?


    She can''t take the risk


    Nian Shiya gnashes her teeth and looks ferocious.


    Xu Yuanyu and Lu chennian must not know this! absolutely!


    She had to destroy the child, and, by no means, let anyone else know.


    She bit her lips and left in high heels, heavy footed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran came out of the bathroom with one hand on the wall and one hand covering his stomach. His feet were soft.


    Yu Beibei quickly held her, "how are you? Can you hold on? "


    Chu Jinran weak nod, even lips are white.


    Yu Beibei picked her up, went back to the office, put her on the bed in the lounge and said, "you''d better have a good rest. I''ll give you some hot water. "


    Chu Jinran nodded and closed his eyes.


    Yu sighed to the north, and his heart was almost choked.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya was sitting in the car, looking through the newspaper about her affair with Lu chennian. She couldn''t stop smiling.


    Soon, these rumors will be true.


    Chen Nian will only be her.


    She took out her mobile phone and made a call: "Hello, is that Wu dubbing? I also want to ask you a favor. Are you free now


    After a while, she hung up the phone, her face full of ambition.


    This time, she can


    She said to the manager, "go to find Wu dubbing."


    ¡­¡­


    Recording room.


    "Hello, Wu dubbing master!" Nian Shiya bowed slightly.


    "Hello, Miss Nian, what can I do for you this time?" Wu asked.


    "Have you ever heard the voice of Lu chennian of Lu''s group? I want you to imitate his voice and call a lady Nian Shiya looked puzzled and said with a smile, "the reward is easy to discuss. Double as you did last time. "


    Wu dubbing division hesitated for a long time before nodding: "OK, you first listen to his voice."


    Nian Shiya quickly searched the Internet for a video with Lu chennian''s voice and played it to the dubbing engineer.


    An hour later, Wu dubbing Division said it was OK.


    "Then do as we say, ask her out and go to that place at 6 p.m. after work." Nian Shiya then looked at Wu dubbing and asked, "is that ok?"


    Wu dubbing division nodded: "don''t worry."


    Nian Shiya dials Chu Jinran''s phone, and she is ready with a whiteboard and marker pen, so that Wu dubbing master can speak what she wants fluently.


    Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Chu Jinran''s soft voice came from there.


    "It''s me." Wu dubbing division road.Then Chu Jin ran there then silent, passed for a long time just ask a way: "you how is this number?"


    "This is not my cell phone." Wu dubbing division way, "but my voice you can''t recognize?"


    "I know. Why are you calling me?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "I have something to talk to you after work tonight." Wu dubbing division looked at the white board on the tip of the way, "we do not make, OK?"


    "It''s not me all the time..." Chu Jinran was aggrieved, "it''s you who said it''s time to start over, and it''s you who said it''s time to turn over..."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault, OK? I''ll pick you up tonight, and you''ll wait for me in the third lane where Yu''s family turns right. " Wu dubbing division road.


    "Why go to such a remote place Didn''t you pick me up at the company gate before? " Chu Jin ran doubts a way.


    "There are some things today that we can''t go through. Will you just take a few more steps? So you wait for me there. I''ll pick you up after work Wu dubbing division road.


    "Good." Chu Jin ran way, "that I hang up."


    Wu dubbing teacher hung up the phone and made an OK gesture to Nian Shi Yabi, "is that ok?"


    Nian Shiya held the whiteboard and couldn''t help showing a sly smile. She nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    Chu Jinran, wait!

 Chapter 66

    Nian Shiya smiles, opens the bag and hands a thick envelope to Wu dubbing master.


    Wu dubbing division was still very curious about why she did it, but took the envelope to open to see, or chose to put the problem and curiosity in the stomach.


    I''ve been in this business for a long time, and I know how chaotic the entertainment industry is.


    If he knows what he shouldn''t ask, he can''t ask.


    But this year''s poetry is elegant Usually and watching on TV are very pure and kind, how always let him do these strange things?


    He shook his head, anyway It''s enough to have money. He doesn''t have to ask so much about other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya held her mobile phone and said to several young people, "as long as this thing is done well, there will be rewards. This is a deposit."


    She handed over a thick envelope.


    Several young people opened it, and they were all surprised.


    A young man hesitated and said, "but that''s a pregnant woman..."


    "Don''t you know the rules when you have to do things after you receive the money?" Nian Shiya stares at him and says, "she''s a heinous person. I''m just taking revenge!"


    "Yes..." Youth road.


    Nian Shiya hummed coldly: "anyway, I''ll contact you when I''m done, and I''ll supply you with money."


    She handed the folder over. "Remember, don''t kill people, just miscarry her. This document, show her. "


    The young man took it and nodded.


    Nian Shiya puts on her sunglasses and turns to leave.


    Several young people looked at her back and tut tut said.


    "It''s pure on TV. How can you be so vicious?"


    "The stars on TV are all packaged, and how many are really pure good people? Don''t be naive


    "I just didn''t expect that she even dared to be pregnant..."


    "Maybe that pregnant woman is not a good person either."


    "Take the money and do well. Don''t say so much."


    Several young people discussed for a while and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya starts in a hurry.


    This time, we must succeed. Once we succeed, Chen Nian will always belong to her.


    Nian Shiya dialed Xu Yuanyu and said, "aunt, please call Chen Nian back to Lu''s house tonight. I want to meet my parents with him and talk about engagement."


    "Well, that''s a good thing! I''m going to tell him Well, why don''t you go and talk to him in person and come back with him... " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry!" Nian Shiya said shyly, "please call him back first! It''s all about engagement I''m still very nervous... "


    "Well, well, I see. I''ll call him back." Xu Yuanyu quickly agreed, "did you talk to your parents?"


    Nian Shiya said, "it''s just a temporary decision. I''ll tell my parents later that you are responsible for calling Chen Nian home."


    "Good." Xu Yuanyu agreed.


    Nian Shiya hung up and called the chief editor of entertainment weekly, saying, "chief editor Hu, I''m Nian Shiya. I have a big news here. I wonder if you are interested? "


    "Oh, is it miss Nian? Why did you come to tell the truth in person? You say, what material? I will go Chief editor Hu said with a smile. He took a cup of tea and said, "is it the news of your competitor Liang Qi?"


    "No If I say it''s about myself What about marriage? " Nian Shiya said, "is this material strong enough?"


    "What? marriage? Miss Nian, are you going to get married? " A mouthful of tea came out Why is there no... "


    "Shh, it''s engagement. This is your exclusive news, exclusive news. You have to grasp it. Tonight, at Nianzhai, remember to bring the recording equipment. " Nian Shiya said with a smile, "I''m quite at ease with your magazine, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there!" Hu quickly took out his paper and pen to record and prepare for an emergency meeting.


    Nian Shiya said with a smile: "it''s best that night, there will be news."


    "It''s natural. We will follow up the news in real time. You can rest assured!" Chief editor Hu said, "I wish you a smooth engagement and a happy marriage on the phone."


    "Thank you." Nian Shiya couldn''t hide the joy in her voice and hung up.


    After a while, Nian''s mother''s phone call came in, and Nian Shiya answered: "Hello, mom?"


    "You child, why don''t you even tell us that you and Chen Nian are going to come back to talk about engagement tonight? In such a hurry, I haven''t had time to prepare! " Nianmu said, "your father is angry!"


    "There''s no need to prepare. It''s a surprise operation." Nian Shiya said coquettishly, "just don''t let him prepare! I''m going to look at his ability to react


    "Well? Or is my daughter thoughtful... " Nian''s mother suddenly calmed down, even with a little smile in her voice, "it''s very strange."Nian Shiya spits out her tongue: "please prepare for it. After all, it''s still my great joy."


    "I see, little bastard." Nian''s mother said with a smile, "hang up first. You''re ready."


    "Yes, mom." Nian Shiya said, and then hung up.


    Everything is ready.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Nian Shiya holds the mobile phone, chin against the mobile phone, showing a smile of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, drank a mouthful of hot water, relieved, and went back to bed.


    He just took the initiative to call


    Does this mean that he has figured it out?


    Is he finally not entangled in the relationship between her and Yu Beibei, chose to believe her?


    She closed her eyes with a smile and decided to take a rest and have a good sleep.


    Is it Things are going in the right direction


    Yu Beibei came in and saw that she was smiling. She was in a good mood. She also asked with a smile, "what makes you so happy all of a sudden?"


    "Well To the north, Chen Nian just called me... " Chu Jinran opened his eyes, eyebrows curved.


    "On the phone? What did he say? " Yu asked.


    "He said that he had something to tell me and that he was wrong I think he should have figured out the choice and trusted me. " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Do you believe him?" Yu asked North.


    "Of course, he I wanted to have a good life with him. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, we can have a good life. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re happy." Yu nodded to the north.


    "Northward, do you want me to tell him about my pregnancy tonight?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "It depends on his attitude and what he wants to say. Don''t be too anxious. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Yu still worried.


    "Don''t worry, he''s my husband, anyway!" Chu Jinran smiles.


    Anyway, he is also her husband


    Yu dropped his eyes to the north and lost his silence.


    "North? What''s the matter? " Chu Jin ran sees his that appearance then curiously asks a way.


    "Nothing. You can rest." Yu North raised his head to her smile, turned away from the lounge, but also carefully closed the door.


    Chu Jinran sweet smile, she drooped her eyes and said: "baby, father to mother to admit wrong Oh! You will be taken care of by your father soon! Mom doesn''t have to be scared anymore. "


    "Dad In fact, he is a very good person. Although he has hurt his mother, she thinks it doesn''t matter. "


    "Mom really likes dad."


    "Right? Sure enough, if you don''t have dad''s love, you will still feel uncomfortable, right? That''s why I''m so upset, mom, bad boy. "


    "After confessing with Dad, dad will protect us, so don''t worry about grandma..."


    "Be nice to your mother, too! Don''t bother your mother any more


    She gently talked with the baby in her stomach, and then she fell asleep with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran fell asleep in the evening.


    "Good sleep..." She sat up, stretched, and said to her stomach, "baby, did you sleep well?"


    "We''re going to see Dad soon!"


    "Are you excited, too? Don''t make any noise later, OK? "


    "Mom still wants to be beautiful in front of dad."


    She rolled out of bed, opened the door of the rest room, went to her seat, reached into the drawer and took out her make-up bag.


    "Awake?" Yu looked at her and said gently, "did you sleep well?"


    "Well! Good sleep Chu Jinran nodded and began to smear on his face.


    "Why make up?" Yu asked with a frown.


    "I''ve been so haggard lately If you want to dress up, at least in front of him Look better. It''s not so haggard. " Chu Jin ran and smiled. He continued to paint his eyebrows. He also painted eyebrows, painted lipstick and blush, and so on.


    Yu nodded to the north and said nothing.


    The drooping eyelids concealed the loss in his eyes.


    Originally thought that he could take this opportunity, at least let her rely on him more


    He thought selfishly that if they never make up, maybe he could Have her.


    But now it seems that


    He took a look at her with her make-up and pursed her lips.


    Lu chennian''s a phone call can let her put aside all previous hurt, let her willingly go back to his arms.


    It''s really It''s not fair


    Love is a damned thing"After work, I''ll go first?" Chu Jinran shook his hand to the north, opened the door and left the office with a smile.


    "Goodbye..." Yu''s farewell to the North was drowned in the gradually closed door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well Lu chennian''s heart suddenly hurt, and his hand shaking with a pen made a deep mark on the paper. He frowned and covered his chest.


    I couldn''t breathe in the pain, but I jumped harder and harder.


    The harder you jump, the more painful it is.


    He was breathing hard.


    His face turned pale.


    As if something bad was going to happen, he had a bad feeling.


    The phone rings.


    He took the cell phone. It''s Xu Yuanyu.


    He sighed, choked the pain, and then asked, "Hello, mother?"


    "Come back to the homestead tonight. There''s something to discuss. " Xu Yuanyu opens her eyes to the mountain road.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu chennian asked, suppressing his voice.


    "You''ll know when you come. That''s it. Come and hang up after work." Xu Yuanyu gave an order and hung up.


    Lu chennian frowned and looked at the hung up phone. His heart felt even more painful.

 Chapter 67

    Chu Jinran rubbed his arms and waited for the arrival of Lu chennian.


    Mother caresses her baby''s stomach for a while, waiting for her baby to talk


    "I haven''t talked to my father for a long time. I''ve quarreled with him many times. You must be very sad, right?"


    "If Dad could believe mom, mom would not care about his behavior..."


    "Mom still likes Dad..."


    She spoke gently to her stomach, not noticing the person hiding behind her.


    It''s the young people.


    They were all dressed in school uniforms, like high school students.


    "Hey, boss, do we want to..."


    "You''ve collected all the money. Do you want to do it now?"


    "But she doesn''t look as vicious as Nian Shiya said."


    "You said you can''t look at your face. Don''t you forget people like Nian Shiya?"


    "Yes, let''s do it."


    Several young people immediately dressed up and ran into the alley in a panic.


    "Is that the lady?"


    "Miss!"


    Chu Jinran hears the footsteps and shouts behind him, and looks back in doubt.


    "Miss, this miss!"


    "Excuse me Are you calling me? " Chu Jinran looked back and saw several young people running towards her, then holding his knees to breathe.


    The young man in the middle swallowed his saliva and gasped: "excuse me, are you miss Chu?"


    "Well, I am What''s the matter? " Chu Jinran was a little wary. After all, there were too many precedents before.


    She''s not alone now. She has a baby.


    "In front of you, there is a gentleman He had a car accident. We were passing by after school, so we went to help. He said, there was a A lady is waiting for him here. He said his surname is Lu, and his lady''s surname is Chu Is that you? Please go and have a look... "


    "What? A car accident? But I didn''t hear anything just now... " Chu Jinran still doesn''t believe it.


    "This..." A young man took out a wrinkled business card with blood stains on it.


    It says Lu chennian.


    It''s Lu chennian''s business card!


    Chu Jinran''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "We didn''t cheat you. He just gave us a business card and asked us to come to this alley and see him." Young man some helpless and some anxious, "he hurt very seriously, this young lady, this is a matter of life and death, I don''t know why you have such a big hostility."


    "Go and have a look. He''s not far from the alley. We''ve already called for an ambulance. In this way, we''ll go first." The youths pretended to leave first.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Chu Jinran grabbed the business card and ran out.


    Just ran out a few steps, suddenly was hugged from behind, a hand with medicine handkerchief, covered her mouth.


    "Well


    Chu Jinran fainted in the past one second before the decadent thought, and was played.


    Baby!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh!" As Lu chennian sat in the car, his heart suddenly began to ache again.


    "Sir?" The driver heard his uncomfortable voice and suddenly became shortness of breath. He saw his painful expression in the mirror and asked.


    "Nothing." Lu chennian tried to calm down, "you drive your car."


    "But Your face is white... " The driver was still worried.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll get some sleep." Lu chennian said.


    The driver had to drive hard and didn''t care.


    Strange It''s been two times today, such a sudden heart ache.


    The inner uneasiness gradually spread.


    He closed his eyes to rest.


    Maybe I can''t sleep well recently, that''s why


    He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    I don''t know what happened when Xu Yuanyu asked him to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei''s heart was suddenly flustered, and the feeling of weightlessness was like the moment when a pirate ship suddenly landed from the highest point.


    He is a little uneasy, dialed Chu Jinran''s telephone at once.


    No one answered.


    He called Lu chennian again and turned off the phone.


    Yu Beibei rubs his eyebrows impatiently and estimates that they are Make it up


    Don''t disturb him


    But why is the heart more painful


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    "Why hasn''t Chen Nian come yet?" Xu Yuanyu sat on the sofa and gathered her hair together.


    "Maybe it''s late for work, aunt. Don''t worry." Nian Shiya said with a smile while embroidering flowers.


    The new year''s father sat on the sofa with a serious face, and the new year''s mother took him by the arm and gently spread her Jiao."Just be more tolerant. Chen Nian is busy with his work. What''s the matter with his late arrival? Besides, he has been informed temporarily. He doesn''t know. Shiya, so are you. " Nianmu blames strange ways.


    "Oh, mother, you never look at me." Nian Shiya pouted and said, "I''m sorry."


    Nian''s mother shook Nian''s father and said, "you see, Shiya has said that, so don''t be stiff faced."


    The new year''s father''s manner eased slightly, coughed and said, "go and see if the food is cold."


    Nian''s mother busy promised to leave.


    Nian Shiya is absent-minded in embroidering flowers. If she is not careful, the needle pierces her finger.


    "Hiss --!" Nian Shiya stares at the blood on her finger, which is pierced by a needle.


    "Shiya, you! Don''t embroider, put it down Xu Yuanyu saw that her fingers were bleeding, so she grabbed the embroidery tool in her hand and put it aside, "go to stop bleeding quickly."


    Nian Shiya shook her head with a smile and put her finger into her mouth to suck.


    "You are such a child." Xu Yuanyu touched her head.


    Nian Shiya just laughs and his mouth is full of the rust smell of blood.


    She was a little uneasy with her fingers, for fear that Chen Nian would not come.


    They don''t know what they''re doing.


    "Sir, madam, miss, Mr. Lu is here!" The housekeeper came in to report.


    "I see. Go down." My father waved.


    Nian Shiya takes her finger out of her mouth and looks at the door.


    Outside.


    The door opened slowly and Lu chennian came out.


    Long legs, cold eyes.


    He opened his long legs and looked at the maid at the door. His breath suddenly became colder.


    Nianzhai?


    What does his mother want him to do next year?


    He straightened his clothes and walked in slowly.


    In the car.


    The cell phone, which had been turned off because of the lack of electricity, lay quietly in the back seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya nervously observed Lu chennian as if he were a God.


    I don''t know if he knows anything about Chu Jinran.


    She bit her lip and got up to greet her with a smile. "Chennian, you came here after work, didn''t you?"


    Lu chennian glanced at her and said, "well."


    Nian Shiya was relieved, and her smile became more relaxed. She turned to her father and said, "Dad, Chen Nian is coming!"


    My father opened his eyes and nodded.


    Lu chennian said hello to his father and Xu Yuanyu: "Hello uncle, hello mother."


    "Ah, is Chen Nian here? Sit down. You can eat later. " Nianmu came out of the kitchen and said with a smile when she saw Lu chennian. Then she sat down next to Nianfu and waved his arm to warn him not to be so fierce.


    "Hello, auntie. Thank you, auntie." Lu chennian nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    His father looked at Lu chennian quietly.


    The child he grew up with is going to marry his daughter.


    The mood is complicated.


    But I''m glad.


    There is no denying that Lu chennian is an excellent man, almost perfect man.


    He was also relieved to marry his daughter to him.


    The marriage of Lu Nian''s two families will also be of great help to their interests.


    More importantly Shiya has loved this child since she was a child.


    She''s finally going to get it.


    Lu chennian calmly accepts his father''s examination, but he is puzzled.


    I don''t know what they called him for.


    "Sir, madam, miss, you may have dinner." The servant came to the living room and broke the silence with a respectful way.


    "Let''s eat first, shall we? Eat and talk Nianmu smiles and pulls Nianfu up, "Yuanyu, let''s go, let''s go."


    Xu Yuanyu also nodded, got up and went to the restaurant behind Nianfu and nianmu.


    Lu chennian takes a light look at Nian Shiya, who is still nervous and shy. He also gets up and walks into the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinran wakes up, her head is very painful, and the whole person is very uncomfortable. She wakes up and finds that her hands are crossed and tied above her head, and the whole person is hanging on the wall.


    She angrily closed her eyes, really, too bad luck, she was too careless.


    Who''s targeting her?


    Is the poem elegant? Or Xu Yuanyu?


    Just because she didn''t leave chennian?


    What about Lu chennian Would he be worried if he couldn''t find her?


    Baby What about the baby?!


    She has a baby! How can it be like this


    She looked around in horror and finally saw the young people who were still wearing school uniforms.


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me? " Chu Jinran''s difficult way.


    "Miss Chu is awake?" A young man said, "for money.""I I can give you money. Can you let me out? " Chu Jin ran even busy way.


    "No. We''ve promised someone else. " Another young man said, "although I feel very sorry, your baby may be about to..."


    "No! Don''t hurt my children Chu Jinran panic struggle, voice bleak, "I can give a higher price, you don''t hurt my children!"


    "Are you Lu chennian''s wife?" The young man at the head asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I am Are you his enemies? " Chu Jinran asked.


    "No The young man said, "but the man who asked us to show you these things."


    He came forward and cut off the rope hanging Chu Jinran, but Chu Jinran''s hand was still tied and couldn''t protect her stomach. She could only clench her teeth to support her legs and try to protect her stomach with her hands, but it was useless. She still fell to the ground.


    Her buttocks touched the ground, shaking her stomach and making her want to cry.


    Wow -


    the sound of the newspaper being opened.


    The young man held the newspaper in front of her and let her read it for herself.


    Lu Dingchen and Lu Dingchen read the newspaper all year.


    It turns out that It turns out that between them There are so many stories!


    She doesn''t know anything!


    It''s a lie to start all over again!


    Lu chennian is a liar!


    "You just said that you are Lu chennian''s wife? But Nian Shiya is engaged to him. " Youth road.


    "Engaged?" Chu Jin suddenly raised his head.


    "I''m not hiding it from you. Nian Shiya asked us to do this. She said she was going to be engaged to Lu chennian and didn''t want to keep you as a junior." The young man nodded and said, "you look very kind. How can you do such a thing?"


    "What a thing! I am Lu chennian''s wife! My husband is cheating on her Chu Jinran broke down and cried.


    "Are you stupid? Full of nonsense? Lu chennian is still a golden bachelor. " The young man shook his head. "See what Shiya says next year is right. She is really a scheming woman. This child I guess it''s a trick, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 68

    "No! I am really Lu chennian''s wife Chu Jinran shakes his head and his stomach hurts more.


    "Who knows. In any case, except for you, who didn''t kill you, it''s good for Nian Shiya. " Youth road.


    Good intentions?


    Is Nian Shiya kind?


    "Ha Chu Jinran seemed to hear something funny, "she wants to hurt a pregnant woman, which is also called kindness!"


    "But don''t you think it''s more shameful of you to pester other people''s boyfriends and get involved in other people''s feelings?" The young man sneered, "prove to me the relationship between you and Lu chennian? You call him. If he answers the phone and promises to come and pick you up, we won''t embarrass you. We don''t want any money. "


    "You give me your cell phone." Chu Jinran nodded, and raised hope, "or you call, I read the number to you."


    Young people pick eyebrows, take out the phone, click on the phone interface.


    Chu Jinran nervously read out the string of numbers that had been buried in his heart.


    After the youth waiting for her to report the number, she pressed the dial key, and hands-free.


    Chu Jinran swallows and waits.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off." The mechanical, cold voice of a woman came from the phone.


    Shut down?


    What do you mean?


    "Oh? Shut down? " The young man turned off his cell phone and said, "what should I do?"


    Chu Jinran suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "right! You bring me my mobile phone. Today, he called me with another number. Maybe he changed the number or his mobile phone is dead! "


    "What a trouble I''ll give you one last chance. " The young man gave a sign to the other side and caught the cell phone that was thrown from there.


    "Yes, that one, the one at the front." Chu Jinran looks at mobile phone screen way.


    The young people entered one by one, dialed the phone and pressed the hands-free button.


    Du -- Du --


    "it''s through." Chu Jinran excited way, nervous waiting.


    "Hello?" It took a while to pick it up over there. It''s Wu dubbing.


    "Chen Nian! Come and help me Chu Jinran began to cry for help in spite of three seven twenty-one.


    "What year? Wrong number, right? What''s wrong? " He yelled and hung up.


    Chu Jin was shocked.


    Not Chen Nian? You don''t seem to know Chen Nian?


    What''s going on?


    The young man put down his cell phone and said, "I''m sorry you''re not Lu chennian''s wife. It seems that my decision is right, so I don''t feel any burden. "


    He showed a dangerous smile and walked slowly towards Chu Jinran.


    As he walked, Chu Jinran moved back.


    Until it''s pushed to the corner.


    Chu brocade Ran is frightened of shout, the tears eye is hazy, "don''t! Don''t hurt my child! Any way! That is At least take my child... "


    The young man was doing preparatory activities, making his bones clatter.


    It''s getting worse.


    In Chu Jinran''s frightened eyes, the young man raised his leg and kicked Chu Jinran hard.


    "Ah Chu Jinran screamed bitterly. His tears flowed all the time. His whole face was full of tears.


    She tried to curl up to protect her child.


    Baby Baby


    The door of the warehouse was suddenly kicked open. A group of people in black rushed in and quickly subdued the young people.


    Chu Jinran covered his stomach, his expression was painful, and his tears filled his whole face.


    The sudden light made her a little uncomfortable. Looking at the tall figure coming in against the light, she shrank in fear.


    "Jin ran! Jinran, it''s me. Don''t be afraid. "


    It''s Yu.


    Not Lu chennian, not him!


    Why not him!


    Chu Jinran broke down in despair and cried even more. He only trembled intermittently and said: "child Save my child... "


    Then he fainted.


    "Jin ran!"


    Yu Beibei picked her up and saw the blood on the ground, and her pupils shrank.


    His sharp eye knife swept at the group of people, angry at his hands and said: "lock them up for me! Wait for me


    Finish saying to hastily embrace Chu brocade ran to go out, there is a medical car waiting outside the door.


    Hospitals.


    Chu Jinran was pushed into the operating room, Yu sat on the bench outside waiting.


    If he didn''t see the photo of Lu chennian entering the new year''s residence, which was pushed by the entertainment weekly app, and if he didn''t see the title "Lu chennian meets Nian Shiya''s parents, the possibility of the birth of a perfect couple", he would think that Lu chennian really wants to make up with Jin ran!


    What apology? He is engaged to Nian Shiya!


    This silly Jinran! I guess I''ve been waiting for him!


    It is estimated that what Lu chennian wants to say to Jin Ran is about his engagement to Nian Shiya. That''s why he is so soft!Damn son of a bitch!


    Yu North teeth in the heart curse.


    At that time, when he saw the news, he felt a thump in his heart. Lu chennian had already gone to his new year''s home. Where is Jinran now?!


    He ran to the alley, no one, so anxious that he called an elite team he trained to search Jinran''s whereabouts. When he learned that she was in a warehouse, he had a bad premonition, and quickly took the team and the medical team to look for her.


    I didn''t expect to be guessed by him. She was in danger!


    Did you do it, Lu chennian!


    In order to marry Nian Shiya, you have the heart to poison Jin ran!


    Or did you make it, Nian Shiya?


    Yu Beibei clenched his fist. He would never let them go!


    How dare you hurt Jin ran!


    Unforgivable!


    Just thinking, the operating room lights out, the doctor came out from inside.


    "Doctor! What happened to the pregnant woman? " Yu Beibei asked.


    "If it comes later, the child will be lost. I said you, you are a father, how can you do this to your wife?! She''s pregnant. How can you treat her Alas The doctor said with an angry face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it to my wife. She was in danger. When I rushed to save her, she already..." Yu Beibei explained, "it''s not about this now. What about her body?"


    "The mother is OK. She hasn''t suffered any major trauma, but she''s pregnant and weak, so she has to take good care of herself." The doctor also knew that he might have some difficulties, and understood, "in the future, men''s affairs should be solved by themselves, not their wives and children."


    "I will." Yu Xiangbei road.


    I will. From now on, I will never let others bully her again.


    "The first three months and the last three months of pregnancy are dangerous periods. Your wife has just been pregnant for more than a month. It''s really dangerous. It''s lucky for her. You can''t neglect it any more. Take good care of her. It''s really hard for a woman." Said the doctor.


    "I will take good care of her. Thank you, doctor." Yu nodded north, and the doctor left.


    Chu Jinran was later pushed out.


    Yu Bei stares at her pale and calm sleeping face, heartache is beyond compare.


    From then on, I will never let anyone bully her again.


    Sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    There was a dull atmosphere at the table.


    Nian''s father still couldn''t help saying, "chennian, I think you should know why we asked you to come here today."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t know." Lu chennian replied honestly.


    "Didn''t Yuanyu tell you? Shiya didn''t tell you? " Nianmu was surprised to see Shiya. Nianshiya pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "No, aunt. Uncle, if you have anything to say, please say it Lu chennian said.


    "I know that you and Shiya have already had a secret relationship. We always wanted you to be together, but Shiya didn''t tell us, and you didn''t tell us. If Yuanyu had shown us those newspapers, we would have been kept in the dark. "


    Nianmu said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing for you two children to fall in love, not to mention that you are nearly 30 years old and still don''t get married. Our parents are very anxious."


    Lu chennian''s breath dropped sharply.


    Nian Shiya shakes and smiles at him.


    Lu chennian turned his head and looked at Nian Shiya coldly and said, "we Are you in love? "


    Nian Shiya''s smile froze.


    Nian''s father and mother looked at Lu chennian strangely.


    Xu Yuanyu twisted her handkerchief and her heart beat faster and faster for fear that he might say something wrong.


    "Look at these two children. They must have quarreled. That''s why..." Xu Yuanyu turned her eyes and said, "let''s have dinner first. We''ll have a good chat later."


    "Well Sorry, chennian, I won''t do that. Don''t be angry. I''m also shy to I didn''t tell you in advance. " Nian Shiya is coquettish with Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian only stares at Nian Shiya coldly.


    Nian Shiya was staring at him. He gave an embarrassed smile and said to her father and mother: "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry It''s my fault... "


    Lu chennian looked at his father and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    His father coughed, "do you like Shiya?"


    "Do you think it''s important that I like her or not? Do you value my love for your daughter, or do you value the benefits brought about by the cooperation between the two families? " Lu chennian''s eyes are calm, and his thin lips spit out sharp words mercilessly.


    "Well Of course, it''s all important. " "After all, the benefits of our marriage have increased many times," he said"What if you can only choose one?" Lu chennian asked, "do you think your daughter''s happiness or interests are more important?"


    "Does it make a difference? My daughter will be very happy if she marries you, and we and you will get a lot of benefits from it. " Nian''s father said with a smile, "it''s all good."


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel? Nian Shiya is happy. What about me? " Lu chennian said coldly, "I actually..."


    I''m married.


    He wanted to say that.


    "Chen Nian! What are you talking about! " Xu Yuanyu interrupts him loudly, only to find her gaffe after the interruption, and laughs awkwardly at the second elder of the new year''s family.


    Lu chennian raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t like Nian Shiya in the first place."

 Chapter 69

    "You Xu Yuanyu stood up and said, "what are you doing? You unfilial son


    "Mother, I will listen to you as much as I should. I think I have done my filial duty." Lu chennian coldly light way, "after all, this is related to my life happiness, I do not want to listen to you."


    "Lu chennian, I don''t want to fight with you in other people''s homes." Xu Yuanyu forced herself to calm down.


    "Then don''t argue. I don''t want to argue with you." Lu chennian picked up the towel and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    Nian Shiya went to comfort him and said, "don''t be angry, auntie. Chen Nian is just upset because of his work. In addition, I have a quarrel with him. That''s why he is like this..."


    Nian''s father and mother seemed to be watching a good play, silent and silent.


    Xu Yuanyu seemed to be a clown. She closed her eyes in shame and indignation. She sat down and stopped talking.


    Nian Shiya comforted her, turned to Lu chennian and said, "chennian, you shouldn''t talk to your aunt like this."


    Lu chennian picked her eyebrows and ignored her.


    Nian Shiya said to her father and mother awkwardly, "Mom and Dad, please have a meal. The dishes are going to be cold."


    "Chen Nian, we don''t mean to force you. I just hope you can go back and think about it." My father finally said, "I hope my daughter can marry an excellent man. You are the best person


    "Uncle, I''m flattered. It''s just me..." Lu chennian was interrupted by his father before he finished.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions. Marriage is something to be considered, I know. Eat. Don''t be angry with your mother. " The year father light way.


    Lu chennian nodded, did not speak, just picked up the tableware to continue to eat.


    Nian Shiya looks at her parents anxiously, takes a peek at Lu chennian and sighs softly.


    Lu chennian felt her sight and looked up at her coldly.


    Only one eye, but let her feel cold heart, can''t help shivering.


    Lu chennian slightly looked away, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Nian Shiya bit her lips. She was embarrassed and sad. He refused her directly in front of the elder.


    There''s no room.


    Does she really have no chance at all?


    She''s done so much for him, but can''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beishou at the bedside of the hospital, silently looking at Chu Jinran''s pale face.


    He took her hand without infusion and rubbed it gently.


    Only at this time, he can be so aboveboard to her intimate contact.


    He gently stroked her eyebrows, nose, lips, bit by bit.


    I really want to protect her well, so that the wind and rain outside can not erode her at all.


    Knock.


    A soft knock on the door.


    "In." Yu North didn''t put down his hand, tightly holding Chu Jinran''s hand, turning back and whispering.


    The door was gently opened, and j, the leader of Yu''s intelligence group, came in with a stack of information in his hand.


    "Found out?" Yu north see is he, then light turn round to look at Chu Jinran, eyes looking at her, words is asking J, "let''s go out to say."


    Finish saying then put down the hand of Chu brocade ran, help her to tuck in the quilt, turn round to go out.


    J followed.


    "Go ahead." Yu said.


    J said: "yes, it didn''t take much effort to talk. I don''t think it''s a very serious organization."


    "Well, I don''t care who they are. I only care who instigated them. Is it Lu chennian?" Yu''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "No, it''s Miss Nian Shiya." J flip the datapath.


    "Elegant poetry of the year?" Yu turned back to stare at J, "what''s the situation?"


    "Those people said that Miss Nian Shiya came to them on her own initiative, and that she was Mr. Lu''s wife, Miss Chu was the third person who destroyed their feelings, and miss Chu cheated Mr. Lu into going to bed, so she got pregnant with her baby..."


    J felt that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower. He coughed and continued.


    "Miss Nian Shiya also made up a rumor that Miss Chu had killed her parents by cruel means. The young people didn''t believe it. Later, they confronted Miss Chu and gave Miss Chu a chance to ask for help..."


    Yu Beibei''s eyes are like killing people.


    J looked away and continued: "but when Miss Chu called for help, Mr. Lu''s mobile phone was turned off. We noticed that Miss Chu also called a voice engineer. She thought it was Mr. Lu''s phone number."


    "Wait, voice Engineer? Did you look up this man? " Yu raises his hand to interrupt him.


    J nodded and said, "yes. This is his information. This person is nothing special. He is an ordinary dubber, but we found that he helped Guo Nian Shiya mislead Mr. Lu and miss Chu, and imitated their voices. ""To be specific." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Before, he imitated Miss Chu''s voice, which made Mr. Lu misunderstand Miss Chu. This time, he imitated Mr. Lu''s voice. He asked Miss Chu to come out to meet her and said that he had something to say to her. This is the development of the story." "On the whole, it''s still miss Nian Shiya''s game," said J


    "Bang!" Yu Bei smashed his fist on the wall, his expression was sinister, and his eyes were even a little red.


    "Sir?" J panicked, "please don''t do that."


    "I really can''t swallow this tone for Jin ran. I''m deceiving people too much!" Yu North clenched his teeth, suddenly thought of what, asked, "these things Lu chennian know?"


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t know, so he has been misunderstanding Miss Chu Do you want to tell Mr. Lu these things, sir? " Asked J.


    "No, don''t tell him for the time being." Yu waved his hand to the north and said, "that boy never believes Jin ran, and doesn''t listen to her explanation. I can''t wait for Jin ran to leave this scum."


    J nodded and said, "yes."


    "Oh, by the way, go and see if you can get the recording of the voice engineer''s call to Jin ran." Yu Xiangbei said, "if you get it, send it to my mailbox. There are also materials about Nian Shiya instigating him to do these things. "


    J respectfully agreed, handed the information on the hand to Yu Beibei, got permission and then turned to leave.


    Yu turned his head to the north and looked at the data in his hand. The more he looked, the darker his face became.


    At the end of the day, my hands trembled a little.


    Years of poetry!


    Why can a person''s heart be so vicious?


    Is it for love?


    But how distorted is it? For their own love, the life of others do not care about it?


    Can you hurt others for your love?


    Originally, he would not lay hands on a woman, but this woman, he would never let her go!


    She can''t even be called a human!


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    Yu takes a deep breath to the north, spits out the turbid air, then pushes the door of the ward and goes in. He sits down beside the bed and stares at Chu Jinran deeply.


    Heartache, only heartache.


    He murmured: "if only I were with you..."


    "I will never let you be wronged like that. I will trust you wholeheartedly and treat you very well..."


    "Jin ran, stay with me..."


    She was still asleep and did not answer.


    Yu sighed, holding her hand, clasping her fingers, his forehead against it, and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai. After dinner.


    "Years of poetry and elegance." Lu chennian, with his hand in his pocket, coldly faces Nian Shiya, who is ready to leave.


    "Well?" When Nian Shiya looks back and sees his cold eyes, she hesitates for a while. She looks at her parents and Xu Yuanyu, who are encouraging her to go. Then she plucks up her courage and follows Lu chennian.


    "Come with me." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya was flattered and waved goodbye to the elders behind him, then left in Lu chennian''s footsteps.


    Lu chennian put his hand in his pocket and walked forward with long legs. Nian Shiya followed him with small steps.


    Lu chennian didn''t speak, nor did Nian Shiya.


    They walked in silence.


    After a long journey, Lu chennian said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Nian Shiya''s face is covered.


    "What engagement?" Lu chennian said, "you know I can''t marry you. I already have it."


    "You have her. Does she have you?" Nian Shiya sneered, "don''t be so stupid, OK?"


    "Then I don''t want you to be such a scheming woman." Lu chennian stops and turns to look down at Nian Shiya.


    "I have a plan? How can I have a plan? " Nian Shiya looks at him hurt.


    "Even my parents have moved out. Do you think I will give in to them?" Lu chennian said, "naive, ridiculous."


    "If I said it was my parents'' hope, would you believe me?" Nian Shiya''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist, "it''s not me Although I''m really sorry for you... "


    "Can''t you let go of your obsession with me after five years? We can''t, we can never. " Lu chennian said, "you''ve been studying abroad for five years, and you''ve broadened your horizons so much. Why hang yourself on me?"


    "that love thing is not what I has the final say." Nian Shiya broke down and said, "I, I''ve always been to you I can''t put it down


    Lu chennian looked at her coldly and said, "I''ve given you five years. I''ve been married for more than two years. You really should find a man who is good to you. There will be many good men willing to be with you, or you should focus on your career. ""They want to be with me, but I don''t want to be with them!" Nian Shiya grabbed his sleeve, "I said it was just you! cause? You told me about career? Ha, I''ve been working hard in my career, so that you can see me and notice me! "


    Lu chennian only stares at her coldly. There is sadness and pity in his eyes, but there is no love and love.


    "Nian Shiya, you are so blind because of love. What a pity." Lu chennian said coldly.


    Poor thing!


    He said she was pathetic?


    He said she did it for love? "You don''t know anything! Do you know what it''s like to fall in love with someone Nian Shiya holds his sleeve tightly.


    "Why don''t I understand?" Lu chennian said angrily, "I love Ranran."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you love her?" Nian Shiya is smiling and suddenly serious, "you are a fool."

 Chapter 70

    "Nian Shiya! Are you crazy? " Lu chennian frowned and shook off her hand


    "I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy! I tell you, it''s not me, it''s you! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Nian Shiya burst out laughing wildly, "you will promise to be engaged to me, and you will marry me!"


    Lu chennian coldly looked at her crazy appearance, and lowered his head to smile: "hopeless woman."


    "Shh, believe me, you don''t want me, you will regret it." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "where is your wife now?"


    "What do you mean?"?! What did you do to her? " Lu chennian panicked.


    "Are you afraid, too?" Nian Shiya said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her. If you want to know, why don''t you just call? "


    With that, she walked away over him in her high heels.


    She doesn''t care now. In that case, we''ll go to hell together!


    She''s going to destroy not only his child, but the woman!


    Since she can''t get it, no one else can get it!


    She will love him until the day she dies.


    Sure!


    She thought so, but the tears kept flowing down.


    Lu chennian looked at her back and frowned. After touching her body, he remembered that her mobile phone had fallen on the car because there was no electricity.


    He sighed and turned back to his new year''s residence with long legs.


    "Why did you come back alone?" Xu Yuanyu is still sitting in Nianzhai talking to Nianfu and nianmu. Seeing Lu chennian coming back alone, she asks, "what about Shiya?"


    "She''s waiting for me there. I''ll come back to get my cell phone and pick her up by the way." Lu chennian was tired of dealing with his mother''s questions and the feelings of his parents, so he lied and prevaricated.


    "You should protect Shiya." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I see. Then I''ll go first." Lu bowed respectfully and turned to leave.


    Looking at Lu chennian''s upright figure, Nian''s father and mother showed a happy smile.


    "Yuanyu, chennian is really excellent!" Nianmu took Nianfu''s arm and sighed to Xu Yuanyu.


    "Where is elegant poetry better?" Xu Yuanyu said with a smile and sighed again, "it''s just that we Chen Nian, a fool, don''t know what he thinks..."


    "Well, don''t say that. We should give some young people more time to think about marriage Ah, isn''t there a kind of fear of premarital? Maybe Chen Nian is too nervous... " Nian''s mother explained to Lu chennian with a smile.


    "I''m just worried about Shiya..." Xu Yuanyu shook her head.


    "So do you. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you worry so much?" Nianmu just laughed, "give them more time and space. Don''t push them too hard."


    Xu Yuanyu sighed, nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian returned to the car, charged it with a portable charger, put on his Bluetooth headset, dialed Chu Jinran''s phone, and started the car to leave Nianzhai.


    Du -- Du --


    "Hello, the number you dialed is unanswered, please redial later --" the mechanical cold female voice comes from the earphone.


    He frowned and kept on fighting.


    But it''s hung up every time.


    What do you mean?


    Why did she hang up on him?


    With a haze on his face, he sped up his driving.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital ward.


    Yu Beibei holds Chu Jinran''s mobile phone and shows a smile.


    Now I know to call Jinran?


    Where was Jinran when he was in danger?


    Jinran''s child is not saved, where is he?


    Jin Ran is lying on the hospital bed now. Where is he?


    Oh, what a "competent" husband.


    He shook his head, set the mobile phone to silent, put it back on the bedside table, continue to hold Chu Jinran''s hand, silently staring at her.


    Not enough, not enough.


    He would like to see it all his life.


    Chu Jinran wakes up in a daze. What he sees at first is Yu Beibei''s affectionate eyes.


    "To North? " She frowned and didn''t get used to it.


    "It''s me." I feel her head.


    Chu Jinran is still in a daze. How can she Where is she?


    "This is the hospital." Yu Beibei seems to see her doubts and explains.


    "Hospital?" Chu Jinran surprised, before the memory slowly back.


    The affair between Nian Shiya and Lu chennian No phone call The irony of youth And her children!


    She quickly and excitedly stretched out her hand to protect her stomach. She didn''t find that one of her hands was drawn from Yu Beibei''s.


    "My baby! How''s my baby? " When she felt her stomach, she felt a sense of sadness on her head and tears came out of her eyes."Don''t get excited. The baby is still there. Shh, be quiet and relax. You are both safe and healthy in the world." Yu touched her hair and said, "so don''t get excited. Don''t hurt the child."


    "And Is the baby still there Chu Jinran couldn''t believe it. He asked timidly, "but my stomach It''s still a little painful... "


    "Yes, don''t worry. The baby is fine." Yu coaxed north, "you just got kicked, so you must have a stomachache. The baby is very strong and didn''t leave you, so you have to be strong."


    "Well, I will!" Chu Jinran smiles at him, then looks down at his stomach tenderly.


    "Jin ran I don''t know if I should tell you something. " Yu hesitated.


    "Say what you want." Chu Jin ran pale face, wipe the tears on the face.


    "About Nian Shiya and Lu chennian They... " Yu looked at her frozen face, thought about it, or said, "they are ready to get engaged, you know?"


    "I know." Chu Jinran didn''t have what facial expression of reply way.


    "You know?" Yu was surprised, "so you You and the baby in your stomach What shall we do? "


    "Those people told me that I knew they had been together for so long, right under my nose." Chu Jinran sneered, "I''m stupid, right? I''m really looking forward to starting over with him. "


    "No, it''s not your fault." Yu patted her placidly, "what about you and the child?"


    "If he really wants to get engaged to Nian Shiya, I will leave." Chu Jinran said, "I have a baby now. I''m not alone."


    "Can you let him go?" Yu Beibei worried, "after all, he is the father of the child, and you..."


    "He doesn''t love me anymore and doesn''t believe me, so why should I ask for nothing? I''m not like that. I''ve given him a lot of chances Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "I''m very tired."


    "Jin ran..." Yu Beibei looked at her pale but indifferent appearance, sighed, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "if you can''t hold on, come to me, I will take care of you."


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to hear thank you." Yu sighed to the north and distanced himself from her. "How clear and straightforward do you want me to say before you can understand my heart?"


    Chu Jin ran Leng Leng looking at him, the bottom of my heart suddenly rose a bad feeling.


    "North..." She wanted to stop Yu from saying the next thing.


    Yu Beibei took her hand and said, "Jinran, I like you for a long time."


    "So, would you like to be with me if you could?"


    "I don''t mind you I used to marry Lu chennian, and even this baby, I will treat him well, just like my own child, as long as it''s your child.... "


    "You dull child, I have expressed so clearly, do you understand?"


    Yu North affectionate Road, the eyes of long and water again.


    "North I''m not worth it... " Chu Jinran sighed.


    He said it anyway.


    In fact, she is not really dull, she just deliberately to avoid.


    She doesn''t think he should just spend his energy and time on her.


    "No, you''re worth it. Do you know how good you are?" Yu Xiangbei said, "let me take care of you, OK?"


    "North, you deserve better girls, cleaner girls, your love shouldn''t be like this." Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. I like you too, but I just like you as a friend."


    He pursed his lips in silence.


    Chu Jinran helpless smile comfort way: "you will meet like you, and you also like the girl, you will have the most perfect love."


    "But they are not you!" Yu Xiangbei said, "how can perfect love be without you?"


    "North..." Chu Jin looked at him in amazement.


    "Sorry..." Yu Beibei realized that he had lost his temper and softened his voice. "I''m too eager. You just had this..."


    "No, it''s none of these things..." Chu Jinran waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t say it." Yu Beibei closed her eyes, raised her head and said with a gentle smile, "I can wait, no matter how long I wait, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s you."


    Chu Jinran''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not good for the baby, it''s not good for the body." Yu stroked her hair and said, "I will support you in whatever decision you make. I''ll wait for you. "


    Chu Jinran sniffed and gave him a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you forever. So stop trying to persuade me. I know what I''m doing. " Yu Xiangbei said, "as long as you are good, it doesn''t matter to me.""Come on, I''ve been married and have children You are more suitable for a girl with clear eyes in a white skirt, so that she can be worthy of you. " Chu Jinran continued to persuade.


    "You''re tired. Let''s stop talking about it." Yu Beibei interrupted her, "are you hungry? Shall we have some porridge later? "


    "North, don''t change the subject..." Chu Jinran said helplessly, "I''ll talk to you again seriously..."


    "I said it. I know what I''m doing." Yu Beibei looked at her eyes seriously and said, "love is something that can''t be controlled! I like you just for no reason! What do you want me to do? This kind of thing doesn''t mean to put it down! "

 Chapter 71

    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Yu sighed to the North: "Jinran, we are still friends, right? Maybe now you can''t accept my feelings, but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t ask you to be with me. I just hope you don''t deprive me of my love for you. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, is there?" Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well We are still friends... " Chu Jinran nodded with a dry smile.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I just expressed what I thought in my heart. Just live your way and don''t care about me too much. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran just looks at him to smile, don''t talk.


    She doesn''t know what to say now.


    After all Suddenly, she has been regarded as a boss and friend of the man confessed, who will not turn the corner to it.


    There are so many things that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Life always seems like this, slap and give a date.


    But that slap just hit on the face, the pain has not disappeared, it is the most violent time, how can she Can you eat this jujube?


    No, no, no, even if she hasn''t experienced those slaps, she can''t eat this jujube.


    Such a beautiful and excellent man should not be defiled by her.


    She has been scarred, and is not so clean and pure girl.


    His girlfriend should have straight black hair, clear eyes, white skin and lovely personality. She always wears a white skirt with a swinging skirt. That girl should be his girlfriend.


    His wife, should be gentle and generous, occasionally sprinkle a little Jiao, will love him hard, such a woman.


    It''s just, it shouldn''t be her.


    She dropped her eyes.


    Yu Beibei felt her mood was suddenly low, so she laughed and turned away the topic: "I''ll call the housekeeper to send some porridge. You should be hungry too. You need to eat something."


    Chu Jinran looked up at him and nodded.


    My heart is sour, but I don''t know why.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan.


    Lu chennian stood at the door of his home, looking at the dark room and his face sank.


    But he still has a glimmer of hope.


    Is she going to be home? Is it Just falling asleep?


    He lowered his eyes, opened the door and walked in slowly.


    It was dark and empty.


    He took a deep breath and went upstairs.


    She''ll be in the bedroom.


    Clenching the door handle of the bedroom, he hesitated for a long time before opening it.


    The quilts were neatly folded, and the sheets didn''t fold. Everything was the same as when I went out in the morning.


    She''s not here.


    He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, reached into his pocket, took out his cell phone, and dialed the phone.


    Du -- Du -


    Hospitals.


    Chu Jinran is about to take the mobile phone to come over to see when he found that Lu chennian just called, her fingers in a little distance from the top of the screen to scratch, hesitant to answer.


    No, why is she afraid? It''s not her who did the wrong thing!


    She shook her head and plucked up the courage to press the answer button.


    "Hello?" She whispered.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone? I called you so many times that you didn''t answer. What did you do just now? " Lu chennian''s cold words came from the receiver.


    "What, what? You just had a fight! I just saw it Chu Jinran doubts the way.


    "What''s going on?"?! I''ve made dozens of calls! What on earth did you do just now? You didn''t answer my phone? And where are you now, and why haven''t you come home? " Looking at the empty bed, Lu chennian became more and more angry.


    "Ha? Are you mad at me now? You said you wanted to talk to me about things and asked me to wait for you in the alley. Why didn''t you come? " Chu Jinran sneered.


    Lu chennian frowned and said, "what do I want to tell you? What are you talking about? I didn''t make an appointment with you


    "Oh, yes, because you''re going to talk to Nian Shiya''s parents about her engagement." Chu brocade ran picked to pick eyebrow, "I understand."


    "What do you understand? What do you understand? Nian Shiya and I are not what you think. " Lu chennian said.


    "Well, it''s not what I thought, it''s what I saw and heard." Chu Jinran shrugged.


    "Now that''s not the point. The point is where are you?" Lu chennian said.


    "What does it matter to you where I am? You don''t care. " Chu Jinran lowers his head to pacify his stomach.


    Yu North push open the door to come in, "Brocade however, have already ordered good, wait for a meeting they will send over."


    Chu Jinran nodded to show that he knew.But Lu chennian heard the voice of a strange boy and asked, "why do men talk? Are you with me? "


    "You don''t care. You''re going to be engaged to Nian Shiya anyway." Chu Jinran doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Is that what a wife should say?" Lu chennian gritted his teeth and said, "come back to me quickly! Or I''ll come to you and give you 20 minutes. "


    Then he hung up first.


    Chu Jinran speechless looking at the hands of the phone was hung up, helpless to Yu to the North: "it seems that I have to go back first."


    "But your body You can''t leave the hospital yet! " Yu said.


    "I want to divorce him." Chu Jinran''s hand trembled and grabbed the quilt. "But I must not let him know the existence of this child. "


    Yu North pursed his lips and said, "that''s no good. If you want a divorce, I can help you, but you can''t leave the hospital yet."


    "I''ll go back for a while. Maybe I''ll fight when I go back. He will leave after the fight. I''ll come back then." Chu Jinran waved his hand and looked at the infusion bottle that was almost finished dripping on his head, "just in time, this bottle of medicine is almost finished dripping."


    Doctor''s office.


    "In fact, under such circumstances, it is not allowed to walk around Patient, do you have to go back? " The doctor pushed his glasses, disapproving.


    "It''s urgent But the time should be short. " Chu Jinran said, "otherwise I don''t want to..."


    "Well, we''ll take protective measures for you. Please go back to the hospital as soon as possible." The doctor took out a document and said, "please sign on it, otherwise something goes wrong and it''s hard for us to make it clear."


    "I''ll sign it for her." Yu Beibei took the pen and signed it for her.


    "Notice that even when walking, you should walk gently, steadily and slowly." The doctor told me carefully.


    "OK, thank you, doctor. I''ll take you back to the ward."


    Yu North politely thanks to the doctor, and then gently hold Chu Jinran to send her back to the ward.


    Looking at their backs, the doctor couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a perfect match..."


    In the ward.


    "I''ll take you back. I''ll bring you to the hospital later. Otherwise I don''t trust you. " Yu looked North at Chu Jinran and said, "if anything happens, I can help you."


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran smiles and thanks him.


    "Why do you always thank me? It makes me feel like I always have a distance from you. " Lu chennian touched her head.


    "Will you support me in this way? Divorce him? " Chu Jinran asked.


    "I support any decision you make, as long as you feel right." I''m a gentle way.


    "But I still want to hear him explain Just now I called him and I asked him why he didn''t keep the appointment. He didn''t seem to know about it... " Chu Jinran turned his eyes.


    "What? He doesn''t know? " Yu Xiangbei was surprised. "What happened to the person who called you?"


    "I''m also surprised. It''s his voice Although it''s not his phone number... " Chu Jinran licked his lips.


    "Do you still have this number in your cell phone?" Yu asked.


    "Yes, you wait." Chu Jinran took out his cell phone, opened the call record, and pointed out to Yu beikan one of them, "you see, this is it. At that time, I called him, but he was not Lu chennian. He said he didn''t know who Lu chennian was. "


    "Do you mind if I save this number?" Yu Beibei took out his mobile phone and asked, "I think someone is playing tricks behind it."


    "I don''t mind. Save it." Chu Jinran handed him his mobile phone to save the number. "Strange, but who could it be It''s clearly Lu chennian''s voice... "


    Yu North save the phone number, the mobile phone back to Chu Jinran, "I''ll help you check, you don''t worry."


    Chu Jinran received the mobile phone and nodded.


    "I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you." Yu North touched her hair, gentle but firm way.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya rubbed her arms, sniffed and walked slowly on her way home.


    My mind is full of what Lu chennian said to her.


    "Originally, I didn''t like Nian Shiya."


    "Poor thing."


    "A hopeless woman."


    "Are you crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She squatted down slowly, hugged herself, and her tears kept falling.


    Her love and her devotion to him are crazy in his eyes?


    He said she was hopeless, but he was her medicine!


    She has done so much for him, her pride and dignity have been put down, but why does he always hurt her indifferently?!


    She always believed that she would not give up, always thinking that one day he would change his mind and see her good.Is she in a hurry?


    But Chu Jinran is pregnant. If she doesn''t hurry up She really has no chance


    Why? She just wanted him.


    She is busy, everything is for him!


    But why does he only have Chu Jinran in his heart!


    What''s good about that woman?! He didn''t look very good, he didn''t have a good figure, and he didn''t have any special advantages. What did he like about her!


    Frustrated, she grabbed the stone at her feet and threw it out.


    She won''t give up. Now that she has reached this point and agreed to go to hell together, she will never shrink back!


    She clapped her hands, took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears, sniffed, stood up wobbly and went on.


    A smile gradually rose from the corner of her mouth. She moved her neck and looked calm.


    She has given up everything now. She has done enough. She is not afraid of anything.


    Want to knock her down? Next life!


    Lu chennian, she''s the only one!

 Chapter 72

    Xiaoyuan. In the car.


    Chu Jin ran hangs eyes, can''t see what she is thinking.


    Yu stopped the car to the north and didn''t urge her to get off, so he looked at her silently.


    Chu Jinran covered his face and took a deep breath. Then he raised his bright eyes and looked at Yu Beibei. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Yu''s eyes turned to worry.


    "I went down? Well, don''t worry. Besides, aren''t you here? " Chu Jinran unties the safety belt and gets out of the car, waving to him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. Be safe. " Yu nodded to the north, also bent out a gentle smile, "remember, no matter what, you still have the baby and me."


    Chu Jinran nodded, turned to open the door and entered the room.


    Yu Beibei''s eyes were fixed on the room, worried.


    Chu Jinran entered the door and found that the room was dark. She pursed her lips and carefully turned on the light.


    Pa -


    the light is on.


    Chu Jinran could not help but step back.


    Lu chennian was very unruly sitting on the tea table, with one leg bent up and stepping on the table, the other leg swinging at will, one arm resting on the bent up leg, and the other hand holding a wine cup.


    His expression is cold, but the posture and temperament of tasting wine add a bit of glamour and temptation.


    The liquid shakes in the glass.


    It''s the color of blood.


    Chu Jinran''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he retreats in fear. He resists the door behind him.


    Lu chennian drank all the wine in his glass, and his sexy Adam''s apple rolled twice.


    He put the cup down, and there was residual liquor on his lips, like a vampire who had just sucked blood, with a sense of enchantment and other temptations.


    If it is normal, she will blush, heartbeat, will rush into his arms.


    But tonight is not the same, tonight, she is to get back her dignity, she is to protect her baby.


    Also It''s going to end with him.


    Has Can''t bear to go on, such ups and downs of life.


    What''s the point of this? Continue to hurt each other? Distrust each other?


    She is also fed up with such blatant and covert attacks. What has she done wrong in the end? Should she be treated like this?


    If you let her know who hurt her child, she will not let that person go!


    Lu chennian put down his leg, bent down, put his elbow on his thigh, crossed his slender fingers, and looked coldly at Chu Jinran, who was afraid and nervous.


    Chu Jinran looks down at his feet and refuses to look at him. He is still talking to the baby in silence.


    "Baby, be strong! No matter what happens, don''t leave mom! "


    "We can, can''t we? We can be safe and healthy Get out of here. "


    "Where do you want to live? How about just the two of us? "


    She was lost in thought.


    "Chu Jinran." Lu chennian finally called her.


    Not Jinran, not Ranran, not baby.


    It''s Chu Jinran. He called her full name.


    There was a great sense of sadness in her heart.


    "Well." Chu Jinran nods to answer a way.


    "Why are you so far away from me? Afraid I''ll eat you? Or are you afraid I''ll kill you? " Lu chennian straightened up and went down to the ground, slowly approaching her.


    He didn''t change his slippers and came to her in his shoes.


    Da, Da, Da.


    In the silent night, it is particularly seeping.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jin ran nervous way.


    "What can I do? I''d like to ask you, "what have you been doing these days?" Lu chennian said.


    "What am I doing? What else can I do besides work? Do you think it''s like you? Busy people? " Chu Jinran said.


    "I''m really busy with my work..." Lu chennian was interrupted by Chu Jinran before he finished speaking.


    "Ha? Busy with work? Are you busy preparing for the engagement ceremony with Nian Shiya? " Chu Jinran sneered.


    Lu chennian glared at her, "what engagement ceremony? I''m not engaged to her. "


    "Look, how sad are you to say that? You said in front of me that you are not engaged to her. You should say that you will divorce me in front of her, right? I admire you for being in two boats. " Chu Jinran sneered, "ah, by the way, I''ve already seen reports in newspapers and news."


    "Report?" Lu chennian frowned.


    Chu Jinran nodded and said: "of course, the reports all over the world are saying that you and Nian Shiya''s engagement is so matched and perfect. You see, people don''t even know you have a wife! "


    "What are you saying now, eh?" Lu chennian suddenly grasped her shoulder, "why didn''t I disclose the news of our marriage? It''s all about protecting you! "


    Chu Jinran was pinched by him to eat pain frown, but strong support smile way: "yes, protect me, great protection, also left a way for their own derailment.""You have to say that, don''t you? Well, I''ve made so many calls to you. Why don''t you answer them? Later, why is there a man''s voice in it? No, it''s Yubei''s voice. What are you doing? Do you think you are clean when you are alone? " Lu chennian said angrily.


    "Yes, I''m not clean. If you say that I''m not clean with my normal friends, what about you? What''s the matter with you and Nian Shiya and those women? " Chu Jinran struggled.


    Lu chennian only grasped her shoulder and said, "to the north? I''ve long wanted to say that my name is Nian Shiya. It''s a name with a surname. Have I ever called her Shiya? "


    "Have you ever called? I guess it''s only known when you two are together." Chu Jinran is cold.


    "So you''re going through the old books now, aren''t you? Ha, well, I didn''t intend to say that. I want to leave this thing rotten in my stomach. Since you are like this, don''t blame me


    Lu chennian sneered and let her go.


    "Do you know why I suddenly give you the cold shoulder? After marriage, it''s because you''re dirty! Think for yourself what have you done since you got married? I can tolerate you to live till now. I''m so compassionate! If it wasn''t for my love for you, maybe you would have been killed by me! "


    "Ha? Kill me? I''ll tell you, I have no shame. I''ve never done anything wrong to anyone. I can swear. " Chu Jinran said.


    "It''s hard to say. You always thought I didn''t know, did you?" Lu chennian sneered, "it''s only more than a month since we got married. One night, you should remember what you did, right?"


    "What did I do? You speak clearly, don''t say only half. " Chu Jinran frowned.


    Lu chennian sneered: "that night, you went to drink with other men, just for the damned contract and the damned 50 million! You think I don''t know! I think my mouth is dirty! Lu chennian''s woman went to drink with her for only 50 million yuan! "


    Chu Jinran''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Accompany wine


    One month after marriage


    50 million


    Yes? It was that time! The time when Zhou Yuxiu took the medicine!


    Did he know?


    But She didn''t do anything sorry to him!!


    "I didn''t!" She yelled, "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t? Huh? How cheeky are you to say such a thing? " Lu chennian laughed as if he had heard something funny.


    "You don''t believe me?" Chu Jinran said.


    "How can I believe you? Just before, my woman was with other men, alone Lu chennian gritted his teeth and said, "did you just get out of someone else''s bed?"


    "Pa --!"


    A crisp slap.


    Lu chennian was slightly deflected on the cheek.


    Chu Jinran was so angry that he trembled his lips and hands, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Lu chennian touched the cheek where he was beaten and turned back slowly.


    His eyes were cold and sharp.


    She could feel his anger clearly.


    Chu Jinran took back his numb hand and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t insult me


    "Insult? Ha, ha, ha Lu chennian suddenly opened his smile. After a while, he stopped smiling and said coldly, "I''m telling the truth, aren''t I?"


    "I said it was a misunderstanding!" Chu Jinran said, "and! I and I are innocent! No, Yu Bei and I are innocent


    "Misunderstanding? Is it innocent? " Lu chennian always asked with a smile, "Why are your jokes so funny? Well


    He didn''t believe her.


    Never believed her.


    So it''s false to start over, and so are the gentleness.


    That''s what he really is.


    He thought of her as a plaything, not a wife.


    "You never believed me, did you?" Chu Jinran said.


    "Why didn''t I believe you? I''ve given you so many opportunities, but you challenge my bottom line again and again, and you give me so many green hats. Do you think I can bear it? " Lu chennian''s sinister expression made her shiver.


    "I''ve never greenheaded you." Chu Jinran do the last struggle, she preached word by word.


    Lu chennian fixed his eyes on her and said for a long time, "don''t lie any more. If it goes on like this, you''ll give me another reason to hate."


    "What? Annoying? Lying? " Chu Jinran completely collapsed and didn''t want to struggle any more. "Well, in this case, let''s divorce, divorce."


    "No way." Lu chennian said.


    "Are you sick?"?! Since you don''t like me and hate me, why don''t you allow me to divorce you? " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian only looked at her coldly and did not speak.


    Chu Jinran completely give up, broken pot broken way: "do you have to be like this? OK, I''ll be frank. That''s right. I just don''t like you. I just hate people like you. I found out how annoying you are after I got married. At this time, he appeared northward. He was gentle and considerate. How could I be indifferent to such a man? ""Oh, by the way, he''s waiting for me at home now. A man like you is a good match for a clever girl like Nian Shiya. It''s just her personality, but you never want to leave? "


    "You finally admit that you and Yu Beibei Lu chennian''s voice was a little dry.


    "Yes, I admit it. I just like to go north." Chu Jinran turned to open the door, "that''s it."


    She was about to go out, but she was pulled back by a strong force. Then she was turned back and waved with one hand to bring up a gust of wind.


    Pop

 Chapter 73

    Her flying hair.


    The head that was missed.


    A look of shock and disbelief.


    The palm of his hand.


    I can''t bear the painful and evil eyes.


    Chu Jinran covers his face, holds the doorframe and sits down slowly, his eyes are still.


    Lu chennian put down his hand and silently clenched it into a fist.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    For a long time, Chu Jin ran closed his eyes and made a low laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu chennian looked at her and said, "I never thought you were such a shameless woman."


    "I''m shameless? That''s very kind of you. You mean it? Who did it with so many women? " Chu Jin sneers and his words begin to be rude.


    "Would I have done that if you hadn''t cheated first?" Lu chennian coldly light way, "you this pot throw of really have no reason."


    Chu Jinran gritted his teeth and said, "I said it was a misunderstanding!"


    "Seriously, I was wrong about you." Lu chennian said.


    "Ha? Then I''m wrong about you! You are clearly in love with Nian Shiya, and both parents intend to make a match, as well as an engagement. Then why do you want to be with me Chu Jinran collapsed.


    "That''s what you think of me? Think I lied to you? " Lu chennian laughed angrily, "that''s very good, since it''s like this..."


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    There quickly picked up: "Hello, chennian?"


    "You get ready and tell your parents that I''m engaged to you." Lu chennian said faintly, looking at Chu Jinran.


    "Really? Chen Nian! You, how do you... " Nian Shiya''s excited incoherence, "OK, I''ll talk to my parents and aunts right away."


    "Well, I''ll discuss the details with you then." Lu chennian hung up the phone, looked at Chu Jinran and said with a smile, "as you wish."


    Chu Jinran bit his lips, tears whirled in his eyes, but he refused to let it fall.


    Lu chennian walked by her and said, "I''m going to Shiya now. Please help yourself."


    Then he went out with all his clothes.


    Chu Jinran looked back at his cold and upright figure until it disappeared. Tears finally fell, but she was smiling. It was a bitter smile.


    Lu chennian walked out of the house quickly. When Yu Beibei saw him walking out alone, he got out of the car and stopped him and asked, "Lu chennian, what about Jinran?"


    Lu chennian stopped walking. His expression was cold and his eyes were sharp. He looked at Yu Beibei for a while and then he laughed low: "it seems that she has already decided to break the pot tonight."


    "What are you saying? I ask you, what about Jinran? What have you done to her? " Yu grabs him by the collar and yells.


    "Get the hell off me." Lu chennian shook off his hand and said, "I feel sick when you touch me."


    "I ask you Jinran!" Yu north again loudly roars a way, on the face is anxious.


    "Dead." Lu chennian said lightly.


    "What?! You take her You bastard Yu''s eyes turned red. He clenched his fist and waved to Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian opened his hand to resist and said coldly, "she''s dead in my heart."


    Yu stopped to the north, withdrew his strength and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh, how ridiculous it is that my husband is still with you Xiao San is talking peacefully. " Lu chennian sneered, "what I mean is what I mean."


    "You And Jin ran Yu Beibei didn''t finish what he said.


    "I''ll be engaged to Nian Shiya in two days." Lu chennian gave him the answer directly. He was about to go on. After two steps, he said, "treat her well."


    Yu looked North at his back with a complicated expression.


    He I still love Jinran.


    In this case, why do two people


    He shakes his head. It''s a good thing. From today on, he can pursue Jinran openly and justly!


    Although Jin Ran''s heart is seriously injured and takes a long time to recover, it doesn''t matter. He can wait for her.


    As long as it''s her in the end.


    He smiles and walks slowly into the room.


    Chu Jinran eyes staring at the front, tears a DC, the skin under the eyes are wet.


    "Jin ran?" Yu Beifang came in and saw that she was in a state of mind. He reached out to help her up. "Come on, get up. Don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold on the ground. Let''s go back to the hospital. "


    Chu Jinran let him help, like a puppet, let others control.


    "Jin ran, don''t do that." Yu Beibei looked at her and said, "what''s he worth you to be angry and sad about?"


    "No I didn''t... " Chu Jin ran closed eyes, just deep respiratory tract, "I, I just quarreled with him, a little excited, let''s go, let''s go back to the hospital."


    Yeah, why is she angry? Why is she sad?Isn''t that what she always wanted?


    She and he are free, aren''t they?


    There''s no need to torture each other anymore.


    That''s the best ending, isn''t it?


    But why did she cry?


    Yu helped her to the north, his eyes full of heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals. In the ward.


    Chu Jinran lies on the hospital bed, his face is pale, only his eyes are red.


    Yu Beibei sat by the bed and looked at her silently.


    He won''t ask, if she wants to say, if she wants to tell him, she will take the initiative to speak.


    Chu Jinran choked for a long time, thought about it, and decided to tell the north.


    Because it''s like he''s all she has now.


    It''s really Only he can talk and rely on.


    "North..." She spoke slowly.


    "Well, I am." Yu nodded to the north and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have anyone to talk to now. I don''t want to hold it any more. I want to talk to you." She looks at Yu Xiangbei.


    Yu North quickly nodded: "you say, you say."


    "It never occurred to me that he thought of me that way." Chu Jinran some self mockery of smile out, "he has never believed me."


    Yu holds her hand and listens.


    "He misunderstood me and you..." Chu Jinran thought about it. He felt that it was not good to talk about it like this. He said, "I don''t want to talk about it. Those who are clear will be clear."


    "After more than a month of marriage, the family was short of money at that time. I was plotted by my stepmother. She gave me medicine and asked me to accompany me to drink in exchange for a 50 million contract..."


    "He saw me, but in the end I didn''t do that dirty thing. I absolutely didn''t. I was clean."


    "But he didn''t believe me I didn''t know until today, more than two years later, that he didn''t believe me, ha ha ha. "


    "Two years of indifference and sarcasm is true, this period of tenderness and love are false, what is false, ha ha ha."


    Chu Jinran said and shed tears, but the expression on his face is smiling, crying and laughing, in the late night ward, it is very strange.


    "I''ve always thought that even if he''s cheating, since he''s willing to start over, we can start over."


    "After all, I am so Love him... "


    "Even if his mother and Nian Shiya hate me so much and keep tripping over me, I think it doesn''t matter. I can make it through."


    "As long as he''s by my side."


    "But he never believed me, so what am I? Toys for his recreation and entertainment? "


    "Does he think it''s funny to see me struggling in love?"


    "He didn''t know at all. I knew how surprised I was when I was pregnant. I began to imagine the happy life of our family after the birth of the baby!"


    "I thought he would be a good father!"


    "Who knows The truth came so fast. "


    "Ha ha ha, when I saw those reports, I knew how stupid I was and how stupid my love was!"


    "Jin ran, stop it." Yu stretched out his hand to touch her head. "It''s all over. It''s going to be OK. You have a baby, and I don''t know


    Chu brocade however hang Mou son to see him, slightly bend up a smiling face way: "EH."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya Wo is on the sofa, staring at the cell phone with a black screen.


    After the screen turned black, she unlocked it again and saw the big word "Chen Nian" on the call record inside. She couldn''t help staring at the two words and laughing.


    Just now Chen Nian called her, right?!


    Chen Nian said he was engaged to her, didn''t he?!


    He said he agreed to be with her, didn''t he!


    She clapped the pillow on the sofa and fell on the sofa.


    My eyes are shining.


    Chen Nian, I''m going to be engaged to her!


    She didn''t have to worry all day long any more, just to be with him.


    He''s her.


    Spend the rest of your life together.


    I think it''s very beautiful.


    She took a pillow, buried her face in it, and shook her legs excitedly.


    Maybe, this is really crazy.


    Yes, she is crazy, she admitted, all her emotions have been around him and ups and downs, just like the moon around the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian walked on the road, his body was tight, his expression was forbearing and evil.


    Her voice kept circulating in her mind.


    "Who did it with so many women?""Ha? Then I''m wrong about you! You are clearly in love with Nian Shiya, and both parents intend to make a match, as well as an engagement. Then why do you want to be with me


    "How can I be indifferent to such a man, who is gentle and considerate?"


    "A man like you should be with a clever girl like Nian Shiya. Look, it''s a good match."


    "I just hate men like you."


    "Yes, I admit it. I just like to go north."


    "I just like to go north."


    Lu chennian burst out a low roar from his throat.


    "Damn it


    He looks like he''s going to eat people.


    In that case, let''s break the rules.


    But He actually regretted it.


    He shouldn''t impulsively say that he wants to get engaged to Nian Shiya, and he shouldn''t come out alone.


    Maybe he is cheap, even if she is like this, he still can''t give up her.


    Even if they torture and hurt each other, she is the only one he wants to spend the rest of his life with.


    But he couldn''t go back, neither could she, neither of them.


    He even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    If she comes on the day of engagement


    Thinking of this, he quickly shook his head and pulled out a smile with self mockery.


    If she doesn''t come

 Chapter 74

    If she doesn''t come


    He''ll find her, kill her, and kill himself.


    Since this love is too painful, it''s better to die together.


    In this way, there is no misunderstanding, he is clean, no those women, no Nian Shiya, she is clean, no those men, no Yu Pei.


    Even in hell, he will stay with her forever.


    She can''t get rid of him.


    When Lu chennian thought of this, he was suddenly relieved. He breathed out a foul breath, and his steps became brisk.


    ¡­¡­


    He is an elegant poet.


    Lu chennian raised his hand and pressed the intelligent doorbell.


    "Who is it?" The voice of Nian Shiya comes from inside.


    "I don''t know." Lu chennian cold road.


    Nian Shiya came to the door and saw Lu chennian''s cold and handsome face on the small monitor. Her heart couldn''t help jumping faster and faster, and her voice trembled: "ah, I''ll open the door for you now."


    Then he sorted out his clothes, checked the makeup he had just painted, and took a deep breath before opening the door.


    Lu chennian hung his eyes, but he didn''t look at Nian Shiya''s excessively sweet smile.


    Nian Shiya stares at him with joy and warmly asks him to sit down. "Chen Nian, sit down quickly. What would you like to drink? It''s not good to drink coffee in the evening. How about some juice? Tonight Do you want to stay? "


    Lu chennian sat on the sofa, hearing her words like this, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "I don''t drink. Besides, I won''t stay tonight. I''m here to talk to you about something


    "Well, don''t drink if you don''t want to. Talk about things Is it about engagement? " Nian Shiya sat down next to him a little nervous and shy.


    "Yes." Lu chennian said.


    "You just Not yet Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Nian Shiya asked.


    She is such a hopeless person


    It''s like a puppy.


    When he is happy, he teases her twice. When he is not happy, he will hurt her.


    But she was sure that he, no matter what he did to her, she just loved him and always loved him.


    She also sighed for her humble love and thought of giving up, but like her poison, he made her addicted and unable to break free.


    But she was willing.


    Lu chennian looked at her blushed face and said coldly, "don''t get me wrong. I still don''t like you."


    Nian Shiya''s body was stiff. After a while, she hung up again and said with a smile, "I know, but it doesn''t matter."


    She always felt that time was not a problem. As long as he and she have the chance to be alone, one day, he will fall in love with her.


    Certainly.


    "The first thing to tell you is that we will be engaged, but..." Lu chennian said, "this engagement is just to test Jinran, so you''d better not have any illusions."


    Nian Shiya''s hand on his side gradually became a fist.


    Lu chennian looked at her and said, "you can still fall in love freely. It doesn''t matter. We are just in a contractual relationship. As compensation, I will give you anything you want, but I can''t give you love and body."


    "Lu chennian, what do you regard me as?" Nian Shiya suddenly stood up and cried.


    "Whatever you think it is." Lu chennian said, "I also know that we should not give you hope. We should just break off all the relationships just now, but I''m sorry, I can only do this."


    "Is that your attitude of asking for help?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "I''m not asking for your help. Do you know how important this engagement is?" Lu chennian said faintly, "it''s your own words. You should know how to explain your parents, your fans, the media and so on if the engagement banquet is not held as scheduled? "


    Lu chennian singled out his eyebrows and said, "you''ve made a dead move yourself. You can''t blame me for that. I can''t afford to ask you for help now, but you should be asking me, right? I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t want it, there''s no way


    Nian Shiya''s face turned pale.


    After a while, she looked at Lu chennian and said, "I know. I promise. Do you have anything else to say? "


    "Then let''s make some arrangements." Lu chennian crossed his fingers and said, "don''t touch me except for polite physical contact in public places."


    "Don''t have other illusions. I''ll never fall in love with you."


    "And now that I''m engaged to you, don''t go to Chu Jinran''s trouble. This is my last warning. "


    Nian Shiya bit her lip and did not answer.


    "Why, no? If I don''t agree to these three conditions, I can''t help it. Then you can explain it to the mass media yourself. " Lu chennian straightened his collar and tried to get up, "then I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Nian Shiya grabbed him in a hurry, bit his teeth and promised, "I agree."Lu chennian just slightly bent out a smile: "that''s a deal. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    He suddenly restrained himself and said with a smile, "besides, my warning just now is no joke. You''d better not try to challenge my bottom line. Now let go of your hand. "


    Nian Shiya looks down at her hand holding his sleeve, smiles and lets go, "I know."


    Lu chennian nodded and said, "then I''ll go first. I''ll go to the new year''s residence tomorrow. I''ll talk to your parents and discuss the engagement."


    Nian Shiya just nodded.


    Lu chennian took a few steps, then stopped and looked back: "it''s better for girls to be simple. Don''t have so many thoughts. "


    Nian Shiya was stunned to see him close the door and leave. The whole person was still stunned. She sat down on the sofa with her eyes vacant and pondered.


    So much has happened today.


    She was severely rejected by him and quarreled with him. I don''t know why, she suddenly got a call from him. He said that he agreed to get engaged with her and came to her home to find her. But he said that it was just a contract, so she didn''t have any illusions.


    Her heart is really for him seven up and eight down.


    However, since she has done this step, she can not easily get engaged with him, she can not give up, she will never give up, she must let him fall in love with her!


    She looked at the hand that she had just grasped his sleeve and could not help slowly folding it into a fist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin ran, have you made up your mind?" Yu north side for Chu Jinran cut apple side asked.


    "I''ve thought about it. You''ve asked me several times." Chu Jin ran helpless smile answers a way.


    "But..." Yu looked at her anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Just help me with the divorce. Please." Chu Jinran said.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid you''ll be there alone Can you do it? You are a pregnant woman Yu neatly cut the apple into pieces and put it on a plate, then put in a toothpick and handed it to her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention. I think it''s safe to leave here. Besides, I also want to go outside for a breath of fresh air and take my baby everywhere to see the scenery outside. " Chu Jinran bit an apple.


    Yu North frowned at her, obviously did not agree with her approach.


    He wanted to ask her, what would he do? She left, and he was the only one left.


    Chu Jinran sighed: "I''ve been holding it for too long. It''s really hard. I don''t want to stay in this sad city any more."


    Yu pursed his lips to the north and said, "I know. Go ahead and I''ll help you with everything. "


    "Thank you. Although you said not to say thank you, I still want to say it. " Chu Jinran smiles at him.


    Yu Beibei looked at her bright smile and lost his mind.


    How long has he been Did not see her such sincere bright smile?


    It''s been a long time.


    Is he too selfish to let her out like this?


    Indeed, too many things have happened to her in recent years, such as countless iron ropes pestering her, getting tighter and tighter, making her unable to breathe. She is really hard.


    He wanted to see her smile so carefree.


    If that''s what she wants, he''ll let her fly.


    He will always be here waiting for her, waiting for her to fly tired, his arms will always be here waiting for her to perch.


    Chu Jin ran hangs Mou son to eat apple slowly, but in the heart is in constant apology.


    Sorry, she is cowardly, want to escape all this, she does not intend to come back to this let her sad city.


    She only hoped that he would be happy and find a girl with black hair and waist in a white skirt to be his wife and have a lovely baby. He would be a good husband and father.


    That''s it. We don''t see each other.


    Sorry, north.


    She knew that she owed him a lot, but she could only have the chance to pay him back slowly.


    She and he can only be friends, and they can only be friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The long night finally passed, and the morning was awakened by the slight early wind and the clear birdsong.


    Chu Jinran rubbed his eyes and woke up, only to find a man lying beside him.


    It''s Yu.


    How could


    Didn''t he go back?


    Why are you still here?


    She remembers that last night, when she was sleepy, Yu Beibei told her that he would go back when she fell asleep


    She bit her lips and silently looked at his sleeping face. Her heart hurt a little.


    Should she go?


    If she stays here, she still has a baby and he is here, but if she takes the baby away, she still has a baby, but he has nothing.


    How lonely he must be.Should she be so selfish?


    North


    Please find your happiness quickly.


    She stroked his hair through the air. That''s all she could do. I''m sorry.


    Yu moved north and was about to wake up.


    Chu brocade ran was startled, hurriedly take back own hand, pretending to have nothing to do with appearance.


    "Oh? Jinran, you wake up! " Yu smiles to her in the Northern Dynasty, "what would you like for breakfast?"


    "North Why didn''t you go back to sleep? " Chu Jinran asked carefully.


    "Ah, well, I want to go back to sleep, but I''m too sleepy. I''ll fall asleep when I watch you. What''s the matter? Are you pressed?" Yu zhangdao to the north.


    "No, no..." Chu Jinran shakes her head. She thinks about it and asks, "northward, would you like to see the outside world with me?"

 Chapter 75

    Yu Beibei looks at Chu Jinran doubtfully and asks: "what do you mean? You want me and you... "


    "No, don''t get me wrong..." Chu Jinran was embarrassed and said, "you''ve been alone all the time I want you to relax and live for yourself


    "I''ve been living for myself." Yu North gently tap her head, "nonsense what, I don''t have you?"


    "But I''m going to leave here..." Chu Jin ran looks at him way.


    Yu North stiff stiff, indifferent smile: "it doesn''t matter ah, I know you will come back."


    "But I may not come back." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu North sighed a tone: "Brocade however, do you have to smash all hopes in my heart?"


    "No, no, I just want to To travel with you... " Chu Jinran explained in a hurry.


    "But don''t you think it''s more cruel to let me have it and then lose it?" Yu gnawed his teeth to the north and roared, "sorry, Jin ran."


    Chu Jin ran Leng Leng looking at him, temporarily speechless.


    Yu North pursed his lips, thought about it and then said: "I know what you mean, but now I can''t bear these psychological differences. It''s better to let me never have it than to let me have it and lose it later. In this way, I will feel better. "


    Chu Jinran frowned, "to the North What are you talking about? "


    Yu North cough cough, some embarrassed way: "nothing, let me think about a few days.". When are you going to leave? "


    Chu brocade ran dark next double eye way: "he and year poem elegant engagement that day."


    "Why choose to go that day?" Yu asked.


    "Remember that day and warn yourself not to make that mistake again." Chu Jin ran bends a smile way.


    Yu nodded to the north and said, "then do what you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    "Shiya, do you have anything to say when you call me here?" Xu Yuanyu asked awkwardly.


    After all, her son just rejected her daughter last night and said that in front of her parents. Today, she is called here by Nian Shiya again, which is more or less embarrassing.


    "Mom and Dad, auntie, Chen Nian, agreed to be engaged to me!" Nian Shiya smiles excitedly.


    "What? You mean Chen Nian, he... " Xu Yuanyu also stood up excitedly.


    "Yes, aunt!" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What?" His father was shocked and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Dad, it was just an accident last night..." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What was he when I was young? Come and go as you like? What is my daughter in his family for years His father was so angry that he threw out his pillow.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" The new year''s mother anxiously and petulantly hit the new year''s father, "don''t do that."


    "Dad..." Nian Shiya frowned.


    Xu Yuanyu coughed awkwardly, neither standing nor sitting.


    Nian''s father said, "what is he when he is the daughter of my family? "If you want to marry, marry; if you don''t want to marry, don''t marry?"


    Nian Shiya said, "Dad, I like him!"


    "Do you like him so much that you don''t want dignity?" His father''s chest heaved with anger. "We don''t have a daughter like you in our family! Just yesterday, he was rejected like anything. You promise what he says, right? "


    "Daddy Nian Shiya broke down and cried, "you don''t know anything! How can you say that to me! "


    "I don''t understand? Wasn''t that enough last night? " The new year''s father stood up and scolded, "last night, the face of our new year''s family was trampled on by him! You''re still like this. It''s like Like a... "


    He never uttered the insulting word.


    "Dad I really like him... " Nian Shiya''s way is that she can only repeat this sentence.


    "You! "You''re a pervert!" Nian''s father was so angry that he looked around and saw that there was still a pillow. He quickly picked it up and threw it to Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya screamed and covered her head.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the pillow hit me.


    She slightly opened her eyes, only to see a straight back block in front of her.


    "Chen Chen Nian Nian Shiya grabbed him.


    Lu chennian''s hand was still in the position of blocking the pillow. When he heard Nian Shiya call him, he put down his hand, straightened his clothes and said, "uncle, aunt, mother."


    Looking at him, his father snorted and sat down on the sofa.


    Nian''s mother quickly grabbed him and let him not be too angry.


    Xu Yuanyu coughed and sat down on the sofa, but her eyes were warning Lu chennian not to be too presumptuous and pay attention to his words.


    Lu chennian glanced at the elders coldly and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I was wrong yesterday. However, this marriage, I still want to and years Well, I''ll make it with Shiya. ""Who do you think you are? You''re going to be engaged to my daughter if you''re engaged to my daughter? Say no, no? What do you think of our new year''s family as? " My father roared.


    "As you know, if Shiya and I are engaged, is it mutually beneficial? Is the new year''s family good? What''s more, your daughter announced last night that I was going to be engaged to her. If I''m not engaged, will it be me or my family who will lose face? " Lu chennian said with a smile.


    "Most of today''s marriages are also the performance of strong commercial alliances. You can only make money if you marry with the Lu family. Even if I don''t love your daughter, doesn''t she love me? In this way, she can get the happiness she wants, right


    "I have money and my daughter can feel happy. Why not?"


    Lu chennian said lightly.


    "You! You are insulting our family! Cough, cough My father coughed excitedly.


    "I didn''t insult my family." Lu chennian said, "I''m expounding the facts. The marriage of the nians and the LUS is really good for you, isn''t it? "


    Nian Shiya looks at his straight back and slowly drops her eyes. The smile at the corner of her mouth grows bigger and bigger, and her face turns red gradually.


    My father is silent.


    But nianmu was a little angry: "chennian, what are you saying? My daughter My daughter, you have nothing to do with my daughter... "


    "I have already answered this question, and I think you will know my answer." Lu chennian said.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. I can''t marry my daughter to you." New year''s mother''s way.


    Nian''s father and Xu Yuanyu look at her in surprise.


    "Mom! What do you think? " Nian Shiya came out from behind Lu chennian.


    Nianmu said faintly: "I only hope my daughter can be happy. But you don''t love her, so you can''t


    Lu chennian shrugged and said, "I know. There''s no way. Then I''ll leave first. "


    "Mom! Chen Nian, Chen Nian, don''t go Nian Shiya is anxious to hold him back.


    Lu chennian coldly looked at her hand holding his sleeve. Nian Shiya let go of her hand, thought about it, and stood firmly in front of Lu chennian.


    "Elegant poetry! What are you doing? " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Mom, I just want to marry him." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You! Don''t lose face. Come here! " Nianmu frowned and said something embarrassed.


    "No, mom, I won''t go. I''ve already thought about it. I just want to be with him. In any case. " Years of poetry, elegant and firm way.


    "Elegant poetry! He has rejected you! Don''t be stubborn, OK? Mom will find you another excellent man who loves you, OK New year''s mother''s way.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and her eyes were dim. "But those people are not him. I just want him. Mom, you know, if it wasn''t for him, other men I''ve been But I can''t do it. It''s not his man. I can''t do it and I can''t love him. "


    Nianmu''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Shiya, you will suffer a lot when you are with him."


    "I''m not afraid, mom. I''ve been waiting for him for so many years, I don''t care. As long as it''s him, I can carry on. " Nian Shiya shakes her head with a nasal voice.


    "My poor My poor daughter Nianmu''s tears finally burst. She shook hands and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "I know. Just do what you want. Just don''t regret it. "


    Nian Shiya said with a tearful smile, "I won''t regret it. Thank you, mom and dad. Thank you, aunt."


    Xu Yuanyu was mentioned coldly, and she could only smile with embarrassment.


    "So, can we start to discuss the wedding banquet?" Seeing that the farce was finally over, Lu chennian asked.


    "Come and sit down." His father sighed and asked them to sit down.


    They went over and sat down.


    "Everything about the engagement can be done according to what Shiya wants, or whatever your elder wants." Lu chennian said.


    "That Guest list.... " Nian Shiya''s cautious way.


    "Anyone you want. If you want to be grand or low-key, it''s up to you. " Lu chennian didn''t care, but he was polite.


    "Ah, well, I see. I''ll discuss it with my parents and aunts." Nian Shiya nodded.


    "Well, our company has something else to do, so let''s go first. Uncle, aunt and mother, I''ll leave first and contact me if I have something to do. " Lu chennian got up, bowed respectfully, and then left with his legs raised.


    Nian Shiya looks at his back with a red face. The smile on his face can''t stop.


    She''s finally going to be with him!


    Aboveboard, with the identity of fiancee, standing beside him.


    In the future, it will be as a wife


    Her coquettish appearance was all looked in the eyes of the new year''s parents, and the two elders shook their heads helplessly.


    Only Xu Yuanyu bit her lips nervously and wandered too far.That''s great. Her dream is finally coming true.


    The perfect marriage of the two families.


    She finally wants Shiya to marry into their Lu family and become her daughter-in-law.


    But


    Fortunately, it''s just an engagement. You don''t need a marriage certificate. Otherwise, if you let the two elders of the new year''s family know that Chen Nian has already been married and hasn''t divorced, wouldn''t it make a fuss? No, she must let Chu Jinran leave chennian first.


    Anyway, why hasn''t this damned woman left chennian? How much do you want to stay with them? What a thick skin.


    Her brow more wrinkly tighter, just want to leave here to find Chu Jinran.


    In any case, we must let her leave chennian as soon as possible!

 Chapter 76

    Thinking of this, she stood up and said with a smile, "Shiya, her parents, I hope you don''t blame chennian He''s just like that. I''m here to compensate you. "


    "Well, what are you doing? We don''t blame Chen Nian! " The new year''s mother quickly stood up and wanted to help her, "the two children are engaged. From now on, they will be a family. The family doesn''t talk to each other. What are you doing?"


    Xu Yuanyu embarrassed way: "good good, you don''t blame good.". To tell you the truth, chennian is a slow-moving person, and Shiya is so lovely. With time, chennian will fall in love with Shiya, and they will be very happy. "


    "Thank you for your good words!" Nianmu said with a smile, "are you tired? Well, we can''t discuss anything today. You can go back first, and we''ll discuss it tomorrow. "


    "Ah! Then I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything Xu Yuanyu nodded away with a smile.


    Looking at Xu Yuanyu''s disappearing figure, Nian''s mother could not help but curl her lips and mutter: "what kind of people give birth to what kind of children, it''s really a hindsight."


    "Ah! Don''t say that about Yuanyu. She''s also for the sake of her children. You don''t know how much she likes Shiya. She didn''t know how many conflicts she saved between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law when she married. " New year''s father comforts New Year''s mother.


    "Do you know the contradiction Nianmu Tui and Nianfu said with a smile, "well, I won''t talk about her."


    "Why don''t I understand? You are so Shiya, have you really decided? Engaged to Lu chennian? " Nianfu suddenly turned to nianshiya and said, "if you don''t want to get married, it doesn''t matter. Our Nianjia family is just sitting upright. We don''t want those who don''t belong to us."


    Nian Shiya said helplessly: "Dad, you have asked me many times. I have decided to be Lu chennian''s fiancee, his wife and his children''s mother in the future. I will make him fall in love with me!"


    "Poor my daughter..." Nian''s mother will cry again.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Isn''t that a good thing? Your daughter has finally found her happiness Nian Shiya quickly sits beside her mother and helps her wipe her tears.


    "What, you child, he doesn''t love you. What are you happy about?" Nianmu''s tears keep falling.


    "Mom, I said that I would make him fall in love with me." Nian Shiya carefully and gently wiped her tears for her mother and said, "he has no feelings for me, but I have feelings for him! As long as I can see him every day, I feel very happy and happy. "


    "Shiya..." Nian Mu Hong said with eyes in her eyes, "if he bullies you, you must tell us."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will. Don''t worry about me Nianshiya embraces nianmu and acts like a spoiled child.


    One side of the Father also gently along the mother''s back.


    Nian Shiya''s head is against Nian''s mother''s shoulder. She looks at Nian''s father and smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu calls Chu Jinran with her mobile phone.


    I''ll pick it up soon.


    Xu Yuanyu didn''t wait for the other people to speak, so she said, "Chu Jinran, when are you going to leave my son? Don''t be cheeky to rely on him any more. I tell you that chennian is engaged to Shiya. You should disappear quickly, or I won''t be rude! "


    There was silence for a long time before he spoke, but it was a man''s voice: "you are Lu chennian''s mother, aren''t you?"


    Xu Yuanyu frowned and took a look at the distance of her mobile phone. It was Chu Jinran''s number. Then she put it in her ear and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m Chu Jinran''s boss and good friend, Yu Beibei." Yu Xiangbei Road, warm and soft voice.


    "Ah, it''s the son of the Yu family." Xu Yuanyu said, "how can you answer Chu Jinran''s phone? Even her superiors and friends shouldn''t answer other people''s calls, should they? "


    "Don''t worry about it. You just said that you want Jin ran to leave Lu chennian, right?" Yu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? " Yu Xiangbei said, "they are still married. Why don''t you let Lu chennian get engaged to another woman? "


    "You How do you know that Chu Jinran was married to my family Chen Nian? " Xu Yuanyu was surprised and said, "did Chu Jinran tell you that?"


    Yu Beibei chuckled: "no, I found it myself. Don''t worry, aunt. I don''t want them to make up. I hope they are not together


    "Oh? So you like Chu Jinran? " Xu Yuanyu asked with a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I like her." Yu Beifang''s undisguised way.


    "Even if she married my family Chen Nian, it doesn''t matter?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care Yu Xiangbei road.


    Xu Yuanyu sneered: "it''s quite spoony. In this case, let her leave chennian as soon as possible. It''s too late for chennian to hold an engagement banquet with Shiya. "


    "Well Aunt, don''t worry. Jinran won''t disturb his engagement banquet, and she will leave the divorce agreement and leave here. She will go far away. ""Oh? How can you be so sure? " Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "I''m Jinran''s boss and good friend. I know that naturally." Yu Xiang north way, "moreover, brocade ran already wanted to leave. So, don''t worry. I will transfer Jinran to work abroad and keep her away from Lu chennian. "


    "You''re a sensible one..." Xu Yuanyu said with satisfaction.


    "North, whose call is it?" Chu Jinran''s voice came from there, and Xu Yuanyu frowned.


    "Sorry, it''s Lu chennian''s mother''s. do you want to take it?" This time it''s Yubei''s voice.


    After a while, Chu Jinran''s voice came from inside: "Hello, aunt. What can I do for you


    Xu Yuanyu cleared her throat and said, "ah, my family will be engaged to Shiya in chennian. Is it time for you to leave my son?"


    Chu Jinran chuckled: "of course, you can rest assured that I will leave Lu chennian as soon as possible."


    "That''s good. Don''t try to destroy chennian and Shiya''s engagement banquet!" Xu Yuanyu warned, "and remember to leave the divorce agreement, I can''t let my family commit bigamy in chennian, can I?"


    "I see. Don''t worry, aunt." Chu Jinran said, "my relationship with Lu chennian has deteriorated, so Don''t worry, I''m going to leave here on the day of his engagement. "


    "Why?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "I have my own reasons. Anyway, please rest assured that Lu chennian and I will not meet again. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Well, did my son finally see you? So I decided not to live with you? " Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "Think what you like." Chu Jinran said, "I can''t wait to leave him now. I hope his engagement banquet with Miss Nian will be held soon."


    "Of course, chennian and Shiya''s engagement banquet will be held as soon as possible, and it will be very grand." The joy in Xu Yuanyu''s voice could not be concealed.


    "Then please send me your best wishes." Chu Jinran said, "then please hang up, aunt."


    Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly, "well." Then he hung up.


    Xu Yuanyu looked at the mobile phone screen with disdain, and said to herself, "smelly girl, what''s the score? She''s not a housewife. Hum."


    "If I catch you, you are still entangled with my family and want to stay with the Lu family, you can wait!"


    She gnashed her teeth at the cell phone, then put it away, hummed a little song and turned into the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Chu Jinran threw away his cell phone and felt relieved.


    "Ah, you look like you came back from a marathon. Is it that terrible? " Yu rubbed her hair in a tearful way.


    "Oh, you don''t understand..." Chu Jinran shook his head and was happy again. "Finally, I''m going to be free!"


    Yu said with a smile: "well, Congratulations, you''re going to be free."


    Chu Jinran tilted his head and said, "which country is better for me to go to?"


    Yu Beibei also thought: "don''t go to the United States, it''s too messy; if it''s British I''ve been there before, nothing special. There''s a lot of fog. Do you want to go to France? The people there are very romantic. "


    "France It seems to be good What about Switzerland? How about Switzerland? " Chu Jinran nods chin to tangle a way.


    "All right. Don''t worry. Take your time." Yu said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    "Actually Happy is some, but more or More complex emotions, I don''t know how to say it. " Chu Jin ran slightly astringed smile way.


    "Will you give up?" Yu asked North.


    "Surely Where I was born and raised, I''m leaving I''m very reluctant to... " Chu Jinran was a little depressed.


    "I''m not asking What I want to ask is Will you give up on him? " Yu holds up a lock of her hair and rolls up her index finger.


    Chu Jinran did not answer in silence.


    "What''s the matter?" I know. I''m still reluctant, right? After all, I loved you so much... " Yu sighed and released her hair to help her straighten it out.


    "I think that I''ll never see him again. I''m afraid, I''m lost, I''m sad A lot of emotions. " Chu Jinran dropped his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t forget him so soon."


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong. I know, I understand. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Actually, I want to give him a chance. That''s why I chose to leave on his engagement day. " Chu Jinran''s face flushed slightly.


    "Do you want to see if he will leave Nian Shiya, the guests and the media, everything and come after you?" Yu asked North.


    Chu Jinran bit his lips and nodded.


    "Are you stupid? Ah? He''s going to be engaged to another woman Yu Xiangbei said, "wake up!"


    "I I just want to give us another chance. " Chu Jinran pouted.Yu shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "North, can you help me? You''re going to help me, aren''t you? " Chu Jinran grabbed his sleeve and looked earnestly, "you just need to reveal the news of my leaving to him. If he can catch up with me, I''ll forgive him. If he doesn''t come after me, I''ll give up completely. "


    (doggerel: update two chapters every day. Before 12 p.m., I''ll see. There must be some drops. Thank you for your love.)

 Chapter 77

    "What''s the point of this? If so, won''t you go? "


    Chu Jinran didn''t speak.


    "Can he catch up and make a difference? He still wants to get engaged to Nian Shiya, and those people will still look at you as a thorn in the flesh, and if you go on like this, you will just make the same mistake again. Even so, do you want to do it? "


    Yu hates the way to the north.


    "I don''t want to hurt you any more. Do you understand? How many times do you want me to say that you can see the essence of these things clearly and give up? "Ah?"


    Yu Bei could not bear to pull his hand away from her.


    Chu Jinran''s eyes suddenly turned red. "I''ve already given up. I know he won''t come after me. I just I just want to give myself an expectation. When I get on the plane, I will tell myself that he just didn''t catch up, not that he didn''t want to catch up with me... "


    "What''s the point? Huh? Jinran, you have to go through the barriers and barriers in your heart, so it''s time to put them down. " Yu touched her hair.


    "How can I put it down? So many years of feelings, even if it''s torture or hurt, I really I can''t put it down so soon... " Chu Jinran closed his eyes and shook his head. "That''s why I choose to go abroad..."


    Yu Beibei tried to suppress his sadness and loss, only said: "the city will pass. Do you know how butterflies form? "


    "I know Before breaking the cocoon, we have to go through a lot of struggles, pains and lost ways... " Chu Jinran nodded.


    "You are the butterfly, so you have to bear the pain before you break the cocoon. I can only help you, but It''s up to you to break your cocoon. " Yu took the hand that stroked her hair and turned away. "I''ll go out first."


    Chu Jinran nodded: "you go."


    After Yu closed the door to the north, she looked down at her hand and fell into meditation.


    A broken butterfly?


    Is that her?


    Outside.


    Yu leaned against the wall, breathing hard, his chest undulating greatly.


    He can''t make it any longer, and he can''t keep his gentle appearance.


    He really can''t stand her indecision, always instilling useless hope and expectation into himself.


    Why can''t she always see him standing by her side?


    If you were with him, there would not be so many frustrations and pain.


    He is about to be unable to support himself and play such a gentle and good man.


    He wanted her.


    He shook his head at the thought.


    No, no, no


    In this case, what''s the difference between him and that scum of Lu chennian?


    He closed his eyes in forbearance.


    Bear with it


    She''ll see him.


    Or, he will break his own cocoon to find his own freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    Lu chennian looked at the files on his desk, but he couldn''t read a word.


    My mind is in a mess.


    He just I''m engaged to another woman


    And she didn''t care


    It''s really


    Why doesn''t she care about him so much?!


    She said those love are false!


    Fortunately, he always thought that as long as she was obedient and no longer had too much intimate contact with other men, he could not care about anything. He would resist from his mother and announce their marriage when necessary.


    But she really let him down.


    He closed his eyes and sank into the chair.


    Give her another chance, if she comes when she''s engaged


    Thinking of this, he laughed at himself.


    How did she come?


    I''m afraid she would like him to marry another woman as soon as possible?


    So she can live with her husband.


    How is it possible to make her wish come true?


    He opened his eyes and clenched his teeth in silence.


    Then hold back, hold back the thought of her, and don''t meet at this time.


    He''s going to start a new life, too.


    If he tries to forget her words


    ¡­¡­


    The rest room.


    "Shiya, why are you so happy?" Assistant finishing clothes, see Nian Shiya holding mobile phone smile very happy appearance, can''t help but good strange way, think about it, suddenly realized, "ah, right! Congratulations! I''m engaged to Lu''s president! "


    Nian Shiya laughed sweeter, "well, thank you. Make sure you come to the wedding party then


    The assistant nodded and said, "of course. Ah, but why didn''t you see anything? When is the engagement? ""Well, I have to discuss it with my family. I''ll let you know when it''s done." New year''s poetry is elegant and shy.


    "Oh, my family is Shiya. We are going to marry out at last." As he hung up his clothes, the assistant said with a smile, "it''s been so many years. Shiya has never had an affair with anyone. I''m worried about you. The company has lifted your ban on love, but you still have no news. Now it''s OK. "


    "Because those people It''s not him... " Nian Shiya''s fingers crossed to her chin. "As long as it''s him, I don''t care about the ban on love."


    "Well? So Shiya, have you always liked it? " Asked the assistant.


    "I don''t like him." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Well? I don''t like it. Why... " Assistant doubts a way.


    Nian Shiya turned around and said, "I love him."


    Frightened by her devout eyes, the assistant coughed and said, "you scared the hell out of me. I thought you were coerced. "


    "I''ve always been I''ve loved him for a long time Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Long, long? Are you childhood friends? " Assistant''s heart of gossip gradually awakened.


    "Well, we are childhood friends." Nian Shiya nodded.


    "Wow, that''s good. Childhood has finally achieved the right result. Congratulations, Shiya!" The assistant hung up his clothes and walked to Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya just laughed, "well, if there''s nothing else, you can go back first. I have to go back to my parents'' house to discuss the engagement


    "OK, take your time." The assistant nodded.


    Nian Shiya got up and left the rest room.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    Nianfu, nianmu, Nian Shiya and Xu Yuanyu get together again.


    "I''ve already asked. The 18th of this month is an auspicious day. It''s the best time to hold a wedding banquet." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "On the 18th There''s only one week to prepare. Is there time? " Nianmu is worried.


    "If it''s not on the 18th, the next auspicious day will be Let me see Two months later, it''s too long... " Xu Yuanyu frowned.


    "You, Yuanyu, you are so anxious." Nianmu smiles and shakes her head. She turns her head and asks nianshiya, "Shiya, what do you think?"


    "Me? Of course, I think the sooner the better! " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Do you just want to be your brother''s fiancee?" Nianmu smiles and pinches her nose.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, mom? Don''t you know the answer for a long time..." Nian Shiya shook her head with a nasal pout to get rid of her mother''s hand.


    "You child, you are not the best girl to stay Alas... " Nianmu pretends to be sad.


    "Oh, mom, I love you most. Don''t do that." Nian Shiya quickly takes Nian''s mother''s arm and shakes her way.


    Nian''s mother was so happy that she said with a smile, "I know. What Shiya wants, mom will give it."


    His father sighed and shook his head. "That''s how your daughter is spoiled."


    Nianmu was not happy when she heard that, "Hey, what is spoiled by me? You don''t have a share, do you? "


    When Nian''s father heard what Nian''s mother said, he coughed awkwardly and said, "OK, whatever you say, Shiya is happy."


    "That''s about the same." Nianmu looked at Shiya with a triumphant smile, "is that the decision? The 18th? A week later? "


    "Yes, yes." Nian Shiya nodded vigorously.


    "You child." Nianmu nods her forehead in anger.


    Xu Yuanyu is also very happy to see Nian Shiya full of vitality.


    "Oh, by the way, I''d like to combine Chinese and Western Well, that''s what we''ll do for the wedding then! " Nian Shiya said, "if it''s a dress Take chennian with you, and my mother and aunt will accompany us to choose the dress! "


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." Nianmu laughs.


    "And the guest list?" Xu Yuanyu said, "I have sorted out a list of Lu''s family..."


    "I also sorted out the new year''s family It''s up to the two of them to make a list of Shiya''s and chennian''s contacts. " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Oh, and hotels, restaurants The media By the way, the media will come that day, after all, such a big thing Shiya, are you in touch? " Asked nianmu.


    "Ah, I forgot. I''ll contact you later." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You child, you can forget it." Nianmu shook her head. "You must remember."


    Then he went back to talk with Xu Yuanyu.


    Nianfu and nianshiya look at each other, shrug their shoulders helplessly, shake their heads, and look at the two hot women.


    "What about the dishes?"


    "Western style? Chinese style Chinese style can''t be left behind. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western styles, eh. "


    "In terms of layout How about this? "


    "That''s OK, but would it be better to add more Chinese elements?""Also Do you need any bedding? What''s on the show? "


    "Shiya knows it. Shiya knows it better. Let her do it."


    "That''s fine Then this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nian Shiya holds her pillow and her cheeks are red.


    It''s all so unreal.


    There have been dramatic events in these two days.


    Chen Nian quarreled with her, made her lose face and bullied her. But not long later, he said that he agreed to be engaged to her and helped her block the pillow


    She stroked the pillow in her hand and bit her lips with a shy, silent smile.


    At that time, when he helped her block the pillow that her father lost, she was even more occupied.


    Why are there such men?


    No matter how he bullied her, she was willing to be good to him.


    Love is probably so unreasonable.


    It came fiercely and occupied every corner of her heart, tormenting her.


    Like a needle, prick her from time to time, give her sharp pain, but let her helpless.


    This love, so many years, she finally keep the clouds open to see the moon.


    Also finally tasted the sweet taste.


    Chen Nian


    She''s finally going to be his fiancee.

 Chapter 78

    The nanny car was parked in front of the Lu group.


    Nian Shiya carefully checked her make-up before getting out of the car and entering the door of Lu''s group.


    The staff saw her talking.


    "Ah! It''s Nian Shiya


    "She seems to be our future boss, isn''t she?"


    "What seems to be our future landlady! No, it''s the landlady. It''s a matter of certainty! "


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Stupid, you don''t watch the news usually!"


    "I see But I see the financial section.... "


    "Oh, nerd. It broke out the night before yesterday. The president went to her home to see her parents! "


    "What''s so special about meeting your parents I remember that she and the president seemed to be childhood friends. "


    "Where do you know that?"


    "Oh, I don''t remember what I heard last time."


    "Wait, I''ll see the news anyway. I''m very optimistic about this pair! "


    "Yes, it''s really not a choice."


    Nian Shiya listened to the staff''s discussion all the way. She suddenly stopped and turned to the staff with a sweet smile and said, "everyone, I''m engaged to the Chen annual meeting on the 18th of this month. Please come and join us! The invitation is being prepared and will be sent to you. "


    "Is Miss Nian really engaged to our president?" One employee asked boldly.


    Nian Shiya pursed a shy smile and replied, "it''s true, and the media will report it then."


    The staff burst into flames in the middle of the day.


    "Wow, it''s true!"


    "My goddess is finally getting married, wuwuwu."


    "As long as she is happy..."


    "The president is such a good person, they will certainly be happy. Don''t cry


    The smile of Nian Shi Ya De is sweeter and sweeter. "Everyone, thank you for your blessing. We will be happy. Then I''ll go up to find Chen Nian first. Please work hard! "


    Finish saying then graceful turn round, twist waist limb to ascend elevator.


    The top office.


    Nian Shiya greets the secretaries, walks to the office door, takes a deep breath, reaches out and knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please." Lu chennian''s voice came from inside, lazy and magnetic.


    She took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to push the door in.


    "Chen Nian, it''s me." Nian Shiya closed the door, went to the desk and stood.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lu chennian looked down at the document, but did not look up at her.


    She was a little disappointed, but she cheered herself up. She would be his fiancee soon. It doesn''t matter.


    She bent a sweet smile and said, "ah, come and discuss the engagement with you."


    "Didn''t I just say you like it? You can discuss it with your parents and my mother Lu chennian took up his pen and signed the document.


    "Well Well, the engagement date has been set. As the protagonist, you have to know when the date is? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You came to me just to tell me an engagement date? You can just call me and tell me Lu chennian didn''t care much about Tao.


    "But ordering the wedding dress and the ring You have to choose these two with me, don''t you Nian Shiya frowned.


    "Just choose the style. I''ll ask the Secretary to give you the size. Ring? Is this necessary? " Lu chennian frowned and looked up at her.


    "Please! Ring! At least they are engaged! How can there be no ring! What''s more, you''re still such a well-known president, and I''m also a star. OK! No ring? " Nian Shiya seems to have heard something unreasonable.


    "I thought the ring was needed when I decided to get married." Lu chennian said.


    "What do you mean?" Nian Shiya said, "that''s what couples do without engagement steps. Since we are engaged first, engagement engagement, is also the wedding ahead of schedule ah! Engagement also needs a ring! "


    Lu chennian closed the document, thought about it and said, "I know. I''ll go with you."


    Nian Shiya laughed: "good."


    "When? Now? " Lu chennian looked up at the clock path on the wall.


    "What else can I do for you? If not, we can go now. After all, we will be engaged on the 18th. We don''t have much time to prepare. " New year''s poem is elegant and happy.


    "Well, let''s go. By the way, you can ask the media to take pictures of us shopping. " Lu chennian picked up the coat on the chair, picked up the document and went out.


    "Why?" Nian Shiya doubts.


    "Don''t you expect to be on the news with me? If I give you a chance, I will hold it well. " Lu chennian opened the door.


    Nian Shiya nodded, picked up her cell phone and began to make a phone call.Lu chennian handed the document to his secretary and said, "put off my journey. I have personal affairs to do."


    The Secretary saw Nian Shiya, who was following him, and immediately understood. He took over the document and nodded: "yes, president."


    Lu chennian nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Nian Shiya calls her secretaries and says goodbye with a smile. She follows Lu chennian downstairs.


    The secretaries watched as they were cut off by the elevator and gathered together to gossip.


    "Ah It''s really a disaster for a beautiful woman. As soon as she comes, she won''t do her job as president. "


    "What? What did the president say to you just now? "


    "He said he would postpone all of today''s itinerary."


    "My God, is this still our workaholic President?"


    "The power of love is so great, ha ha ha."


    "Don''t be happy too early. The president''s holiday doesn''t mean we can relax. If you look at these documents, they are all returned and redone. "


    "Ah, what! Really, I stayed up three nights for this document! "


    "The president said that if you are not qualified, you have to do it again. Stop gossiping and go to work."


    "Ah, I see, my mother, how many nights do you have to stay up?"


    The crowd dispersed and went to work separately.


    At the gate of Lu''s group.


    Lu chennian said to Nian Shiya, "you wait for me here. I''ll drive up to pick you up. Where do you want to go? "


    "Just go to t mall. There are many things there." Nian Shiya is still on the phone, so she covers the receiver and says to him.


    "I see. You wait for me here." Lu chennian then turned and left.


    Nian Shiya is in contact with reporters from all over the world. She is very busy.


    Underground parking lot.


    Sitting in the car, Lu chennian took out the phone and dialed it.


    "Hello? Hello, who is calling


    "I''m Lu chennian." Lu chennian said coldly.


    "Why do you have the face to call me, you son of a bitch?" Yu Beibei was at the door of the ward and could not help gritting his teeth.


    "Are you with Chu Jinran?" Lu chennian said.


    "What do you care if I''m not with her?" What do you want to do


    "Take her to t mall later." Lu chennian said, "I will choose the engagement dress and ring with Shiya there."


    "Why should I take her?" Yu North pick eyebrow, "I don''t want you to meet again."


    "I know. I just want to make myself more comfortable and Nian Shiya engagement, and also let myself die. This is my last I asked Lu chennian closed his eyes and said, "probably to save my poor self-esteem."


    "Ha? It''s strange that you can say "request." Yu chuckled.


    "Do you think you can help?" Lu chennian said.


    Yu took a look at Chu Jinran, who was packing up in the ward, and said, "it''s natural to help. After all Jinran You need to go there and buy something, too. "


    "What to buy? You can''t wait to be together? You can''t think about it! " Lu chennian suddenly became irritable.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t mean to buy our things, but Jinran''s own Ah, no, I said you''re going to be engaged to Nian Shiya. Can you manage Jin Ran''s affairs? " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Cut the crap." Lu chennian said, "bring her, let us meet once in a while, let me pick up my dignity, that''s enough."


    "Childish man." Yu chuckled.


    "What did you say? Who do you think is naive Lu chennian gritted his teeth and said that if yu Beibei was in front of him, he would give him a punch.


    "You. Now that they''re engaged to other women, why bother with so many things? " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Nothing to do? She Chu brocade ran hurt me so heavy, still don''t allow me to do something to make up for? " Lu chennian said, "I really Why do I tell you this... "


    "You said it anyway." Yu Xiangbei said, "I''ll take her. Hang up." Then he hung up.


    "Hello? Hello, hello? Damn it Lu chennian looked at the phone that had been hung up and was so angry that he threw it aside.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei put his mobile phone into his pocket, opened the door of the ward and walked in with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The doctor said he was ready to leave the hospital You already know? I''m in such a hurry to pack up. " Yu said with a smile, reaching out to help her clean up.


    "Ah, just now a nurse came to tell me. You''re going to help me with the discharge procedures, aren''t you? " Chu Jinran asked.


    "I''ll do it. You rest." Yu Beibei took her by the shoulder, took her to one side of the hospital bed, sat down, and began to clean up. "Yes, I went to help you with the discharge procedures."


    "Ah Finally, I''m going to be discharged. I''m so happy! " Chu Jinran stretched out and said with a smile."You can be careful, don''t do too much." Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    Yu Xiangbei said: "by the way, where do you live after discharge? You can''t live there any more? "


    Chu Jin stood still for a long time, and then said, "yes Can you find me a place to live? I forgot about it. "


    "Yes, you can stay with me tonight. I''ll help you find the house then. " Yu nodded to the north and said, "Oh, by the way, let''s go to the mall. When you leave hospital, you have to go shopping."


    Chu Jinran didn''t think much, nodded and said with a smile: "good."

 Chapter 79

    Nian Shiya is waiting for Lu chennian while calling the media.


    "Ah, it''s me, Nian Shiya. What''s up, chief editor Hu? Did you make a lot of money from the news last time? " Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Nian! Thank you so much As soon as chief editor Hu heard that it was Nian Shiya, he sat up straight subconsciously.


    "Well, now there''s another big news. I wonder if you''re interested?" Nian Shiya twisted a strand of hair.


    "As long as it''s your news, of course I''m interested! It''s not just me, it''s people all over the country who are interested in it Chief editor Hu said with a smile.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and said with a smile, "really, I''ll arrange someone to come to t mall later. Chen Nian and I I''ll go there to buy engagement dresses and engagement rings. "


    "Ouch, ouch! Look at my memory. Congratulations to miss Nian! Don''t worry, I will find the ace entertainer and the photographer to make you two beautiful! It''s a little bit of my heart, ha ha ha. " Editor in chief Hu Zizi happily picked up a pen and recorded something on the paper.


    "Remember to come to our engagement party on the 18th. The invitation will be sent as soon as possible." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Of course! I''m very lucky to attend Miss Nian''s engagement banquet! At that time, you should invite me to your wedding banquet. You''d better give me a big exclusive, hahaha. " Hu said.


    "Don''t worry. I remember t mall. It''s dead. " Nian Shiya cut off the phone.


    Editor in chief Hu happily hung up the phone, got through the inside line, called several people to come up and give orders, then hummed a little song and went to the office chair to rotate left and right.


    Nian Shiya clenched her mobile phone, but she was still a little worried, so she got through to her agent''s mobile phone.


    "Oh, Shiya, what''s the matter?" Asked the agent.


    "Can you get me some media contact information? Or you can send out the news for me directly. I''ll go to t mall with Lu chennian to choose engagement dresses and rings later. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Well, don''t worry. But When are you and Lu chennian engaged? " The agent readily agreed.


    "Eighteen. The invitation will be given to you as soon as it is made. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "In such a hurry?" "I thought it would last until next year," the agent joked


    "I can''t wait." Nian Shiya stamped her feet and said, "you don''t know how much I like Lu chennian."


    "You''ve been waiting for so many years. How can you be more impatient and rough when it comes to a critical moment? Young lady, this is your engagement party The agent shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, you''re very wordy. Aren''t you still married? It''s just engagement. Don''t be so nervous Years of poetry, elegant smile.


    "Well, I don''t know who''s nervous." The agent rolled his eyes. "You''d better be happy."


    "I will. Oh, don''t be so sentimental. I don''t want to cry. " Nian Shiya sniffed.


    "Well, don''t cry. We need to be beautiful. " The agent laughs, "well, don''t say, I''ll contact the media for you."


    "Well, that''s dead." Nian Shiya''s coquettish way hangs up the phone.


    She clenched her cell phone, her eyes full of expectations for the future.


    Things are getting better, right?


    Now Chen Nian is her, her popularity is also growing, and notices are also in constant flow. Such a life is really It''s wonderful.


    "Ba Ba!" The sound of car horns.


    Nian Shiya turned around and found that it was Lu chennian''s car. She said angrily, "ah, it''s really a surprise to me."


    She twisted her waist to open the car door, got on the co pilot, turned to Lu chennian and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Without saying a word, Lu chennian started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, the air outside is so good!" Chu Jinran stretched out with a smile, and stroked his stomach like he was scared. "Baby, mom didn''t mean to make such a big move. Do you smell it? The air outside is very fresh, right?"


    "You really are. Proper stretching is not bad for the baby. Don''t be so nervous." Yu Bei came up with something.


    "No way I think the baby is too fragile, I dare not When the danger period is over, I''ll stretch slowly and do some yoga for pregnant women. " Chu Jinran vomits tongue embarrassed way, "after all, I am the first time to be a mother!"


    "You, you can''t take care of yourself, but you have to take care of this little one. I''m even more worried." Yu bent down to her flat stomach and said, "bad boy, I''ve been torturing your mother before."


    "Ah, North!" Chu Jinran laughed angrily, "don''t be so naive!"


    Yu straightened up and touched her head: "it''s not naive at all. I''m worried about you. It''s true."


    Chu Jinran coughed, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Yu went to protect her, "do you want to go shopping directly or go to me first?"


    "Go shopping directly, and go straight to your side after buying." Chu Jinran said."Good." Yu Beibei first opened the rear door for her, helped her to sit up, and then put things away. Then he closed the door, went back to the driver''s seat, sat down and started the car. Looking ahead, he explained, "it''s safer for pregnant women to sit in the back seat."


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and said, "good."


    North No, don''t be so nice to her anymore.


    So She''ll leave with a sense of guilt.


    North


    Yu Beibei looked at her lost look in the mirror and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Just now, I''m still in good condition. How can I be so listless all of a sudden? "


    "Ah? It is OK. You drive your car. " Chu Jinran waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Yu Beibei didn''t do what he thought, just focused on driving.


    Chu Jinran looked at the front, pursed his lips, and had a firmer idea in his heart.


    I must leave here, no matter for anyone.


    We can''t let the North fall deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    T mall.


    "Eh This mall Is it new? " Chu Jinran looks at the bustling building in front of him.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to show you around." Yu North smile, embrace her shoulder to take her in.


    "But, but I don''t know what to buy..." Chu Jinran scratched his head.


    "Maternity clothes, and some things about pregnant women You are pregnant, you are the biggest Oh, by the way, you see, there''s a special floor in this mall that sells all kinds of things about pregnant women... " Yu points north to the schematic road of the mall.


    Chu Jinran looked up at him, eyes focused.


    "There are still Ha ha, ha ha, look at it... " Yu Beibei finds a funny direction. He just wants to lower his head and ask Chu Jinran to look at it, but he finds her serious and focused eyes.


    Looking at him.


    She With such serious eyes Look at him.


    Yu Beibei''s face was slightly red. He avoided her sight and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Chu Jinran shook his head, serious way: "north, I give you a meal to eat?"


    "Ah, ah? Cooking? Do you cook for me? " Yu turns to the north and looks at her in surprise.


    In fact, he was trying to hide his shyness with surprise.


    What It turns out that It''s not what he thought


    "Yes, I''ll cook for you. Don''t underestimate my cooking skills. I''m very good at cooking! " Chu Jinran clenched his fist with an inspirational look.


    "Why Suddenly thought of cooking for me? " Yu asked cautiously.


    There will be something to look forward to Would there be a different answer?


    Chu Jinran took a good picture of the two brothers and said: "of course, it''s to thank you. You''ve helped me so much, and I''m going to live in your house for a few days. I''m sorry, so I''ll take care of your food these days. "


    "This So... " Yu Beibei''s eyes are slightly dim, and the lost reply way.


    He should have thought of such an answer.


    What is he waiting for?


    Chu Jinran bent his eyebrows and laughed, "Hmm! Oh, by the way, what do you like to eat? "


    "Me I... " I''m not in the state.


    "Oh, we can''t be so fussy. Let''s go to the supermarket after shopping." Chu Jinran pulls him to go in.


    Yu Beibei helplessly followed her, carefully protecting her, with a gentle and helpless smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Nian, please slow down." Nian Shiya pouted and complained, "I haven''t seen this one yet."


    She pointed to the window of a dress shop.


    "Well, let''s go in and see." Lu Chen year light way, then the rate walked in first.


    Nian Shiya frowned and stamped her feet, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper and followed Lu chennian in.


    Lu chennian and Nian Shiya are on the sixth floor.


    Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei are on the fifth floor.


    It seems so close, but so far away.


    It''s like two parallel lines that never intersect.


    The radio in the shopping mall will play songs during business hours. At this time, a sad song is playing in the whole shopping mall.


    It''s a band song, a very attractive song.


    The voice of the lead singer penetrated every corner of the shopping mall.


    Chu Jinran is choosing clothes in a clothing store. When he hears this song, he listens to the lyrics carefully and silently. His eyes are red.


    "You decided not to hate, and you decided not to love..."


    "I stand on your left side, but like across the Milky way..."


    "Do you really hold regret until you get old, and then regret..."


    Chu Jinran''s heart is dull and painful.Yu Beibei listened but laughed. "The lyrics are really interesting." I''m standing on your left, but it''s like across the Milky way. " This... "


    He thought it over carefully, and his face changed.


    He looked at Chu Jinran with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t think It''s like... "


    Like him and her?


    In the end, he didn''t say it.


    That''s enough. That''s it.


    Chu Jinran sniffed and said with a smile, "this song It''s interesting. "


    Yu nodded to the north and said, "well."


    "We are all included in this song." Chu Jinran picked up a dress and said, "you, me, Lu chennian, Nian Shiya."


    "Is there a story in the song, or is there a song in the story..." Chu Jinran put back the clothes, and picked up another one again to show in the mirror.


    He was silent.


    Chu Jinran looked at him with a smile, "everything will be OK, it will pass. We''ll all be really happy, won''t we? "

 Chapter 80

    Yu looked at her and said hello.


    Chu Jinran put back his clothes with a smile and pulled him out of the clothing store. He said with a shy smile: "look at me, suddenly it''s sensational. I''m sorry It''s just that song. It''s so sensational. The lyrics are also... "


    "I know. It''s OK." Yu patted her on the head.


    "I want to go straight to the supermarket floor." Chu Jinran said, "clothes are not urgent, I just want to go shopping in the supermarket, and then go back to cook and have a good rest."


    "Shall we go? You''re pregnant. Pregnant women are the biggest. I''ll listen to you. " Yu said with a smile.


    They went to the supermarket floor.


    On the other side.


    "Chen Nian, does this suit look good?" Nian Shiya comes out after trying on her dress. She shyly looks at Lu chennian waiting on the sofa and asks.


    "If you like, don''t ask me for advice." With a glance, Lu lowered his head to continue his official business with his mobile phone.


    Nian Shiya''s smile froze. She looked down at her dress and clenched her fist.


    She waddled forward to Lu chennian and said angrily, "I won''t say anything else, but it''s also the time to choose engagement dress. At least Will you be more serious? "


    "I''ve already said that, just according to your preference, don''t ask me." Lu chennian looked up at her, and there was no waves in her cold eyes. "Our relationship Needless to say, you know that, right? I''ve done enough to give you face. "


    "You know that''s not what I want." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, you are greedy. I''ve given in so much, you still don''t think it''s enough. In that case, I''ll go first. If you want to be angry, do it. " When Lu chennian put away his mobile phone, he was about to get up.


    Nian Shiya''s heart immediately panicked. She quickly grabbed Lu chennian''s sleeve and said, "no, chennian, I''m wrong. I won''t make any noise. You wait for me here. I''ll pick it out soon. Let''s go to the next place. "


    Lu chennian, with a faint hum, sat back on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and continued to work.


    Nian Shiya bit her lips, swallowed her grievances, and said to the staff with a haughty look: "is there any other unique style of dress? Give it to me as soon as possible


    In front of others, she is always a proud White Swan, only in front of him, will become a shy and counseling ostrich.


    It''s just self deception.


    But she would.


    She was polite enough to lead the manager to watch the show quickly.


    "Your husband Don''t you need to try on a dress? " Asked the staff.


    Nian Shiya originally wanted to get angry, but when she heard the four words "your husband", her anger and grievance were instantly swept away.


    Your husband.


    Her husband.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and showed a sweet and charming smile. "He''s a little shy. He pretends to be indifferent in front of strangers. I''ll show him the style. It doesn''t matter."


    "But size If he doesn''t try it on, we don''t know if it fits Our shop is very particular about these... " The staff worried, "can you persuade your husband again?"


    "It''s all right. I know his size. I''ll give him the best dress. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You two have a great relationship." A timely compliment from the staff.


    Nian Shiya smiles sweeter, "well, yes."


    After a while, Nian Shiya determined the style of the dress, left the size and contact information, and delivered part of the deposit before they left the dress shop.


    "Next Go and see the ring. " Then Chen Nian will accompany me to the supermarket! I want to buy some fruit


    "Well." Lu chennian answered coldly.


    Nian Shiya doesn''t care. She just takes him around happily.


    Click -


    Click -


    the figures of Nian Shiya and Lu chennian are fixed in the camera. The angles are chosen skillfully, and the expressions on their faces are delicate, just like a pair of real lovers.


    In the corner, a man with sunglasses, paper and pens in his hand, and a man with a camera in his hand.


    He''s a photographer and reporter for entertainment weekly.


    "Ah They are really in love Lu chennian even stopped working for Nian Shiya. Today is a working day. President Lu is a famous workaholic Hiss, my inspiration... " The man with the pen crazily wrote on the paper.


    "You can write better." The photographer took a few more pictures and said to the reporter without looking back.


    "How can you teach me? Just take a good picture of yourself. " The reporter disdains, continues to take the pen to record on the paper.


    The photographer shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he found something. His eyes widened in surprise and said, "it''s really Eh? Are there so many journalists and photographers here? ""What?" The reporter then looked up and found that when a group of people like them had blocked Lu chennian and Nian Shiya''s way.


    "Fuck, hurry up! You have to make the headlines! " The photographer took a picture of the reporter''s leg, no longer ambush, long leg one step, three steps and do two steps to find the best position.


    Reporters also rushed to catch up, flexible shuttle in the press group, came to Lu chennian and Nian Shiya in front.


    Lu chennian and Nian Shiya seem to have been familiar with this situation for a long time. Lu chennian has a cold face, while Nian Shiya has a sweet smile.


    "Hello, Miss Nian Shiya. It is said that you are engaged to Mr. Lu chennian. Is that true?" A reporter asked.


    "Well, it''s true." In the new year, the poem is elegant and the eyebrows are curved.


    "Congratulations to miss Nian and Mr. Lu. When is your engagement date?" Another reporter asked.


    "It''s on the 18th of this month. Oh, soon." Years of poetry, elegant and shy.


    "It''s said that you two are childhood friends, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, we grew up together." Nian Shiya responded with a smile.


    "Wow..."


    "I envy..."


    Among the reporters, there is one sigh after another.


    "So, are you two going to the shopping mall to prepare for the wedding banquet?" Asked the reporter.


    "Yes. Let''s choose the dress and the ring. " Nian Shiya said shyly, "for this reason, Chen Nian has put off his schedule."


    "Look, Mr. Lai Lu really likes Miss Nian!" The reporter laughs.


    Nian Shiya bowed his head in shame.


    Reporters kept asking questions, and Nian Shiya replied politely one by one.


    Lu chennian was a little impatient. After waiting for a long time, there was no sign of the end. Suddenly, the air around him became colder.


    He raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and finally said, "if you have any questions, you can save them for the engagement banquet, or contact Shiya''s agent at another time. If we have something else to do, we''ll go first."


    Then he embraces Nian Shiya and turns around.


    Behind him was the crackling sound of the shutter and the whispers of the reporters.


    "Together! Ohmygod£¡¡±


    "The real bully President?"


    "Wow, I can smell the vinegar..."


    "This couple is really sweet!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the president of Lu university I know, the sour smell of love..."


    "Nian Shiya has a good life. She is beautiful, has a bright and brilliant star path, and has a good family background. Now it''s better to marry such an excellent man."


    "Oh, stop it. I''m really envious."


    "Save it, don''t think so much. I''m going to finish my work and go back to write the report."


    Reporters and cameras dispersed.


    Nian Shiya''s shy nest is in Lu chennian''s arms. He is so happy that he doesn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    He helped her out for the first time.


    He said "we.".


    He took her in his arms.


    Is it a dream? It''s a dream!


    Such a happy dream, she really does not want to wake up all her life!


    He smells good


    Why is it so warm His body


    She seemed to love him more.


    Being intoxicated, Lu chennian let her go, put his hand in his pocket and walked straight ahead.


    The warm body temperature suddenly withdrew, but she felt colder than before.


    It''s more cruel to have and lose than never to have.


    She just wanted to ask him if he was interested in helping her out and holding her.


    But she did not dare to ask.


    Because she knew what the answer was.


    "Chen Nian, wait for me!" Nian Shiya catches up with him and walks with him side by side with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ring shop.


    "How about this one?" Nian Shiya raised his hand to show him.


    On her ring finger, she wore a simple but elegant ring, and even inlaid with pink diamonds.


    "All right." Lu chennian said lightly.


    "This lady has a really good eye. This ring is unique. Only this one is made. The implication is that every couple''s ring is unique in the world, because everyone''s love is unique." The staff laughed.


    "Really? Great! I want this one! " Nian Shiya straightened her finger and looked at it again and again. Then she said to Lu chennian, "try men''s style, too!"


    He looked at the ring on her ring finger with a dull heart.


    It shouldn''t be her.


    The owner of the ring.


    He wants to be the one with two people all his life, not her.


    "Change it." Lu chennian said."Why? I like this one! " Nian Shiya pouted and said, "don''t you say that everything can be done according to my preference?"?! How can you go back? "


    "I''m sorry. Anything else. Rings No, I can''t take this one. " Lu chennian said.


    "Reason, I want reason." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You know the reason." Lu chennian calmly looked into her eyes.


    "No, I don''t know!" Nian Shiya is a little broken.


    "Miss! Don''t be angry, miss! You two, please don''t quarrel and don''t get angry. We need to understand each other when we live together. " "It''s not a big deal," the staff advised


    "Are you Because I''m not the unique person you want, so you... " Nian Shiya closed her eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha ha ha, why do I have to ask I know the answer


    "I''m sorry. Everything else can depend on you, but this one can''t Lu chennian''s calm way.

 Chapter 81

    Nian Shi looked at him gracefully and said, "I hate you."


    "Do as you please. You know, you hate me and it doesn''t affect me Lu chennian said faintly, "I have my own bottom line. Don''t cross it."


    Nian Shiya looks at the pair of rings placed in the ring box on the staff''s hand, and her eyes are full of loss. She pursed her lips and said cautiously, "even on the day of engagement? Just a few hours, OK? "


    Lu chennian said, "since this is the case, can''t we have other styles?"


    Nian Shiya lowered her head, "since you think you can wear it for a few hours, why can''t this style work?"


    "You think me and you..." Lu chennian took a look at the staff next to him and didn''t go on.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Nian Shiya forced to close her eyes, then squeezed out a smile and said to the staff, "do you have any other rings?"


    When the staff saw that the atmosphere between them was not right, they were even more attentive and said, "yes! Which one do you want? "


    "Anything but this one-of-a-kind series will do." Lu chennian said, "let her choose."


    Nian Shiya''s face is a little ugly, but she can only put on a sweet smile.


    The staff are just confused, but they can only maintain the attitude and etiquette at work and lead Nian Shiya to choose the ring.


    A great sense of sadness sprouted from the bottom of his heart.


    She asked quietly, "is there any more Rings like this? I still want this But please don''t tell my husband


    "Guest, may I ask why? Since you are a couple, why can''t you have a unique series? Is your husband... " She shut up and didn''t ask any more.


    Nian Shiya''s face was very ugly. She suddenly turned cold. She only said, "just introduce it to me, and don''t ask more about other things. I still want other rings in the unique collection, but don''t tell my husband


    "Ah, yes, yes. I''m sorry, you''re going this way The staff then put away their gossip heart and took her to choose the ring slowly and carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Supermarket.


    "How''s it going? Do you have a super large one in this supermarket Yu said.


    "It''s really big. It covers the whole floor!" Chu Jinran opened his eyes, "but what are you proud of? It''s not your industry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not like that. It''s just that I admire the owner of the mall. He''s very intelligent and has a lot of money... " Yu said with a smile, "well, let''s go in."


    Chu brocade ran rolled out a cart, Yu North busy took over, "I come to push."


    Chu Jinran is not happy, "Wow, I haven''t exaggerated to the point that I can''t even push the cart!"


    "You really are. Anyway, let me push it. Just choose what you want." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I see." Chu Jinran nodded, put his hands into his pocket, slowly began to choose goods.


    Yu Beibei looks at her quietly and gently, and the corner of his mouth is like a doting arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Ring shop.


    "Guest, this ring is only one, although it is not that series, but it should also meet your requirements?" The staff picked up a ring and asked.


    "This ring How come there is nothing Naked. " Nian Shiya was dissatisfied.


    "This one is customized according to the customers'' preference, that is to say, customers can add whatever they want and use whatever materials." The staff said with a smile, "isn''t this more unique than the customized style of that unique series?"


    "Well OK, any material is OK? " Nian Shiya is not at ease.


    "Yes, this one has been customized. You see, there was once a couple who added a broken diamond to it and put it in the style of a small flower, which is also very unique. " The staff took out the tablet computer and looked for the data on it. After finding it, they handed it to Nian Shiya.


    "Oh! It''s really unique! " Nian Shiya was surprised.


    "Yes, are the guests satisfied? If you are satisfied, please measure the ring circumference, and then tell us your requirements. We will record them and let the craftsman make them. Don''t worry, our craftsmen are made by the famous w himself. " The staff laughed.


    ¡°W£¿ How can your shop cooperate with W? " Nian Shiya was surprised, "he is very famous..."


    "Yes. Is the guest relieved? " The staff laughed.


    "Well, don''t worry. Actually I don''t need anything else. I just want the abbreviation of the last word of my husband and I on the inside of the ring Like this N & Y, that''s good. " Nian Shiya took a piece of paper and wrote it to the staff.


    "Is that all? Isn''t it too simple? Is there anything else that needs to be added outside? " The staff member doubts, these two people seem to be rich or expensive. The ring style they just picked still has pink diamond. How can they design such a simple style now?"That''s it. It doesn''t have to be too complicated." Nian Shiya lowered her head and said with a smile, "it''s just engagement. If you get married, you need to buy another ring."


    Anyway He won''t wear it for long.


    "Well, I''ve recorded it. It turns out that they are only engaged. No wonder. When you get married, you must make a good choice! Oh, by the way, when do you need a ring? " Asked the staff.


    "Before the 18th, we got engaged on the 18th." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "yes, I will buy a pair of rings when I get married."


    "OK, please hold out your finger. I need to measure your data. So that the ring will fit The staff took out tools to measure.


    New year''s poetry is elegant and obedient.


    "Guest, I sincerely wish you happiness. You should Do you love your husband very much? " The staff asked with a smile as they entered data on their tablets.


    Nian Shiya nodded with a smile and said, "well, I love him very much."


    After recording, the staff closed the tablet and took the tools to guide Nian Shiya out.


    "So long?" Lu chennian saw them finally come out.


    "Well. I chose a common style. Put your finger out and measure it Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Well." Lu chennian extended his hand to allow the staff to measure.


    "Well, it''s done. Please pay here. " The staff said.


    "Wait a minute, please show me the style of the ring." Lu chennian said.


    The staff looked at Nian Shiya in embarrassment.


    Nian Shiya nodded: "it''s OK. Show him."


    The staff then opened the tablet and showed it to Lu chennian, hiding the information and showing him only the picture of the original ring.


    "Nothing? So simple? Are you sure? " Lu chennian frowned, "do you really like this one?"


    "Well, I''m sure. Because it''s not very important. I''m so serious myself. It seems that... " Years of poetry, elegant smile.


    "You''re sure. If you buy it, you won''t change it." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, I''m sure." Nian Shiya nodded.


    Lu chennian then got up and went to pay the fee. After dealing with the relevant matters, they left the shop.


    "Welcome again." The staff congratulated them with a smile.


    Seeing that they were far away, staff member a said, "ah, that was Nian Shiya and Lu chennian just now!"


    "Of course I know it''s them! How can you not recognize the news on TV all day long Staff B excited.


    "What did Lu chennian say just now? Why don''t you want that unique series of pink diamond rings? I don''t believe it''s because I don''t have any money. If he has more money, he can kill people! " A doubts a way.


    B shrugged: "who knows! Anyway, I can see that he doesn''t love Nian Shiya as much as the report says


    A nodded and said, "I think so, too! I still think it''s Nian Shiya, the president of Lu Da


    "Right? I think that although they are quite matched in appearance, I don''t think it''s strange. " B frowned.


    "Strange?" A frowned, "I think so, too. You said if they really love each other, why not choose a unique ring? Is it difficult for them to just make fun of each other? "


    "Maybe Lu chennian is, but I think Nian Shiya is serious. She just asked me if there is one that is not in that series, but also unique. I introduced the DIY style to her. Who knows, she only allowed the abbreviation of the last word of her and Lu chennian''s names to be engraved on the inside of the ring. " B shook his head.


    "If Lu chennian doesn''t like her, there''s no need to accompany her to choose the ring..." A doubts a way.


    "Well, in the world of the rich, let''s not speculate. Work, work. " B waved his hand and began to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have anything else to do? The dress and the ring have been chosen. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to the company first. " Lu chennian said.


    "No All right. You go back. " Nian Shiya smiles and shakes her head.


    Lu chennian suddenly remembered that his real purpose here was to see Chu Jinran.


    How could he just leave?


    Lu chennian took out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Beibei.


    "Oh, what for?" Yu North picked up, looked at the front is carefully selecting the goods of Chu Jinran, lowered the voice asked a way.


    "Where is it?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Supermarket." Yu replied briefly.


    "Hang up." Lu chennian hung up and looked at Nian Shiya and said, "let''s go to the supermarket."


    Nian Shiya doubts, "why go to the supermarket..."


    "Just go. I have something to buy." The elevator door just opened, and Lu chennian took her by the arm and walked into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Supermarket.


    "I haven''t been to the supermarket for a long time! No, no, since you are here, you must go shopping! " When Nian Shiya saw such a large supermarket, she exclaimed."Well, it''s up to you." Lu chennian followed Nian Shiya, paying attention to the existence of Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei.


    On the other side.


    Chu Jinran picked up the sealed beef and asked Yu Xiangbei, "what do you like to eat? I have to know what you like before I know what I want to buy for you? "


    "I like whatever you do." Yu Beixiao is spoiled.


    "Oh, I''m not kidding! I''m asking seriously! " Chu Jinran said.


    "OK, I want to eat beef, corn and sweet and sour fish..." I''ll count it to her.


    Chu Jinran wrote it down in silence.


    There is no discovery of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya walking slowly from afar.

 Chapter 82

    It''s her.


    Lu chennian saw Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei from a distance.


    For a long time I haven''t seen her.


    She was much thinner and paler.


    But the smile on his face is still so fascinating.


    He clenched his teeth in forbearance.


    Clearly want to give up, want to give up, but why see her, but let him want to have more?


    Nian Shiya was excited, and didn''t notice Lu chennian''s difference and Chu Jinran''s depression.


    "And carrots..." Yu Beibei finally finished counting what he liked to eat.


    "Are you going to eat all this tonight?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "No more You just pick out a few things to do. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I don''t seem to be picky about food. It''s good..." Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A burst of children''s laughter, accompanied by the sound of the trolley roller, quickly approached Chu Jinran and Yu to the north.


    It''s a child pushing a cart. There''s a child sitting in the cart. The two children have a good time. It seems that they regard the supermarket as an amusement park.


    The child in the cart is still very short. He can''t see the front. He just bumps and runs fast. The child in the cart is clapping and laughing all the time. His eyes are bent. He doesn''t see the two adults in front of him.


    Yu Beibei sees the cart moving towards them at top speed, and Chu Jinran with his back to the cart. His heart panics.


    There''s no place to avoid it.


    The pusher is still a child, and you can''t hurt the child.


    Just before the cart is about to hit them, Yu Beibei suddenly pulls Chu Jinran into his arms and holds him tightly. He turns around and blocks Chu Jinran in front of him.


    "Well The car stops when it touches Yu Beibei''s body. Yu Beibei is hit and snorts.


    His upper body hugged her tightly, and his lower body took care of her baby, so he tried to keep a distance. He didn''t stick to her or hit her stomach because of inertia.


    "Ah! Uncle and aunt When the child saw that he had hit someone, he quickly pulled the car and leaned out and said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t see you


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Chu Jinran waved to them with a smile, "don''t play with such dangerous things any more! Go to your parents quickly. They must be very worried! "


    "Mm-hmm! I''m sorry, uncle! " The child also bowed to them, and then hurriedly pulled the cart away. After running away, he slowly pulled the cart away and called for his parents.


    Chu Jinran looked at their small back, helpless smile, hand patted Yu to the North: "are you ok? I don''t think I was hit, did I? Does it hurt? Was it scraped? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Scared me to death..." Yu Beibei finally opens his mouth, and the heat of speaking and breathing is sprayed on Chu Jinran''s neck.


    Chu Jinran shrunk his neck slightly and said: "can Let me go first? "


    "It''s a good feeling to protect you." Yu Xiangbei said, "it''s dangerous..."


    "I''ll be fine." Chu Jinran patted him, "let me go."


    Yu north this just reluctantly let go of her, worried looking at her stomach way: "just now I didn''t run into you?"


    "No Chu Jinran shook his head and said with a smile.


    Yu Beibei was relieved: "that''s good. Don''t you have a stomachache? "


    "I''ve said it, I don''t feel much!" Chu Jinran said, "you protected me again."


    Yu lowered his eyes to the north and said with a smile, "well. I''m willing. "


    Chu Jinran scratched his head and continued to choose food.


    Standing not far away, Lu chennian witnessed the whole process, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Good. I haven''t seen them for a few days. They''re so glued.


    That''s great, Chu Jinran.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "Chen Nian, shall we buy some..." Nian Shiya turns back to ask Lu chennian for his opinion, but finds that he is looking in a direction with a complicated expression.


    That expression, how to say, sad, lost, angry, sarcastic Many kinds of negative emotions are mixed in it.


    She followed his gaze.


    He was so shocked that everything in his hand fell to the ground.


    Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei?!


    Why are they both here?!


    She dropped her eyes, thought about it, and began to laugh at herself.


    Nian Shiya bent down to pick up the thing and put it back on the shelf, saying, "is that why you came to the supermarket?"


    She stood in front of him: "just to see the two of them so loving?"


    Lu chennian glanced at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you think you''re pathetic?" Nian Shiya asked.


    When Lu chennian heard this, he looked down at her with a sneering smile: "I''m poor? Nian Shiya, don''t forget that we are all the same. It''s just as patheticNian Shiya''s expression froze, she pursed her lips, suddenly pulled up his wrist and said: "follow me."


    "What are you doing?" Lu chennian quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Are you going to swallow it like this? Don''t you want her to see how good you are now? Come with me. I''m helping you. I''ll play a play with you. There''s no charge. You''ll earn money. " Nian Shiya held out his hand to him.


    Lu chennian looked at the hand coldly and faintly. After thinking about it, he put his hand on it.


    Nian Shiya holds it with satisfaction, quickly comes to him and holds him in his arms, looking very intimate.


    Two people slowly toward Chu Jinran and Yu north direction.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat at night?" Nian Shiya led Lu chennian to Chu Jinran and Yu not far north.


    Two pairs are even separated by two people.


    It''s the voice of Nian Shiya!


    Chu Jinran''s nerves suddenly tensed.


    Her name is "dear" So, where is Lu chennian?


    It''s really a narrow road. How can we meet them everywhere!


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and said something rude in his heart.


    Yu North looking at Chu Jinran''s appearance, heart understand why Lu chennian want to see her.


    What a shame! What other high sounding words!


    Clearly want to let brocade but more uncomfortable just!


    But He also can''t do what, after all, brocade but early dead heart, good to her.


    Such scum, there is no need to love.


    Yu Beibei just looks at Chu Jinran silently, pretending to know nothing.


    "Anything will do. We''ll eat whatever you want." Lu chennian''s cold and pure way.


    "How about beef? Beef doesn''t get fat Eh? Mr. Yu, Miss Chu, why are you here? " Nian Shiya Jiao didi pretends to find Chu Jinran and Yu go north and say hello.


    "Oh? It''s Miss Lu zongnian. It''s a coincidence that we can meet her here. " Yu turns to the north, greets them with a polite smile, and protects Chu Jinran behind him.


    "Well, yes, Chen Nian accompanied me to choose the dress and ring. I thought that since I came, I would come to the supermarket. I want to cook some food for Chen Nian. Recently, because of the hard work, he has lost a lot of weight." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "So." Yu nodded to the north, then suddenly raised his head and said, "dress and ring? What do you want? "


    "Oh, by the way, haven''t I told you yet? Chennian and I will be engaged on the 18th! Welcome Mr. Yu to join in the blessing! The invitation will be sent to your company after it is made Why don''t you come along, Miss Chu? " New year''s poetry is elegant and lovely.


    Chu Jinran kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Lu chennian has been looking at Chu Jinran.


    "Miss Chu?" Nian Shiya asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I see. I''ll go with you. Right, north? " Chu Jinran took a deep breath, raised his head, asked Yu Beibei with a smile, and put his hand on Yu Beibei''s arm intimately. The whole person nestled up to him intimately.


    "Well? Well, of course, we''ll go there together and give you our best wishes Yu North smiles to clap Chu Jinran''s hand, "here first advance congratulation two! I wish you both happiness


    "Mm-hmm, I wish you two a hundred years of happiness, from the beginning to the end of your life!" Chu Jinran smiles brightly.


    But she clearly heard her heart breaking voice.


    It''s crackling.


    Lu chennian''s heartache is beyond measure. How can she say congratulations to him as if nothing had happened?


    He really wanted to dig out her heart and see what it was made of!


    Is it iron? Or stone?


    Why is it so hard? So heartless? So cold-blooded?!


    "Thank you for your blessing!" Nian Shiya smiles delicately, "when do you have good things?"


    "Come on, Shiya." Lu chennian said, "I don''t want to waste time with some dirty people here."


    "The aggrieved poem of the year


    Lu chennian then embraces Nian Shiya and turns to leave.


    "Chennian, what shall we eat tonight?" Nian Shiya is still coquettish.


    Chu Jinran can''t hear.


    He said she was dirty.


    He said she was a dirty person.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, who do you think is dirty?" Yu''s casual way.


    "Nature It''s not about you. " Lu Chen didn''t come back for many years.


    Yu Beibei wants to say something, but he is held by Chu Jinran. He bows his head, but he sees Chu Jinran shaking his head with dim tears in his eyes.


    He sighed and wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry. It''s not worth crying for that scum. "


    Chu Jinran sniffed and nodded, trying to restrain his tears, but the tears still gushed out.


    In the blur, she could only see Lu chennian and Nian Shiya moving away from her.They are so close, so loving.


    This should be the last time we meet, he and she. She thought so.


    They will never see each other again, Lu chennian.


    This seems to be the best ending.


    He and Nian Shiya are married.


    "Don''t cry, Jin ran." Yu''s rough and warm hands lingered on her face all the time.


    Chu Jinran waved, "I''ll wipe it myself, I won''t cry."


    Yes, she will never cry for him again.


    Don''t experience such pain any more.


    "Well, your mood swings are too big to affect your baby! Relax, relax, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, right... " Yu holds her shoulder and guides her to take a deep breath to calm down.


    "Are you better?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran nodded: "for the sake of the baby, for myself, I don''t want to cry. I want to live a good life


    "For me, too." Yu Xiang North Road, finish but shy again.


    Chu Jinran looked at his red ear tip, broke tears into a smile, nodded: "well, also for you."

 Chapter 83

    Lu chennian took out Nian Shiya''s hand, put it into his pants pocket, and walked in a hurry.


    "Is that all you can do?" Nian Shiya said with a smile, "isn''t it too Can''t stand the blow? "


    "Do you care?" Lu chennian pressed the down button of the elevator, "you ask your agent or assistant to come and pick you up. I''m going back to the company."


    "I really don''t understand what you think." Nian Shiya shrugged, "what a big deal? You should learn from me and see how strong my heart is. "


    "I''m not like you." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya disdained and said, "let''s stop it. There are also reporters. If we are photographed like this, it''s not good. "


    Lu chennian was silent.


    Nian Shiya sighed and took out her mobile phone from her bag to call her agent.


    "Oh, it''s me. Come to t mall and pick me up. " Nian Shiya said to the phone, "what? Chen Nian wants to go back to the company Don''t ask so many questions, just come here. Hang up. "


    Then she hung up and the elevator door just opened.


    "Oh! It''s Nian Shiya and Lu chennian! " People in the elevator saw the two people waiting at the door of the elevator and cried in surprise.


    "Shh, please don''t shout? We managed to get rid of the reporters! " Nian Shiya motioned them to keep quiet, put on a sweet smile and said to Lu chennian, "chennian, let''s go in."


    They went into the elevator.


    Nian Shiya politely signed and photographed the passengers in the elevator one by one. When the elevator reached the first floor, she successfully got away, and Tong Lu chennian left the T mall building.


    "You wait for my agent to pick me up before you drive away." Nian Shiya pleaded, "OK?"


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and nodded.


    Nian Shiya smiles.


    "Why don''t you go to the cafe over there? It''s not the way to wait. " Nian Shiya points to the cafe not far away.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu chennian has been in a lack of interest, let Nian Shiya take him to the coffee shop.


    Nian Shiya specially chose a seat by the window. They sat opposite each other, and there was no communication between them.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s all?" Chu Jinran looked at the cart full of goods, looked up at Yu Beibei said, voice because just cried, so also with a nasal.


    "Well, yes." Yu Xiangbei said, "I can''t finish so much."


    "I didn''t let you finish your meal! How many meals is this Chu Jinran said with a smile, "can you carry so much? Can you carry it to the car? Such a long distance. "


    "Don''t look down on me." Yu Xiangbei said, "I''ve been exercising. My muscles are great."


    After a pause, he said cautiously, "so you''ll be cooking for me for the next few days, won''t you?"


    "Well, yes, it takes up your territory after all. Since they are engaged on the 18th, they are There are only a few days left. " Chu Jinran said the back, the Mou son was dark to come down.


    "Come on, don''t think about it." Yu embraces her to the north and pushes the cart to the cashier.


    They came out of T mall and drove away.


    Chu Jinran looks out of the window and catches a glimpse of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya sitting by the coffee shop window.


    She deeply looked at the quiet Lu chennian sitting there and said silently in her heart, that''s it, never to be seen again.


    The car sped by.


    Sitting in the coffee shop, Lu chennian seems to be aware of something. He looks around the window, only to see the crowd.


    Strange crowd, without her.


    Heart suddenly dull pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhai.


    "Do you live in such a big house by yourself?" When Chu Jinran got off and saw Yu Beibei''s villa, he was surprised and said, "don''t you feel lonely?"


    "Besides me, there is also a housekeeper who will send food and ingredients regularly, and an aunt who will clean regularly. But I do live on my own. Yes, of course, I will be lonely, but I feel satisfied when I live in such a big house. " Yu Xiaobei.


    "Satisfaction?" Chu Jin ran doubts a way.


    "Well, I think it''s my own house. It belongs to me. No one can take it away. " Yu beat the trunk of the car to the north, took things out and carried them in his hand, and said to Chu Jinran, "help me close the trunk, and then let''s go in."


    Standing at the door of the house, Yu releases a hand to the north and presses the fingerprint. The door lock is opened. He pushes the door open and turns to Chu Jinran with a smile: "welcome to my world."


    "Wow." Chu Jinran stood in the porch, surprised to open his eyes, "your house is so clean."


    "Well, I don''t mess up much myself, and my aunt is very conscientious." Yu put things away, pulled her in and closed the door.


    "Clean to There is no popularity. " Chu Jinran suddenly some distressed, "you probably don''t want to go home every day?""It''s OK. Home is just a place for me to eat, sleep and take a bath. It''s not much different from the company. But it belongs to me. " Yu looks at the house and smiles.


    Chu Jinran took a deep breath and patted him: "where is the kitchen? I''m going to cook for you


    Yu Beibei leads her to the kitchen. The kitchen is also very clean, but to Chu Jinran''s surprise, the kitchen has a warm feeling of oil smoke.


    She turned her head and asked, "you usually cook by yourself, don''t you?"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Yu nodded to the north.


    "Why cook by yourself? You know You can ask your aunt to do it. " Chu Jinran said.


    "I don''t know. There are a lot of things that are done by others. I feel that life is done by others. Cooking makes me feel real. I think it''s strange. Ha ha. " Yu said with a gentle smile.


    "If you have a chance to cook for me, I''d like to try your craft." Chu Jinran smiles, "but let me show my craft tonight."


    "Well, be careful. I''ll clean your room." Yu turned to the north and said, "be careful! Call me as soon as you have anything


    "I see." Chu Jinran waved to him, "go, go, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Jinran looks at the kitchen and suddenly finds out the scene of cooking alone and eating alone.


    Heart straight acid.


    It must be lonely, right?


    She sniffed, and her eyes seemed a little wet again.


    She sighed, picked up the ingredients and began to clean.


    Open the windows of the guest room and let it ventilate.


    He chose the room next to his bedroom.


    He was really worried about her, and wanted to look at her day and night and take care of her.


    But now they It can''t be that close.


    When will she accept him?


    I hope that day won''t be too far away.


    He thought as he made the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is staring at the pot which is boiling soup. The fragrance is curling. The soup is rolling slightly. The food in the soup is colorful, which makes people have a good appetite.


    I really want to cook a delicious meal for him, and then accompany him to dinner.


    Two people eat, will not be lonely.


    Yu Beibei looked at the bed he had made and the room he had cleaned. He couldn''t help smiling.


    I hope she will have a good sleep.


    He closed the door of the guest room and walked to the kitchen.


    The whole family is full of the taste of food. It seems that the whole family is popular.


    That''s why he chose to cook himself.


    When I get home, it''s always cold and quiet. Only when I cook, the whole family will have a lively feeling.


    The sound of water when washing vegetables, the sound of knife when cutting vegetables, the sound of range hood, and the aroma of food filled the whole house.


    How lively.


    He quietly leaned on the door, quietly and gently staring at her busy appearance.


    White skin, some sweat on the forehead, because of the heat, so the cheeks are a little red, thick and long eyelashes like butterflies up and down, so that his heart is also up and down.


    Ruddy mouth, sometimes tight, sometimes slightly open.


    She is serious and focused on the food being cooked, eyes gentle.


    Will it be like a family?


    If only I could see such a picture and smell such a smell when I come back from work every day.


    He really wanted to take her and let her live a good life under his protection.


    "Ah! northward! You scared me! Why don''t you walk soundlessly Chu Jinran just turned around and saw the figure at the door. She screamed with fright. Then she found that it was Yu Beibei. She covered her heart and took a deep breath to calm the frightened mood.


    "Sorry, did you get scared?" Yu walked in with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    "It really scared me Suddenly turn around and see a figure Don''t do that next time. " Chu Jinran frowned.


    "Well, I won''t scare you any more." Yu said with a smile, "how long will it take to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "Oh! Just be ready! Wait for this soup Do you want to taste it? " Chu Jinran suddenly remembered that he turned around and took a spoon to scoop up some soup. He blew cold and sent it to Yu Beibei''s mouth on tiptoe.


    Yu Beibei was stunned. Then he put on a smile and sipped the soup. Then he opened his eyes wide in surprise, stretched out his thumb and praised: "have a good drink! I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook


    "Really? Then I''m so happy! I was afraid it wasn''t to your taste Chu Jinran also said with a smile, "can you help me put the meal on the table? I''ll wait for the soup to boil. ""Good." Yu nodded to the north and turned to eat.


    Table.


    Yu North looking at a table full of dishes, surprised eyes.


    "Jin ran, how can you eat so much? How can you do so much..." Yu North helpless looking back to carefully carrying soup out of Chu Jinran way, "careful, careful!"


    Chu Jinran put the soup on the table, took off his gloves, and said to Yu Beibei with a smile: "Oh, I''ll make it for you! If you can''t eat it, you can continue tomorrow! "


    Yu took a seat to the north. He looked at Chu Jinran and said: "Jinran You make me feel like you''re just making this meal. After that meal, after the night, you''ll leave here. "

 Chapter 84

    Chu Jin ran hangs down Mou son to smile a way: "say what, won''t."


    She picked up two empty bowls and put the soup in front of Yu Beibei and herself. She also sat down.


    "But you will go in the end. Brocade however, don''t walk OK? " Yu couldn''t help reaching out and covering the back of her hand, "stay and live with me, OK?"


    "North." Chu Jin ran pulls out a hand, "have a meal."


    "Can''t you really think about it?" Yu asked.


    "Sorry, north. Let''s eat, will you? Don''t push me any more. " Chu Jinran took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and begged to look at him.


    Yu lowered his eyes to the north and kept silent for a long time before he agreed: "OK, I won''t force you. Eat. "


    Chu Jinran looks at him, a little uncomfortable.


    But she can''t do anything. She can only add vegetables to his bowl. "Eat more vegetables. Broccoli is very good."


    Yubei silently eats the broccoli she gave him.


    The atmosphere between them was dull.


    After a while, Yu raised his head to look at her, eyes gentle, smile still, "let''s listen to the sound of TV? It''s boring to eat like this. "


    "Well, good." Chu Jinran nodded.


    Yu Beibei then turned on the TV and specially chose a lively variety show. They had dinner and talked occasionally. The atmosphere became warm gradually.


    After dinner, Yu Beibei takes the initiative to ask for the job of washing dishes. Chu Jinran is also happy to wash the fruit.


    She looked at Yu Beibei carefully and gently scrubbing every plate and bowl, with strong arms, slightly raised tendons, long and well-defined fingers, and manicured nails.


    Gentle appearance, tall appearance, it is clear that it can make many women scream and adore.


    But why, when she saw him, she couldn''t feel the waves of love in her heart?


    About love


    Her mind was full of the man who was sometimes indifferent, sometimes gentle, sometimes childish, sometimes overbearing, that changeable man, but fascinated her.


    Lu chennian.


    Stop!


    She can''t think about him any more!


    She managed to escape from his whirlpool and finally wanted to live a quiet and peaceful life


    She can''t be softhearted any more.


    She took a deep breath, lowered her head and washed the fruit carefully.


    Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu pushed the door of the guest room to the north and said to Chu Jinran: "there is a bathroom in the bedroom. Aunt cleans it every day, so don''t worry. The floor is antiskid, but you should be careful not to be barefoot. I told my aunt that the quilt had been dried, so it was very soft. I was next door. If you have anything, please call me


    Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Pajamas and some clothes are in the cupboard. I bought some new clothes for you. They should all fit." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "North You... " Chu Jinran pursed her lips and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Yu sighed, "then I''ll go. I hope you have a good sleep and a good dream. "


    "Well, see you in the morning." Chu Jinran sent him out of the door, then closed the door and turned to open the wardrobe.


    It''s not just a few pieces, it''s new clothes that occupy a closet.


    From socks to underwear to coats.


    They''re all new models of the season.


    She went back to the bed, sat on the bed, staring at a cabinet of clothes in a daze.


    Hand on the stomach, she low way: "baby, uncle so careful, mother have a sense of guilt.". My mother owes my uncle too much. I must give it back when I have a chance. "


    "You, when you grow up, you must be kind to your uncle, be good friends with your uncle''s children, and be good to your uncle''s children, OK?"


    Outside the room.


    Yu leaned against the wall and said in silence.


    Good night, his girl.


    Yes, in his heart, she has always been a girl.


    The most beautiful, the brightest, the purest girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian thought about it and returned to Xiaoyuan.


    Everything at home is the same as it was that day.


    Wait, home Is that right?


    Is this still a home?


    Without her.


    He bowed his head and chuckled. Even a chuckle in an empty room would cause an echo.


    The places his eyes touched and the places he passed were all their memories.


    The slippers for lovers, his shoes, her high heels, their sports shoes and all kinds of shoes are placed in the porch shoe cabinet.


    He seems to be a third angle of view, quietly watching him and her on the sofa watching TV together.


    She nests in his arms and discusses the plot of the film together. Because of different opinions, she also makes a fuss at him.She forked up a piece of fruit and pretended to feed it to him, but when he opened his mouth to welcome it, she suddenly put it back into her mouth and laughed with satisfaction.


    In the restaurant, he fed her, and she looked happy and sweet.


    As soon as he looked up, he could see that she was wearing an apron, smiling and carrying the food out to ask him to eat.


    He went to the bedroom on the second floor, double bed, double pillow.


    They used to be very close in this bed, hugging and kissing each other, and waking up in each other''s arms every morning.


    The sun was shining in her eyes.


    In the closet, his and her clothes interweave, his half, her half. Colorful days are like rainbows.


    There are several books on the bedside tables on both sides. He likes to read finance, military and politics, and she likes to read history.


    There are pairs of towels, toothbrushes and dental cups in the bathroom.


    From the mirror as if to see the morning when he and she face-to-face brush teeth scene.


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s empty.


    Nothing.


    A room is deserted.


    Even if all her things are still there.


    Her smell is still there.


    But he still felt cold.


    The chest is empty.


    He sat on the bed, slowly covering his face with his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom. His eyelids were already fighting, but he forced himself to blow dry his hair, and then he rushed to the bed and covered the quilt.


    Soft bed, soft pillow, soft quilt.


    She blinked tired, full of the smell of sunshine. That''s the smell of the sun dried quilt.


    Slowly closing her eyes, she soon fell asleep.


    No other thoughts, no burden, she even had a smile when she went to bed.


    She dreamt that she was standing in the sunflower field, with her skirt flying, the sun warm and some breeze. A tall man was leading a little boy to her.


    She couldn''t see the man''s face and the child''s face clearly.


    But she knew they were laughing.


    She welcomed them with a bright smile and held them both in her arms.


    That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian lies on the bed, can only hold Chu Jinran''s pillow, nose full of the smell of her shampoo, he also closed his eyes into sleep.


    Without her, sleep is just sleep, it just becomes a necessary procedure.


    Holding her pillow will make him feel that she is still with him.


    Good night, honey.


    Late at night, he frowned in his dream.


    She was wearing a white wedding dress, noble, beautiful and holy. She turned back to smile at him, which was the most beautiful look he had ever seen.


    He crazily toward her hand to want to hold her hand.


    But a man passed by him and gently took her hand.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    They clung to each other and walked into the church.


    The white dove of peace and the rain all over the sky seem to be blessing them.


    The guests gathered together in a peaceful and festive atmosphere.


    She''s getting married? The bridegroom is not him!


    He could only look at the scene like a spectator, as if he were watching a movie.


    She whispered to the man, smiling brightly and gently.


    What did the priest say in front of them.


    Then he saw her reach out and the man put the ring on her.


    She also helped the man put on the ring.


    In the noise of relatives and friends, she and the man looked at each other and laughed. The man gently hugged her, and they got closer and closer.


    He finally saw the man''s face clearly.


    Yubei!


    When the two lips were about to touch each other, he yelled, "no! Don''t marry him


    "No!"


    Lu opened his eyes and sat up.


    The face is still a room of desolation.


    He had fine beads of sweat on his forehead and a dry throat.


    The moon shines through the window coldly.


    He swallowed and breathed like a fish out of water.


    Nightmares.


    Fortunately, it''s just a nightmare.


    Or What does this dream foretell?


    He shook his head, opened the quilt and got out of bed. As he walked, he went to the bathroom and directly turned on the switch. The cold water fell from the top of his head.


    He shivered. After he got used to it, he stood under the shower and didn''t move for a long time, allowing the cold water to slide over him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chu Jinran slowly opened his eyes in the clear singing of the birds.Sunlight through the window into the room, bright.


    She smiles, sits up and stretches.


    He bowed his head to his stomach and said, "good morning, baby! How was your sleep last night? Mom slept super well last night. I haven''t slept so sweetly for a long time. "


    Today is a new day!


    She squinted into the bathroom, squeezed toothpaste out of her toothbrush and began to brush.


    But


    She was brushing her teeth in the mirror when she suddenly fell down again.


    The time to leave here and the city is getting closer and closer.


    The 18th


    The day of his engagement.


    There are only three days left.


    In three days, she will have a new life of her own.


    Everything is new.


    He So it is.


    He will sit on the sofa with Nian Shiya to watch a play, he will feed her, he will go out for a walk with her, and he will wake up in the same bed with her.


    The pair that held her hand will hold Nian Shiya in the future.


    That pair of kisses her lips, will kiss Nian Shiya in the future.


    The shoulder that she leaned on will be Nian Shiya''s.


    The one who hugged her will hold Nian Shiya in the future.


    From now on, he belongs completely to Nian Shiya alone.


    She completely lost the battle of love.


    She spat out the toothpaste foam in her mouth, cleaned up her mouth, took a deep breath, wiped her reddish eyes, tried to squeeze out a smile, bowed her head to her stomach and said, "but mom has you, so it doesn''t matter to be alone. You are the best gift from dad to mom."

 Chapter 85

    Chu Jinran quickly arranges himself, then quietly opens the door, and goes down the stairs to the kitchen through the living room.


    I didn''t think that Yu Beibei had already got up, and it seemed that he had been up for a long time.


    He is making breakfast seriously.


    It''s not a simple toast with milk, it''s a cereal, and the smell of cereal fills the kitchen.


    The tiny sunlight sprinkled on his face, making him look like a God.


    Too beautiful picture, she can''t bear to break this moment of peace.


    Even so, she said softly, "good morning, north."


    Yu Beibei heard the voice behind her and turned to look at her with a gentle smile, "are you awake? Good morning. How was your sleep last night? Are you used to it? "


    Chu Jinran nodded, walked in and stood beside him, looked up at him and said: "thanks for your blessing, I slept very well last night. It''s been a long time since I''ve slept so comfortably and safely. "


    "Yes? Just sleep well. I''m cooking cereal, and I don''t know if you like it or not. " Yu said with a smile.


    "I like it." Chu Jinran nodded and said, "I''m going to have a good taste of the craft."


    "Ah, I can''t tell you how to make porridge." Yu North funny shook his head, "you cooked last night, I can still remember to come."


    "Well, I''ll make a new dish for you tonight. By the way, what about lunch? " Chu Jinran asked, "otherwise, I''ll give you a hot meal and make a bento. Can you take it to the company?"


    "Well, it''s too wasteful." Yu nodded to the north and said, "it''s all your fault. The cooking is so delicious."


    "Blame me, blame me." Chu Jinran laughs, and sometimes he looks like a child.


    "By the way, in the company You''re going to quit, aren''t you? " Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran was stunned, then he licked his lips and said, "sorry, North I, I didn''t get ready, didn''t hand over my work, and didn''t write my resignation Does that make you feel embarrassed? I''m sorry! I forgot that! "


    Yu sighed to the north and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give you a vacation. This position will always be reserved for you. If you want to come back and continue to work, Yu is always welcome. You don''t have to worry about the handover. I''ll arrange everything. "


    Chu brocade however apologetic nod, "sorry."


    "I know you didn''t mean to. Recently, too many things have really happened to you, and I understand. You are eager to escape these shackles and whirlpool, I know, you don''t have to feel sorry Yu turns off the fire to the north and puts on his gloves to carry out the porridge.


    Chu Jinran also followed to wash the bowl and spoon, also followed out of the kitchen to the dining room.


    "North, I''ll come back to see you." Chu Jinran looked at him for her porridge, porridge bowl gently put in front of her, firm way.


    "Well, I know. Have breakfast. " Yu nodded faintly to the north and gave himself a bowl of porridge.


    "Northward, your craft is also very good! Eat well The Chu brocade ran ate after a mouthful surprised way.


    "Yes? I''ll do something else for you next time. " Yu curved his eyebrows to the north, and his sadness and loss flashed by.


    Next time? opportunity?


    Will there be any more?


    Two people are eating, Yu North suddenly opens a way: "18, fast arrive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there are two days left. " Chu Jinran nodded, and the speed of eating porridge was much slower.


    "Have you decided where to go?" Yu Beibei asked, "I can help you book a plane ticket and look at the house there by the way."


    "Paris, France, I still want to go to France." Chu Jinran said.


    "Well, I also have a house in France, where you can live. I''ll get in touch with the people over there, and then you just go in and check in. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "How is that going to work?" Chu Jinran shook his head, "I owe you enough. I''ll find the house myself."


    "What do you owe?" Yu Beibei''s face sank slightly. "Why do you always have to be so outspoken with me?"


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and said, "no, I..."


    "Jin ran!" Yu Xiangbei said, "didn''t I say that? I hope you can rely on me and don''t carry everything by yourself. What''s more, you are pregnant now. A pregnant woman is drifting in a foreign country. How can I rest assured? "


    "North..." Chu Jinran said.


    "Don''t say no more. It''s not compassion or charity. I just don''t trust you. " Yu Beibei said firmly, "foreign countries are no better than our country. Besides, you are a person. How can I rest assured?"


    Yu said slowly: "I don''t want to be angry with you, I just I''m in a hurry. I really don''t trust you alone, so I can only do my best to protect you. This is a piece of my heart. If you have to refuse... "


    He closed his eyes and didn''t say any more.What can he do if she has to refuse?


    It''s nothing more than sending more people and worrying


    Chu Jinran lowered his eyes and listened to him carefully. After a while, he raised his head and said, "I know. I''ll live there. I''ll listen to you."


    Yu Beibei was relieved. "I''ll send a bodyguard with you. It''s not to follow you all the time, it''s not to ask him to watch you, it''s just to make sure you''re safe. Just one, OK? "


    Chu Jinran''s eyes turned red. She could only nod, "I know, I know, I know what you mean. You don''t have to explain so much."


    "Well? Why are you crying? Don''t cry Yu Beibei was flustered when he saw her, "I don''t mean anything else! Foreign countries are too chaotic. I''m worried about you You, don''t cry! "


    Chu Jinran shook his head, wiped his eyes with a smile and said: "no, I don''t cry. Just moved... "


    "Silly girl, is that moving? Isn''t that what a friend should do? " Yu North funny and helpless shook his head, "quickly drink porridge, almost cold."


    Chu Jinran nodded, then seriously buried in porridge.


    Yu Beibei looked at her seriously eating porridge and sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    Such a silly girl, such a girl who is easily moved, what if she goes abroad and is cheated?


    Who is she going to argue with if she is not familiar with the land?


    The more you think, the more confused you are. The more you think, the more uncomfortable you feel. The more you think, the more you feel uneasy.


    He picked up the bowl and drank all the porridge in it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful on the road, be safe." Chu Jinran sent Yu north to the door and told him.


    Yu nodded to the north, "don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. "


    Chu Jinran waved to him. Yu nodded to her with a smile. Then he got into the car and started the car to leave.


    Chu Jinran watched his car disappear, then turned back to the house, bowed his head to his stomach and said: "baby, I found you are very good recently? There''s no noise! "


    "Do you know that our new life is about to begin?"


    "Happy? Mom is going to take you to a foreign country


    She smiles, caresses her still flat stomach and goes back to the guest room humming.


    The phone rings.


    Chu Jinran picked up the mobile phone to see, suddenly cold under the face.


    A call from Xu Yuanyu.


    She frowned, hesitated and pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Chu Jinran, it''s me." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Hello, aunt. May I help you?" Chu Jinran asked politely.


    "My son will be engaged to Shiya in two days, you When do you leave my son? " Xu Yuanyu said impolitely.


    Chu Jinran sneered at the bottom of his heart, but his voice was still so calm: "I will go, of course I will."


    "When?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "On the day of his engagement, I will certainly go. However, I hope my aunt can give me a chance to deal with some things. I need about an hour. I''ll leave as soon as it''s done, and I''ll leave the divorce agreement. I''m clean out of the house. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Oh? Are you going out of the house? Is it true or not? " Xu Yuanyu doubted, "are you so kind?"


    "I don''t need you to believe me, aunt. Anyway, on the day of his engagement, I will leave the divorce agreement and leave here Chu Jinran said lightly, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to watch me until I leave here."


    "I see. I don''t want you to turn back. After all, I''ve left you enough opportunities and time. You should know that, too? " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I understand." Chu Jinran sneers at the bottom of his heart.


    "I need to see the divorce agreement first." Xu Yuanyu said, "after all, you know I don''t trust you."


    Chu Jin ran picks eyebrow way: "certainly."


    Xu Yuanyu coughed, "where can I see you?"


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon at Q restaurant on L road." Chu Jinran said, "then I''ll hang up first. I need to prepare something."


    Then he hung up.


    She stares at the screen of her mobile phone coldly, with a sneering smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Land house.


    "Aunt, Chu Jinran, what did she say?" Nian Shiya leaned over to ask Xu Yuanyu who hung up the phone and didn''t look very well.


    "She said she would leave on your engagement day." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Really? That would be great. Aunt, you Why do you look so pale? " Nian Shiya worried.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I just think that this cheap hoof is more and more daring. He dares to hang up on me first. He has no education at all!" Xu Yuanyu waved her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "however, for the sake of her intelligence, I''ll spare her first, hum!"


    "Oh, don''t be angry, aunt! It''s not good to be angry with yourself. You still have to wait to hold I have grandchildren... " Nian Shiya is a little shy when she talks about it."Yes, our shiyasheng''s child is the successor of the Lu family, my precious grandson! So get together with Chen Nian. I can''t wait to have a grandson! We shiyasheng''s children must be the most lovely Xu Yuanyu said with a smile.


    "Aunt..." The poems of the new year are elegant and charming.


    Xu Yuanyu patted her with a vicious expression. "That little cheap hoof asked me to go to the coffee shop at four o''clock. I asked her to finish the divorce agreement and show it to me first, so that she would not play a trick and ruin my family''s birthday."


    Nian Shiya looks at her with a smile. They look at each other with a smile and nod.

 Chapter 86

    Chu Jinran while typing the divorce agreement on the computer, while holding his head down and stroking his stomach, said to the baby: "baby, I''m sorry, mother uses such a small computer, you have to bear it."


    She continued to look up, her fingers flipped, and quickly hit the keyboard.


    Soon, soon, she will be able to take the baby away from this land of right and wrong.


    Her expression grew more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Q restaurant on L road.


    Chu Jinran arrived first, waiting here, sipping a cup of fruit tea slowly with a quiet and elegant look.


    In the middle of the tea, Xu Yuanyu arrogantly pushed the door open and came in. When she saw her, she raised her chin more haughtily and went to sit down in front of her.


    "Aunt, are you here?" Chu Jinran put down the tea cup, toward her quiet smile, "want to drink something?"


    "No. I can''t stay with you too long. Have you finished the agreement? Let me see. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Here." Chu Jinran takes out a document from the bag behind him and pushes it on the table.


    There are a few big words on the divorce agreement.


    Xu Yuanyu glanced at her, took the divorce agreement, but also dissatisfied with the way: "how so thin?"


    "Just look at it." Chu Jinran smiles.


    Xu Yuanyu turned her lips and opened the document carefully.


    "What is it?" She just looked at two or three lines, then looked up at Chu Jinran in astonishment.


    Chu Jinran just holds the teacup and raises his chin, "please continue to look down. After reading it, we''ll talk about it."


    Xu Yuanyu swallowed all the questions and continued to look down carefully.


    As time goes by, after Chu Jinran finished drinking the fruit tea, Xu Yuanyu read it over and over three times before she finished reading the thin divorce agreement.


    "What do you mean? You are willing to go out of the house Xu Yuanyu closed the document and asked in surprise.


    Chu chin ran shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you call me Ken? I don''t need Lu chennian''s property or money. It doesn''t matter to me. "


    "Do you have any conspiracy?" Xu Yuanyu frowned and asked Chu Jinran.


    After all, in her way of thinking, for a woman like Chu Jinran, who has a bad family background and is scheming, how can she leave his home so easily to complete chennian and Shiya? It''s not for money. What can it be for?


    "Aunt, you think too much of people." Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "do you think I''m with Lu chennian and I must leave Lu chennian for money?"


    "After all, I''m from the past." Xu Yuanyu said, "I''ve seen you so much."


    "Aunt, I think you should look at people Should be a little sunshine, do not put people It''s as bad as you think Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Don''t digress, just say what you want." Xu Yuanyu said, "I''m not at ease with you like this."


    "You are very strange, aunt. If I don''t leave Lu chennian, you say I do it for money. If I leave Lu chennian, you say I do it for money. I don''t want money, but you still look at me like this Why? I don''t want anything. " Chu Jinran said.


    Xu Yuanyu opened her eyes, as if it was the first time. Chu Jinran talked to her like this for the first time.


    No longer submissive, but like a small hedgehog, covered with thorns.


    She coughed and said sternly, "seriously, even if you say I''m strange, I think it''s hard for you to leave chennian so obediently."


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know. The first thing I want to tell you is that I will leave here, not just this city, but abroad. " Chu Jinran said, "now you should rest assured?"


    "Are you going abroad?" Xu Yuanyu was surprised and said, "which country?"


    "Sorry, I won''t tell you where I''m going for the sake of my safety. Of course, please don''t investigate me. Since I have chosen to leave Lu chennian and my motherland, I will definitely not come back. At least I will not come back here to disturb you. " Chu Jinran said.


    Xu Yuanyu coughed awkwardly: "who has the air conditioner to check you..."


    "If not." Chu Jinran smiles, "I now I''m already with you. So please don''t be nervous any more and arrange the engagement ceremony for Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. "


    "It''s up to you." Xu Yuanyu rolled her eyes and said, "I admire you for finding your home so quickly."


    "What about Lu chennian?" Chu Jinran''s eyebrows curved, "it seems that he is going to be engaged to Nian Shiya, isn''t it? Two and a half catties for us


    "You Xu Yuanyu was shocked and angry.


    Chu Jinran waved his hand, "well, as you can see, there is no problem with the divorce agreement, and there is my signature at the end, so can I go?"


    Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips and said, "let''s go. I hope we''ll never see each other again. "


    Chu Jinran has always maintained a decent smile, "I also think so."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran walked on the road and breathed out a deep breath.I''m too nervous. I treat Xu Yuanyu like this for the first time.


    But this is what she wanted to say to Xu Yuanyu.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stroked her stomach, carefully said silently in her heart: "baby, mom and you are about to be free! Two more days! "


    She walked slowly down the path back to Yu''s house.


    This city where she has been for so many years.


    She has cried and laughed, loved and hurt here.


    I''m leaving


    She kicked the pebbles on the side of the road and walked all the way.


    In fact, the mood is not as relaxed as imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Bei leaves work in a hurry and drives back to Yu''s house.


    The closer he got to Yu''s house, the more heavy his heart was. He was heavy for no reason.


    Will Jin ran wait for him at home?


    When he went back Will it be a cold room or


    As he got out of the car, his steps grew heavier and slower.


    Standing at the door, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then reached out and rang the doorbell.


    Ding Dong.


    After a long wait, no one came to open the door for him.


    A great panic immediately enveloped him.


    Shaking, he reached out and rang the doorbell again.


    Ding Dong.


    This time his breathing was a little short.


    But still no one came to open the door for him.


    Biting his lip, he took out the key and opened the door.


    Inside the door is a different world.


    A bright room.


    There''s a variety show on TV.


    The jingle of the kitchen.


    The smell of the food.


    And She approached him.


    Chu Jinran came out from the kitchen with vegetables. Seeing Yu standing in the porch, he said with a smile: "how can you stand there? Change your shoes and come in. You''re ready to eat. "


    He nodded stupidly, as if all this was not true.


    Chu Jinran put the dishes, and looked at him, doubt: "north? Are you okay? Why are you standing there all the time? "


    Yu Beibei just regained his mind and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll be right there."


    He bent over to change his shoes, relaxed, and even curved his mouth more and more.


    She hasn''t left him. She hasn''t left yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu went to Nian Shiya''s residence and handed her a document.


    "What''s this, aunt?" Nian Shiya took it and said in surprise, "divorce agreement? What is this


    "Chu Jinran wrote it." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "She wrote it? Let me see. " Nian Shiya frowned and read it.


    Xu Yuanyu sat on the sofa drinking tea, waiting for her to finish reading.


    "What? She actually So easy to talk about? " Nian Shiya closed the document and threw it on the tea table.


    "That''s one of my oddities, too." Xu Yuanyu said, "but she seems to be a different person today."


    "What do you say?" Year poem elegant ask.


    "The whole person is no longer submissive, just like a hedgehog, rejecting all my words and ideas. She also said, "don''t think so bad of people, eh." Xu Yuanyu sneered, "I still don''t trust her very much."


    "Auntie, it should be OK this time I think she really put it down Nian Shiya said, "is it hard for her to stay here?"


    "No, she said she would go abroad. But when I asked her which country she was going to, she wouldn''t tell me Xu Yuanyu shook her head.


    "Going abroad Hum, going abroad. No matter whether you go abroad or not, you don''t have to worry about it. " Nianshiya said, "don''t worry, auntie. The soldiers are coming to block us. I don''t believe she has the courage to break our engagement."


    "Ha, how dare she?" Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly, "don''t even think about it."


    Nian Shiya nodded, "I don''t think she will come. Better get out of here like a rat. "


    Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips and laughed, "well, don''t talk about her. By the way, Shiya, you are about to realize your dream. Are you happy? "


    "What dream?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "When you were a child, you said you would marry Chen Nian when you grew up. Have you forgotten?" Xu Yuanyu curved her eyebrows and joked.


    "Ah, aunt!" Nian Shiya said shyly, "what What dreams do not dream


    Xu Yuanyu was flattered with a smile, "you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhai.


    Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran eat in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Yu North repeatedly deep breathing, careful mouth way: "Brocade however, you can''t not tell me a, oneself secretly leave?"


    "What?" Chu Jinran happened to be chewing the meal. She said with a vague way. She chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed it. She said, "how can you suddenly ask this question?""No Just ask. " Yu bowed his head in chagrin and took a bite of rice.


    "Ah, you''re strange tonight, isn''t that why?" Chu brocade ran helpless smile, "won''t."


    Yu then looked up, "really?"


    "Why do I lie to you?" Chu Jinran said with a smile, "I said no, just No. Don''t worry, I will let you see me off the day I leave. "


    "Well..." Yu nodded slowly and said, "I was outside today. I rang the doorbell twice, but you didn''t come to open the door I thought you just left. "


    "What nonsense? Didn''t I say that he would not leave until the day of his engagement. Didn''t you cook in the kitchen? I didn''t hear the doorbell When Chu Jinran talked about engagement, he had a slight smile.


    "Well, well." Yu Beibei knew that he had touched her heart, so he closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    "North." Chu Jinran pursed his lips and said, "anyway, you are my most important friend. So I''m not going to leave this place on my own, regardless of what you think. "

 Chapter 87

    He is in a mixed mood.


    Most important.


    Friends.


    She always had a way to make his heart go up and down.


    His heart is like a kite, but the thread is in her hand.


    "North." Chu Jinran grabs rice and suddenly calls his name softly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yu looked up at her.


    "Today I I went to see Lu chennian''s mother. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Why do you want to see her? You You''re still pregnant, you know? You go to see her What if she does something to you? " Yu North frown anxious way.


    Chu Jinran bent his lips and said with a smile, "No. Today, I went to show her the divorce agreement


    "Divorce "Agreement?" Yu was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve decided that since I''m going abroad, he''s going to be engaged to Nian Shiya. Why do I want to dominate the position of Mrs. Lu? It doesn''t belong to me, does it? " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Besides, his mother was worried about the divorce agreement I wrote Will it take away a lot of her son''s money Until I said that after I went out of the house, she still looked unbelievable. She always thought that I would have a conspiracy or something... "


    Chu Jinran sighed and shook his head with a smile. "How can I feel like I''m doing something wrong?"


    Yu North looking at her a pair of indifferent attitude, the heart suddenly ruthlessly pulled pull pull.


    "But I don''t care now. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my baby Chu Jinran said, "Lu chennian, I really don''t want to see him any more."


    "Jin ran. Don''t think about him, OK? I just hope you are well and happy every day. That''s enough. " Yu Xiangbei said, "have a meal. Don''t think about it


    Chu Jinran nodded and gave him a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to take this divorce agreement to Chen Nian for him to sign." Seeing that it was getting late, Xu Yuanyu had been chatting with Nian Shiya long enough, so she got up to say goodbye and picked up the paper on the table.


    When Nian Shiya heard that she was going to give the divorce agreement to Lu chennian, she was so nervous that she swallowed her saliva and said with a smile: "aunt! Would you please leave this document with me first? "


    "Why? Let Chen Nian sign earlier, don''t you have the right name in the law? " Xu Yuanyu stops and looks at Nian Shiya with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I know, but I think when the time comes, I''ll give it to Chen Nian myself. If you think about it, I don''t mind. Don''t worry. Besides, I''m going to be engaged to Chen Nian the day after tomorrow. Why let him sign a divorce agreement today? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What do you think, child? It''s for your own good Xu Yuanyu shook her head.


    Nian Shiya grabbed her sleeve and said, "aunt! Just promise me once! You think I''m the wife of Chen Nian in the future. Are you afraid that I won''t let him sign this document? "


    "Oh, you child. It''s really What do you think. Well, I''ll leave this document with you, and I''ll go first. " Xu Yuanyu sighed, handed the document to her, patted her hand, and was about to leave.


    Nian Shiya said with a smile: "by the way, aunt, don''t tell chennian that you went to see Chu Jinran today!"


    "I see." Xu Yuanyu nodded, "go, you have a rest early."


    "I see, aunt!" Looking at Xu Yuanya''s divorce agreement, she is relieved.


    I''m joking. Chen Nian can''t let go of that woman. If this document is sent to Chen Nian, he will see that woman even more.


    She just doesn''t give them a chance to meet.


    Let chennian and that woman misunderstand each other all the time. She will keep chennian. She doesn''t care what that woman thinks of chennian. Anyway, the whole world thinks that chennian and she are the best match.


    Chen Nian, look, in the end, she is the most qualified person to stand beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian had that dream again.


    He is still a spectator.


    The place is still the church.


    Lively atmosphere, noisy guests.


    White wedding dress, white suit.


    Ring on the ring finger exchanged with each other.


    Getting closer and closer to your lips.


    There''s nothing he can do to stop it.


    "No!"


    He sprang out of bed in a cold sweat.


    It''s still a cold bedroom.


    A double bed for one.


    A pillow with her smell.


    He breathed heavily, closed his eyes and leaned on the head of the bed to calm down.


    What should we do?


    I always dream about her.


    And that damned son of a bitchEven in his dreams, he was so annoying.


    He smashed the bed and got out of bed to take a shower.


    As the water ran past him, he raised his head and closed his eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to me that he was going to be someone else''s fiance.


    That day Will she come?


    He thought so, but he quickly denied the idea and laughed at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianmu directs the workers to set up the engagement site.


    "Ah! Yes, this vase is right here. "


    "Come here a little more Right, right Yes, yes... "


    "Will this come up then? We need to make sure that everything is safe. "


    "Ma''am, it''s time for you to have a rest? Are you thirsty? " Nian''s father handed her the water.


    Nian''s mother nodded and drank all the water. Then she said to the workers, "everyone has worked hard. Let''s come here first today."


    The workers dispersed slowly.


    The two elders of the new year''s family sit on one side to have a rest.


    "Tut, it just occurred to me that neither of them took a picture." Nianmu feels her chin and frowns at Nianfu.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to shoot when we''re getting married." "You, don''t worry so much," he said


    "Don''t worry! Shiya is our only daughter! Engagement is a big event in life. You are the only father in the world who doesn''t care at all Nianmu angrily pushed him.


    Nian''s father hugged her with a smile and said, "who said I didn''t care? Don''t be angry. I''ll just say it casually. After all, I''m in a hurry. It''s very good. "


    "Well, I''m a little reluctant to be elegant. What should I do?" Nianmu put her head on Nianfu''s shoulder, and her eyes became red gradually.


    "No matter how reluctant she is, Shiya will eventually grow up and get married. Fortunately, Shiya didn''t marry far away. Otherwise, your tears would have brought down the Great Wall. " My father patted her on the head.


    "Screw you." New year''s mother broke tears into a smile and hammered New Year''s father.


    "That''s nice, isn''t it?" Looking at her father''s marriage, she said, "when she was a child, she was going to marry Shinian."


    "Well." Nianmu said, "but that man..."


    "Time will tell." Father Nian said, "don''t worry, I believe Shiya will be as happy as us."


    "So do I, praying." Nianmu hugged Nianfu and said, "I hope she will be as happy as us."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran stretched out and sat up from the bed.


    Today is the 17th.


    Her last day in the city.


    It''s strange that she''s not happy.


    Tomorrow she will be able to fly directly to France, and then she may not come back for the rest of her life.


    She will live with her baby for the rest of her life.


    She will grow up with him.


    But why can''t you be happy?


    She looked down and stroked her stomach and said, "baby, shall we go around today? After all There may be no chance. "


    "Let''s call uncle Yu together. Maybe it will be very difficult to see him in the future? "


    She took a deep breath and got out of bed.


    After washing and gargling quickly, she went out of the bedroom with the ball tied.


    But I found that Yu Bei had been reading on the sofa.


    "Good morning, north." Chu Jinran said good morning to him.


    Hearing the sound, Yu Beibei put down his book and turned to smile at her, "good morning, Jinran."


    Chu Jinran approached him and said, "today Do you want to play together? "


    Yu Bei''s eyes suddenly darkened, but soon covered them up. He looked up and nodded at her with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    "This is where I used to come when I was a kid." Chu Jinran squatted under a big tree and said, "since my mother After that, I often come to this place by myself. "


    "I am very lonely. In the past, they played by themselves. " Chu Jinran smiles, "I don''t know if I was guilty in my previous life, so I ended up like this. Family love friendship It doesn''t end well. "


    "Don''t say that. You have me." Yu to the north, eyes full of heartache.


    Chu Jinran bowed his head and laughed, "but he is also very good, saving a lot of trouble."


    "You will never be alone in any case. You have me and your children." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, I know." Chu Jinran stood up and looked up at him with a smile, "let''s go."


    This big tree exists for her loneliness.


    But now she''s not alone.


    So There will be people who need this tree more.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, she told him all the stories about her, and his heart hurt more.So good, so good.


    But why did fate play such a trick on her.


    There is nothing wrong with her.


    They were standing by the sea.


    "I''ve always wanted to see the sea. But I''ve never been here. " Chu Jinran''s hair was blown by the sea breeze.


    "Why?" Yu asked North.


    "The sea is so vast that it makes me feel insecure. I always feel that it can eat me at any time. Although the sea has always been here, it''s my first time to see it in so many years. " Chu Jinran squinted.


    "No matter what, I will leave here tomorrow. It''s time to see the sea." Chu Jinran sighed, "the sea is really beautiful. I regret that I didn''t come to see it often before."


    "Not afraid?" Yu asked North.


    "I''m not afraid now, and I''m surprised." Chu Jinran dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "looking at it, I feel very relaxed."


    "Have you changed or has the sea changed?" Yu asked.


    "Probably all of them." Chu Jinran said, "we are all changing."


    Yu sighed to the north and touched her head: "I just hope you are still the child who doesn''t know anything, and don''t change."

 Chapter 88

    "What nonsense." Chu Jinran shook his head, "everything is changing."


    "When you''re not happy, come and see the sea. When I''m not happy, I come to see the sea. " Yu took his hand back and put it in his pocket. "In this way, every time I come to see the sea, I will be happy to think of you."


    Chu Jinran didn''t speak, just nodded silently.


    "It''s really relaxing to listen to the waves and the sea breeze." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, I promise you." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei takes her to sit in the pavilion. They silently look at the sea and the people by the sea, and their eyes become soft.


    Chu Jinran silently stares at not far away a family of three.


    The father raised his son and let him sit on his neck. The child playfully covered his father''s eyes with his hands. The mother was holding up the sea water and pouring it on her husband and child. The three were giggling. The whole beach seemed to be filled with happiness bubbles.


    Yu Beibei couldn''t help but look at her, only to find that her eyes were fixed on a certain place.


    He followed her eyes.


    A happy family of three.


    His eyes darkened, stroked her shoulder and said, "let''s go?"


    Chu Jin ran turns head, the eye socket is some red, she nods a way: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    "Chen Nian, I''ve already sent out all the invitation cards." Nian Shiya sat on the sofa with a smile and said to Lu chennian.


    "I see. What time tomorrow? " Lu Chen didn''t raise his age. He just looked at the documents.


    "Come to the new year''s house at half past seven." Nian Shiya''s smile froze, but she replied.


    "I see. What else can I do for you? " Lu chennian asked.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s a dress. Do you want to see if it fits?" Nian Shiya takes out a big bag and puts it on the table.


    "It won''t be inappropriate. It''ll be appropriate if it''s measured and tailored." Lu chennian said, "let it go."


    The smile on Nian Shiya''s face completely disappeared. She stood up and said, "don''t forget, you are going to be engaged to me tomorrow."


    "That''s tomorrow." Lu chennian said, "besides, I have promised to be engaged to you. Why are you so bad tempered?"


    "I..." The poetry of the year is elegant and the language is reserved.


    Does she have a bad temper?


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go back first. I''ll pick you up on time tomorrow." Lu chennian said lightly.


    "I''ve sent out all the invitation cards that can and should be sent. Many media will come tomorrow to broadcast our engagement live. You should also know that this engagement is not only important for us, but also for the Lu family and the Nian family?" Nian Shiya said, "don''t drop the chain."


    "I''m not like that. What''s more, what''s the chain to drop? " Lu chennian finally gave her a look.


    Nian Shiya shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Lu chennian dropped his eyes again and continued to look at the documents. "OK, I''ll go out if I have nothing to do."


    Nian Shiya rolled her eyes and turned to go out with her bag.


    When she closed the door and turned around, she put on a sweet smile and said to the employees, "please come to my engagement ceremony with Chen Nian on time tomorrow."


    "Bless Miss Nian!"


    "Goddess, how did the goddess marry? Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I really want to marry Should I call you landlady? Ha ha ha ha


    "Be happy, goddess!"


    "Be nice to the president, our president is very hard!"


    "Yes Goddess, don''t be abducted by other little fresh meat


    "Always be with our president!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nian Shiya has a decent smile on her face. She receives everyone''s blessing all the way. She is relieved when she gets on the bus, and her smile is restrained, showing fatigue.


    "Tired?" The agent asked back.


    "Well, a little." Nian Shiya closed her eyes and pinched her nose.


    "Just get used to it. It''s a life event, isn''t it?" The agent said with a smile, "we Shiya have grown up and are going to get married..."


    "Come on I''m not out of entertainment again. " Nian Shiya shrugged, "I''ll have a sleep."


    "Go to sleep." The agent nodded. "We''ll wait for another talk show and I''ll call you up there."


    "Well." Nian Shiya replied that he fell asleep in the car with his head tilted.


    The agent sighed helplessly and started the car to leave slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Studio.


    "Congratulations, Shiya. You''re engaged tomorrow, aren''t you?" The host asked with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you for your blessing." Nian Shiya put her hands together and bowed slightly.


    "The object of engagement is Lu chennian, the president of Lu''s group, isn''t he?" The host asked."Yes. He and I It''s childhood. " Nian Shiya is a bit shy.


    "How could you be a childhood sweetheart? So Shiya is really happy. Tomorrow, our x TV station will broadcast the engagement ceremony of Shiya and President Lu on time! Please watch it on time The host said, "Shiya and President Lu must have deep feelings, right?"


    "It can be said that he and I To tell you the truth, my dream when I was a child was to marry him, and now my dream is really coming true. " Nian Shiya said with a smile, her cheeks flushed.


    "Congratulations to Shiya. It seems that Shiya really likes Mr. Lu, doesn''t it?" The host bent his eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t shy away from saying that I love him very, very much." Nian Shiya looked at the camera and said seriously, "I can see it all over the world. I want to tell you that Lu chennian, I love you."


    "Oh my God, we Shiya It''s really a brave girl The host covered his mouth in surprise and said, "I hope that the love you have gained from Mr. Lu is equal to what you have paid. I wish you happiness and engagement!"


    Nian Shiya thanks, but at the bottom of her heart, she thinks that she has given up all her face, all her pride, all her dignity, regardless of everything, and confessed to him in front of so many people. She only hopes that her efforts can really be rewarded by him.


    No matter how long, as long as he can see her, she will be satisfied.


    Her self-esteem and pride had no effect in front of him.


    The loss was a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhai.


    The interview program happened to be on TV.


    Nian Shiya was interviewed by the host with exquisite makeup.


    "Yes, I don''t shy away from saying that I love him very, very much."


    The voice of Nian Shiya comes from the sound.


    Chu Jinran pursed her lips and changed the stage without expression.


    She used to, and loved him.


    But it was only once.


    "Baby, mom loves you most now." She said, lowering her head to her stomach.


    "Mother is also a person who has been in love."


    "But That tragic love, once is enough. Enough to let me pain on for a long time, I do not know how long to be good, such an invisible injury


    "Baby, I''ll tell you a lot of stories when you come out of my stomach."


    "Mom, there are so many things I want to tell you."


    Yu Beibei came out of his study and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about with your baby? Is it boring? "


    "No, No. Are you finished Chu Jinran looks up at him.


    "Well, it''s over. Do you want to go out and buy food? Tonight I want to cook you a meal. " Yu asked.


    "Good! I''m very lucky to be able to taste the craftsmanship of president Yu! Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll change my shoes and go out Chu Jinran turns off the TV, gets up and goes to the porch to change shoes.


    "You are so acute." Yu shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Supermarket.


    "Just choose what you want to eat this time. I can make it for you." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Chef Yu seems very confident?" Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to be a chef. But didn''t I promise you to cook for you? " Yu Xiangbei said, "no more I don''t know if I''ll have a chance in the future. "


    His voice sank.


    "There will be a chance. I promised you, and I''m going to make you a good meal! " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Well. I''m sure you''ll come back. " Yu looks down at her and smiles.


    Chu Jinran lowers his head to choose goods, Yu pushes a cart to the north and looks around.


    They both pretended to be at peace.


    But they all know that meeting again may be a long way off.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nian Shiya comes home, she just receives a call from Lu chennian.


    "Hello, Chen Nian? What''s the matter? " Nian Shiya then asked.


    "What happened to the show?" Lu chennian asked coldly.


    "What''s the matter? That''s it. " Nian Shiya said, "can''t I tell the truth?"


    "Do you know You say that... " Lu chennian suddenly stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    "I''m afraid she knows, right? Afraid she''s jealous? Or is she afraid of thinking too much? I think you think too much. " Nian Shiya said, "are you sure she will have any reaction?"


    "I think I''m too tolerant of you." Lu chennian said.


    "I didn''t do anything to her or to you. I just said my true feelings on a program. You can''t even refuse me to say them, can you? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and said, "long winded, you''d better think about tomorrow''s process." Then he hung up.


    Nian Shiya listens to the busy tone on the other side of the phone and sticks out her tongue.She threw herself into the sofa, hugged the pillow and laughed sweetly.


    Tomorrow


    She''s his fiancee.


    ¡­¡­


    There is an old song playing in the supermarket.


    A soft girl sings mournfully.


    "It''s too late to repeat the past along the way. The embrace has already cooled down quietly."


    "If this is the last page, can I rewrite the story before you leave?"


    This song is like an invisible arrow, shooting at Yu Beibei''s heart.


    It''s really It''s the last page. It''s also the last night.


    Yu North dark under the eyes, looking at the front of the dedicated selection of goods Chu Jinran, eyes melancholy.


    It''s not unexpected, if the story starts again.


    He won''t let her get hurt.


    He''ll make her happy.


    Under his protection.


    But Life won''t come again.


    He and she What will happen in the future?


    Will we meet again?


    Or Can he really hold her in his arms?


    He gazed at her silently, only to see that she suddenly turned around, smiling.


    "North!" Chu Jinran pointed to the shrimp and asked, "can you do this?"


    "Well, I will." He nodded and bent a smile.

 Chapter 89

    Yuzhai.


    Yu Beibei is carrying a full load of ingredients into the kitchen.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my craft later." Yu turned his head to Chu Jinran and said, "you must be full."


    Chu Jinran nodded with a smile, "well, it will."


    "You go to the living room to sit and have a rest. I''ll cook for you and call you when it''s ready." Yu pushed her slowly out of the kitchen door.


    Chu Jinran stood at the kitchen door for a while, then turned to the living room.


    She pressed the remote control, but her thoughts were not on the TV.


    How can I still be in the mood to watch TV.


    I don''t know why, the heart is always uneasy.


    She frowned, lowered her head, stroked her stomach and said, "baby, are you upset?"


    "Why not? Are you reluctant? "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you."


    She murmured to herself, as if she was talking to the baby in her stomach. In fact, it was more for her.


    Yu Beibei is slowly cooking in the kitchen, even cutting vegetables, he is very careful.


    Just want to show her the best.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eat, Jin ran!" Yu took out the last dish and called to the living room.


    No one answered.


    He pursed his lips, put down the dishes, walked to the living room and said: "Jinran, have a meal..."


    The steps stopped suddenly.


    Chu Jinran curled up on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and fell asleep. She breathed evenly and looked tired. Her eyes were pale and black, which made her white skin more eye-catching.


    His heart suddenly softened.


    He turned to the room, took a thin blanket, gently covered her, lowered the sound of the TV, sat beside her, silently accompanied her.


    He held his chin and gazed at her.


    I can''t see enough.


    I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    How to do, clearly not separate, he has begun to miss.


    The food is getting cold and the night is getting dark.


    Yu Beibei saw her butterfly like eyelashes shaking slowly. He quickly looked away and pretended to be watching TV.


    Chu Jinran slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed it. He found that it was dark all around, and only the TV in front was still playing.


    She lowered her head and found herself covered with a thin blanket.


    She closed her eyes in chagrin. How could she fall asleep at such a time?


    "Wake up, Jin ran?" The voice of Yu Beibei sounded above her head.


    She jerked the blanket away and looked up, her eyes crashing into his.


    "I''m sorry, I fell asleep I I don''t know why I fell asleep What time is it? "


    "It''s eight forty-three." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Why, why don''t you wake me up..." Chu Jinran some guilt, "said, want to taste your craft."


    "You''re too sleepy." Yu North smile, "you sober up, I go to hot food."


    "I''ll help you." Chu Jinran said.


    "No. As long as you Just don''t fall asleep again. " Yu said with a smile.


    "No!" Chu Jinran was a little embarrassed and lowered his head to tidy up the blanket. "Well, you can heat the food."


    Yu North helpless smile shakes his head, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Chu Jinran quietly arranged the thin blanket and looked at the folded thin blanket for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei finally heats up the meal and takes Chu Jinran to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Wow! northward! You did all this? " Although Chu Jinran knew the answer, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "you''re really powerful!"


    The dishes are various in color, rich in variety, and full of color and fragrance. I think the taste should be good.


    Yu Beibei said with a smile: "there will be a chance in the future..."


    With these words, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    If there is a chance later.


    Later Does he have a future with her?


    Chu Jinran seemed to see what he thought in his heart, then he bent his eyebrows and said: "I know, there will be opportunities, certainly. Eat. "


    Yu nodded to the north, opened his chair and sat down.


    They eat and talk slowly, as if trying to lengthen the night.


    But the meal will be finished.


    They ate fruit, watched TV and went back to their rooms.


    Before entering the room, Yu shouts Chu Jinran: "Jinran."


    "Well?" Chu Jinran stops and looks at him.


    "When did you book your flight?" Yu asked.


    "Ah! I forgot if you didn''t say Tomorrow, I have to take advantage of Lu chennian''s engagement and go back to Xiaoyuan to get my certificate I can''t go abroad without papers. " Chu Jin Ran is a little anxious, "tomorrow you and I go together, OK? I want to leave the key there by the way. "Yu pursed his lips and nodded: "OK. But have you made a reservation? "


    "Well Yes. On the day of meeting Lu chennian''s mother, he made a reservation on the Internet. It''s more than ten in the morning. " Chu Jinran said, "tomorrow morning we will Get up earlier. "


    Yu nodded heavily, "OK. See you tomorrow. Good night


    "See you tomorrow. Good night." Then the brocade ran didn''t dare to open the door to look down at him.


    Yu stared at the closed door for a long time, then sighed and opened the door of his bedroom.


    Click.


    Two closed doors.


    Two people who can''t sleep.


    Chu Jinran sat on the bed with his knees in his arms, deep in thought.


    I want to pack, but I don''t seem to have anything to do.


    These things are all northward and don''t belong to her.


    The things in Xiaoyuan do not belong to her.


    The only thing she can take away is her baby.


    Apart from that, nothing is hers.


    She closed her eyes, buried her head in her knees, and sighed in the air.


    Yu was lying in bed staring at the ceiling, his mind blank.


    There are more people in the family these days. He is used to not having to face the cold air when he comes home.


    Clearly know that dependence is the most terrible thing, but he still fell out of control.


    He raised his arm over his eyes.


    Tomorrow, it will be as cold as before.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t dream about church and wedding again.


    It was a white fog.


    He seemed to be lost and unable to escape.


    It''s nothingness everywhere.


    He can only walk around all the time, hoping to find the exit.


    Finally, a warm hand held him. He wanted to get rid of it, but he was greedy for the temperature of that hand.


    He looked up and saw her face clearly.


    "Are you trapped here, too?" He asked.


    She did not answer, just smile and lead him firmly forward.


    Finally see the light ahead.


    "We can get out! There''s the exit ahead! " He looked back at her excitedly.


    But found her body a little bit transparent.


    She still had a smile on her face.


    "No!" He wanted to hold her in a panic, but found his hand through her body.


    He looked at her in amazement and grief.


    She waved to him and turned into the white fog.


    Finally, it is integrated with the white fog.


    "No! Come back


    Only his cry of grief remained.


    "No!"


    Lu chennian suddenly got up from the bed and opened his eyes wide.


    Another nightmare.


    Even more painful than before.


    Wake up when the heart beat badly, flustered and helpless, shortness of breath.


    She disappeared.


    It turned into a white fog.


    He clenched his teeth in a cold sweat.


    It''s really hard to live without her.


    Sleep has become an intolerable thing. Good sleep seems like a luxury.


    He didn''t sleep well in her absence.


    It''s like walking dead.


    He wiped his face and got out of bed.


    He''s not going to sleep any more. He''s afraid of another nightmare like that.


    Whether she married Yu Bei or she left him.


    He couldn''t take it.


    If it goes on like this, he will collapse.


    He played with the lighter in the dark. The fire was out and the look on his face was dark.


    Finally, he couldn''t help looking in his pocket and found a box of cigarettes.


    He started having nightmares and bought them the next day.


    He likes to play with lighters, but he never smokes.


    He didn''t understand what it was worth to buy something that would do harm to his health.


    But I have heard that smoking can make people sober and forget their troubles.


    Passing by a shop that day, he went to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    But I kept it in my pocket and didn''t dare to suck it.


    He hesitated to take out one, closed his eyes, two slender fingers between the cigarette body, mouth holding the cigarette holder, open the lighter.


    Click.


    The fire shot up.


    He approached the fire with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Take a deep breath.


    Not choked.


    I think I have such a talent.


    He turned off the lighter and puffed in his eyes.There was smoke.


    He stood by the window, looking out at the moonlight, smoking one after another.


    The sky is gradually showing the appearance of fish belly white.


    It''s the morning of the 18th.


    He looked at the cigarette ends and ashes scattered all over the ground and pursed his lips.


    He turned and went into the bathroom to take care of himself. When he came out again, it was the cold and powerful Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian will not be knocked down by anything.


    He wore clothes slowly, from white shirt to black suit.


    Upright posture, sculptural face.


    When he went out, he looked back at the cigarette ends and ashes, as if to remember something, and then firmly closed the door to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya got up early in the morning. In fact, she has been nervous since last night. Her heart beats as fast as if she wanted to jump out.


    After so many years of waiting, her dream will come true today.


    She''s finally going to be his bride.


    She changed into a gorgeous dress and sat quietly on the chair, leaving the makeup artist to smear her face.


    "Please help me draw a beautiful picture."


    She said to the makeup artist.


    Be more beautiful, be more beautiful.


    She wants to be his most beautiful bride.


    She wants to be the most worthy woman in the world.


    The new year''s mother accompanied her, her eyes were red, and she sniffed from time to time.


    "Mom..." Nian Shiya saw in the mirror that Nian''s mother was reluctant to give up, so she called softly.


    "Well, I''m here." Nian''s mother quickly pulled away from her sadness and looked up at Nian Shiya and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just hope mom can be happy. You know how long I''ve been waiting for this day and how hard I''ve worked." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "I know, I know." Nianmu came forward to hold nianshiya gently, and her eyes seemed to have tears again, "Shiya, be happy."

 Chapter 90

    When Chu Jinran opened his eyes, his talent was bright.


    She just looked at the ceiling with her eyes open until it was completely bright.


    The brain is completely blank.


    Until Yu came and knocked on her door.


    "Jin ran? Are you up? "


    Yu asked, knocking gently on the door.


    After a long time, I saw Chu Jinran open the door.


    Her eyes were clear, not as if she had just got up.


    Yu Beibei asked, "didn''t you sleep well? It''s like waking up very early. "


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and said, "well, I woke up very early."


    "What are you thinking?" Yu asked.


    "No, nothing. Just a blank brain, want to think about something, but found nothing to come up with Chu Jin ran hangs down Mou son way, "don''t want to, I comb wash, have breakfast, we set out."


    "Well, you wash and I''ll make breakfast for you." Yu nodded to the north and turned away.


    Chu Jinran stood there for a long time, then slowly turned back to the room to wash.


    Yu Bei prepares breakfast and stares at the driver.


    How can Jin ran be What about the lifeless look?


    Don''t you want to leave?


    But why is he so lucky? If she doesn''t leave, will he and she have more opportunities to contact?


    But Lu chennian must still be eyeing it.


    It''s not good to leave her.


    If she leaves here, he can follow her


    Wait a minute. Follow me?


    Yeah, why can''t he just follow her?


    The company can continue to open in France, and maybe it can also open up the international market


    Why was he so stupid before


    She had obviously invited him to leave with her.


    The door opened.


    The vomit driver made a Ding sound, and the toast bounced out slightly, emitting aroma.


    He gazed at the two pieces of toast and bent a bright smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Jinran didn''t know when to stand behind him. He went to take out the toast and put it on the plate. He said, "the toast is baked and still giggling here."


    She turned around with the plate, saw Yu Beibei''s bright smile, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xiangbei took the plate in her hand and said with a smile: "Jinran, let''s go abroad together!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dressing room.


    Everyone is busy, but they are working in an orderly way.


    Nien''s mother has gone out with Nien''s father and Xu Yuanyu to entertain those media reporters.


    "Shiya, Shiya! Lu chennian is here! " The assistant ran in and said, "there are a lot of good multimedia and reporters outside the new year''s house!"


    "Nianmu laughs," he came very early


    Nian Shiya bit her lip, a little nervous, and her breath was slightly short.


    The makeup artist said anxiously: "Oh, Shiya, don''t bite your lips! Just finished the lip makeup


    Nian Shiya clenched her hand and said, "help me see if my makeup is flawed?"


    "No, don''t worry. Shiya is the most beautiful, isn''t she?" The makeup artist coaxed her like a child.


    Nian Shiya was so nervous that her eyes were a little red.


    The agent said, "what are you doing? How hard it was when you first started, didn''t you come here? Now it''s a big happy event. New Year''s poetry is elegant. Cheer up


    "I I don''t know why, heartbeat is Jump very fast... " Nian Shiya said intermittently, trying to take a deep breath to calm his mood, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not stop.


    The costume master motioned Nian Shiya to get up and check her clothes.


    With the cooperation of Nian Shiya, the costume designer checks the clothes.


    The agent just kept sighing at her appearance.


    It''s not like she''s old at all.


    So nervous and green.


    Like a fool.


    The door of the dressing room was opened slowly.


    Everyone looked up.


    Lu Chen walked in slowly with his long legs.


    He just stood there as if he were a king in the world.


    With deadly attraction.


    Agents can''t help swallowing their saliva. In fact, Lu chennian''s appearance and figure can really cultivate a comprehensive star, and he will certainly become a superstar.


    But He shrank his neck. This idea should be strangled in the cradle.


    No matter how many times he looked at him, he felt that this man was too perfect, but he was not enviable, only envious.


    He turned his head to see Nian Shiya, but found that all the people behind him were in a state of stupefaction, and all of them were surprised and obsessed.The poetry of the new year is more elegant.


    She''s lost her eyes.


    Agent hate iron not steel of stare her one eye, turn a head to see to Lu chennian way: "Mr. Lu, early."


    "Good morning." Lu chennian nodded and said, "has she finished her preparations?"


    "Almost." The makeup artist replied.


    The dresser quickened the pace of finishing.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. You can do it slowly." Lu chennian said, "I just came in to get some air. The people outside were too crowded. The flash made my eyes ache."


    "Chen Nian, are you ok?" Nian Shiya heard that his eyes hurt and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. You can do it first. I''ll have a rest Lu chennian said faintly and sat down on the sofa.


    Nian Shiya nods shyly, letting the staff help her, but her eyes keep glancing at Lu chennian.


    I don''t know why, she thinks today he is more handsome, with a little temptation and decadent feeling.


    Lu chennian''s chin was propped up and his eyes drooped. He didn''t know where his thoughts had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    "North, why..." Chu Jinran hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t Don''t you want to go abroad? "


    "I''ve figured it out." Yu Xiangbei said, "it''s time to expand the international market. And I really need to relax. "


    "I said, you usually work so much pressure, is to give yourself a holiday." Chu Jinran said, "I''m very happy that you think so."


    I just laugh.


    Chu Jinran said, "but won''t you be so sudden?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first, and then I''ll have a meeting on the Internet." Yu Xiangbei said, "just like you said, it''s time for me to take a vacation. I can''t take charge of them every day. I also need to let them play their ability in time."


    Chu Jinran nodded: "yes, but your ticket..."


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s easy for me to get a ticket." Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran nodded: "I know."


    "Brocade however, arrive there can want to cash you to promise my business." Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you promise me that you would make a lot of meals for me?" Yu Xiangbei said, "how can you forget so soon?"


    "No, I remember." Chu Jinran nods helplessly and says with a smile, "everything I promise will be done."


    "But are you sure Lu chennian has left home now?" Chu Jinran asked, "if he hasn''t gone out yet Then I''m not... "


    Yu shook his head to the north and said, "no, he has already gone out."


    "Well? How do you know? " Chu Jinran asked.


    Yu Beibei explained: "today, the engagement between Lu chennian and Nian Shiya has caused a sensation all over the country. To be honest, my friend is among the people who went to the front line to live broadcast. I have already contacted them in advance. They said that Lu chennian had already set out for last year''s house very early this morning. "


    Chu brocade however hang down Mou son, light answer a way: "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyuan.


    Chu Jinran stood at the door, looking at the scenery and furnishings.


    Never again.


    She dropped her eyes and said to Yu, "wait for me here."


    Yu Beibei also knows that she wants to say goodbye to the past, Lu chennian and everything here, so she just nods and leans on the door.


    Chu Jinran opens the fingerprint lock and pushes the door to enter.


    It''s cold and quiet.


    It''s like when she first came into the north house.


    Nian Shiya and him Haven''t you lived together yet?


    It looks like he lives alone.


    Undeniably, there was a little joy in her heart.


    She walked slowly, every place wants to touch, want to say goodbye.


    He and her recollections reappear in my mind every time I walk by.


    Cold war, sarcasm, forgiveness


    The good and the bad were all passing in her mind.


    Day and night, spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    This house carries her too many emotions and memories, which makes her bear too many shackles.


    She is a little bit of slow caressing those furniture, the mood is complex.


    "Baby, mom will show you where mom lives after she gets married."


    "Now this should be the last time I come here, and I will never come again."


    "It doesn''t belong to mom. It didn''t belong to mom before, it doesn''t belong to mom now, and it won''t belong to mom in the future. It''s about to have a new hostess


    "But It''s strange that my mother is not sad at the moment. "


    "I thought it would make me sad to be here.""After all This is the place where my mother has loved and suffered a great blow in her heart. "


    "But seeing this, I feel relieved."


    "Today your father is going to be engaged to someone else."


    "It''s false to say you''re not sad, but what can you do? After all, it''s something mom can''t control. "


    "Don''t be sad. Well Mom is not sad either


    As she walked, she talked to the baby in her stomach.


    Step on the second floor and open the bedroom door.


    "Cough, cough!" As soon as Chu Jinran opened the door, he was choked.


    How can there be such a pungent smell of tobacco in the air?!


    Has Lu chennian started smoking?


    So Maybe he would smoke all the time, otherwise how could he play with that lighter all the time?


    He''s probably holding on to it all the time when he''s with her, right?


    Now, without her, he really had a good time.


    When he was with Nian Shiya, he probably didn''t have to endure and hide himself, did he?


    The most real side is probably revealed in front of Nian Shiya.


    She sighed, then raised her head as if she had been awakened.


    Time is pressing. She doesn''t have time to be here.


    Chu Jinran drags the suitcase in the corner, but he doesn''t know what to take away.


    She hesitated for a while, then bowed her head to her stomach and said:


    "I have taken away the most precious you. It seems that there is really nothing to miss here, right, baby?"

 Chapter 91

    Chu Jinran looked at the messy and cold bedroom and sighed.


    The quilt on the double bed is not folded, but there is no other woman''s breath.


    There were cigarette ends and ashes on the ground by the window, which he had not cleaned up.


    She pursed her lips, went to get the tools, cleaned the ashes and cigarette ends, and folded the bed and straightened it, which was a relief.


    Without her in the future, she also hopes that he can be well.


    Even if he had done such an excessive thing to her, after all, he was still the man she loved.


    Yes, I did.


    It''s the past tense.


    She opened the wardrobe and saw that she was still hanging with his clothes. He had her and she had him.


    She bit her lip, reached out to open the locked drawer in the closet, took out her ID and put it in her bag, and took out a divorce agreement from her bag and put it on the bedside table.


    Although she has given Xu Yuanyu a share before, it is more comfortable for her to give this kind of thing.


    Let her have a kind of, ah, the feeling that she really regained her freedom.


    She closed the coat cupboard door, took a final look at the bedroom, and then slowly went downstairs.


    When she came to the living room, she put all the keys in the small garden on the tea table, then pushed the door open and left.


    Goodbye.


    Never again.


    Outside the door, Yu leaned against the door and waited for her without any impatience.


    Seeing her coming out, he said with a smile, "can we go now?"


    Chu Jinran nodded and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    The second elder of the new year''s family and Xu Yuanyu are still busy entertaining reporters.


    "When will miss Nian and Mr. Lu come out?" A reporter was impatient and asked.


    "Very soon, very soon, please wait patiently. As long as we make a good shape, they will come out. " The new year''s mother said with a smile, "or shall we take everyone to the engagement place first?"


    "There are already machines waiting at the site. We specially follow them all the way." A reporter explained.


    "It''s really hard for you. Please wait patiently." New year''s mother''s way.


    The dressing room.


    "That''s all right. We are really beautiful." The makeup artist looks at Nian Shiya''s makeup with satisfaction.


    "Is that all right?" Nian Shiya said shyly, "thank you."


    The makeup artist shook his head and said with a smile: "how many years, what do you thank me for? Go out with your fiance."


    "When you''re done, remember to go there together." Nian Shiya touched her arm and walked slowly towards Lu chennian.


    "In Chen, I''ve made it." Nian Shiya said, "how about I also Is that ok? "


    Lu chennian was still in a trance and didn''t hear her.


    "Chen Nian?" Nian Shiya is a little embarrassed and points his shoulder with his index finger.


    "What?" Lu chennian looked up at her.


    "Chen Nian I''ve got it. How''s it going? Is that ok? " Nian Shiya looks down shyly at her skirt.


    Lu chennian''s lack of interest, perfunctory way: "well, you can. Let''s go. " Then he got up to leave the dressing room.


    "Lu chennian!" Nian Shiya frowned and cried behind him.


    "What?" Lu chennian looked back and looked lazy.


    "Today is our engagement day. Don''t be so dead, will you?" Nian Shiya came to him with her skirt and small steps.


    "You don''t have to be that broad, do you? We''re not really engaged. Don''t you forget that? " Lu chennian blinked slowly.


    "But anyway, today is our engagement day! At least on this day You should be nice to me... " Nian Shiya''s humble way made her hands tremble with her skirt.


    Lu chennian lightly looked at her, did not answer, but said: "do not go?"


    Nian Shiya drooped his head in frustration, "let''s go."


    She doesn''t expect him to be nice to her now. Take your time.


    She won''t be knocked down.


    She took a deep breath, holding her skirt in both hands, ready to catch up with Lu chennian.


    In front of her, there was a hand with distinct bones, palm facing up to her.


    Nian Shiya looks up at Lu chennian doubtfully.


    Lu chennian held out his hand, raised his eyebrows at her and said, "don''t you go?"


    "This is..." Nian Shiya pursed her lips, looked at the hand and hesitated.


    She was afraid that she might misunderstand him.


    "Don''t you mean to be nice to you today?" Lu chennian said, bending his fingers, "engagement really also has to have the appearance of engagement."


    Nian Shiya looked at the hand and took a deep breath. She tried to restrain her excitement and put one hand on his palm.Lu chennian holds her and takes her away.


    Nian Shiya''s mind was blank, and her eyes were only his hand and hers.


    It was as if this was the first time he had taken her hand.


    I hope this is not the last time.


    The staff helped to open the door of the dressing room, and they walked out slowly.


    Lu chennian kept a polite smile at the moment when the door of the dressing room opened, and even looked happy.


    When the reporters saw the two people walking out together, they were excited and asked the photographers to take pictures. The microphones of the reporters were all held high and crowded together.


    "Come out, come out!"


    "What a talented woman! Shoot it, shoot it, don''t miss it


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze! I''m losing my microphone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second elder of the new year''s family and Xu Yuanyu smile with satisfaction when they see their intimate and happy appearance.


    Nianmu held nianshiya and said, "how can it be so late?"


    Nian Shiya said shyly, "I don''t want to make it more beautiful..."


    "Well, the car is waiting there. Get on the bus. We have to get to the engagement venue." Nianmu pushed her and said, "you and chennian go first. Chen Nian, take care of Shiya, OK? "


    She looked at Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian nodded, "don''t worry, aunt."


    Nianmu loosens her hand and watches Lu chennian lead nianshiya away from Nianzhai.


    The security guard stopped the crazy reporters.


    Lu chennian and Nian Shiya walked slowly towards the car with a smile on their face.


    Lu chennian opened the door for Nian Shiya, and put his hand on the top of the door to avoid Nian Shiya hitting his head.


    The flash flashed one after another, and the sound of the shutter was heard all the time.


    The car started quickly and left the house.


    The reporters were in a riot again.


    "How come Then he left... "


    "I wonder if they will say a few words..."


    "Oh, don''t complain here. Get in touch with the people over there


    Seeing this, Nien''s mother said, "I''m really sorry for you. If necessary, we''ll arrange a car to pick you up. Now please follow me in an orderly way."


    The commotion among the reporters gradually subsided.


    Nian''s father went back to the sofa and took a sip of the cool tea. He sighed with satisfaction.


    Xu Yuanyu also sat down on the sofa like a sigh of relief, "these two children are really worried about me, but fortunately today they can finally let me breathe a sigh of relief."


    Nianfu nodded, "yes Shiya really broke my heart. Now Her life was finally settled, even if Chen Nian, the child... "


    Xu Yuanyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s said that love grows with time. There will always be feelings between two people. We don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes, we''re going to get ready, and then we''ll go." Nianfu said with a smile, put down the cup and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Xu Yuanyu always felt uneasy, always afraid that Chu Jinran would suddenly appear.


    She frowned and clenched her cell phone.


    Nian''s mother looked at her nervous and sad, stroked her back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Have fun! Isn''t today a wedding for two children? It''s not good for you to frown


    Xu Yuanyu looked up at his mother and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m ok."


    Nianmu looked at her anxiously and patted her on the back. Just as her mobile phone rang, she picked up the phone and had no time to take care of Xu Yuanyu.


    Xu Yuanyu stares at nianmu''s mobile phone, looks at her mobile phone, turns her eyes, and releases her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Engaged restaurant hotel.


    My father and mother are busy making arrangements for reporters, media, relatives and friends.


    Nian Shiya and Lu chennian stay in the dressing room.


    Xu Yuanyu secretly found a corner to make a phone call.


    She must master Chu Jinran''s whereabouts before going abroad. She can''t let any accident happen to this engagement ceremony.


    Lu chennian had some unexplained anxiety in his heart.


    In a while, he will be engaged to Nian Shiya.


    It was just a marriage he promised on impulse.


    He didn''t want to be tied to Nian Shiya in his life.


    He wants people who have been tied together all their lives


    Chu Jinran''s face flashed in front of his eyes.


    He closed his eyes in chagrin.


    Is she coming back?


    Oh, it seems that he thinks too much.


    She is accompanied by Yu Bei. I think she is eager to see him.


    He''s very kind to her It''s probably just going to get in her way.


    He rubbed his temples with his hands and frowned, a little uncomfortable.


    There is a sudden desire in the body.The desire for smoke.


    Last night, he just smoked all night. Now he has some dependence on cigarettes.


    It seems that those people on the Internet are right. Cigarettes can really make people feel dependent and paralyze their nerves.


    With cigarettes, he probably won''t think too much, or Be more sober.


    He pursed his lips, got up and went out to find a quiet place to smoke.


    "Ah, chennian, where are you going?" Nian Shiya looked back at him when she heard the movement behind her.


    Lu Chen did not return to the road: "to smoke."


    Smoking?


    Didn''t Chen Nian never smoke?


    When did he start smoking?


    Nian Shiya stood up in surprise, "don''t you smoke? When do you Ah! Don''t go


    Lu chennian had already left the door and said, "don''t follow me."


    Nian Shiya looks at his back anxiously, but he doesn''t dare to follow him.


    I''ll ask him again. I can''t disobey him today. She just wants to have a perfect wedding.


    She stamped her foot and sat down in anger.


    As he walked, Lu chennian took out a cigarette from his pocket, put one in his mouth, and went to find a secluded place.


    Just as he saw a dark and secluded corner in front of him, he went over with his cigarette in his mouth, and was about to take out a lighter to light it when he heard a woman''s voice in the corner.


    It''s his mother''s voice.


    Why is she in the corner?

 Chapter 92

    He can''t help but put light feet, put away the lighter, slowly close.


    "It''s me." He heard Xu Yuanyu on the phone.


    Why is she calling here?!


    Even if there are many people outside, she shouldn''t call in the corner.


    He frowned and listened carefully.


    "Oh, help me to find out Chu Jinran''s whereabouts. Didn''t she say she was going abroad? I''m really afraid that she will come and ruin chennian and Shiya''s wedding Xu Yuanyu said, "well, contact at any time."


    Lu chennian was shocked to see his mother in the dark.


    "Oh, if you don''t do anything, just go to check whether she has really gone abroad, and don''t do anything else." Xu Yuanyu said.


    Don''t do anything else?


    What do you mean?


    Lu chennian lost his cigarette and clenched his fists.


    "Oh, why are you so wordy and have no time to talk nonsense with you? I''m going to get engaged. I''m busy outside!" Xu Yuanyu said, "what? Oh, how can the people of the Nian family know that Chen Nian was married! If you''ve ever been married, how can you let Shiya get married? "


    "Ah? Don''t worry, I took a divorce agreement she signed from Chu Jinran. Then it will be handed over to Chen Nian. He will have to leave this marriage if he doesn''t leave it! "


    "No, how can I make Chen Nian commit bigamy?! He''s only engaged to Shiya now. I''ll ask chennian to divorce them before they get married. "


    "Oh, that woman There''s nothing to say. I don''t look comfortable anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, hang up. I have to go and make arrangements. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    Then he hung up the phone and turned to leave from the corner.


    She looked back and saw a tall man blocking the exit, which almost scared her to death.


    Standing against the light, she couldn''t see the man''s face at all.


    "Who? It''s frightening to stand here silent. Let''s go out. " Xu Yuanyu frowned and came out of the corner. She looked up and saw that it was Lu chennian. Her feet almost softened.


    "Chen Chen Nian! You, what are you doing here? " With an embarrassed smile on her face, Xu Yuanyu carefully asked, "are you Do you need to call? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be like that." Lu chennian said coldly, "sometimes I really doubt if I am your own son."


    "What are you talking about! I''ve worked so hard to conceive you in October and raised you to such a big age. How can you ask me if I was born to you? " Xu Yuanyu said angrily.


    "I heard what you just called." Lu chennian said.


    Xu Yuanyu embarrassed don''t open eyes, dry dry way: "know how? What''s good about that woman? Why can''t you let it go? Think for yourself, how many times have you had a fight with me because of her? You and I are relatives. What about you and her? What is it? "


    "Love." Lu chennian said, "she and I are lovers."


    "Ha, you love her, does she love you? Childish and funny. You are no longer young. Why don''t you be sensible? " Xu Yuanyu said with a sneer, "people are going to divorce you. You are the son of heaven. Don''t do anything to lose your share."


    "I didn''t make trouble with you. You wanted to make trouble with me." Lu chennian coldly light way, "I am very sensible, but I think, not sensible like you."


    "What did you say? Do you talk to a mother like that? " Xu Yuanyu said, the volume also involuntarily increased.


    "What did you do to Jinran before?" Lu chennian asked.


    Xu Yuanyu''s vision was erratic, but she pretended to be calm and said, "what did you say? What can I do to her? I don''t care what I do to her. "


    "It''s better." Lu chennian said, "is she going abroad?"


    "Well? Well, yes, she''s going abroad. You see, people are going to fly abroad with Yu''s son. Now you are accompanied by Shiya. Isn''t that the most perfect thing to do? " Xu Yuanyu said, "take heart. Don''t think about it. Get ready to go out with Shiya and meet everyone."


    Lu chennian raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish. Forget it, I don''t have time to get to know you so much now. "


    Then he turned and left.


    "Well? What do you mean? Wait, where are you going? " Xu Yuanyu asked anxiously, "don''t walk around. The wedding is about to begin."


    "Go and have a drink to reduce the fire." Lu Chen did not return for many years.


    "Don''t go too far!" Cried Xu Yuanyu.


    Lu did not answer. Only a hasty step away from Xu Yuanyu''s line of sight.


    When she saw his anxious figure, a sense of panic suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Ignoring Xu Yuanyu''s cry behind him, Lu chennian showed indifference and quickened his pace.


    "Chen Nian, how did you come out? What about Shiya? " When his mother saw that he was in a hurry and came out with a gloomy expression, she went up and asked, "not ready yet! Wait a minute. The wedding will start soon. "


    "Aunt..." Lu chennian pursed his lips and suddenly bowed to her solemnly."Well? What are you doing? " Nian''s mother couldn''t figure out the situation, so she saw Lu chennian straighten up and turn away.


    "The child Why do you bow suddenly... " Looking at his sudden action, nianmu shook her head helplessly and continued to greet the guests with a smile.


    Nian Shiya bit her lip and held her cell phone uneasily.


    After looking at the time, she decided to go out and look for Lu chennian.


    Why does it take so long to smoke a cigarette?


    She opened the door of the lounge and carried her skirt to find someone.


    Lu chennian grabbed a staff member holding a tool and asked, "do you have a back door or a little hidden door to go out?"


    The staff pointed to him and said, "yes, this way."


    "Can I get to the garage from there?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Yes, it''s just a little detour." The staff said.


    "Well, thank you." When Lu chennian asked about the direction, he quickened his pace and left through the back door.


    The staff member looked at his back strangely and said to himself, "I''m not engaged Where are you going at this point? "


    He shook his head and turned away.


    Xu Yuanyu anxiously came to the dressing room. There was no one in it. Nian Shiya was not there.


    She frowned, a little nervous. Where did Shiya go?


    The engagement ceremony will be held soon. How can we do without the two main characters?


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Nian Shiya.


    "Hello, aunt, what''s the matter?" Nian Shiya asked quickly.


    "Did Chen Nian come to see you?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "No, he said he had just gone to smoke, and I''ll come out and look for him before he comes back." Nian Shiya said, "have you met him?"


    Xu Yuanyu said: "yes Don''t worry. He''ll be back soon. "


    She''s hiding a large part of what just happened.


    At this point, we can no longer let Shiya worry with her.


    This is her dream all the time.


    Xu Yuanyu patted her forehead in chagrin. How could she let him hear it!


    Nian Shiya looks at her mobile phone with doubts and continues to carry her skirt to find Lu chennian in the huge engagement venue.


    Looking at the guests coming one after another, the new year''s mother and father were relieved.


    The new year''s mother said to everyone, "please be calm. Let''s give them some time to prepare. The engagement ceremony will officially begin later."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Nian Shiya''s phone, "Hello, Shiya? where are you? He chennian is about to come out, ready to start the engagement ceremony. "


    "But Chen Nian just said to smoke I don''t know where he went I''m looking for him Nian Shiya said anxiously, "what can I do, mom?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my father and your aunt will help me find it." Nianmu Dao, then hung up the phone.


    Nian Shiya helplessly stares at her mobile phone and continues to look for Lu chennian with her skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran take their tickets and wait in the waiting hall.


    The engagement of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya is still broadcast live on TV at the airport.


    Chu Jinran forced himself to take a serious look.


    It started when they were on camera holding hands.


    Her hands on her knees clenched into fists.


    The smiles on those two faces are dazzling.


    The hands that the two men held each other were really uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath and said to herself in the bottom of her heart, "you should insist on reading it, and don''t have any more illusions, Chu Jinran. People have a good life. They may have forgotten where you are! It''s time to give up, Chu Jinran. "


    The reporter is explaining on the screen.


    "Well, what we see now is the situation in the new year''s mansion. They come out of it hand in hand. They are really talented and beautiful."


    "Their family background, education background, height and appearance No matter which way you look at it, it''s a perfect match. "


    "So this couple can be said to be the perfect couple once in a hundred years. Let''s wish them again!"


    "You can see that both nianshiya''s parents and Lu chennian''s mother are very excited. Maybe everyone will follow this wedding ceremony with the same excited mood as me?"


    "We can see that now they are going to take the same bus to the engagement venue oh Mr. Lu is really a gentleman. We can imagine how sweet our goddess nianshiya is after her marriage. They will love each other very much. "


    Chu Jinran looks at the screen silently.


    Looking at his gentle appearance, once only to her gentle appearance, now will also be gentle to others.


    She saw him reach out for Nian Shiya to block the door, protect her head and let her sit in the car.Indeed Very gentlemanly, very sweet.


    It seems that she is the only one who is sad.


    It seems that the cigarettes he smoked last night were just to relieve the tension of engagement.


    Yes, he is going to be with the woman he likes. How can he not be nervous and excited?


    It''s stupid of her to help him clean up.


    Yu north to see her staring at the screen forbearance, distressed way: "Brocade ran, sad words don''t look."


    "No, I want to see it." Chu Jinran said, "I don''t want to have those unrealistic fantasies any more. I should have given up long ago. Looking at their sweet appearance, they can remind themselves how stupid they were at the beginning. "

 Chapter 93

    Yu Beibei looked at her anxiously and sighed. He just patted her on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    He knew that she had to cross the barrier herself.


    He followed her and moved his eyes to the screen, looking at the two intimate people on the screen with complicated expressions.


    Happy? Disdain? hate?


    There are so many emotions that he can''t tell them by himself.


    He doesn''t want Jin ran to be sad, but he wants her to jump out of the whirlpool earlier.


    Yu turned to the north and looked at Chu Jinran''s serious side face. He patted her shoulder and gently grasped it firmly.


    She didn''t notice anything and still looked at the screen seriously.


    The airport was busy with people coming and going, only the two of them were so calm.


    Sit close to each other.


    Even if you don''t say anything, just stay together quietly, as if you can gain strength from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement scene.


    "Have you found Chen Nian?" Xu Yuanyu anxiously asked the staff.


    "No, ma''am." The staff went back in order.


    Xu Yuanyu''s heart thumped. Could it be that How dare he do that?!


    She angrily closed her eyes and dialed Lu chennian.


    "Hello?" Lu chennian''s voice came from there.


    "Where are you? Now. " Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "With Nian Shiya." Lu chennian said.


    Xu Yuanyu was relieved and said, "don''t run around. The wedding is about to begin. "


    Lu chennian hung up.


    Xu Yuanyu smiles with relief and waves to let the staff leave.


    On the other side.


    Nian Shiya blocked Lu chennian in the back door.


    The two of them just face off.


    "Where are you going? The engagement is about to begin Nian Shiya is a bit uneasy.


    "I''m sorry." Lu chennian sighed, "I have something very important."


    "Is there anything important that you have to do on this occasion?" Nian Shiya raised her voice and said, "if I can help you delay some time, can you come back on time?"


    "I can''t guarantee that." Lu chennian said.


    "What are you going to do? Oh, do you want to find Chu Jinran? " Nian Shiya frowned and said, "what''s the use of looking for her? She''s going abroad. "


    "How do you know?" Lu chennian stares at her tightly and asks.


    "I knew that a long time ago." Nian Shiya said, "don''t go. You can''t find anyone now."


    Lu chennian looked at her so coldly that she was flustered.


    "Chen Nian, listen to me..." Nian Shiya said, "I learned the news from my aunt. Chu Jinran told her a few days ago..."


    She stopped talking suddenly.


    "Say what?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Nothing." Nian Shiya said, "in a word, come back with me."


    I always feel that if she tells chennian Chu Jinran the news of his divorce, he will be more irritable and excited to turn around and leave immediately.


    So she didn''t dare to say.


    "I don''t want to believe it. Don''t stop me. I don''t want to fight women. " Lu chennian cold road.


    "Anyway, I won''t let you leave today. Have you forgotten what you promised me? " Nian Shiya said anxiously.


    "I''m very sorry about that." Lu chennian said, "but I have to find her."


    "What are you going to do with her?"?! She''s going to divorce you, you know! " Nian Shiya blurted out in excitement.


    "What did you say?" Lu chennian stopped and asked darkly.


    Nian Shiya trembled, but she couldn''t help saying, "I said, she''s going to divorce you. The divorce agreement is still with me. My aunt wanted to give it to you that day. I told her not to give it to you so quickly, for fear that you would be sad. "


    "She''s going to go abroad with Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, she''s clean. She has a conscience


    Lu chennian glared at her and said, "what are you talking about?! Divorce? How dare she? "


    "After all, you''re going to be engaged to me. She''s self-conscious to divorce you on her own initiative." Nian Shiya hums coldly.


    "Get out of the way." Lu chennian said.


    "I won''t let you. I won''t let you go to her. " Nian Shiya opened her arms and stopped him.


    Lu chennian said with a gloomy face: "get out of the way, I''ll say it for the last time."


    "Why on earth are you looking for her! She doesn''t want you! " Nian Shiya cried anxiously.


    "she wants me, not you has the final say." It''s not up to outsiders to intervene in our affairs. " Lu chennian said, "get out of the way."


    Nian Shiya looked at him stubbornly and said, "no way.""Seriously, you can make whatever compensation you want. But she said, "I can''t let her go." Lu chennian said, "I''m sorry."


    Nian Shiya''s eyes widened. As soon as she felt pain in the back of her neck, her eyes became dark, and she lost consciousness instantly.


    Lu chennian put away his hand, took her body with one hand, looked left and right, picked her up slightly, let her lean against the pillar, sighed, straightened her clothes, turned and left quickly.


    All he knew was that he couldn''t let her leave him for anything.


    It is an undeniable fact that she is his person, even if they are entangled or hurt each other.


    No matter where she''s going, she can only go with him.


    He opened the door, sat in, put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed: "it''s me. Help me find out where Chu Jinran is now. "


    "Yes, sir, let me see Madame is in O airport. " After a while, the man over there replied and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Hang up. " Lu chennian said.


    I''m burning with anxiety.


    He lost his mind and drove faster and faster.


    That completely forgot to ask the people over there where her ticket went and what time the plane was.


    His eyes are turning red.


    She wants to divorce him?!


    No way!


    She''ll never leave him for the rest of her life.


    In front of his eyes, those buildings, cars, pedestrians are gradually blurred, and finally only blank.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear passengers, your flight x to France is boarding now. Please get on the plane from gate 10."


    The sound of the radio in the airport sounded like the final trial.


    Yu embraces Chu Jinran to the north and says, "it''s time to go. Let''s go."


    Chu Jinran nodded. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and looked back. He didn''t know what he was looking at or who he was waiting for.


    Undeniably, she will still have some expectations, whether he will suddenly appear behind her, let her not go.


    It''s like the usual plot in TV series.


    Yu Beibei knew what she thought and said, "don''t wait. He won''t come."


    Chu Jinran darkened his eyes.


    Yes, he is engaged to Nian Shiya now. How can he think of her?


    "Let''s go." Yu patted her, "it''ll be OK."


    Chu Jinran bends a pale smile at him and nods.


    The two entered the gate together and disappeared into the crowd.


    This city, goodbye.


    All her old, goodbye.


    Lu chennian, never to be seen again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t Shiya come back yet?" Asked nianmu.


    Xu Yuanyu said: "strange, when I called chennian just now, he said they were together."


    "Call and ask. It''s almost starting. Where the hell have these two gone? It''s not a child anymore. Why are you still running around... " Nianmu shook her head helplessly and said, "I''ll call Shiya and have a look. You can call chennian."


    Xu Yuanyu nodded and took out her mobile phone to call Lu chennian.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is busy, please redial later..." The mechanical female voice came from the receiver.


    "Chen Nian didn''t answer." Xu Yuanyu frowned.


    Nianmu said helplessly: "Shiya is here too, no one answers."


    "What can I do?"?! What on earth have these two gone to at this critical moment? " Xu Yuanyu shook her hands anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We''ll find more staff to help us. They won''t go anywhere. Let''s go." Nianmu patted her on the shoulder and asked the staff to help find their whereabouts.


    Xu Yuanyu bit her lips and sighed heavily. She joined the search.


    After a while, all of a sudden, a staff member''s shout attracted the reaction of all the people looking for them.


    "Ah! Oh, my God! This, this, this The staff member trembled and ran to report, "Nianjia Miss Nianjia, now, now... "


    "Where is it?" Nianmu asked anxiously.


    "Fainted at that post! Go and have a look The staff pointed to the anxious road behind.


    Nianmu followed the staff in a hurry with her skirt.


    When she saw Nian Shiya, she covered her mouth in surprise: "my God! Elegant poetry! Come and get her back to the rest room


    They responded one after another, picked up Nian Shiya and left.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" When Xu Yuanyu heard the news, she ran to ask, "have you found anyone? Did you find Shiya or chennian? "


    "Found Shiya." Nianmu said, "she was knocked unconscious. Leaning against this pillar, I don''t know who knocked her unconscious. I don''t know how chennian is now Oh, by the way, I didn''t see chennian. Let''s continue to let them look for chennian. I''ll go to see Shiya. "Then nianmu turned and left.


    Xu Yuanyu nervously looks at her back, and her inner panic and uneasiness are growing.


    He''s not really desperate Just to find Chu Jinran?


    She swallows saliva and takes out her mobile phone to call Lu chennian again.


    Du -- Du --


    "Hello, you dialed..."


    It''s still a mechanical, cold female voice.


    Xu Yuanyu hung up impatiently.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, and cold sweat oozed slowly from her forehead.


    The rest room.


    Nianmu looked at nianshiya, who was still dizzy, and couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking her.


    "Is the doctor here?" Nianmu asked the staff.


    In order to ensure that there is no risk, she even considered the medical team, which is always ready not far from the engagement site.


    "Yes, yes, doctor." The staff welcomed the doctor and took him into the lounge.


    The doctor carefully examined Nian Shiya and said, "it''s nothing serious, just knocked unconscious. It seems that the workload of security work needs to be strengthened."


    "Well, I see. But doctor, how soon will she wake up? " Asked nianmu.


    "The man will not wake up soon." The doctor explained, then nodded and left the lounge.


    Nianmu looks at nianshiya strangely, purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 94

    While looking for Lu chennian, Xu Yuanyu continued to dial the phone.


    What the hell is he doing?!


    Does he really give up the face of Lu Nian and his family?


    He doesn''t want those benefits, either?


    Just for a woman?!


    Or a woman who is not so good and will give him a green hat?!


    He can''t help but know how much benefit the marriage with the nians can bring to Lu''s family. Can he get rid of everything for the sake of Chu Jinran?!


    She clenched her teeth, and her hands on both sides of her body gradually clenched into fists.


    The rest room.


    The staff came to urge: "madam, can the engagement ceremony begin?"


    "Wait. I have something else to deal with. " New year''s mother''s way.


    "OK, please let me know when you are ready." The staff left with a polite bow.


    Nianmu anxiously looks at nianshiya, who is still in syncope, and can''t help holding out her hand.


    Suddenly, Nian Shiya''s hand trembled. Nian''s mother anxiously grasped it and looked at her face.


    She frowned, her eyelashes trembled, and finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Nian''s mother caressed her face with a free hand and said, "how about Shiya? How are you doing? "


    She blinked slowly, looked at nianmu, nodded slowly and said: "OK..."


    Hiss -


    some pain in the back neck.


    She frowned and tried to reach for her back neck, only to find that her hand was held by nianmu.


    What happened to her?


    She thought doubtfully, and the consciousness in her mind gradually returned.


    She blocked him in the back door. He wanted to leave to find Chu Jinran, but he didn''t let him. They were quarreling all the time. Then he said sorry to her. She had a pain in her back neck and lost consciousness in the dark.


    "Mom! What time is it now? " Nian Shiya asked anxiously.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock." Nianmu said, "just wake up. By the way, do you remember Who made you dizzy? "


    It''s almost eleven o''clock!


    So now He must have gone a long way, right?


    Has he met her already?


    Will they make up again?


    What about her?


    He really didn''t want her.


    No, he never wanted to be with her.


    She''s the one who''s stuck with it all the time.


    "Mom..." Nian Shiya wants to talk but stops. She purses her lips and hesitates whether to say it or not.


    On the one hand is her distant love, on the other hand is her dignity and the face of her family.


    Which side?


    The answer seems obvious.


    She hesitated for a long time, then looked up into her mother''s eyes and said, "Mom, I''m sorry. We''re not engaged to this marriage. "


    "Shiya, are you kidding?! No more? There are so many guests and media out there that you can''t order if you don''t? What do you want us to say? It''s not a kid playing games! What''s the matter with you, huh? Isn''t that your dream? By the way, where did Chen Nian go, do you know? " Nianmu frowned and scolded.


    "Dreams? Oh, how many dreams have you ever seen come true perfectly. " Nian Shiya said to himself, "the key is that I can''t order it now."


    "What do you mean?" Asked nianmu.


    "He''s gone." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Asked nianmu, slightly worried.


    "I don''t know where." Nian Shiya said, "he doesn''t want me."


    "Why?! My child is so good. How could he... " The new year''s mother suddenly remembered the bow he had just made to her outside, and the apology. Was it not at that time that he had planned to leave?


    "He never liked me! He himself has already said it Nian Shiya suddenly got excited and her eyes turned red. "I stopped him But how can I stop it?! He is determined to go... "


    "The point is, why did he leave? What made him so heartless that he abandoned the two families of Lu Nian? " Nianmu said, "he can''t have no reason at all. He is such a calm and cold person I know. How could he do such a thing? "


    "He has a woman he likes." Nian Shiya said, "today that woman is going abroad. When he knows, he''ll go after her. "


    "The woman you like?" Nianmu looked at her suspiciously, "this..."


    "That woman It''s bad. Give Chen Nian a green hat. But what can I do?! Chen Nian is just as stupid as I am. No matter what happens to him, he won''t give up. " Nian Shiya sniffed, and tears came out slowly.


    "Too much!" "Why do you leave your mother in such a bad situation?! Did he marry the daughter of the Nian family if he wanted to, and abandon it if he wanted to? ""Mom What should we do now? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "What else can we do?" Nian''s mother sighed, "take a break first. Later, you can make up and get some clothes. Let''s go out and make a statement Really, today is a shame for our family. "


    "I''m sorry, mom." Years of elegant poetry, with tears.


    "Silly boy, why do you apologize to me?"?! My daughter is a victim, poor little darling Nianmu caresses nianshiya''s face lovingly.


    "I knew I won''t force him. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What nonsense? Did you make him do anything? It is clear that he himself agreed to the marriage, but he turned back Nianmu gently wiped her tears.


    "Mom What to say later So when I think of the faces of those people who gloat, I will... " Nian Shiya closed her eyes painfully.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom and dad are here." Nianmu patted her placidly.


    Nian Shiya nodded, reached for her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I still hope Don''t be too... "


    Nian''s mother interrupted: "I know what you''re going to say. But my child, he doesn''t want you anymore. He is not benevolent, so we have to be unjust. "


    "I still don''t want him to get hurt..." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Well, take a rest. Don''t think about it. I went out first Nian''s mother tucked her hand into the quilt, patted it placidly, and then got up and left.


    Nian Shiya bit her lips and watched the door of the rest room close slowly with red eyes.


    She also slowly closed her eyes and thought of him painfully.


    Why did she make so much effort or no use?


    Chu Jinran didn''t say a word. He didn''t do anything. He could easily let him leave him and all of Lu Nian''s family. He even wanted to run to find her.


    Why So unfair?


    Her hands on both sides of her body grew tighter and tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s mother came out of the lounge with a gloomy face and looked at the carefully arranged engagement venue. Her heart became more and more uneven.


    It seems that there is no need for the two families to cooperate, and there is no need to talk about their feelings.


    I don''t care about anything for women, do I?


    Lu chennian, you are so kind!


    She frowned and walked forward, just in time to meet Xu Yuanyu.


    Xu Yuanyu said anxiously: "is Shiya awake? Ah, I''m so anxious that he won''t answer Chen Nian''s phone call. "


    "Don''t look for your son. He''s gone." New year''s mother''s way.


    "Gone? Where are you going? " Xu Yuanyu had a bad feeling in her heart, "he You''re running away from marriage? "


    "Yuanyu, this is the good son you gave birth to and taught. Ah." Nian''s mother couldn''t help but roll her eyes and forget her good upbringing.


    It seems that there is really no need to leave any feelings. The nians and the LUS should break up.


    "Chen Nian really dares?! How dare he do that? " Xu Yuanyu was shocked.


    "What''s your surprise? As his mother, I don''t think you don''t know about your son''s escape from marriage. " Nian''s mother said coldly, "don''t you feel bad about our new year''s family for a long time?"


    "Nothing! Absolutely not Xu Yuanyu waved her hand and said, "I really don''t know how dare he do this!"


    "Then you should know who your son fell in love with?" Nianmu said, "in this way, you still indulge him to promise us Shiya''s marriage at will?! Don''t you know how much Shiya likes him? This engagement is the dream of Shiya. Now Oh, your son patted his ass and said he would go. What about Shiya? "


    "I..." Xu Yuanyu was blocked and speechless.


    "Yes, your son can go if he wants. It''s our family that gets the good play, and it''s our family that loses face. Maybe we Shiya will be ridiculed as a child nobody wants. The day of engagement, the bridegroom left. Is that a good thing? " Nian''s mother said with a sneer, but her heart is more and more desolate.


    "I''m really sorry, I I really hope chennian can be with Shiya for a long time. It''s also my son''s fault... " Xu Yuanyu said in fear.


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical here. To be honest, I''m really disappointed in you. I''m afraid that our neighbors have come to such an end for so many years. " Nianmu shook her head and said, "that''s it. In the future, I won''t communicate with you when I die."


    With that, nianmu gave her a deep look and turned to leave.


    "Well Ah Xu Yuanyu wanted to stop her, but she found that she didn''t know what to say.


    What if you stop yelling at her? Chen Nian has already left here and gone after Chu Jinran. No matter how she explains and asks, it''s useless.


    She closed her eyes in chagrin, followed her chest, took out her mobile phone and continued to dial Lu chennian''s phone, gritted her teeth and said to herself, "it''s really ridiculous! No filial sonThe new year''s mother finds the new year''s father who is greeting guests outside and pulls his sleeve to a secluded place.


    "Wife What are you doing? " Nian''s father was pulled to the corner by her and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Lu chennian ran away." New year''s mother''s way.


    "What, what?! Run away? " Nian''s father suddenly became angry, "where''s the boy?"


    "Go after the woman you like." Nianmu said, "not only that, he knocked Shiya unconscious and left."


    "What a shame! He doesn''t pay attention to the new year''s family, does he? " His father was so angry that his body trembled slightly.


    "What do you say, now? Shiya has just woken up and is still resting in the lounge. " Nianmu said with her arms in her arms.


    Nian''s father gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression: "go to see Shiya first, and then make a decision. But that Lu chennian, I won''t let him go! "

 Chapter 95

    With a sigh, nianmu followed Nianfu to the rest room.


    "Shiya, my Shiya..." As soon as Nian''s father came in, he took three and two steps to the bedside. Looking at Nian Shiya, he asked anxiously, "how are you? How are you doing? "


    "Well, Dad, I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. " Nian Shiya nodded.


    Nian''s father touched her hair and said, "what''s the matter with that kid?"


    "He Dad, don''t blame him Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Don''t blame him, blame who!" The new year''s father hated the fact that iron did not become steel. "Is it hard to blame you? What''s wrong with you? He agreed to the engagement first and said he would treat you well. What happened? What kind of man is that?! Why are you still talking for him? "


    "Daddy Nian Shiya cried, "he It''s the same as me


    "What do you mean? Why is he just like you? " I''m a father.


    "The woman he likes is not good to him. I like him and he is not good to me. Isn''t that the same? " Nian Shiya laughed with self mockery, with tears in her eyes, "what else can I say? It''s no use what I do. "


    My father touched her hair and said, "my poor daughter."


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Nian Shiya frowned and said, "there''s no way to get engaged What can we do? "


    "You see, that man lost his chain at the critical moment. How can our new year''s family have face after that? How to get a foothold? " Nian''s father gritted his teeth and said, "really I really want to tear that guy apart. "


    "Daddy Nian Shiya grabbed his sleeve and said, "forget it, I never want to blame him. I can only blame myself if I want to. I always think about myself and never think about him. It''s clear that he doesn''t like me, but I forced him. "


    "Shiya..." My father sighed.


    Nian Shiya shook her head and said, "it''s OK, Dad. That''s it. The face of the new year''s family is not so important. Our strength is there. "


    "I''m more concerned about your face. You''re a public figure. Every shop on the street is your poster. You What should we do in the future? " My father''s voice trembled.


    "What can I do? If it''s too big, I won''t be a star. I''ll go back to my company and help you. " Nian Shiya said with a smile, "but I will never go abroad again. It''s too hard to go abroad."


    "When you went abroad Is it for him, too? " I''m a father.


    "Well. When I told him, he refused me. Ha, as early as five years ago, in fact, he has already rejected me. I am also stupid and pester others all the time. " Nian Shiya said with a bitter smile.


    The new year''s father sighed repeatedly, only touched her head and said, "since you have said that, I''ll let go of my old face. If I''m joked, I''ll be joked."


    "Thank you, Dad." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    My father patted her on the head and left with a sigh.


    The new year''s mother wanted to say something else. She was taken away from the rest room by her father.


    Nian Shiya looked at the closed door and fell into meditation.


    "Why don''t you let me talk to Shiya a little more?" Nianmu asked outside the rest room.


    "You say, what do you say? She said that. How arrogant we Shiya used to be. Now we are like this for a man. What else can you say? Her temper has been worn away by that man My father breathed heavily.


    "You can''t follow her How can it go on like this? " Nianmu said anxiously.


    "I think she wants to. Lu chennian is so obsessed with her that it''s not easy for her to let go. " I''m a father.


    Nianmu just sighed and nodded, "then do as you say. Then wait for the media What do you say? "


    My father frowned and thought for a long time.


    So they stood in front of the lounge door in distress.


    "Let''s just say I''m repentant." The door of the back rest room opened, and Nian Shiya covered her back neck and came out of it.


    "Poetic elegance?" The second elder of the new year''s family looked back at her in surprise.


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I still don''t want to embarrass you. Since we''re all going to lose face, at least that will make us more dignified. Now that he doesn''t care about these things, I don''t want to care about his face any more. " Nian Shiya said with a pale face, "he can do this to me for that woman I don''t want to care about his emotions any more. "


    "If I can''t get him, then You can''t hurt yourself. " Years of poetry elegant hanging eyes light way.


    Looking at Nian Shiya, Nian''s father and mother could only nod helplessly.


    "Please, please, mom and dad." Nian Shiya bowed respectfully to them.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do that. Get up." Nianfu and nianmu helped nianshiya up. Nianmu comforted him, "don''t worry, let the agent follow you home. Here''s me and your dad. "


    "I''ll go out and talk." Nian Shiya said, "I''m not afraid.""This..." New year''s mother looks at New Year''s father anxiously.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I have It''s strong enough. " Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    Nianmu looks at nianshiya anxiously and hugs her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya came out like a princess with a skirt and a high neck, followed by Nian''s father and mother.


    The reporters and media saw that Nian Shiya came out again with a burst of noise, the flash light and the sound of talking, as well as the sound of paper and pen colliding.


    "Come out, come out!"


    "Nian Shiya is really beautiful!"


    "I''m tired of waiting so long."


    "It''s worthy of being a goddess. It''s really beautiful and has a good figure..."


    "Well? Why didn''t Lu chennian Why didn''t you come out with me? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Lu chennian? Why are there only the master and wife of the new year''s family? "


    There was a commotion among the reporters.


    "Please be quiet." Nian Shiya holds the microphone and says.


    The reporters and the media were immediately obedient and quiet.


    "I''d like to apologize to you first. I''m sorry to everyone who came here today and the staff who have been helping with the preparation." Nian Shiya then bowed 90 degrees.


    The reporters looked at her in surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why apologize?"


    Nian Shiya took a deep breath, straightened up and said, "what I want to say is that today''s engagement banquet has been cancelled."


    When reporters heard this, they burst into flames.


    "Cancelled?"


    "What do you mean? Is it a postponement of engagement? "


    "I don''t think it''s a delay. If it''s delayed, it will be said Cancel... "


    "My God? I really caught up with the plot of the TV series! "


    "The idea of rich people and stars is really fascinating. When you say engagement, you get engaged. When you say cancel, you cancel. Ha ha."


    Nian Shiya looked at the tumultuous press group below and tried to close her eyes and take a deep breath.


    She can, so many big waves are coming, isn''t she?


    What has not she suffered for so many years?


    What irony has she not heard in all these years?


    What has she not seen in all these years?


    The entertainment industry is so complicated and dark that she has survived. Because she has made her debut abroad, she can hardly use her family''s influence. For so many years, she has worked hard and carried it on her own.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I hereby announce that my engagement with Mr. Lu chennian has been annulled. I am now single."


    After that, he even bent out a decent smile.


    The reporters were stunned when they heard the news, and the whole audience was suddenly silent.


    Nian Shiya tilted her head and said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again. My engagement with Mr. Lu chennian is invalid. I''ve returned to my single status. "


    After a pause, she said: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long today, but it''s really hard to tell you such news. Why don''t you all stay for dinner and treat it as a party, OK?"


    Reporters suddenly like a start button of the robot people, a moment from the quiet back to the restless state.


    "What did she just say?"


    "The engagement is broken?"


    "Single status?"


    "What''s going on? On the day of engagement? What about fun? "


    "I don''t know. Ask."


    Nian Shiya kept an appropriate smile and said, "if you have any questions, please feel free to ask. If you can answer them, I will tell you the truth."


    "Miss Nian Shiya!" Reporter a raised his hand and said, "why did he announce on the day of engagement that his engagement with Mr. Lu chennian had been abolished?"


    "Because it happened all of a sudden. That''s all I can say. Thank you Nian Shiya said with a smile, "next."


    "Do you look like you''re apart from each other?" Reporter B said.


    "No, next." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    What''s the difference? They''ve never been together, and she''s telling the truth.


    "Were all the previous scandals false?" Reporter C asked.


    Nian Shiya hesitated and replied, "no, those are true."


    It''s true. It''s just gossip.


    She didn''t lie.


    "Can you tell us where Mr. Lu chennian has gone? Didn''t I come here in the same car with you just now? Ask him to come out and explain Reporter D said.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and suddenly saw the agent not far away.


    He looked at her with a sad and angry face.


    He painstakingly trained her to be what she is today. She has never had any gossip or black information.Now it''s ruined by this.


    She''s not perfect anymore.


    Maybe her popularity will rise for a while from now on, but she will also be labeled as a bad person.


    Whether she broke her engagement or Lu chennian broke it, she was finished.


    The entertainment industry is like this. The law of the jungle, the hidden arrow from all directions, say a wrong word may never turn over.


    When she did this today, she was either labeled as an abandoned woman or said to have abandoned such an excellent man because of her improper behavior.


    It''s a dead move.


    He frowned at her, a face of disapproval, heartbroken.


    Nian Shiya and her agent have eye contact, and her eyes are full of helplessness and regret.


    I''m sorry, she''s willful.


    That''s what she did once.


    Although she also knows that this time willfulness may destroy her star path.


    She dropped her eyes and said, "Lu chennian, he..."

 Chapter 96

    Lu chennian tried to concentrate on driving, but his inner panic could not be suppressed.


    At the thought of her and Yu Flying North together, to a distant place, there are only two of them He was very angry.


    That''s his woman.


    He only to her so persistent, so many years, really only she can let him tangle for so long.


    Sometimes I want to be nice to her, but sometimes I can''t help killing her.


    So that she could always be his only.


    He also knows that this idea is too dangerous, so every time he tries to contain his dangerous idea.


    She is too beautiful, and the world is too beautiful.


    Her beautiful eyes need to see the beautiful world, her beautiful nose needs to breathe the air and all kinds of fragrance of the beautiful world, her beautiful lips It''s supposed to be kissing him.


    How he is I can''t put her down.


    He is wrong. He is really wrong. He should not agree to Shiya''s engagement request next year on impulse because of quarreling with her.


    She wanted to leave him without saying a word.


    How could she want to leave him without saying a word? Want to divorce him?


    Even if it is divorce agreement, she is not willing to personally give it to him. How much do she hate him?


    But it was not him who was wrong.


    It''s clear that she only needs to look at him, but she is so bad. It''s not enough to have him, and she has to steal food outside. Everyone will be angry at such a thing!


    He just He admitted that his words were too rude and hit her.


    But he was more distressed than she was!


    Why do you do this to him? What''s wrong with him?


    He is rich, tall and handsome, muscular, can cook and can do everything, but why is she not satisfied?


    Is it true that the wild flowers outside are fresher and wilder than those kept at home?


    He clenched his teeth and drove faster, as if to fly.


    Will she be coquettish with Yu?


    Will she cook for you, too?


    Is she going to care?


    Will she Will they also lie on Yu Bei''s legs and have a good afternoon together?


    Will she take it easy to live with Yu from now on?


    Where he and she had planned to go, would she go with Yu?


    The more you think, the more confused your mind will be and the more upset your mood will be.


    He shook his head and tried to look ahead.


    As long as he can catch up with her and don''t let her go, he really He tolerated all that. As long as she doesn''t do it again, he really doesn''t care.


    Don''t let him live without her.


    He''s going to collapse.


    Is his wish really simple?


    He is so stubborn, that a person is that person, a lifetime is that person, in any case is that person.


    Damn, why is it so far to the airport?


    I''m afraid I can''t catch up with her!


    Please, faster, faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei have successfully boarded the plane.


    "You get up too early today. If you want to sleep later, you can lean on me." Yu Xiangbei said, "ask the stewardess for a blanket later Are you cold? "


    Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not cold."


    Yu pursed her lips and tried to find some topics to amuse her.


    The stewardess walked gracefully and made an inspection tour, and explained the matters needing attention while walking.


    Chu Jinran listened carefully. In fact, his thoughts had already left here.


    Why is there a sense of panic in my heart?


    Don''t you want to leave?


    Or what''s going to happen?


    She dropped her eyes and felt her stomach uneasily.


    Yu Beibei noticed her action and said, "don''t worry, baby will be OK."


    "Well, I know." Chu Jinran nodded and squeezed out a smile.


    "Dear passengers, our plane will take off soon. Please be ready..." Sweet stewardess voice came from the radio.


    "Ready to go." Yu turns his head to the north and says to Chu Jinran.


    "Well, I''m ready." Chu Jinran looks up and smiles at him.


    "Good." Yu looked North at her and bent her eyes and mouth.


    Finally It''s time to get out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya clenched the microphone and said, "he In fact, there are some urgent things to deal with, so I left first. "


    "Miss Nian Shiya, please don''t make fun of me." Reporter D said.


    "I''m not kidding." Nian Shiya said, "I''m serious."That''s the truth, isn''t it?


    He is so eager to see Chu Jinran.


    I''m so anxious that I''m desperate.


    Reporter D angrily lived the mouth, this year poetry elegant, really does not have a word of truth in the mouth.


    We can''t dig out anything useful.


    "Miss Nian, can you tell me why your engagement was abolished? Why should we abolish the engagement in such an emergency? As you know, this engagement is not just for fun. Looking at the layout of the scene, we can see that you, your family and staff are very attentive. " Reporter e said.


    Finally someone asked the question.


    Sure enough, I can''t escape.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and thought for a long time, "I don''t want to answer this question."


    "Did Mr. Lu chennian abandon you? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha Reporter e laughs.


    "This reporter, please don''t make rumors." Nian Shiya said, "if you don''t know the truth, please don''t talk nonsense. What''s more, you are still a reporter. I hope you can use the facts... "


    "Facts? The fact I know is that you or Lu chennian broke the engagement, and Lu chennian left first, on this important day of your engagement. " Reporter e sneers.


    Nian Shiya bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to talk about the facts behind this."


    "I see. I know how to write." Reporter e way, pass the microphone to others.


    Nian Shiya clenched her fist on it.


    What do you want her to say?


    She can''t trust everything.


    She knows tomorrow''s newspaper No, even this afternoon or tonight, there will be a lot of reports rushing out, and her image is bound to plummet.


    What can she do?


    All this thanks to him, Lu chennian!


    But she was always cruel.


    Even if he did that to her.


    "Miss Nian Shiya, but if you don''t give us an account, how will this end? We''re not here to see your farce. " Reporter f said.


    "What do you want?" Nian Shiya said, "I can''t foresee the cancellation of the engagement or the temporary cancellation of the engagement."


    "You and your agent have been in touch with our media during that time. In a short period of one week, they publicized your engagement ceremony and sent so many invitation cards. Now they show us what is the situation? Do you want us to write about you being abandoned by Lu chennian? Or did Lu chennian abandon you? What a grudge, what a grudge, it has to be today? " Reporter f laughs unkindly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nian Shiya stares at him speechless.


    "Speechless? Our queen of heaven Reporter f said with a smile.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "it''s not."


    "No? What''s that? Can you give me a clear answer? " Reporter f is in hot pursuit.


    New year''s poetry is so elegant that it makes me panic.


    She has been on the road for so long that she has never been so flustered as she is today.


    She didn''t know how to answer their questions.


    I forgot all those cool and rational people.


    Even when she first appeared in the media, she was not so nervous.


    She looked at her agent for help.


    The agent sighed, but still couldn''t sit back.


    After all, this is a child that he has cultivated.


    Step by step, to the point of today.


    He can''t just watch her ruin it.


    The agent walked up slowly, took the microphone and said, "please don''t embarrass Shiya. We are also sorting out the details. If you have any questions, please ask Mr. Lu chennian."


    I don''t know how to deal with it. He is good at it.


    Just leave all the problems to that man.


    It''ll keep him busy for a while.


    Such an irresponsible man is Fortunately Shiya didn''t marry him either.


    "How could that be?"


    "Now Nian Shiya is here. Why can''t you explain it to us?"


    "Did Lu chennian meet whenever he wanted to? You''re just being funny. "


    "We''re going to explain now."


    When the reporters saw Nian Shiya''s agent come up to speak in person, they gave them such a vague explanation. They were all unconvinced and noisy.


    "Please keep your professionalism, journalists. This is the only explanation we can give. For others, please ask Mr. Lu chennian. Thank you for your support for Shiya. Please have a good meal and we will send you back later. " The agent politely replied, and then turned to take Nian Shiya away.


    Seeing this, Nianfu and nianmu followed up."How can that be?"


    "So he''s still saying that our professionalism is not good?"


    "Oh, such an attitude..."


    The reporters were disappointed and angry. After a while, they scattered in twos and threes.


    The rest room.


    When Nian''s father and mother deal with things, only Nian Shiya and her agent are in it.


    "What are you doing?" The agent frowned and asked Nian Shiya standing in front of him.


    "Nothing. I am also very helpless! I don''t want that either. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    The agent frowned and asked, "what about him? What about Lu chennian? Where have you been? "


    Nian Shiya said, "I''m going to chase the woman he likes."


    "Can you bear it? Why don''t you stop him? Even if he wants to pursue, at least he must finish the engagement ceremony before he leaves! " The agent was angry.


    "I stopped it! I can''t stop it! He knocked me out! " Nian Shiya said wrongly, "do you think I don''t want to stop him?"


    "Now what to do, you say. Tomorrow''s report will be full of stories about your engagement ceremony, the engagement ceremony by yourself The agent said excitedly, "you know your career is likely to be ruined by this. Have you ever thought about it! "

 Chapter 97

    "Why didn''t I think about it?"?! What can I do? I can''t stop him. He insists on going. What can I do? What''s the use of being angry with me now! " Nian Shiya''s tears were forced out.


    "You want him to explain, what if he discredits me? He doesn''t like me, in case he... " Nian Shiya choked, "do you think I don''t want to go on in the entertainment industry? I finally climbed to this position, said to fall down, I can feel better! I feel worse than you


    The agent looked at her silently for a long time, sighed: "since he doesn''t like you, why do you want to force it?"


    "He himself promised to be engaged to me!" Nian Shiya cried.


    The broker was silent.


    "At that time, he himself promised to get engaged to me in front of my parents, and said that I could do whatever I wanted to do with the engagement ceremony!" Nian Shiya''s tears continued to flow down and her voice trembled, "he has already given me a promise, hasn''t he? I bought dresses and rings with me, didn''t I? "


    The agent doesn''t know what to say and can''t stimulate her mood any more.


    He can only pat her on the shoulder, said: "do not think too much, do not belong to their own do not want, obsession is too deep, hurt or yourself."


    Nian Shiya said to himself, "Oh, no? If I could put it down, I would have put it down five years ago. It''s because I can''t put it down! I just became what I am today... "


    "Isn''t it good to learn to put it down? Let him go, and let yourself go. " The agent reached out to wipe her tears and said, "it''s wrong for him to go back and forth like this, but I don''t want to see you hurt yourself like this. "


    Nian Shiya silently shed tears and did not speak.


    "You can stay at home and have a good rest. I haven''t given you any holiday for so many years, so it''s time to give you a holiday. Have a good rest and don''t think too much about it. " The agent said, holding her face.


    Nian Shiya nodded.


    Indeed, in her present situation, she can''t go out.


    The agent sighed, reassured her, and turned away.


    Nian Shiya sniffs and sits on the chair, looking at herself in the mirror in a trance.


    A few hours ago, she was sitting here, beautiful and shy.


    Now, she''s sitting here, tired and haggard.


    Just now, the reporters'' unkind questions and laughter stuck in her heart like a needle.


    The cameras and flash lights that she used to be proud and beautiful now make her feel scared and just want to avoid.


    Lu chennian patted her ass and left her with a mess.


    In his heart, there is only his Chu Jinran.


    She clenched her lips and slowly clenched her fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu flipped through the newspaper and suddenly felt a heavy shoulder.


    He turned his head and looked, it turned out that Chu Jinran was asleep, and his body turned to him uncontrollably.


    He looked at the top of her head, the long eyelashes, the delicate bridge of her nose, the ruddy lips, and the indulgent and silent smile.


    Yes, that''s it. He just hoped that she would always depend on him like this.


    He reached out his other hand to help her sort out the blanket he had asked the stewardess for, moved her head to a comfortable position, and then read the newspaper with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian''s car was blocked on the road.


    Although it''s not the rush hour, it''s still a traffic jam, and the traffic is too long to see the end.


    He anxiously looked at his watch. As time went by, he angrily changed his direction and rushed to a path regardless of the red light.


    He just wanted to be faster, faster, see her quickly, keep her and not let her leave him.


    He couldn''t stand living without her.


    He''s going to go crazy.


    He just looked at the front with all his heart, and didn''t notice a black car coming out of the side.


    In order to meet her in a hurry, he drove the car very fast, but he didn''t expect that the car was also in a hurry. The driver of the car was so scared that he tried to step on the brake, but he was so nervous that he stepped on the accelerator.


    The car sped towards Lu chennian''s car.


    Lu was not fully aware of the danger.


    It''s like a slow motion movie.


    Two cars collided. Due to inertia, Lu chennian''s head hit the glass next to him, and the glass broke apart. He was also hit with a broken head and his brain was in a trance.


    Not only that, when the car was knocked over, his whole body was bumped everywhere. His head fell on the roof of the car. The car kept rolling and rolling. When it finally stopped, his whole body was injured.


    Leg is stuck in do not know where, can not pull out, deep pain.


    It hurts all over the body.


    His consciousness blurred, as if to fall into the abyss, under the abyss there are countless hands want to tear him.Come down Come down


    He frowned painfully. His mouth was full of blood. He wanted to cough, but when he coughed for the first time, his lung hurt so much that he almost choked, so he could only resist it.


    It seems that something has passed through the calf, maybe through a part of the bone. At that moment, he almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    It really hurts.


    It hurts all over.


    It''s hard. It''s hard.


    How he wanted to go down like this.


    I don''t want to be so miserable anymore.


    The mind was in a trance. Consciousness gradually blurred.


    Come down Come down


    The hand in the abyss is calling him.


    You can''t catch up with her. Come down


    Why torture each other


    Come on, child, join me in laughing at the troubles in the world. From now on, it''s none of your business


    Is it not painful to live


    He heard a voice in the abyss saying so.


    She? Who is she?


    He''s confused, trying to wake up and remember who she is.


    Everything in the past flashed in my mind like a lantern, like watching a movie.


    Their first acquaintance, the sweetness of their love, not long after their marriage, her betrayal, her ruthlessness, their quarrel, the cold war


    The appearance of Yu Beibei and Nian Shiya is undoubtedly a blow to their marriage life.


    It''s on the verge of collapse.


    In order to annoy her, he tried to resist the rejection of his body and found all kinds of women to act for her.


    She did not move at all. Her cold and light appearance made his heart colder and colder, and her behavior became more and more excessive.


    He just wanted her to look at him more and let her feel his inner activities. He wanted to tell her not to do those things again. He could completely protect her. As long as it was what she wanted, he could give it to her. He didn''t need to use such despicable means to get it.


    But she didn''t care. Go your own way every day.


    His heart was dripping with pain.


    Because of various reasons, she is always in deep danger. He has saved her many times and taken care of her many times, and their relationship is gradually warming up.


    At that time, he even thought that it would be better to live like this all the time. He didn''t want to worry about her previous behavior, so they would live a good life.


    Until she helped him block the knife, he was more determined, that is to double the good to her.


    He always thinks that if a person is willing to give his life for him, and subconsciously wants to protect him in dangerous times, it is the person he can trust.


    When he thought that life could be so peaceful and happy, Nian Shiya and Yu Beibei constantly upset him.


    Nian Shiya has been pestering him all the time. He can''t get rid of him. Every time she comes to him, he is very upset. In fact, he is still afraid of that person''s discovery and misunderstanding. He also warned Shiya many times, but every time she didn''t listen.


    His side of the matter has not been solved, she came back.


    This time it''s Yu Bei.


    She and Yu went too close, too close, so intimate. Every time, he told himself that it was normal communication, nothing, he should be relieved.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    Not only that, he also found that in the process of his constant patience, Yu Beibei and she continue to become more ambiguous.


    He couldn''t bear it any more.


    They had a big fight that night, and he agreed to Nian Shiya''s engagement.


    Undeniably, at that time, he really wanted to kill her and then commit suicide, so that they could be together forever.


    Forever, never again.


    It''s just the two of them, and a third party can never get involved.


    He endured for a long time, waiting for her, wondering if she would come to him, but she didn''t.


    That week was as long as a century.


    He finally saw her. She was with Yu Bei.


    How ridiculous, he is accompanied by Nian Shiya, and she is surrounded by Yu Beibei.


    He heard her talk with Yu beitianmi, as if to talk about what to eat in the evening.


    She looks dependent.


    At that moment, his heart felt as if he was about to drop blood.


    He tried to restrain himself, clenching his hands, trying to make the pain of his fist cover the pain of his heart.


    Nian Shiya said he wanted to help him when he couldn''t see it. Yes, he followed Nian Shiya at that time, as if he was swaggering. But in fact, he knew in his heart that he had lost and that he had lost in a mess.


    He is not happy.


    How can he be happy without her?


    He began to learn to smoke.Muddled through every day.


    Until today, the day of engagement with Nian Shiya.


    But what did he hear?!


    He''s going abroad. She heard.


    He even heard that his mother went to her behind his back and said that he didn''t trust her and was afraid that she would destroy the engagement ceremony.


    Has his mother done anything to her before? Did you bully her?


    Anxious and flustered, at that moment he just wanted to put everything aside to find her.


    What company, engagement, interests It doesn''t matter. In front of her.


    He just wants her.


    It turns out he did, and then


    His brain became more and more confused, and he heard the sound of sirens and ambulances vaguely.


    The noise around him made his head ache even more.


    Some are explaining something, some are shouting in horror, some are maintaining order, some are discussing how to rescue.


    Save who? Save him?


    But what is it to save him?


    Ah Who is the heroine in the story just now?


    How can''t you see her face clearly?


    It should be people who love very much.


    Love to He thought about her before he died.


    He wants to Take another look at he

 Chapter 98

    When the two cars collided, the huge noise attracted the nearby residents and some pedestrians. They came to watch one after another. Some called the police, called the ambulance, and some were just watching the crowd.


    "My God, is this man alive?"


    "This car is worse than that one!"


    An old couple helped each other. Looking at the chaotic scene, the old woman said, "the accident rate of this lane is high. It''s also deserved to drive so fast under such circumstances."


    The old man took a look at her and said, "Hey, can you stop being sarcastic. People are like this... "


    The old woman said angrily, "what sarcastic remarks? This is the truth. Is there any way we can save him when he is like this?! I''ve already called the police and an ambulance as fast as I can. Isn''t that enough? "


    The old man nodded helplessly: "OK, I won''t quarrel with you, I won''t quarrel."


    The old woman laughed triumphantly and changed the topic: "ah, this man can''t live, can''t he?"?! The crash is so serious that the car is going to rot


    The old man sighed and said, "can you say something nice? Let me tell you, human vitality is very tenacious. As long as he wants to live, he will survive. "


    The old woman disdained the way: "Yo, now talk about what big reason."


    The old man looked far away: "maybe he''s driving fast, there''s something important, or he wants to meet someone."


    The old woman frowned: "you said it was understandable, but Just to meet someone? How does it look? "


    The old man glanced at her and said coolly, "you don''t understand it. It''s heartless."


    The old woman patted him on the shoulder: "how to talk?"?! Who''s heartless? "


    The old man didn''t care. He just grabbed her hand and said:


    "if there is a person in his heart who wants to see that person quickly, he doesn''t have so much thought to pay attention to those nearby. He just wants to see that person quickly. I think this child is also a sentimental person. "


    The old woman shyly pulled out her hand and said: "when someone has a car accident, you still have chicken soup. When you leave, the police and doctors are here. Don''t say so much. Let''s leave it to others for rescue. We have done all we should do."


    Then he walked away first, but his pace was slow, obviously waiting for the old man.


    The old man walked slowly with his wife, but he couldn''t help looking back at the miserable car and muttering to himself, "I hope the child can finally see the person he wants to see. I hope his child can wait. You will see each other. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran dreams that she is in the woods and can''t find her way out.


    The branches had broken her dress and skirt. She had no time to think about it. She just wanted to get out of the woods quickly.


    She always felt that there was something dangerous around her, but she didn''t know what it was.


    It was cunning and quick, as fast as a flash of lightning.


    It seems that it will appear after she has no strength and swallow her in one gulp.


    She ran faster and faster in panic. She rushed around without any reason. She didn''t pay attention to her feet. She was caught by a big stone and rushed forward.


    It was as if she saw a great opportunity. She could even feel the cold light of its big mouth and sharp teeth.


    It''s finally coming out.


    She did not have time to see it clearly, but it more quickly towards her.


    "Ah She could only scream helplessly and resist with one arm.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no pain of skin and bone being torn.


    She doubts slightly open eyes, but see a tall figure.


    He took two long swords in his hand, and put the monster to death.


    It''s gone.


    The light gradually brightened around.


    At last she could see his body clearly.


    The clothes are full of blood, and the whole person seems to bubble out of the blood.


    Strangely enough, she didn''t think he was terrible.


    Inexplicable trust in him, he let her have a sense of security.


    She poked her head doubtfully to see his face.


    As he turned his head, her breathing slowed down.


    Lu chennian.


    That man is Lu chennian.


    His face was covered with blood, but she could recognize him at a glance.


    He smiles at her and says, "let''s go. It''s still dangerous here. "


    "And you?" She said subconsciously.


    He''s still worried about his safety.


    "Don''t worry about me. I want to protect you. " Lu chennian smiles at her, reaches out his hand, pulls her up from the ground, pats the dust on her body, and pushes her forward, "go out quickly. It''s too dangerous here. "She was pushed away, and was surprised to find that the exit was behind her.


    She looked back anxiously and said to him, "come out quickly! Let''s go out together


    "No, you must go." Lu chennian smiles at her. His face is covered with blood. He can only see his eyes, which are shining.


    She wanted to go in and pull him out, but she found that there was a prison in front of her, an invisible door, blocking her steps.


    "Come out!" she cried in tears


    Lu chennian waved to her with a smile, and then walked to the depth of the forest without hesitation.


    She clearly heard him say: "Jinran, wait for me. We''ll meet again. "


    "Well Chu Jinran suddenly twisted her heart, and the pain directly woke her up from her sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Beibei felt her pain, so he took her and asked.


    She closed her eyes and covered her heart in pain, unable to speak.


    Yu Beibei saw that her face suddenly turned pale, so he rang the call bell anxiously.


    The stewardess came up quickly and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Yu Beibei hugs Chu Jinran and says anxiously: "is there a doctor here? My wife is pregnant and she''s a little bit upset. I want to know what''s going on


    When the stewardess heard him say this, her expression became dignified, and she quickly asked, "do you have any people in the medical profession? There is a pregnant woman here. It seems that something is wrong She''s very upset. Can anyone help me? "


    "Let me see. I''m a nurse A middle-aged woman stood up and said.


    "Yes, this way, please." The stewardess directed her to Chu Jinran.


    "May I ask your wife, what''s the matter?" The nurse asked Yu Xiangbei.


    "She was sleeping against me just now. She had been sleeping very well. She suddenly woke up and covered her chest. It hurt so much that she couldn''t speak." Yu said anxiously, "can you help me have a look?"


    "Pregnant woman?! How long has your wife been pregnant? " Asked the nurse.


    "More than a month." Yu Beibei replied.


    "You You are really What a fool The nurse frowned and said, "it''s not recommended for pregnant women to fly in early and late pregnancy! What''s more, your wife is only pregnant for more than a month. How can you Let her fly


    "Sorry, we don''t know We just need to go to France for an urgent matter. We''ll go out this time. When we get to France, we''ll settle there. " Yu Bei is at a loss.


    "Not just this time! You are too careless. The first three months of pregnancy are the most important things to pay attention to, in case your wife Well, I don''t want to say that. I hope your wife and children are safe. " The nurse said, "I''ll examine her and take her to the rest room with me."


    Yu waved his hand to the north and picked her up in a crisp and gentle manner.


    The rest room.


    Chu Jinran is lying on the bed, the nurse is giving her a basic simple examination, and the stewardess and Yu Xiangbei are standing by.


    Yu Beibei bit his lips anxiously and stared at her tightly.


    Every movement of the nurse was holding his heart tightly.


    Please, you must be OK.


    The nurse took off the stethoscope and put it away. She was relieved and said to Yu Xiangbei, "fortunately, your wife is safe and your baby is OK. As for your wife''s heartache, did she have any nightmares? If not, it''s better to get off the plane and go to the hospital. "


    "Well, thank you so much." I hold her hand with grateful politeness.


    The stewardess took a thin blanket to cover Chu Jinran and carefully tucked in the quilt corner.


    Yu Beibei said to the stewardess, "you have worked hard too. I want to accompany my wife here. Please take this lady back to her seat first."


    "OK, if you have something to do, please ring the bell here for me." The stewardess nodded politely and led the nurse out of the lounge.


    Yu Beimu sees them leave the rest room and looks back at Chu Jinran lying on the bed, sighing.


    Chu Jinran has fallen asleep again, the brow that originally tight wrinkly has loosened, the facial expression also gradually ruddy get up.


    What dream did you have just now?


    Did you dream about him?


    How can he make you so restless in your dream?


    He sat on the chair by the bed with his eyes down, holding her hand.


    It doesn''t matter. Let him bring her peace.


    By his side, she can sleep safely without worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu walked on the road with hatred.


    She has no face to see the new year''s family again.


    It''s really How did Chen Nian hear her call!


    The phone rings.


    She impatiently picked up: "hello."


    "Madam, it has been found out that Chu Jinran and Yu have been on the plane to the north, and now the flight has taken off. I''ve been watching. They never get off the plane again. " That''s humane."I see. By the way, did you see sir at the airport? " Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    The man replied, "No. Is Mr. airport here


    "Well." Xu Yuanyu said, "hang up. I''ll call your account at that time. "


    After hanging up, she couldn''t help sneering and thought.


    Let''s see what he''ll do when he comes back.


    For the sake of such a woman, he abandoned Shiya. Now he has already gone abroad. Doesn''t he still miss her?


    What''s the use?


    If you lose your wife, you lose your soldiers.


    It''s strange that she has a feeling of revenge.


    She thought so much about him that she didn''t want to be cheeky. In the end, he paid her back.


    He''s just waiting to regret it.

 Chapter 99

    hospital.


    "Here, here!"


    "Come on, let''s get out of the way, please!"


    "Here''s a patient in critical condition who just had a serious car accident. Tell Dr. Li and Dr. Deng to do the operation quickly


    "Come and help! Don''t be stunned


    "I don''t know if I can use the mobile phone I just found out from him. Go and make a phone call. Here! It''s not his pocket! "


    "Let the family come quickly, you know!"


    The doctors and nurses pushed the gurney and ran towards the operating room with almost flying speed.


    After all, life matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu rolled her eyes and walked home haughtily.


    After a few steps, the phone rings again.


    She glanced impatiently at the strange phone number and said, "Hello, I''m Xu Yuanyu. Who are you?"


    Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, her casual expression gradually solidified and became frightened. Finally, her eyes turned red. Holding the phone in a panic, she ran in the street regardless of her image.


    She heard from the phone and said:


    "Hello, I''m from the Municipal People''s hospital. Are you Mr. Lu chennian''s family member? He had a serious car accident. He just came to our hospital. Now we are rescuing him. Can you come here? We need family presence. "


    A car accident?


    Hospital?


    Rescue?


    She ran a long way to remember that she didn''t know where the people''s hospital was. She waved for a taxi at the roadside.


    Sitting in the taxi, she was in a trance. She didn''t even hear the driver ask her where to go three times.


    The driver finally got angry: "I said, passenger, where are you going? I''ve asked you for your address three times. "


    She just returned to God, eyes without God way: "to the city people''s hospital."


    The driver looked at her appearance and listened to her address. Then he knew why she was like this. He couldn''t say anything more. He just turned around and focused on driving.


    Xu Yuanyu''s eyes were staring at the front, her hands holding the mobile phone were shaking, her face was pale, her eyes were red.


    She could not help but sob at last.


    The driver looked at her in the mirror and sighed: "passenger, you can cry if you want. It''s just me and you in this car. It doesn''t matter. Can you tell me What happened? "


    After hearing his words, Xu Yuanyu didn''t worry about anything any more. She covered her face and cried.


    Listening to her crying hysterically, the driver took a box of tissue from the drawer and handed it to her: "it will be better to cry."


    Xu Yuanyu nodded and took over the paper towel. Her tears seemed to flow forever.


    Just a few hours.


    How could he


    That''s her only son.


    If there is anything wrong with him, she really doesn''t have to live.


    She clenched her cell phone and tried to calm herself down. She was shaking when she took a deep breath, but she couldn''t control it.


    She said to the driver in a trembling voice, "could you please drive faster? I''m really in a hurry. "


    The driver nodded and said, "I''ll try my best, but also pay attention to safety, right?"


    Xu Yuanyu was stiff and nodded stiffly.


    Yes, we have to pay attention to safety


    The driver looked at her slightly calmed mood and asked, "passenger, can you tell me what happened to you? I also want to Enlighten you. There are a lot of things. It''s not good to keep them in your heart. "


    At a glance, Xu Yuanyu was no longer alert.


    The driver sighed and understood her behavior. He said to himself, "you are in such a hurry to go to the hospital. It should be something happened to someone who is very important."


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Madame, you shouldn''t refuse the kindness of others. I''m just concerned about you. It''s not just you, but I will ask more or less about every passenger. " Driver''s road.


    "Just drive your car. Don''t ask me anything else. I''m very upset now, and I''m not in the mood to tell you anything else. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I understand your feelings, too. I won''t ask any more. I''ll talk to you to make you feel better. " The driver laughed.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Stop talking and concentrate on driving your car." Xu Yuanyu said, "if you do this again, I will get angry."


    "No, I think you look very expensive. I think you are the wife of a rich family, and your quality is also very high." The driver said with a smile, "sorry, I won''t say that."


    The driver stopped talking and focused on driving.


    Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips. When the driver made such a noise, she calmed down a little, and then dropped her eyes to be silent.


    No words.


    At the Municipal People''s Hospital, when Xu Yuanyu paid the driver from the window, the driver couldn''t help saying: "madam, I hope you are in a better mood. The people you are going to visit must also hope you are well. Well, let''s go. "Then he nodded and drove away.


    Xu Yuanyu looked at the car for a long time.


    I hope she Okay?


    Chen Nian, he Would that be the hope?


    He estimated that I don''t want to see her.


    She closed her eyes. She did the right thing.


    She is also for his good.


    She took a deep breath, turned and walked into the hospital building.


    As she walked, she called the hospital, asked where to wait, and then took the elevator upstairs.


    The indicator light of the elevator keeps beating and rising.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, more and more nervous.


    She clenched her lips so hard that they turned white.


    Ding.


    It''s like a harsh signal.


    The floor of the operating room is here.


    She shivered and took a deep breath in the elevator. The elevator door opened slowly and she came out with her head high.


    "Are you Lu chennian''s family? I''m the nurse in charge of him. Don''t worry. He has already had an operation inside. Here are some documents you need to sign. These are love letters and... " The nurse handed her some papers. "Please be careful and sign them."


    When Xu Yuanyu took over the document, her lips trembled at each item.


    Seeing her nervousness, the nurse said, "please don''t worry. It''s not always going to happen I can explain to you what you don''t understand... "


    Xu Yuanyu shook her head and forced herself to finish reading the documents.


    She reached for a sign, and the nurse immediately handed her a pen for her to sign.


    After signing, Xu Yuanyu handed the document back to the nurse and said, "when my family comes out, should I transfer to ICU first?"


    "Yes, they will be transferred to the ICU first, and then they will be transferred to the general ward after the critical period." The nurse replied.


    "In this way, after Chen Nian came out of ICU, he helped me transfer to the single VIP ward. "Nurse, give me three special grades first." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "OK, then..." The nurse looked at her carefully.


    Xu Yuanyu instantly understood the meaning of the nurse and nodded: "I''ll call someone to pay later. Don''t worry about these problems. Please try your best to save people first. "


    The nurse nodded and said, "OK, we will. Please rest assured."


    Xu Yuanyu nodded and sat on the chair outside the operating room waiting.


    The nurse poured her a cup of hot water, put it aside, and went to do her own business.


    Xu Yuanyu stares at the red light of the operating room, heart seven up and eight down.


    I think he was as proud and cold as he was a few hours ago, but now he is lying on the operating table, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Life is also too cruel, it blindfolded, randomly placed the pieces of all living beings, regardless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the operating room.


    "The patient''s heart is beating more and more slowly!"


    "With..."


    "But the patient''s ribs..."


    "Or what?"


    The assistant doctor gritted his teeth and told the nurse, "go and prepare the pacemaker."


    After a while.


    "It seems that the patient''s survival consciousness is very weak. What should we do?"


    "The pacemaker also works. It doesn''t seem to work."


    "Is the patient..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t die, just try your best to save me."


    Lu chennian seems to have a long dream.


    He seems to have experienced a lifetime in his dream.


    From birth to old age.


    There was a woman with him all the time, but he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    The older he gets, the more transparent the woman becomes.


    "Don''t be transparent any more! I don''t want to lose you! " He cried in his dream.


    The woman spoke to him for the first time. She said: "then don''t get old, live well, come to me. If you don''t come, I won''t go, OK? I''ve been waiting for you. "


    "You don''t go, you don''t go!" He cried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been there." The woman looked back and he saw her face for the first time.


    It''s clearly Chu Jinran''s appearance.


    Chu Jinran Yes, he''s going to find her.


    He hasn''t seen her yet!


    He can''t die!


    He wants to live!


    To be good, handsome in front of her.


    He can''t lose to that kid.


    Chu Jinran is his wife and will always be.


    No matter where she fled, he would find her one day.


    Before that He must live well!


    The nurse saw the data on the monitor and said happily, "doctor! The patient''s heart is beating again! It''s getting better and better! ""OK, hurry up and continue the operation!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The red light in the operating room didn''t go out.


    The night is gathering.


    The hot water on the table has already turned cold, and I haven''t had a sip of it.


    Her eyes were red and bloodshot.


    She was looking at the operating room.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but the red light in the operating room finally went out.


    She immediately stood up, knee bone joints also made some noise, because too long no activity.


    The lights in the operating room turned on slowly, and the doctors and nurses pushed the gurney out.


    Xu Yuanyu rushed forward to have a good look at him.


    But she was stopped by the nurse. She pushed the gurney and said, "please stay away from the patient. We are going to transfer the patient to ICU. Then you can see through the glass. If you have any questions, please ask the doctor."


    After that, he quickly followed his friends to push the gurney away.


    Xu Yuanyu watched anxiously as they left.


    Her years of life


    "Hello, are you Lu chennian''s family member?" A voice came from behind.


    Xu Yuanyu looked back and saw that she was a doctor, still wearing a surgical suit.


    "Well, I''m his mother." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Hello, I''m the doctor who operated on me just now." The doctor took off his mask and looked tired. "I have to explain some things to you."

 Chapter 100

    "Well, you say." Xu Yuanyu said.


    The doctor nodded and said:


    "well, your son had a car accident, and the car should have rolled several times after being hit, so he suffered many times of impact, and there was a blood stasis in the back of his brain..."


    "The car was hit too many times, some parts were loose, and a long part with the middle finger as thick went through the calf of his right leg..."


    "Two of his ribs were broken too..."


    "And..."


    Every time the doctor said a word, Xu Yuanyu''s face turned pale.


    "Fortunately, though there are many injuries, none of them are fatal." The doctor bent his eyes. "Your son It''s a blessing in misfortune. "


    "But I have to keep it well. It will be a long time." The doctor said, "be prepared."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Xu Yuanyu said with a trembling smile, "my son You''re not going to die, are you


    "The operation was a success." The doctor patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "but post care is also very important."


    Xu Yuanyu sniffed and said with a smile, "OK, I see. You''ve worked hard."


    "Later you can go to ICU to see him, but only through the glass, can''t enter the ward, he has not passed the dangerous period." The doctor said, "then I''ll go first."


    Xu Yuanyu nodded with tears in her eyes.


    The doctor turned and left.


    Xu Yuanyu clenched the strap of the bag in her hand and wept silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    Nianfu nianmu and nianshiya sit on the sofa, the atmosphere is silent.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes are staring at the front, and her father and mother glance at her from time to time, but they don''t want to talk.


    The new year''s father tried to speak several times, but was stopped by the new year''s mother.


    Nian''s father looks at Nian''s mother in doubt. Nian''s mother only shakes her head to signal him not to speak.


    The new year''s father had no choice but to sigh silently, and the whole family sat in silence.


    "Ding Ling Ling" -- Nian Shiya''s mobile phone rings.


    Nian Shiya was in a trance, as if he had not heard it.


    "Shiya, Shiya?" Nianmu looked at her carefully and said, "your phone rings."


    "Ah? What? " Nian Shiya looks at her like she''s waking up from a dream.


    Nianmu pointed to her bag and said, "your mobile phone, someone called."


    "Oh." Nian Shiya nodded, zipped up and answered the phone, "hello?"


    Nianfu and nianmu stare at her. She looks worried and sad. Her mobile phone slips from her hand. She quickly picks up the bag and rushes out.


    When Nian''s father saw her go out, he followed her in a hurry.


    "Ah?! Poetic elegance? Elegant poetry! What are you going to do? " Nian''s mother yelled. Seeing her cell phone fall on the carpet, she picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. Before hanging up, she picked it up and asked, "hello?"


    "Ah, Hello, are you Mr. Lu chennian''s family member? This is the Municipal People''s hospital. Mr. Lu chennian had an accident and had an operation in our hospital before. You Ah? What? " The man said half way, the voice gradually away, "the family has come? Isn''t this one? "


    The voice in the receiver became clear again: "I''m sorry, it''s me. The family has come. You should be his friend, right? If you have time, please come and see him. He is seriously injured. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you, girl Nianmu replied and hung up.


    "What''s on the phone?" My father''s voice came from the door.


    "You..." Nian''s mother looked at him and wondered, "didn''t you go after Shiya?"


    "She runs too fast for me to catch up. I told the bodyguards to follow I''m a father.


    "Well. I see. Let the bodyguard bring her back. " Nian''s mother put her cell phone on the tea table, turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    "Well? What do you mean His father frowned and asked, "what did you say on the phone?"


    "The year is coming," he said with a sneer. Lu chennian had a car accident. That was a call from the hospital just now. "


    "What? Lu chennian had a car accident? In other words, after he escaped, he had a car accident? " Asked Nian Fu incredulously.


    "Yes." Mother Nian nodded.


    "Well, I deserve it." Nian''s father snorted coldly, "Shiya is the same child. How can he return it What''s she running to do? "


    Nianmu said: "so I want you to ask the bodyguard to bring her back. What if the reporter saw her? What will the newspaper say? "


    Nian''s father nodded, "I see."


    He went to the phone and pressed the button: "find the lady and bring her back, quickly."


    Then he went back to the sofa and sat and waited with his mother.


    After a while.


    Two bodyguards brought Nian Shiya back.


    "Put me down! You Nian Shiya is held in her arms by a bodyguard, struggling angrily.The bodyguard put her down and then stood in the back with another bodyguard to block her way.


    "What are you doing? Let me out Nian Shiya pushes them, but after all, they are professionally trained. Nian Shiya tries her best to push them, but she can''t push them.


    "Poetic elegance." Nian''s father spoke out.


    Nian Shiya stopped. She hung her head, turned her back to her father and mother and said, "Dad, let me see him."


    "I just want to ask you, what are you going to see him for? He can escape from your wedding, which shows that he doesn''t attach importance to you and his family. What did you see him do in the past? I don''t think your image is bad enough, do you? " Nianfu said angrily, "can you have some dignity?"


    Nian Shiya froze and turned around with tears on her face.


    "Dad..." Nian Shiya cried, "he had a car accident It''s very serious... "


    "What''s your business? He broke the engagement himself first Father Nian said, "don''t go. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with you. "


    "Dad, how can you I''ll go and see if he''s wrong Nian Shiya shouts.


    "If he doesn''t escape, he won''t get into a car accident." Nianfu said faintly, "you are not allowed to go, but you are not allowed to go. People despise you so much that you still want to see him? Don''t even think about it. During this time, just stay at home and have a good rest. "


    After a pause, he said to the two bodyguards, "take the young lady back to her room and guard at the door of her room. Don''t let the young lady out without my order."


    The bodyguard nodded, and they went upstairs with Nian Shiya.


    Only Nian Shiya''s cry: "Dad! Mom, mom, let me see him! I''ll have a look, and I''ll come back... "


    Her voice faded away.


    Nianmu sighed and pushed Nianfu: "you too. Why are you so fierce with her?"


    "It was after so many years of indulgence that she became what she is today." Father Nian said, "do you think I want to kill her? Why don''t I want her to live a safe and smooth life? "


    The new year''s mother leaned on her father''s shoulder. The new year''s father hugged her and they were so silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Because the patient hasn''t passed the critical period, so he needs to be sent to ICU. You can''t go in now, you can only see the patient through the glass." The nurse guided Xu Yuanyu to the ICU ward.


    "I know. I''ll just look through the glass." Xu Yuanyu nodded.


    "Then can you be here by yourself? I''m out there. Call me if you have anything The nurse said, after getting Xu Yuanyu''s permission, she turned and left.


    Xu Yuanyu looks into the ward.


    She couldn''t breathe with one look.


    Her son is lying alone in the hospital bed, covered with all kinds of pipes, surrounded by all kinds of instruments.


    She couldn''t see his face.


    She covered her mouth and her tears came down again.


    The choking was in her throat.


    Although she did not do her duty as a mother, she really loved him. All the time, I love him very much.


    After all, nothing can stop and break the ties of blood and kinship.


    Her son has been very independent and indifferent since he was a child. He has been a little adult since he can remember. He hardly depends on her. Over time, she forgot that her son was still a child.


    Yes, he hasn''t let her worry for so many years.


    He is so quiet, strong, cold and independent.


    Never appear flustered, tired, haggard, morbid appearance.


    She even thought he was a cold robot.


    But now, he is unconscious, fragile lying in the ICU, no longer strong, no longer cold, her heart suddenly panic.


    It was as if some pillar collapsed in her heart, and she finally saw the reality.


    It turns out that her son is really just an ordinary person. He will also get sick and be teased by fate.


    So, please, get better soon


    She just looked at him straight, carefully looking at him, looking at him in the hospital bed was wrapped almost invisible.


    It''s like I''m going to make up for all the attention I''ve had in the past few years.


    She owes him too much.


    ¡­¡­


    France.


    Chu Jinran wakes up in a slight shaking. When he opens his eyes, he sees Yu Beibei''s beautiful jaw line and soft side face.


    She realized that she was carried in her arms.


    "To North She said in a voice, "can you Can you put me down? "


    Yu looked down at her, her eyes full of tenderness and doting.


    She dropped her eyes and did not dare to look.


    She heard Yu Beibei''s smile on her head, and then she was gently put down.Yu Beibei asked after she stood firm: "do you have strength on your feet? Can I go? "


    Chu Jinran nodded.


    Yu Beibei let go.


    Chu Jinran found that they had already got off the plane.


    The passers-by by looked at them with an ambiguous and envious eye.


    Chu Jin Ran is a little shy, cough cough to Yu to north way: "you how also don''t wake me up?"


    "You''re too fast asleep to cry. And Yu bent his eyes to the north. "I''ve picked you up and walked for such a long time. You didn''t wake up. There''s no way to do that."


    Chu Jinran covered his mouth and was a little discouraged.


    What a shame.


    In front of so many people


    "It''s OK, people on the plane, they all know you are pregnant, and it''s normal for pregnant women to have drowsiness." Yu Xiangbei comfort road.


    "Why? How do they know? " Chu Jinran asked suspiciously, "my stomach is not obvious..."


    "Did you forget what happened to you suddenly on the plane?" Yu Xiangbei said, "I asked the stewardess for help. There was a nurse on the plane. She helped me."


    "Now..." Yu looked at her and said, "can you tell me what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 101

    Yu looked at her steadily.


    Chu Jin ran put aside an eye way: "nothing."


    Yu sighed to the north, but he didn''t force her. He just grabbed her and said, "we have to go to the hospital first."


    "Why go to the hospital? I''m fine. " Chu Jinran said.


    "The nurse said that you are still in the early stage of pregnancy, which is very dangerous. You should not have taken a plane. What''s more, you suddenly wake up with pain. Of course, you have to have a good check. You are also responsible for you and your baby. " Yu Xiangbei said, "don''t make trouble and be obedient."


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth and nodded, letting Yu take him north.


    I smile to the north.


    Finally, it''s just him and her.


    Oh, and the baby in her stomach.


    There are three of them.


    Far away from Lu chennian, far away from Nian Shiya, far away from everything before.


    Just the three of them ushered in a new life together.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Chu Jinran goes to check, Yu Beibei waits at the door.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Then he reached out and took out his cell phone. After turning on the phone, he made a call.


    "Hello?" He said, "what happened to the engagement between Lu chennian and Nian Shiya?"


    "Don''t mention engagement. It''s going to blow up here. Lu chennian knew that Chu Jinran had gone out of the country with you, so he left Nian Shiya and ran away. " That humanity, "repent of marriage, anyway, now Nian Shiya is a solid pit for Lu chennian."


    "What? Did Lu chennian repent of his marriage? Did he come after him? " Yu North brow a tight, anxious ask a way.


    "No, don''t worry. He had an accident. He knew about it shortly after you left. He went to chase you. As a result, there was a traffic accident on the road. It''s very serious. Now he''s sent to the hospital. It seems that he has just been sent to ICU after surgery. " That''s humane.


    ¡°ICU£¿ So serious? " Yu North pick eyebrow way, "good, I know."


    "Well He, he had a car accident just to chase you Then he will be well. If he wants to know her whereabouts... " The man hesitated.


    "Long winded. We''ll talk about it then. " Yu frowned and hung up.


    A car accident, isn''t it


    He held his cell phone and gave a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    Nian Shiya''s room is in a mess.


    She''s throwing things all over the place.


    She just sat on the bed and wailed, completely different from the former star or young lady.


    Those noble and reserved, charming and beautiful, all can not be seen.


    She was pale now, her hair was disheveled, her clothes were loose and stained, and even she was barefoot.


    He looked dazed and his eyes were red and swollen.


    She didn''t give up and wanted to shout, but the only thing that burst out of her mouth was the hoarse, sharp and ugly sound of breaking.


    She cried for a long time and cried for a long time, but no matter what she did, the door didn''t move at all.


    They are determined not to let her out.


    However, she really wanted to see him, even one side.


    She wanted to see what he was like.


    Thinking of him, she covered her face with her hand and cried silently.


    Restaurant.


    Nian''s parents are having dinner.


    Nian''s mother mechanically sent food to her mouth. After a few mouthfuls, she put down the tableware and said to Nian''s father, "why don''t you let Shiya out? She hasn''t eaten for a day. She''ll be hungry if she goes on like this. And she cried for so long, I''m worried... "


    My father ate slowly and didn''t speak.


    "Her father!" Nianmu said anxiously, "are you listening to me?"


    The new year''s father slowly put down the tableware and called the servant: "go and send the dinner to the young lady."


    The servant replied respectfully and turned away.


    The new year''s father looked at the new year''s mother: "now you should rest assured, right? Eat. You''ve been hungry all day


    Nianmu said: "I can''t eat it! Shiyadu is like that. What if you do something stupid in your room? "


    "She will not." His father said, "Shiya is not that stupid. What''s more, she hasn''t met Lu chennian."


    Nianmu said: "do you think you really know your daughter? In case... "


    "So I asked the servant to deliver the meal? It''s also for the servants to see what''s going on. " I''m a father.


    Nian''s mother rolled her eyes at him and got up to follow the servant.


    "You don''t go." Years of father said, "you go will be soft hearted."


    Nian''s mother looked at him, turned around and sat back in her chair.


    The servant came to Nian Shiya''s room with a dinner plate and said to the bodyguard, "the master told me to bring the meal to the young lady."


    The bodyguard nodded and opened the door. The servant went in, and the two bodyguards blocked the door instantly.When Nian Shiya heard the sound of the door, she straightened up and looked up. She found that it was the servant who came in. She looked over at the door and found that the door was blocked by two bodyguards, so she sat back.


    "Miss, this is the meal the master asked me to bring. Would you like to have some more or less? If you don''t eat it, you''ll starve yourself. " Said the servant.


    "No! Take it away Nian Shiya said, "he wants me to die when he locks me up here!"


    The servant didn''t know what had happened, but said, "the master is also for the sake of the young lady, so don''t be angry with her."


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! Get out Nian Shiya said angrily.


    The servant was startled by her and said submissively, "yes. Let''s have something to eat, miss


    "I don''t eat it!" Nian Shiya turned his head and said.


    helplessly, the servant had to put the meal on the bedside cupboard, or he did not feel relieved and exhorted a sentence: "if you want to rebel against the old man, the lady will eat something and keep some strength." With a respectful bow, he turned and left.


    The door is closed gently. Nian Shiya looks up to the door and hesitates for a long time. She turns to the bedside cupboard and begins to eat.


    Anyway, she must go to see Chen Nian.


    Restaurant.


    The servant said respectfully, "Miss won''t eat. I can only put the food on her table."


    "How are you, miss?" Nianmu asked anxiously, "did she hurt herself?"


    "No, ma''am, don''t worry. Miss is very good, just looks a little slovenly The room is in a mess... " Said the servant.


    "I wish I didn''t hurt myself. Then you can ask two people to help her clean the room." New year''s mother''s way.


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant bowed respectfully and turned away.


    Nianmu was relieved.


    Nian''s father looked at her and said, "I''ve said that Shiya won''t do anything. She''s not a child anymore."


    "Eat your food, it''s delicious." Nianmu gives him a white look and looks anxiously towards nianshiya''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Chu Jinran some embarrassed from the examination room came out, looked up and saw Yu Xiangbei standing there waiting for her.


    Gentle, not a bit impatient.


    The anxiety in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    He specially contacted a female doctor who can speak Chinese to help her with the examination, so she would feel that she was still in China and familiar with the environment.


    Yu went up to the north, shook the coat off, wrapped it around her and said, "how about the inspection? Put on your clothes and don''t catch cold. "


    Chu Jinran obediently put on the jacket, said: "are very healthy, you don''t worry."


    After a pause, she raised her head and said, "to the north, thank you."


    Yu curved his eyebrows to the north and said, "come on, go and see our house."


    Chu Jinran didn''t think much, nodded and followed him to leave the hospital.


    Their house.


    The house they will live together in the future.


    He played a word game, and she didn''t recognize the ambiguous meaning, but in his heart, it was the house that only belonged to the two of them. The two of them, in the future, would be three, maybe a long time later, would be four, living there together.


    What a wonderful dream.


    Hope will come true.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! Is that it? " Chu Jinran looked at the villa in front of him and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Yes, do you like it?" Yu asked.


    "Yes!" Chu brocade suddenly nods, the eyes all refuse to leave.


    It''s a very retro building, not a very big villa, but the workmanship is very exquisite. It''s located in the green trees, lush, warm and pleasant.


    The house is not far from the street, but it just has a sense of independence. All the troubles have nothing to do with it.


    The house faces the park.


    Children''s frolic.


    A loving couple.


    Young runners.


    A quiet painter.


    Walking couple.


    A beautiful world.


    "Just like it." Yu looked at her gently.


    The painter not far away was just painting the villa. He thought the villa was perfect both in terms of architectural structure and external decoration details. He observed the park for many days.


    But


    He took a sketch pen and gave a meal in his hand.


    The couple


    Lovers standing in front of the house


    They all turned their backs to him. The girl was very petite and looked up at the villa. She was attracted by the delicacy of the villa.


    The man next to him is tall. He looks at the girl with his head on his side. It is clear that he is not close to the girl. However, the painter clearly feels the gentle smile in the man''s eyes.How about Draw these two together.


    The painter snapped his fingers, satisfied with his wit.


    He quickly sketched out the outline and began to draw the couple carefully.


    Fortunately, the couple didn''t rush to leave, instead, they kept standing there talking.


    After a while, the painter finally finished the last stroke, looking at it with satisfaction, only to find that the couple seemed to be about to leave.


    He hurriedly called the couple, but they didn''t hear him.


    The painter anxiously pulled the paper off the drawing board and ran to the couple while shouting.


    Yu said to Chu Jinran: "shall we go in? It''s going to look good in there. I''ve already had the cleaning done ahead of time. "


    Chu Jinran nodded, some can''t wait.


    "Wait!" They heard anxious footsteps and louder and louder French behind them.


    Chu Jinran didn''t understand French. He asked Yu Xiangbei: "is someone calling us?"


    "Someone''s calling, wait..." Yu Xiangbei Road, suddenly Yu Guang glances at a man running towards them.


    He guarded Chu Jinran warily behind him.


    The man breathed calmly and said, "hello Please don''t leave I have something to tell you... "

 Chapter 102

    "What can I do for you?" Yu talked to him in French.


    The man saw Yu Beibei''s hostility to him and said, "please don''t worry, I have no malice."


    Yu Beibei is still not relaxed, and his body is tight.


    The man shook away the paper and said, "look, I want to send you this painting. I just drew it. "


    Yu took it to the north and was stunned when he saw the contents of the painting.


    Chu Jinran leaned over his head and stood on tiptoe to see the painting on his hand. He exclaimed, "Wow! How beautiful


    The exquisite building is exquisitely depicted. The two people in front of the building are Yu Beibei and her back.


    One high and one low. One is tall and the other is lovely.


    In the painting, he looks at her with his side face, and the tenderness and tenderness in his eyes seem to overflow from his eyes and the painting.


    Chu Jin ran awkwardly drooped eyes.


    Painters see her lovely tiptoe probe action, and then see her excited look, but also soft eyes, this girl and her back, very lovely.


    The painter said to Yu Beibei with a smile, "your wife is very beautiful and lovely. I wish you happiness."


    Yu looked up at him, relaxed and bent his eyes: "thank you, we will."


    The painter said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." The painter waved to him. Seeing that Chu Jinran came out from behind him, he waved to her with a smile.


    Chu Jinran smiles and waves back.


    Seeing that the painter was walking away, Chu Jinran asked Yu Xiangbei: "what did that man say just now?"


    "He said the painting was for us. He also said that he was a painter and thought the villa was very beautiful. " Yu said to the north, "come on, let''s go in."


    Chu Jinran nodded, then followed Yu to the north into the house.


    Yu Beibei carefully rolled up the painting and put it on the side of the porch. "Tomorrow I''ll go out and find a picture frame to frame it and hang it on the wall."


    "Good..." Chu Jinran answers, after lowering his head to change slippers, he can''t wait to start looking around.


    "You can see it at will. It doesn''t matter. Aren''t we going to live here in the future? This is your home. Make yourself at home. " Yu Xiangbei said, "go."


    Chu Jinran didn''t do what he wanted to nod, and slowly walked to observe.


    Because there is no one to live in for a long time, the house is always lack of popularity. But because there is sunlight, so the air is clean and warm with the smell of sunlight, as well as the fresh smell of plants.


    There are two floors. The stairs go up in a revolving way.


    There are some small bookshelves on the wall, and some pictures are hanging in the gap.


    Decoration style is very simple, but the choice of a more warm champagne color as the main tone.


    Everything seems to be just for two people.


    The room has four rooms, two bedrooms, a study and a storage room.


    Yu looked at the house in a daze.


    Feel It''s like a wedding room.


    Just the two of them It''s like a newlyweds.


    He pursed his lips, a little shy.


    Chu Jinran slowly went up to the second floor.


    There are three rooms on the second floor side by side. At the end is the storage room, then the study, and then the two bedrooms.


    She nodded her chin, turned and went downstairs.


    "North, which room do I live in?" Chu Jinran said.


    "You live in the second room, and the room in the middle is better." Yu Xiangbei said, "we''ll buy something later or tomorrow. I''ve already ordered you to prepare your toiletries and pajamas. Your clothes are actually new in your closet. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "You How can you help me... " Chu Jinran surprised way.


    "At that time, I was thinking of you as a girl''s family. How tired it was to tidy up all this by yourself, I wanted to help you solve it. I didn''t expect that I would follow myself. " Yu Beibei said with a smile, "in a word, there is no lack of anything here. I even ordered them to prepare the ingredients."


    Chu Jinran said, "I owe you too much Don''t worry. I''ll give you all the money back. "


    Yu North helpless smile way: "need not you return."


    "No, you let me live in a house, you helped me buy clothes, you helped me manage everything, I have to pay you back, you don''t owe me anything, but you helped me do so much..." Chu Jinran said, "I feel sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, aren''t I?" Yu bent his eyes to the north, "pay back the money later, you are still pregnant, don''t think these have no, first peace of mind to take care of the baby, take care of the body, later say these."


    "Good." Chu Jinran nodded obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    "Ah! Big news An employee ran into the company waving a newspaper.


    "Ah What''s the news All I know is that I haven''t finished my plan yet... " Employee a yawned and stretched."Did you watch today''s news?" The employee said excitedly.


    "Who has time to watch the news? It''s really Work fast, be careful, the president will come later, but you will be scolded. " Staff B road.


    "The president won''t come to the company." The employee said.


    "What do you mean?" Other employees crowded over to join in the fun.


    "Didn''t the president and Nian Shiya get married yesterday?" The employee said, "the president has done a wonderful thing. He has escaped marriage."


    There was silence and laughter among the staff.


    "I said small town, do you watch too many TV dramas? I''ll tell you how you old man can watch those useless TV dramas all day long. You can stop and work. " Employee a laughs.


    "I also think, have you been stimulated recently? It''s a good thing you''re not a journalist. " Staff B road.


    "Oh, when are you talking sarcastic! See for yourself Xiaocheng threw the newspaper aside. "This is the most authoritative newspaper. If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet by yourself And the president won''t be here today. "


    "Why?" Employee C asked.


    "The president had a car accident and was on the way to escape marriage." Small city road, "this is true, I always can''t curse the president, but he himself is lying in the hospital ICU."


    "No? Are you really talking about our president? President Lu chennian Employee D was surprised.


    "It''s like I''m lying to you. I''ve got some profit to make." Small city disdains way, "in a word, you see for yourself."


    The employees read the newspaper one after another and brush the mobile news one after another.


    "Damn Really? The president was hit so badly? The cars are like this. Are people still alive? " Employee B was shocked.


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not." Xiaocheng Road, "take your time. I''m going to work."


    The staff exploded.


    "The president ran away from Nian Shiya''s wedding yesterday!"


    "The president had an accident yesterday. What can I do?"


    "To tell you the truth, Lu is not supported by the president. He really is..."


    "You said the President I was so good with Nian Shiya before. Why did I escape marriage? "


    "Who knows, maybe Nian Shiya has upset the president."


    "Is the president seriously injured What can I do Is the company going to collapse? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can it be..."


    "Then why did the president run away?"


    "Don''t make a final decision. We''ll wait until the president comes back."


    "Is the president really that kind of person Abandoning Nian Shiya


    "No, we have worked with the president for so long. I don''t believe that the president is like that. I think the president has something else to hide."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s work."


    As the crowd slowly dispersed, Lu returned to his previous high-speed operation.


    It''s just that everyone knows in their heart that the weather is going to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya just sat there all night.


    Strangely enough, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    As the sun rose, she looked at the house full of wolves and suddenly panicked.


    What can we do to get Mom and dad to let her out?


    She doesn''t want to be here all the time.


    Suddenly the door was opened, she looked up in panic and found that it was her mother, looking at her with a sad face.


    "Mom..." She spoke with a broken voice.


    "Poetic elegance." Nianmu said, "is he really that important? It''s so important that you can make yourself like this for him? "


    "I don''t know, mom, my feelings for him are deep-rooted." Nian Shiya said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t let him go. All these years, I''ve been... "


    Nian''s mother sighed: "don''t say it. You''d better think about it for yourself. Your father and I are also for you. And Don''t let you out also to protect you, can you understand? "


    "I can''t understand, and I don''t want to." Nian Shiya said, "anyway, it''s humiliating enough to book a wedding. I''ve said everything I can, and I''m not afraid."


    "Elegant poetry! You''re not afraid, but have you ever thought about us? " Nianmu said angrily, "in your eyes, a Lu chennian is more important than his parents, isn''t it?"


    "Mom..." Nian Shiya looks at her mother in surprise. This is the first time that she is angry with her.


    "There is no cure for you." Nian turned around, opened the door and left. After leaving, he closed the door.


    Bang!


    Nian Shiya was surprised and rushed to the door. She slapped the door and said, "Mom! mom! Don''t go, mom


    For a long time, no one answered.


    She was hoarse already.She slid down the door and sat on the floor, holding herself in a daze.


    Did she do something wrong?


    But She just wanted to see him


    Why should parents be so serious?


    Nianmu rushed downstairs. Nianfu looked at the newspaper and glanced at her from the top of it. He said faintly, "don''t be angry. Sit down and have breakfast."


    "I can''t eat it!" Nianmu said, "really, I''ve raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years! I''m so angry that she didn''t even care for that Lu chennian. We didn''t want her anymore. "


    "Don''t be angry. Have breakfast." Father Nian said, "let her think there, he will understand."


    "But she''s been obsessed with that man for so many years. I really don''t think she''ll be able to think about it so easily." Nianmu worried.


    "Let''s just think about it." Year father way, "if Lu chennian died, then broke her to think."


    Nianmu was surprised and said, "do you mean

 Chapter 103

    "It''s nothing," he said


    Nianmu was surprised and said, "do you want to..."


    She did a neck rub.


    Nianfu was not angry and said, "you want too much. If I do this, Shiya will hate me all my life."


    "Then you want to..."


    "Now Lu''s group must be leaderless, and Xu Yuanyu won''t be in charge of group affairs. Why don''t we..."


    Nianmu shook her head and said, "won''t you let Shiya hate you?"


    Father Nian said, "you don''t understand. Shiya wants the man. I''m just testing how much she loves that man. If he has nothing and falls down with a problem, we Shiya will still be so determined to treat him. "


    He continued: "if Shiya can really ignore these, if he has to, then I won''t stop him any more, and I will return his company. In the future, I won''t ask about Shiya''s feelings any more. It''s all her fault, and I can only wait for her to figure it out."


    "If Shiya doesn''t like him to abandon him because he is poor and sick, in fact, I will return his company to him, and then our family will fly to live abroad to relax Shiya and find a good family again."


    "I don''t want his group or his life at all. I just want to know what my daughter will do for that man."


    Nianmu blinked and said, "I know. I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "The patient can be transferred out of ICU today, but he is still not sober. This is not a big problem. Please wait patiently." The doctor turned over the record and said to Xu Yuanyu, "it''s going to be transferred to the VIP single ward, right, plus two special care


    "Yes." Xu Yuanyu said, "doctor, my son Will there be any sequelae? "


    "We have to wait until the patient wakes up to know the specific situation. However, in case of a traffic accident, we still need to take care of them carefully. However, it seems that you are either rich or expensive. This should not be a problem. I will write a suggestion and you can follow it." Said the doctor.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange the transfer procedure first. You can wait here for a moment, and then you can go to the new ward to accompany the patient." The doctor nodded and went out with the papers in his arms.


    Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips and leaned back in her chair.


    These days are like nightmares.


    As soon as you turn on the TV, the news is full of reports about her son''s car accident after escaping marriage and abandoning Nian Shiya. It''s also talked about in the streets. It''s said that her son deserved the car accident. Who told him to embarrass other girls and run away on the day of engagement.


    She is very sad every day. Her heart seems to be twisted by a big hand.


    Why does her son want to be so persistent to that woman? Regardless of everything, he wants to chase her and won''t let her leave.


    But Fortunately, that woman has already gone abroad. Chennian will not be able to find her for at least one or two years, and he doesn''t know about her.


    I don''t know if one or two years is enough to make Chen Nian forget that woman


    It is estimated that the Nien family hates their Nien family very much. After all, Chen Nian has dug such a big hole for them and made them lose face in front of so many people. It would be crazy if the Nien family could forgive them.


    So now, she is the only one in the Lu family.


    But as a woman, she has never been in touch with the business of the management company and knows nothing. She is a rich lady who does nothing. What should she do?


    Who can help her with such a mess?


    It seems that no one can help her except by herself.


    She bowed her head in dismay and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin ran, have you been used to living for a few days?" Yu north to Chu Jinran a glass of milk, plug in her hand asked.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Jinran clenched the cup and drank a mouthful of milk. He was reading a French teaching book in his other hand.


    "Life in France. Talk about everything, whether it''s diet or style. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran put down his glass and said, "it''s OK, but it''s really a lot of freedom. Although we''re not used to French food, fortunately we can buy some ingredients to cook by ourselves, so we think it''s very good."


    "Will you miss him?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Who is he?" But Chu Jinran stares at him suddenly and says, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Sorry..." Yu Beibei was startled to know that she didn''t want to mention Lu chennian any more.


    "No, don''t apologize." Chu Jinran smiles, "it''s none of your business."


    Yu nodded awkwardly.


    Chu Jinran turned to him and said, "French is so hard to learn Teach me more when you have time. "Recently, Yu Beibei is very busy, busy with the company''s affairs, but also to deal with his parents.


    The second elder of the Yu family is very angry about their son''s leaving the country without saying a word and the tendency of never returning home, but he has nothing to do. After all, the financial power is in Yu Beibei''s hands, and he is now the leader of the Yu family.


    Yu''s two elders could only cry in silence, and there was nothing they could do except to bombard the Internet with phone messages.


    Chu Jinran doesn''t want to embarrass Yu Beibei. He''s free. All the time, he shouldn''t make trouble with his parents for her sake.


    "Good." Yu nodded north and agreed.


    Chu Jinran looked at his eyes light green black, asked: "you haven''t slept well recently?"


    Yu North smile, don''t care about a way: "nothing, just in the process of business, a little late to go to bed.". You don''t have to worry. "


    "Will you regret it?" Chu Jinran said, "come here."


    "You don''t regret it." Yu North smile way, eyes looking at her, but the fundus is really.


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and said, "what nonsense I still think, go north, don''t force yourself too much, if you really can''t hold it, you can go back home, I''m here alone, it doesn''t matter


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Beiyue said, "I''m not easy to come here. I''m in a hurry to deal with the official business. I''m half done, but you want me to go back?"


    "No I didn''t mean that I just, recently, because of your parents, it seems that you are not very happy. I just want to make you happy... " Chu Jinran said, "I don''t want the relationship between you and your parents to become stiff because of these things..."


    Yu Bei was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t worry, my parents will understand me one day. They let me do things on my own for a long time. After so many years, they just want to control me and let me listen to them. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Chu Jinran coughed and said: "no matter how to say, they are also your parents. They certainly hope you can do better."


    "Is it?" Yu picks his eyebrows to the north.


    "It''s true! They must love you very, very much. " Chu Jinran said, "I envy you very much."


    Yu looked at her twinkling eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yes, she is envious of the family, she is eager for the family.


    Because she did not get such unconditional love without asking for return.


    She''s been hurt too much.


    Most of the longest time, her father and her stepmother hurt her.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. It''s her mother''s fault that leads to today''s situation.


    She''s innocent.


    However, she has to suffer such revenge and treatment, and it is so many years in a flash.


    "Don''t be envious. You''ll get that feeling." Yu Beibei can only comfort her in this way.


    "Family affection can''t be replaced by anything." Chu Jinran said, "I know you want to enlighten me and comfort me, but No, don''t comfort me like that. I''m used to it


    "Jin ran..." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "It''s OK." Chu Jinran said with a smile, "this is better. I feel very free, don''t I?"


    Yu pursed her lips, reached out and rubbed her hair: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya sat on the bed with a dull expression.


    She didn''t expect that her parents were really so cruel, and they actually locked her up for such a long time. Apart from regularly letting the servants deliver meals and clean the room, she was really isolated from the world.


    But the idea of meeting Lu chennian appeared more and more frequently in her mind, thinking about how to meet him.


    Knock, knock.


    The sound of a knock on the door.


    "Come in, come in." Nian Shiya doesn''t face the door.


    When the door was pushed open, the servant came in and said, "Miss, you can walk around at will from now on. The master told us that you don''t need to be under house arrest here any more."


    "Really?" Nian Shiya suddenly raised her head and said, "can I walk around at will? The bodyguard at the door... "


    "Don''t worry, the bodyguards at the door have been withdrawn." "You can go out now," said the servant. "Please go to see him in the study first."


    Nian Shiya jumped out of bed and said, "OK, I see!"


    The servant nodded, "then I''ll leave first." Then he turned back.


    Nian Shiya stood there, not knowing what to do next.


    Dad allowed her to go out?


    Why?


    Hasn''t she compromised with him yet?


    Did he figure it out himself?


    Nian Shiya''s smile can''t help but expand. She is smooth with her hair, but she finds herself Dishevelled.


    How can I see Chen Nian like this?!She turned her lips in disgust and went back to the wardrobe to search for clothes. Then she walked out of the room with her clothes in her arms.


    It''s good to finally be able to come out.


    She really washed her hair and took a bath. After washing and drying her hair, she looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction and exercised her smile.


    She didn''t smile for several days, but she couldn''t go to see Chen Nian with a straight face.


    She constantly adjust the angle, the degree of eyes bending, the degree of mouth rising, slowly adjust to her best looking smile.


    She nodded with satisfaction and turned out.


    Nian Shiya came to the door of the study, took a deep breath, restored the reserved and quiet appearance, and knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in." My father said faintly in it.


    Nian Shiya tried hard to adjust her breath. With a smile on her face, she pushed the door in.

 Chapter 104

    Nian Shiya stood in front of his desk and said to his father, "Dad, I''m here."


    Nian''s father raised his head from the document and said, "well, I have something to say to you."


    "Dad, you said Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "I''ve thought a lot about releasing you." Nian''s father said, "do you just want to see Lu chennian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Nian Shiya nodded hesitantly.


    "And after that?" My father asked.


    "I don''t know You want me to How to do it? " Nian Shiya asked carefully.


    "You can do whatever you want. I want to see how much you love him." Father Nian said, "since you have chosen him, be prepared to suffer."


    "No, it''s not I chose him, but I want you too... " Nian Shiya said anxiously.


    "I know." But you also want to know how deep your obsession with him is? I also want to see how much you can do for him. By the way, have you thought about What would you do if you met a reporter? "


    "I I''ll act according to the situation, if I meet you. I won''t, I won''t bring trouble to our family any more... " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Well, you go." I''m a father.


    Nian Shiya nodded nervously: "Dad, I''ll go to see him first."


    Nian''s father waved her to leave, and Nian Shiya turned and left the study.


    Looking at the slowly closed door of the study, Nianfu sighed.


    I just hope that his Shiya will never get hurt again.


    Nian Shiya went downstairs and saw her mother watering the flowers in the courtyard.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were red in a moment.


    She gently walked to the new year''s mother behind, gently said: "Mom..."


    Nian''s mother turned around in surprise and exclaimed, "Shiya?"


    "Well, mom, it''s me." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Did you go to see your father? What did he tell you? " Nianmu stopped watering the flowers, put the kettle away and asked.


    "It''s nothing. He just said he wanted to see what I could do for Chen Nian Myself, I also want to know how much I love him Nian Shiya said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s OK."


    Nianmu looked at her anxiously and didn''t know what to say. She just said, "you''re going to Take care of him? "


    "I don''t know. I''m in a mess, mom. After you let me see him first Let''s talk about it, OK? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You go." Nianmu nodded, "come back early."


    "Yes, mom." Nian Shiya, with a smile, waved to her mother and left the house.


    Looking at her thin back, nianmu sighed silently, took the kettle and continued to water the flowers.


    Her hard-working flowers, ah, don''t be broken or withered.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya was sitting in the car, a little nervous, a little excited, a lot of emotions mixed together.


    She will see Chen Nian soon.


    She would rather abandon everything and choose him.


    But dad said What''s the meaning of preparation for hardship?


    Do you mean Yes, chennian had such a serious car accident. Lu''s group now has no leader. This big fat meat will surely be coveted by many people.


    Dad wants a piece of it too?!


    No, it won''t. dad is not like that


    But even if my father can''t share Lu''s group, he won''t help. After all


    Nian Shiya darkened her eyes, frowned and thought for a long time, but she still raised her head firmly.


    Let''s go and see Chen Nian before making a decision.


    Thinking about this, she slowly started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Municipal People''s hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Nian Shiya first put on sunglasses and a mask, then buttoned his cap on his head. He was wrapped up tightly and looked in the mirror. Thinking that the reporter would not find him, he got out of the car and walked into the hospital building through the back door carefully.


    She took a special look from the window on the third floor. Sure enough, many reporters and paparazzi squatted at the front door of the hospital, thinking that they were blocking Xu Yuanyu.


    After all, at that time, the agent told them to ask Lu chennian if they had anything to say, but Lu chennian had a car accident again. Recently, all these things have been reported all over the world.


    It even involves conspiracy theory, saying that her father has been coveting Lu''s group for a long time, and engagement is just a cover. In fact, she abandoned Lu chennian, and the car that hit him was sent by the nians.


    It is also said that it was because the Nien family had been forcing Lu chennian to marry her, but Lu chennian didn''t want to, so he was determined to die.


    She felt both funny and sad.


    He did not like her, but it was not serious enough to die.


    She rolled her eyes at the reporters downstairs and turned to the guidance desk of the hospital."Which ward does Lu chennian live in?" She asked in a low voice.


    "You are..." The nurse raised her head, saw her armed face, and immediately recognized that she would be Nian Shiya. As soon as she opened her mouth and was about to scream, Nian Shiya quickly covered her mouth.


    "Shh! Don''t shout! If I can come to see him quietly, you will fulfill my wish Nian Shiya''s worried little voice.


    The nurse tried to calm down, nodded slowly and breathed quickly.


    Nian Shiya slowly released the nurse''s mouth and asked in a low voice, "please help me find out which ward Lu chennian lives in?"


    "All right." The nurse quickly entered the working state. Her fingers were flying on the keyboard. After a while, she replied, "it''s in vip3 room on the eighth floor."


    "Yes, thank you." Nian Shiya thought and said, "your hospital won''t let reporters in, will it?"


    "No. We have very strict measures. Reporters will cause confusion when they come in, and the sound will be loud, which will disturb the rest of patients. The hospital is a quiet place, so reporters and media will not be allowed to come in. " The nurse replied.


    "Yes, thank you." She turned and nodded.


    The nurse looked at her back doubtfully. Did Nian Shiya come to the hospital to see Lu chennian?


    It seems that what the news says is not all true.


    She didn''t dare to ask about her gossip just now.


    She shook her head, lowered her head and went on working.


    Nian Shiya nervously looks at the indicator light of the elevator.


    Fifth floor.


    The sixth floor.


    The seventh floor.


    She was breathing more and more quickly. In fact, she didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    Just to see him?


    Or are you afraid to see him?


    Is he awake? Or in a coma?


    What should she say when she sees him? Do you want to mock him or express your loyalty and love?


    Will he treat her coldly, or will he be embarrassed?


    Or will he even change his mind?


    Eighth floor.


    Elevator "Ding!" The door opened slowly.


    She took a deep breath and walked slowly out of the elevator.


    VIP1 room. Vip2 room.


    Vip3 room.


    She stopped.


    She wanted to reach out and knock on the door, but found that there was a place on the door where she could see. She stood on tiptoe to see through the glass and swallowed nervously.


    At one glance, she instinctively covered her mouth and tried to stop herself from crying out.


    Is that her birthday?


    So weak, so quiet, all over the bandage, like a mummy.


    No coldness, no spirit, no pride, just like the king who fell from the throne, lost the crown.


    All kinds of instruments are in operation around his hospital bed, and only a pair of eyes appear on his face. It seems that he can''t breathe autonomously and can only rely on the oxygen mask.


    She suddenly lost the courage to go in and see him.


    She was not sure whether she would go down with him like this. After all, he was like this now, and she didn''t know whether he would be good or what would be wrong.


    She probably understood what her father meant by "be prepared for hardship.".


    Is she going to take care of him all the time? So What''s wrong with him?


    It''s not, it''s not her year, is it?!


    Yes, it must not be her birthday.


    She was such a proud person, like a God, who could not be knocked down by anything.


    He is so cold, so charming, so many women crazy man.


    Instead of the man who is pale and weak and can''t do anything.


    Thinking about this, she looked at his figure and showed a sneer.


    See, he now this appearance, is not because Chu Jinran but make out, but that woman? Where are we now? It is estimated that in Heyu North sweet love in foreign natural and unrestrained, right?


    That woman won''t remember him at all!


    At least she came to see him, didn''t she?


    Nian Shiya''s handprint was on the door and said softly, "look, what are you doing this for? That woman, does she know what you''ve done for her? Huh? Does she have a life of her own? Does she care about you? "


    She said with a smile: "you and I are the same, is guilty. Cheap ah. You don''t want the easy happiness. What do you say you have to do with her? I love you so much. Why don''t you look back at me? "


    "Now you know it''s wrong? If you were with me, how could there be so much trouble? We are a perfect couple together. What is she! If you''re with me We are so strong that we don''t know how many other people we should admire. ""Now you''ve lost money, madam, and you''ve lost your army? It''s comfortable for you to lie down like this. Have you ever thought about what your company will do? Do you know how many wolves are staring at the fat meat of your Lu group? Will you wake up soon? "


    "Fool, you are a fool, and so am I. You are such a wooden head Stupid. "


    She put her head against the door and sighed, her eyes flushed.


    "Elegant poetry?" Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Nian Shiya was startled. She stood up straight and turned to look at it.


    It''s Xu Yuanyu. She looks at Nian Shiya with surprise.


    "Aunt..." Nian Shiya laughed awkwardly and said, "please keep your voice down. I came here to avoid reporters."


    Xu Yuanyu nodded understandably and said, "go in and talk? Standing here is also very eye-catching. "


    Nian Shiya nodded, turned to open the door, let Xu Yuanyu go in first, then followed by herself, turned back and closed the door.


    "Do you know that you came out to see Chen Nian?" Xu Yuanyu sighed and asked, "I''m sorry, Shiya. We are sorry for you..."

 Chapter 105

    Nian Shiya nodded and said, "well, my parents know that I came out to see Chen Nian Don''t say that, aunt. It''s not your fault


    Xu Yuanyu was surprised and said, "your parents Do you have any objection to your visit to chennian? I thought They have already told our Lu family There''s a bias. "


    Nian Shiya said with a smile: "yes, yes, in fact My father has kept me at home for a few days, otherwise I would have been able to accompany chennian and take care of chennian.


    Xu Yuanyu just sighed, her eyes were slightly red, she took Nian Shiya''s hand and said: "I''m really sorry, Shiya This matter should have a great influence on you, right? I really don''t want you to do anything stupid because of this It''s our Lu family. I''m sorry... "


    "Don''t say that, aunt. I don''t blame you As for Chen Nian, I also recognize that he doesn''t like me, but I I don''t know when I can hold on to his love... " Years of poetry, elegant and melancholy.


    Xu Yuanyu looked back at Lu chennian, who was unconscious. Then she looked back at Nian Shiya and said, "Shiya, if you are willing to be with him when Chen Nian wakes up, I will send you to the position of Lu''s wife."


    "Aunt..." Nian Shiya pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, Chu Jinran has gone abroad. I don''t believe Chen Nian''s hand can reach so far. What''s more, there is Yu blocking Chu Jinran to the north. I don''t think Chen Nian will find her. Then he will settle down." Xu Yuanyu said.


    After a pause, she looked at Nian Shiya sadly and said, "I''m just afraid of you I can''t wait that long. I''m afraid of you Uncle Chen has been more suitable for you, but if I don''t want you, I don''t want you


    "Auntie, let''s not talk about this. It''s chennian now. It''s the most important thing to wake up." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    Xu Yuanyu nodded, wiped her nonexistent tears, and asked with a smile, "do you feel better after these days of recuperation?"


    Nian Shiya nodded: "I''m in a good mood, but I just feel Think about a lot of things. "


    Xu Yuanyu dropped her eyes, and it was hard to ask again.


    She was afraid that if she asked, she would get some bad answers.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Nian Shiya turned her eyes to Lu chennian on the bed with a complicated expression.


    After a long time, she asked, "aunt, do you know when Chen Nian will wake up?"


    "I don''t know yet, but soon, I believe." Xu Yuanyu raised her head and said with a smile, "chennian will never let me down."


    Nian Shiya asked: "Chen Nian''s wound Is it serious? "


    "Well, it''s serious, but it''s not fatal. It''s not critical, so it''s not a big problem." Xu Yuanyu nodded and said, "now that the danger period has passed, the doctor said that it''s nothing as long as you take good care of yourself."


    "Well Will he lose his memory? " Nian Shiya''s way of swallowing is tense.


    "It''s not clear yet. After all, Chen Nian hasn''t woken up yet. When he wakes up, he''ll know. Now it''s hard for the doctor to judge his condition. " Xu Yuanyu said, "don''t worry too much. You won''t lose your memory."


    Nian Shiya nodded, thinking that it would be better if he lost his memory.


    In that case, his mind would be full of her from the beginning.


    There will be no more Chu Jinran and no one else. There is only her in his life.


    Everything will start all over again. He will become what she wants.


    She even prayed silently in her heart that he would lose his memory so that he could belong to her completely.


    She doesn''t have to work so hard


    Thinking about this, she asked Xu Yuanyu, "aunt, do you know who Chen Nian''s attending doctor is?"


    "Ah, what do you want to do with him?" Xu Yuanyu is a bit evasive. She doesn''t want Shiya to know how much Chen Nian''s injury is. She is still afraid that if Shiya learns about Chen Nian''s illness, will she abandon him like that


    After all, she was afraid.


    After all, Chen Nian had such a thing now, and she didn''t know what kind of sequelae she would get. She was afraid that no woman would accept his appearance.


    She really doesn''t want to die alone in her life.


    For Shiya''s sake, she can''t let Shiya''s perfect daughter-in-law slip away.


    She wanted to keep Shiya at all costs.


    Nian Shiya said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask Chen Nian about his illness. I can take care of him."


    Xu Yuanyu faltered: "I know. That doctor seems to be busy now. He has quite a number of surgeries. I''ll tell you when he has time to make rounds. "


    Nian Shiya nodded and said, "OK."


    Xu Yuanyu saw that she was not too concerned about it, so she was relieved and did not speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, France.


    Chu Jinran curled up on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The stereo also played soft music conducive to fetal education, and a book about fetal education fell off the floor.Yu stretched to the north and came down from the upstairs with a faint greenish black under his eyes.


    These days, he has been busy with the arrangement of the company, with few rest time.


    When he heard the light music coming from downstairs, he softened his steps and eyes.


    Go downstairs, see Chu Jinran curled up on the sofa sleep is sweet, then helpless shake his head, silent smile out.


    He turned back and took a thin blanket. Then he went downstairs and covered it gently. Then he turned off the music and the air was quiet.


    He looked at her red cheeks and watery lips, and sighed softly.


    Sighs are all in the air.


    He sat down beside her and gazed at her silently.


    He seems to have seen her sleeping face several times.


    If, that pair of beautiful eyes, can open to see with him, how good it would be.


    I hope she doesn''t have any more nightmares or Dream of that man.


    That man His eyes darkened at the thought of him.


    The man hasn''t heard from us recently. It seems that the car accident is very serious. I guess he is still lying in the hospital now.


    I think Shiya will take care of that man next year.


    It doesn''t matter, Jin Ran has him to take care of.


    It''s just The man''s company


    Now in a leaderless state, no one to manage, presumably there are a lot of wolves in the covetous covetous that piece of fat bar.


    That piece of fat is so delicious. If he can get a piece of it, it will be beautiful. It will also have a good influence on his company.


    It''s just


    If Jin ran knows


    He dropped his head and sighed in silence.


    Would she blame him?


    His heart was entangled.


    That piece of fat is like to be delivered to my mouth. I''m sorry if I don''t eat it.


    What''s more, after all, he has come to France for her, and he also wants to have a foothold here, but he can''t bear to give up the original place. After all, it is a company created and cultivated by himself.


    He clenched his fist and thought about it for a long time. Finally, he said something in a low voice.


    Sorry, Jin ran.


    For the sake of the company, he really can''t abandon anything.


    He has followed her to France, and It''s just a share of that man''s company, and she doesn''t do anything to hurt him. She won''t care with him, will she?


    He reached out and stroked her hair gently. She was sleeping soundly and didn''t feel it.


    He sighed silently. If only she could be like this forever, without these worries.


    He just wanted her to be safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu finds an excuse to slip out of the ward and find Lu chennian''s attending doctor.


    "Doctor, I have some requests." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "What request?" Asked the doctor.


    "My daughter-in-law to be has come to see my son. She wants to ask you about my son''s illness I hope you can make it a little easier... " Xu Yuanyu looked at him expectantly and said, "you know I, my son had a car accident like this... "


    The doctor pursed his lips: "but don''t you think it will delay other girls?"


    Xu Yuanyu was embarrassed and said, "that girl likes my son very much. I''m just afraid that she will hear my son''s illness..."


    "Then if she hears that your son is seriously ill and runs away, it''s not true love. Since she will leave your son for the sake of his serious illness, what''s the use of this daughter-in-law''s coming? Better not The doctor pushed his glasses and said, "I''m right."


    "So to speak, but that girl is really good." Xu Yuanyu said, "just promise me, just say that, and make the illness lighter."


    The doctor sighed and said, "I''m a doctor. I can''t hide my illness from my family."


    Xu Yuanyu said: "this is not to hide. My family''s Chen year will be fine in the end, isn''t it! Do you want me to beg you? "


    The doctor sighed and said, "please don''t embarrass me, madam."


    Xu Yuanyu rolled her eyes: "how much do you want?"


    "It''s not about money..." Said the doctor.


    "Do you know who is in that ward? It''s Lu chennian, Lu chennian! " Xu Yuanyu said excitedly.


    "I know, but he doesn''t have any consciousness now. It''s no different from my other patients!" The doctor said, "I''m sorry, madam. I''m excited."


    Xu Yuanyu hummed coldly: "stubborn!"


    "Madam, please go back first. I''ll see him later. Please calm down and don''t be angry. It''s not easy for our doctors to understand us. " The doctor made a gesture to ask Xu Yuanyu to leave.


    Xu Yuanyu turned and left with white eyes.Inpatient Ward.


    Nian Shiya watched Xu Yuanyu go into the ward with anger and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter? Are you angry? "


    Only then did Xu Yuanyu realize that Nian Shiya was still in the ward, so she restrained herself and said with a smile, "ah? Not at all. Oh, by the way, I met a doctor just now. The doctor said that he would come to see Chen Nian later. You can ask him about Chen Nian''s condition. "


    Nian Shiya smiles: "good."


    After a while, the doctor knocked on the door and got permission to push in.


    "Hello, I''m Lu chennian''s attending doctor. I''ve come to see him." Said the doctor.


    "Oh, please come in." Nian Shiya stood up and said.


    Xu Yuanyu sat there indifferently and ignored him.


    The doctor didn''t care. He took a look at Nian Shiya and said, "are you Lu chennian''s fiancee?"

 Chapter 106

    Nian Shiya hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "it''s true."


    The doctor said, "you are miss Nian Shiya, aren''t you? I remember A few days ago, didn''t you succeed in getting engaged to the patient? "


    "Doctor, I hope you can abide by the minimum professional ethics and don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked." Nian Shiya said.


    "Sorry." The doctor nodded.


    Nian Shiya stopped and said, "that I have a request. I hope you don''t tell me what I''m here today. "


    The doctor nodded understandably, "I know, so I''m going to start examining the patient."


    Nian Shiya withdrew it for the convenience of the doctor.


    After making trouble for a while, the doctor checked what should be examined and recorded, then closed the form and file of the record, nodded to Nian Shiya and said, "I have finished the examination. It seems that Miss Nian Shiya came to see the patient for the first time. Is there anything you want to ask


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and said, "I just want to know if his injury is serious..."


    The doctor said, "it''s very serious, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vital part, so please rest assured."


    "Well Will there be any sequelae? " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    The doctor put the pen back into the pocket of his coat, looked at her and said, "it''s hard to say what the sequelae is. After all, the patient hasn''t woken up yet, but the most likely thing is that he may lose his memory, because there was a blood clot in his brain at that time..."


    The doctor continued: "although the blood clot has been taken out, it will still damage the peripheral nerve, so it is very likely that there will be transient amnesia, but don''t worry, as long as good guidance, the patient will soon recover his memory."


    "Oh, by the way, maybe the patient''s head will ache in rainy and humid weather. So we must take good care of There are other things that need to be checked when the patient wakes up. "


    The doctor said slowly, only to see Xu Yuanyu''s face pale as paper, and Nian Shiya''s face is a little complicated.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" The doctor asked, "if there''s nothing to ask, then I''ll go first."


    Nian Shiya nodded, "take your time."


    The doctor nodded and turned away.


    Xu Yuanyu coughed and said, "Shiya What do you think? "


    "How about what?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "We''ve been here for a long time May lose memory.... " Xu Yuanyu looks a little ugly.


    "I think it might be a good thing for him, isn''t it, aunt?" Nian Shiya gently looks at Lu chennian on the bed.


    "Good? Why do you say that? " Xu Yuanyu frowned and asked.


    "So he can start a new life, everything is new." Nian Shiya raised her head and said with a smile to Xu Yuanyu, "he will forget Chu Jinran. In this way, I will be the only one in his heart."


    "That''s what you think?" Xu Yuanyu was surprised and said, "I thought You will dislike him What''s more, he will have a headache... "


    "It''s all right, aunt. It''s just a headache. Didn''t the doctor say that you can recover slowly? " Nian Shiya said, "for me, as long as he is well. I just want him to just look at me, really. "


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and said, "if you can, I just hope he will never think of Chu Jinran."


    Looking at Nian Shiya, Xu Yuanyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about here?" Yu Beibei takes the picture that they have framed and helps them draw the picture in the living room. He turns his head and asks Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran stood in front of him with his chin in his hand and said, "well A little more to the right Right, right, right. Don''t move too much. Come back a little. Right, right... "


    Yu moved the painting little by little according to her instructions.


    "OK, OK, that''s it!" Chu Jinran clapped his hands excitedly.


    "OK, Jinran, go and get me the tools." Yu Beibei took the marker pen and pointed a few points on the wall, then took the painting away.


    "Oh, yes." Chu Jinran immediately took the tool and handed it to Yu Beibei.


    Yu knocks north and successfully hangs the painting on the wall. Then he backs away and stands side by side with Chu Jinran to watch the painting.


    "Pretty, isn''t it?" Yu turned north and asked Chu Jinran.


    "Well, it''s really good." Chu Jinran nodded and said with a smile, "it''s like living."


    She looks at the house while he turns to look at her.


    That''s good.


    Chu Jinran turned to look at Yu Xiangbei and said, "northward, I''ve been here for a few days. When can I go out to work? I don''t want to live in your house all the time, eat and drink... "


    "But you''re still pregnant and you don''t know French. How do you do your job?" Yu sighed to the north, "my branch here hasn''t been built yet. I just hope you can take good care of your baby and body first. Let''s talk about work later, OK?""But I think I''m getting moldy... " Chu Jinran let out his way.


    "I can go out with you and get some sun Besides, you can also go to the park opposite your home Yu touched her head and said, "in France, we are not familiar with each other, only each other."


    Chu Jinran pursed her lips, nodded and stopped talking.


    Looking at her gloomy appearance, Yu Beifang said, "after all, you are pregnant. You need to pay attention to a lot of things. If you think about it, you don''t know French, you are pregnant again, and you don''t know the land well. I''m also for you."


    "I know, north. I just feel useless. " Chu Jinran lowered his eyes.


    "How can you say that about yourself? Come on, have faith in yourself. Well, I''ll give you a task, and you''ll learn French well during your pregnancy, OK Yu Xiangbei said, "after the company is built, you will continue to work in the company after you have finished your confinement."


    "But now The house is yours, and so is your food and drink... " Chu Jinran frowned.


    "Even if you take paid vacation, the rent will be deducted from your salary." Yu said with a smile, "and you said you would cook for me, didn''t you? Do you want to default? "


    "No, no!" Chu Jinran also bent his eyes, "I know. I will cook for you. Of course, I will pay back the money later. I owe you so much. "


    "We''ll talk about that later." Yu Xiangbei said, "Jinran, I really don''t want you and I to be so clear."


    "Don''t brothers have to settle accounts? This is my way of life. Although you are my friend, I still have to pay you back. " Chu Jinran''s firm way.


    Yu looked at her firm appearance to the north, sighed for a long time and nodded, "I respect your ideas and understand what you do. Just do what you say and what you want. Just don''t be tired of yourself. I''m not in a hurry. I can do it any time. "


    "Well!" Chu brocade ran bent eyes, "north, really thank you."


    Yu shook his head to the north. "You''re welcome."


    She said thank you to him many times, and he also said many times that he was not polite. At first, he really felt that she was too sentimental and did not treat him as an acquaintance. But as time passed, he gradually understood how firm she was.


    Stick to their bottom line of life.


    Think of this, he laughed, "Jinran, I believe your baby will be a very good, very good child."


    "Well, of course." Chu Jinran said with a smile, "I will cultivate him well."


    "I hope he will be like you." Yu Xiangbei said, "honesty, tenacity, kindness, stick to their bottom line."


    Chu Jinran tilted his head and said: "I also hope he will become such a person."


    Then she gently stroked her stomach and said, "to tell you the truth, I hope to see him soon."


    "Me too." Yu looked at her stomach gently and said, "it must be a very lovely child."


    As long as it''s her, he feels good.


    "I also hope that when he comes out, he will be able to be obedient. Don''t torture you." Yu Xiangbei said, "you, be good."


    "He heard it. He will." Chu Jinran answers for the baby, and after answering, he smiles shyly.


    "Jinran, you will be a good mother." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I''ll try." Chu Jinran nodded.


    She''s really a very nice person.


    At least, he has never met anyone better than her.


    Lu chennian, you are blind. You don''t know how to cherish such a good person, and the car accident is your retribution.


    It''s really an irresponsible father. He ignores Jin ran when he gets pregnant. He''s so scared that Jin ran doesn''t dare to tell him that he''s pregnant. He''s holding back until now. That year, Shiya dares to treat Jinran like that, trying to make Jinran abortion.


    Years of poetry and elegance


    It must be hard to be left behind by Lu chennian on such a public occasion and day, right?


    Not yet engaged has become a laughing stock of others, has become an abandoned woman!


    Wait. He''ll make her feel worse.


    After all, her heart was so vicious.


    It''s a life, and she dares to treat it like this.


    One day, he will make her pay a heavy price.


    Certainly.


    Yu Beibei thinks like this, some gnash teeth faintly.


    "North? What do you think? " Chu Jinran looked up and saw that he had a twisted face and asked.


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing. " Yu turned to the north and said, "shall we go out for a walk? I''ve been at home all day. Let''s go out and buy some food by the way. "


    "OK, let''s go." Chu Jinran nodded.


    The two left side by side.


    In the living room, the painting was hanging there quietly, like a blessing.¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are always a lot of people in this park." Chu Jinran and Yu went out of their house and walked slowly along the park.


    "Yes, it''s very lively, isn''t it?" Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, after the baby is born, you can take him here for a walk. The grass here is very comfortable I think he should like this fountain... " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    Not far away, there happened to be a family of three chasing and playing games. They all laughed happily and showed their big white teeth.


    "Northward, I''m going to nag again. It''s time for you to find a company. Don''t you think it''s very happy to be like them?" Chu Jinran pointed to the three members of the family and asked.


    Yu Beibei just looked at her silently, "Jinran..."

 Chapter 107

    "Well?" Chu Jinran looks back at him.


    Bright eyes, rosy cheeks.


    Yu looked deep into her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chu Jin ran doubts a way.


    "I think you should know why I don''t have company and why I''m not like them." Yu Beibei stares at her tightly.


    "I know? How do I know? " Chu Jinran frowned, "is it because the work is too busy? Yes, you are always busy managing the company. Now you have something new to do... "


    Yu sighed to the north. "Do you think I have another reason?"


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and shook his head firmly.


    Yu North sighed, looking at her innocent and serious appearance, those words how also can''t say.


    Take your time, take your time, he said to himself.


    You can''t scare her. You can''t scare her away.


    She has only him now. Where else can she go? Only he can protect her, now only a little bit, like the frog boiled in warm water, let her slowly inseparable from him, slowly rely on him, and finally fall in love with him.


    What''s more, now there is no biggest obstacle for Lu chennian. She is also slowly recovering from her emotional injury, so he can''t be in a hurry.


    He took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and said, "well, I think we are still young now. We should not be so anxious to get married. We should start a business first."


    "Yes, I''m so good. When I want to talk about it, there will be a lot of girls flocking up. Well, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Take your time Chu Jinran understood and nodded, "just a person will always be lonely."


    "Well, I''m not alone. Don''t I have you? There are jobs, there are other things Yu said with a smile.


    In fact, having her is enough.


    With her by his side, he didn''t feel lonely or anxious at all.


    She is his medicine.


    "I''m nothing! You really... " Chu Jinran shook his head helplessly, "I can''t help you..."


    "You can. Don''t deny and underestimate your own value, never. " Yu Xiangbei said, "in my heart, you are the best."


    Chu Jinran''s face was tinged with crimson.


    Yu Beibei looked at her gently and did not speak.


    Not far away, a family of three is still playing, the laughter is bright and clear, as if to spread to the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya stayed in the hospital very late before returning to her residence.


    She thought that her parents had gone back to bed, but they were still sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come back.


    "Mom and Dad Why, why haven''t you slept yet? It''s late now... " Nian Shiya is nervous about his father and mother.


    "Can we sleep if you don''t come back?" The new year''s father hummed, but the new year''s mother pushed him.


    "Dad Don''t worry. I''ll be back. " Nian Shiya came forward and sat beside him coquettishly.


    "Hum." Nian''s father snorted coldly, but his obvious attitude had been milder.


    "When I come back, you can go to bed, ah, OK?" Nian Shiya coaxes his father like a child.


    "No sleep. Have you met a reporter today? " I''m a father.


    "No, I''m very careful." Nian Shiya said, "Oh, Dad, don''t worry."


    "The boy How''s it going? " Nian''s father hesitated for a long time and asked.


    "Very good." Nian Shiya wants to put off the past.


    "You give me a serious answer! Don''t try to fool me His father''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Nian Shiya coughed and said cautiously: "the doctor said that although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the key."


    "What about the sequelae? What are the sequelae? If his health is worse than that of me, I will never let you... " My father stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    "I see, Dad." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "it''s not that serious. The doctor said that he might lose his memory, but he still has to wait until he wakes up to have a specific examination."


    "What? Amnesia His father was surprised and said, "is amnesia not serious? Shiya, you... "


    "Dad, that''s a good thing, don''t you think?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Good? Well, what''s better, you tell me? " My father snorted coldly.


    "It means he''s going to start all over again, isn''t it?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Yes, but that doesn''t mean that his Lu Group Is it over? " Young father is not angry way, "such a man to do?"


    "Dad! Think of the good side Nian Shiya shook his arm and said, "he lost his memory. In this case, he will believe and listen to everything we say."


    Nian''s father was silent, thinking about what she said."If you think about it, he will be what we say. If we say Lu''s group is ours, he will believe it. If I say he is my fiance, he will believe it. Isn''t that good?" Nian Shiya''s expression is slightly excited.


    "This..." Nian''s father took a look at Nian''s mother and began to think. After a while, he said, "this amnesia can be lost if you say it''s lost? What''s more, as you said just now, it''s only possible, not absolute, so it''s also possible that he won''t lose his memory. "


    "He won''t lose his memory, can''t we let him?" Nianshiya looks at Nianfu with a dangerous expression.


    "Elegant poetry! How have you changed? " Nian''s mother, who had been listening to their father and daughter''s conversation silently, was shocked to hear this.


    How could her Shiya have such a terrible idea?


    How can you force someone to lose their memory?


    "Mother, leave it alone. I know how to be proper. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Do you understand? What do you know? It''s not allowed by law Nianmu said, "you don''t want to be like this for a man!"


    "Mom! What have I become? I don''t think that''s wrong. " Nian Shiya said, "what''s wrong with amnesia? Isn''t it amnesia? He has hurt me so many times. Why can''t I just take revenge? "


    "Shiya, it''s against the law." Nianmu advised, "I don''t want you to be like that. Don''t be a bad person. "


    "Mom, I''m not a bad person." Nian Shiya said, "what''s wrong with liking him? He humiliated me in front of so many people. Why can''t I resist once? "


    "Shiya, I think I should make an appointment with a psychologist for you." Nianmu sighed and said, "there''s something wrong with your state of mind now."


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and said, "Mom, how can you face him? I''m your daughter? "


    "I didn''t turn to him." Nianmu said, "I''m just worried about you. I want to pull you out of this vortex."


    "Anyway, mom, don''t worry. I''m fine." Nian Shiya said, "it''s also for the sake of our family."


    "You child..." Nian''s mother shook her head, "listen to my mother''s advice, don''t do such a thing."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Nian Shiya waved her hand and said, "just believe me."


    Nian''s mother only looked at her anxiously, even with some fear in her eyes.


    Is this her poetry? It doesn''t seem to be.


    Her poetry is pure, beautiful and lively, instead of having so many messy ideas and bad influence on others.


    It seems that for the sake of Lu chennian, her poetic elegance has really changed a lot.


    "But I still think it''s not good for others Don''t you like him? If you like it, why do you treat others like that... " Nianmu is still struggling.


    She didn''t want her Shiya to become that kind of woman, that kind of vicious, insidious and cunning woman.


    She only hoped that her elegant poetry would keep its pure and beautiful appearance.


    "Mom, it''s because I like him so much that I do it." Nian Shiya said, "I want him to have only me in his eyes."


    Nianmu sighed.


    "There are too many things in his mind and heart, but there is no place for me." Nian Shiya''s eyes were slightly red. "I want to clear his brain, and then Put me back in. Just put me in


    Nian''s father and mother looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Nianmu just looked at her sadly: "do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I think he''s worth it." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Then do what you want." The new year''s father ordered, "but you have to consider the consequences."


    "I know, Dad." Nian Shiya nodded.


    Nianmu anxiously pulled Nianfu''s sleeve.


    Nian''s father looked back at her and slowly shook his head.


    "OK, your mother and I will go back to our room and go to bed first. You should clean up and go to bed quickly." The new year''s father took the new year''s mother and stood up.


    "Good night, mom and dad." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    Nian''s mother wanted to say something else, but she was dragged away by Nian''s father.


    Nian Shiya looks at the figure of her parents leaving, and her eyes are full of envy.


    She likes the love of her parents.


    So she also wants to love like her parents.


    A couple for life.


    They make progress together, tolerate each other and understand each other.


    She wants to be like her parents to Chen Nian.


    Only he, just want to live such a life with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom.


    When Nian''s father closed the door, Nian''s mother frowned and asked, "why did you promise her to do that? To tell you the truth, although Lu chennian made our family lose face and made Shiya get hurt like that, I don''t agree that Shiya should treat him like that. "


    "I know." My father nodded and said, "but I don''t think the same as you. I really think what Shiya said is reasonable. ""What''s the point? That''s a human life Years of motherhood.


    "I''ve long wanted to swallow the fat meat of Lu''s group." "This is a great opportunity," he said


    "Don''t take advantage of the danger! How does your father set an example for his children? " New year''s mother''s way.


    My father sighed and said, "wife, I really protect you so well. You don''t know anything. Do you think our mall is so easy to mix? The law of the jungle, a careless will be swallowed


    Nianmu pursed her lips, "that''s also That can''t be done


    "It''s just to make him lose his memory. Shiya got the man she wanted. We got the Lu group. Isn''t that good?" Nian said, "it''s you who didn''t think clearly."

 Chapter 108

    Nianmu said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. No matter what, it''s also the life and memory of others. Is that how you teach Shiya?"


    "Don''t teach me a lesson." "You really don''t know anything," he said


    "Yes! I don''t know anything! I just know it''s not right! " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Just look at it. It''s not a bad thing for Lu chennian to lose some memory. And I''m sure his mother would love to see him lose his memory I''m a father.


    "What What do you mean Nianmu opened her eyes wide. "How could Yuanyu..."


    "I sent someone to investigate, Lu chennian There are women I like. Besides, they have been married in secret. " His father said, "that day he escaped marriage, because that woman was going abroad, and he was going to chase her."


    "Wait You, what are you talking about? He was married Nianmu was shocked.


    "Yes." My father nodded.


    "No more! Where do you put your wife? This is Lu chennian, too. How can a wife promise to be engaged to Shiya? Isn''t that playing with us? " Nianmu said angrily.


    "It''s a long story. In a word, that woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is said that she was derailed and divorced after their relationship broke down. " I''m a father.


    "So Was Lu chennian single when he was engaged New year''s mother''s way.


    "That''s what intelligence says." Nian''s father nodded.


    "That doesn''t work. Isn''t Shiya married a second wife..." Nianmu turned her lips.


    "Only a few of us know about it, and outsiders don''t know about it." I''m a father.


    "Does Shiya know?" Asked nianmu.


    "She knows." Nian''s father nodded.


    Nianmu frowned, "she knows? She knew that she was willing to follow this Such a man


    "Sometimes love is very strange." Nian''s father said helplessly, "you don''t know. Shiya hasn''t forgotten him for five years."


    "I don''t absolutely allow Shiya to be with this man." New year''s mother''s way.


    "Do you think your permission is not useful? Can Shiya listen to it? " His father flattened his mouth. "Lu chennian''s mother was not satisfied with the woman, so she tried to break up their relationship. Shiya is also involved. "


    "Shiya tried hard to get Lu chennian. Why do you have to stop him? To be honest, what we want to see is that our daughter can be happy? " I''m a father.


    "Yes, but..." Nianmu sighed.


    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s just that we just need to manage Shiya well and care about Shiya well. Why do you care so much about other people? We only have Shiya as a child. " I''m a father.


    Nianmu pursed her lips and finally compromised: "I know, I don''t care. Just don''t kill people... "


    "No, Shiya is protecting him. I won''t do anything to him. At most, I will do something to his company. " I''m a father.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked nianmu.


    "Just help him run the company." Don''t worry, I won''t do anything


    Nianmu just sighs.


    "Come on, don''t sigh. Really, go to sleep." "My father patted her," people are old, but also worry about so much to do


    "Don''t you worry?" Nian''s mother rolled her eyes and shook her head helplessly.


    Nian''s father coaxed her: "of course, I''m worried. That''s our daughter. It''s just that children and grandchildren are blessed, isn''t it? "


    "You can say it." Nian''s mother knocked him on the forehead, "sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow -" little Nian Shiya sat on the floor crying.


    A few children stood there at a loss.


    "What are you doing?" The young boy''s voice rang out, and then she was picked up. He stood with her, holding her hand.


    "No, we didn''t bully her!" A child pleaded.


    "You can''t bully girls, you can''t lie. Is it difficult for her to cry here all of a sudden? " He said.


    She looked at the person in front of her with dim tears, vaguely as if she saw an angel.


    Young appearance, but with adult general maturity.


    She subconsciously wants to rely on him.


    What she didn''t say was that, yes, she was just playing with her temper. Those people didn''t bully her.


    But she enjoyed the feeling of being unconditionally trusted and protected.


    She looked at the small hands they were holding, and her heart was filled with joy.


    When did you like him?


    It''s probably from then on.


    She thought that was love.


    All of a sudden, the taste of spring in the air.


    The petals are flowing and the setting sun is gentle.The school bell rings.


    The class left the classroom in twos and threes.


    It''s just him and her.


    It''s just the two of them on duty today.


    They were silent on duty, and no one spoke.


    "You wait. I have something to say to you later." After finishing duty, she called him who was going to wash the mop.


    "Oh, I see." He nodded and turned out.


    I must tell you today.


    Nian Shiya patted her face to cheer her up.


    He took out the mirror, carefully arranged his hair and clothes, took a deep breath and waited for him to come back.


    After a while, the man came in with a clean mop, hung it up, turned around, saw her standing there, and said, "won''t you go?"


    "I Can''t we go back together? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "Well, wait for me to pack up." The man simply answered and began to pack up.


    "Wait, wait!" Nian Shiya called out.


    "Well?" That person doubts of stop to pack up of movement, looking at her.


    Nian Shiya nervously grabs the skirt, blushes, lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at the person in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you? How red is your face The person opposite looked at her coldly and politely.


    "Ah? No, No. Let''s go back. " Nian Shiya finally let go of her hand holding the skirt and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just say you had something to say to me?" The man wondered, "or do you want to talk while walking?"


    "No, just say it here." Nian Shiya took a deep breath and still counseled, "I just want to ask you how to solve today''s math problem."


    She''s still afraid to say it.


    How difficult it is, Nian Shiya!


    Just four words. I like you. Is it so hard to say!


    She bit her lip in embarrassment.


    "Tell me, give me the book." The man reached out his slender hand and motioned to her to hand the book to him. "Just asking a question, are you so nervous?"


    "Ah? No, it''s not I''ll give you the book right now. " Nian Shiya nodded like a sigh of relief and took out the book from his schoolbag and handed it to him.


    "Sit down. I''ll tell you something. It''s easy to understand..." The man opened his chair, sat down, opened the exercises, took up his pen and Sketchpad, and explained the calculus to her.


    Nian Shiya also opened his chair and sat down beside him, listening to him carefully.


    His voice is cold and magnetic, and it sounds comfortable.


    Listen, listen, her attention turned to his face, everything around blurred.


    Cold and serious look, soft hair, deep eyes, high nose, thin lips, carved face.


    Holding the pen with slender fingers, she wrote out the detailed steps of solving the problem on the draft paper. Her thinking was clear and easy to understand. Her voice was gentle and magnetic. Her heart was beating faster and faster.


    "Do you understand?" He asked.


    "Here How to convert this step... " She looked back and pointed to the draft path.


    "So It''s the substitution. You may be wrong, so... " He patiently explained to her.


    She continued to revel in his face and his voice.


    In fact, she understood the problem from the very beginning.


    "That''s how it works, right?" The man stopped writing, cold light eyes just hit into her eyes.


    Scared her a tiny jump, just smile nod a way: "well, got it, thank you."


    "Well, No." He got up to pack up for home.


    Biting her lips, she asked casually, "by the way, do you know that Lu Lili?"


    "Well, yes." He nodded.


    "Ah, recently I always hear students say that you are together. Is that true?" She pretended to ask, but in fact she was very nervous.


    "Who did you listen to?" He moves all the time, and his voice doesn''t fluctuate.


    "Students said, there are still some passers-by It seems that your story has spread far away. " She said, nodding her chin.


    "Boredom, out of nothing." He packed up and asked her, "won''t you go?"


    "Ah? oh Go, go She tucked the exercises and textbooks into her schoolbag and started to keep up with him.


    It''s just that the smile at the corner of the mouth can''t be pressed down.


    Out of nothing?


    So he''s not with lily Lu?


    She happily walked with him side by side, head high, like a proud white swan.


    The afterglow makes their shadow long and long.


    She looked at the two similar shadows and thought that she was the most suitable person for him.


    "When are you going to And fall in love like them? I don''t think my aunt is so conservative. " She asked."I don''t think about these things now. It''s boring." He light way, "a person is also very good, one more person I feel very troublesome."


    When my heart calms down, I feel a little depressed.


    Happily, he won''t look for a girlfriend too soon; frustratingly, she doesn''t have a chance now.


    But She took a sneak look at him and plucked up her courage.


    Bear it again, bear it again, she can wait.


    She is the only one who can be with her.


    The next day.


    When she came to the classroom, she heard her classmates whispering.


    "Have you heard? Lu Lili is crying miserably today! "


    "I think he''s too cruel. He''s still a girl. He doesn''t speak tactfully..."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him. If he doesn''t like it, he''ll refuse it. It''ll save him a lot of trouble."


    "I also think it''s better to say the rejection earlier. It''s also good for Lu Lili."


    "She didn''t ask for it? Who told her that because she had more contact with him about hosting the party, she regarded herself as a girlfriend, but she didn''t agree, so she pasted it upside down. Well, she pasted a cold butt. "


    She listened and couldn''t help looking up at him who was sitting by the window reading.

 Chapter 109

    His back is straight and straight. From her point of view, you can still see his perfect chin radian and some side faces.


    Cold light, just look at it and feel very refreshing.


    It''s just how she feels. What others feel is piercing cold.


    Maybe it''s because he''s different to her.


    She couldn''t help her heart beating faster.


    Is it because she mentioned it to him last night that he refused Lu Lili because of her words?


    Is that so? It''s like this.


    Although I feel a little self indulgent


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t contain a smile.


    "Shiya, what makes you so happy?" Classmate a saw her ecstatic appearance, followed her eyes and said with a smile, "interesting to him?"


    "Oh, have you forgotten? Shiya and Lu chennian are childhood friends. They have been friends for more than ten years. " Students B road.


    "Ah? childhood sweethearts? This stem is very cute. I think it''s a perfect match. Shiya, I envy you. You are really a good match. " After hearing the news, classmate a looks at Nian Shiya excitedly.


    "Well, thank you." Nian Shiya nods and smiles shyly.


    "Have you confessed?" Student a asked.


    "Silly, if you have confessed, what''s the matter with Lu Lili!" Classmate B had no choice but to knock a''s head with a pen.


    "Oh! Yes Classmate a rubbed his head and laughed, then asked Nian Shiya, "Shiya, why don''t you go to express yourself? I think there is only one confession between you


    "I What I want to say is that every time I summon up the courage to talk to him, I still dare not... " Nian Shiya grinds her lower lip with her teeth.


    "No, I said, what are you afraid of? Haven''t you been with him for more than ten years? Growing up together, what do you advise? " Student a is puzzled.


    "Stupid." Classmate B said, "it''s not so easy to express yourself. It is because she is too familiar that Shiya does not dare to express herself. "


    Nian Shiya hesitated and nodded, "I don''t know if he means that to me So I dare not act rashly... "


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll miss it. Shiya, look at Lu chennian''s cold look. I don''t think he will take the initiative to say that. It''s better for you to take the first step." Classmate a holds his chin and sighs.


    "Why do you want girls to take the first step?" Classmate B doesn''t agree.


    "Have you ever heard of women chasing men? I think handsome Lu is the kind of As long as you take one step, he will go for the rest of the ninety-nine steps! Super cute! Anyway, I think he''s the sultry type. " Classmate a said with a smile.


    "What a mess." Classmate B said, "let Shiya decide for herself. It''s not easy for us to get involved in other people''s feelings, is it?"


    "Well, I see. I just want to give a suggestion. I think Shiya is also very tangled now. " Classmate a said.


    "Shiya, take your time to think about it. Seriously, I think it''s better for you to keep it like this. If he doesn''t like you, you won''t lose face. Can you be a friend?" Students B road.


    "I give you different advice! I think we should take the initiative to take that step and try our best. As for the result Let''s talk about it later. We can''t let ourselves regret, can we? " Classmate a said.


    The eyes of the two students are bright, straight staring at her.


    "I''ll think it over. Thank you Nian Shiya nodded to them. When he raised his head, he focused on his back.


    Slender fingers gently turning the paper of the book, like looking at a beautiful work of art.


    He just sat there, but he didn''t seem to be there.


    He was quiet beside him, and he was quiet himself.


    He is so different and special in the crowd.


    It was as if the disturbance around him had nothing to do with him.


    She held her chin and was crazy.


    Advertisement Do you want a confession or not?


    As if in an instant, they grew up, and they had already arrived at the University.


    His face became more and more angular, like a sculpture, with deep eyes and a cold look.


    Walking on the road, girls will see more.


    There are countless bold girls to hook up, he was not moved.


    Don''t give any girls access to him.


    He maintained a good upbringing and politeness, but the whole person was cold and devoted to academic research and inheriting the work of the Lu group.


    They seldom speak and seldom go home together.


    Occasionally met him, but also she took the initiative to say hello, he replied politely, the two will brush by.It''s no different from ordinary students.


    Her heart grew more and more frightened.


    I''m afraid if it goes on like this, they will go their separate ways sooner or later, right?


    Maybe even stranger than strangers.


    She suddenly missed the little boy who protected her indiscriminately, the cold boy who patiently explained the math problems for her.


    It''s better than it is now.


    I can''t feel more sad than now.


    Yes, she wants to tell. She must tell.


    Nian Shiya firmly clenched her fist and took out her mobile phone to send him a text message.


    "Are you free this afternoon? If you have time, go to the fountain after school. I have something to say to you


    She stares nervously at her cell phone, waiting for his reply.


    It took him a long time to reply.


    "Good."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but before she finished, she nervously looked at the mobile phone screen.


    He promised He promised to meet her


    But What should we say to him?


    "I like you, like you for a long time..." So?


    Or "please get in touch with me!" So?


    She rubbed her arms and heaved a tangled sigh.


    Back to the bedroom, she carefully dressed herself in the mirror, from accessories to shoes, compared many times, and then carefully put on.


    She carefully painted makeup, from eyes to mouth, hands do not dare to shake, painting very slowly, very slowly.


    She sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She was beautiful, open and enthusiastic.


    It seems to complement him.


    He is reserved and calm.


    Thinking of this, she dropped her head and chuckled.


    After school.


    By the fountain.


    She came here early to wait for him.


    She has no class in the afternoon, but he is full in the afternoon, so she has so much time to dress up.


    She squeezed the strap of the bag nervously, and her eyes showed expectation and tension.


    Passers by could not help looking at her more.


    "Who is that?"


    "You don''t know her? New year''s poetry is elegant


    "The poetry of the new year is elegant? oh Is that the flower of our school''s economic management department


    "It''s OK to say that she''s a school flower. She''s really good-looking! Besides, she is not only beautiful, but also a bully


    "Xueba? I like women with brains and faces. Hahaha, I want to chase her. "


    "Come on, Lu chennian is the one who has a boyfriend. Although they don''t feel public, they both acquiesce that they are a couple. They are still childhood friends. "


    "Damn, they''re all right? What else can we do? "


    "They are also in the upper circle. We should stay in the middle and lower circles."


    Nian Shiya quietly listened to the conversation between the two students, and her face turned more red.


    Did everyone think so She and he Is it a relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend?


    Everybody, they''re a couple by default?


    The corner of her mouth was an irrepressible smile.


    When the bell rang after class, she tensed up and breathed quickly.


    The crowd is surging.


    Strange faces pass by in front of us. They are all vague.


    Suddenly I saw his figure from a distance.


    He came to her clearly in a blur.


    It''s like hiding thousands of rivers and mountains, and it''s like hiding ice and snow that doesn''t melt all the year round.


    He walked towards her slowly and steadily.


    She was so nervous that she felt as if she was about to stop breathing.


    Next to her, a classmate was joking and yelling. She was startled. Then she came back to herself.


    She tried to take a deep breath to avoid her gaffe.


    She looked up, with a reserved smile, at his approaching figure.


    Close, close, he came to her and looked down at her.


    Drooping eyes, cold and clear.


    He did not speak, just waiting for her to speak.


    Suddenly, she seems to be suddenly poured down from the beginning by a basin of cold water, she looked at his cold eyes, suddenly did not know what to say.


    He waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he was a little impatient. He asked, "what do you want me to say to you?"


    "I..." She just said a word and got stuck in her throat.


    "The student union will have a meeting later. Can you finish it in five minutes?" He raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "Ah I, I just want to ask, that Have you heard all the rumors in the school recently... " She blurted out in a hurry.


    Oh, no!


    How could she tell it!In case he What should I do if I''m not happy?


    Will she end up with lily Lu?


    But The words have been said. She clenched her fist. Let''s take it as an experiment.


    "What''s the rumor?" His expression Obviously not interested in the boring questions she asked, even blaming her for delaying his time.


    "Just Let''s say we are a couple What... " She stammered.


    He frowned. "Are you still thinking about these things?"


    "Oh, I don''t care! I''m afraid you care After all, in high school... " She stopped talking and didn''t mention what happened at that time.


    "In high school? What happened in high school? " He obviously forgot about high school.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal. You shouldn''t remember it." She shook her head and chuckled, "well What do you have about the rumor Do you have any idea? "


    "What do you think?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Just Everyone said that we were together Would you be angry? " She looked up at him and asked seriously.


    "Why are you angry?" He coldly light way, "with them to say."


    "Oh..." She nodded.


    He I''m not angry


    Let them say


    She looked at him, her face becoming clear.

 Chapter 110

    "Is that why you called me here?" He frowned.


    "Ah? Well "Yes..." She pursed her lips and nodded.


    "It''s really I''ll go to the meeting first. I don''t have to deal with this kind of thing later. " "Those people are of no use but gossip," he said


    "I see. Go to the meeting first." She nodded cleverly and watched him leave with a red face.


    He is worthy of her, even his back is good-looking.


    Wide shoulders, narrow waist and slender legs, oppressive momentum


    She covered her heart.


    Don''t jump any more. It''s so fierce that it''s going to jump out of your chest.


    She said such a thing to him, but he didn''t refute it or get angry.


    Do you mean


    Did he acquiesce to that?


    She looked shyly at his back.


    "Why are you angry? Let them go. "


    Does it show that she is special to him?


    In this case, it seems that we can express ourselves with him?


    They''re going to be together, right!


    The scene changes again. It''s the graduation party.


    The confession was delayed until graduation.


    She is biting her lower lip. She can''t drag on any longer


    It''s hard to know what will happen.


    I must tell him tonight!


    She poured wine to herself one by one, trying to strengthen her courage by drinking.


    In the past four years, he didn''t have a girlfriend and she didn''t have a boyfriend. They both kept the status of friends. Outsiders thought that they were always together, but they all knew that they were just friends.


    How she wanted to cross that line and put a "man" in front of her friend''s address.


    My boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, she bowed her head and smile.


    She is not as shy as she used to be. She is more mature and confident. This time, she will say it.


    She walked slowly, with a smiling face, towards him speaking in the crowd.


    "Chen Nian." She yelled not far from him, her face flushed and her eyes blurred.


    That group of people suddenly quiet down, he turned his head cold light looked at her, waiting for her to speak.


    "Come with me, will you? I have something to say She said with a smile.


    The crowd began to roar.


    "Oh


    "Past, past!"


    "Don''t show your love here. You two, we are still single dogs. Please don''t abuse us!"


    "That''s right. Chennian, go, go."


    "Haha, chennian, don''t let us see you alone tonight!"


    He frowned and said, "nonsense."


    Then he came out of the crowd and came to him.


    "Let''s go." She took him by the arm with a smile and took him forward.


    He wanted to break away, but when he heard the noise of the crowd behind him, he still didn''t break her arm.


    A quiet place.


    "Let go." He pulled out his arm and said, "are you drinking? It''s better not to drink on this occasion. "


    "Hey, hey, Chen Nian." She reached out and gestured, "just a little."


    "Well, what do you want to tell me when you ask me to come out?" He asked.


    "Chen Nian, I..." She took a deep breath. "I like you."


    "I''ve loved you since a long time ago."


    "Over the years, I like you. It''s never changed."


    "I have a feeling that you treat me differently from other people, don''t you? Am I special to you? "


    "So, please associate with me!"


    She said nervously, her face turned red.


    The surrounding air is silent, the moonlight is cold and clear, so is he.


    After a long time, he didn''t speak.


    The blush on her face faded gradually, and she looked at him suspiciously, "Chen Nian?"


    His eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. It took him a long time to say, "sorry, I won''t associate with you. Because I don''t like you, and I don''t plan to fall in love now. I want to wait until my job is stable before thinking about these things. "


    "What what? You''re lying, aren''t you? " She squeezed out an ugly smile, and most of the wine suddenly woke up.


    "Why should I lie to you? That''s the truth. That''s what I said He said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go in."


    "Wait!" She cried, "then why are you so nice to me?"


    "I Have you ever been good to you? " He wondered, "did I cause you any misunderstanding?"


    "Then why did you help me out, and why did you give me a lecture? In high school, Lu Lili said that she was your girlfriend, and you said it directly, which made her cry. But in college, I said that it was rumored that you were not angry when we were together. You said, why?" There was a faint cry in her voice."Ah That''s why you... " He pursed his mouth in confusion. "I helped you to come out because I was older and you were younger at that time. They bullied a girl on you, so it must not work, right? I just happened to see it, so I went to help. It would be the same for another person. "


    "Topic? If you ask me, I''ll tell you. If others ask me, I''ll tell you. It''s nothing. Isn''t it right for students to help each other? "


    "I don''t remember who Lily Lu is. As for you, why I''m not angry when I hear the rumors that we are together, it''s because it''s not true. Why should I pay attention to those rumors? "


    "And In this way, it will also help me to reduce a lot of worries, because my mind is really not on the emotional side. It is said that if I have a girlfriend, they will not pester me any more, so thanks to those rumors, my college life is very quiet. "


    "I''m very sorry for the misunderstanding, but I don''t want you to continue."


    "If we insist on finding a special place, it is that we are neighbors. Growing up together, you are like a sister to me, but just a sister. I have no other meaning to you."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" She raised her head and cried.


    "To you? I think that''s what you think. We''ve been here since we were young. You didn''t talk about boyfriends. I don''t think you want to talk about boyfriends either. " He frowned, "I don''t limit you to have a boyfriend. If you have a boyfriend, I will bless you."


    "You You know, this kind of thing goes around How shameful I am She said.


    "It''s no shame. After all, we haven''t been together and we haven''t disclosed anything. Those are just rumors. But if you spread the false news that we are together, you can''t help it. It''s not my fault, right He said.


    She just cried and couldn''t speak.


    He said calmly: "well, I''m sorry again. Emotional things can''t be forced. I think you should know, too? I went first. "


    "No! Chen Nian! Come on, I really, I really like you! You should be a little interested in me after all these years, right? Just a little bit We, we can take our time, just stay with me... " She hugged his arm in a hurry, her voice trembling.


    "Nian Shiya, don''t make me feel sorry for you." He coldly light way, "this is not the young lady''s appearance, you now so and beggars no difference."


    "Beggar? You call me a beggar She laughs, "it''s just for you. I''ve become a beggar for you."


    "If you let go, we don''t even have to be friends." His voice was tinged with anger.


    "I''m not loose! You really don''t think about it! " She had a bad attitude, but she knew that she was humbly praying for him.


    "Years of poetry and elegance." He said coldly, "let go. If you don''t want more people to see your jokes. "


    She would not let go of his arm.


    After a long stalemate, he was also annoyed. No matter what she thought, he took out her arm and left with her legs raised.


    Only his cold words were left in the air.


    "Since you are like this, I don''t have to leave any respect. From now on, you are no longer my friend. That''s it. "


    Her tearful eyes were hazy, and she only saw his cold back.


    Can''t even be a friend


    It turns out that she is worse than Lily Lu.


    She liked him for so many years, but in the end, she was not even a friend.


    More than ten years of love, has become a joke.


    The last thing she saw was his cold pupils.


    "Ah


    Nian Shiya suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Looking around, only to see is familiar with their own bedroom.


    She looked back at the clock on the bedside table. It was four twelve in the morning.


    She breathed heavily, only to find that her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    How can I dream about the past Or growing up with her and his memory.


    A dull pain in the heart.


    She put her hand over her chest and laughed low.


    In fact, even in the dream, he is cold.


    Originally, in the dream, the heart is also painful ah.


    More than 20 years, Lu chennian.


    She has liked him for more than 20 years.


    She grew up with him, and then they went their separate ways.


    When we met again, he already had a wife.


    But she was still alone.


    After five years of training abroad, she has suppressed her inner feelings. She is confident that she will let him come to her this time.


    But he was still like that.The woman next to him looks useless. Compared with her, she doesn''t look good enough.


    Why can''t it be her? Why not her?


    She went to great lengths to work step by step, and finally, finally, to that day.


    She forced his wife to leave him.


    He finally agreed to be engaged to her.


    And he was hurting her with words for hours before he agreed to get engaged to her.


    He''s always like this. It''s frustrating and then it''s hopeful.


    She always has no way Give him up completely.


    As soon as he spoke, she would rush to him regardless.


    See, he ran away from her wedding because of the news that his wife had left.


    And then He had an accident.


    Is he eager to see his wife?


    Do you really want to keep your wife from leaving?


    But what about her? What is she going to do?


    He never thought about her.

 Chapter 111

    In the end, he didn''t catch up with his wife.


    On the contrary, they are still lying in the hospital until now.


    Her mood is complicated.


    His wife has already left him. Whether he is alive or dead, that woman will not know, let alone take care of him.


    She should thank God for this opportunity, because this opportunity, she can get along with him.


    There were only two of them, no wife, no one else.


    But, God gave her, he is He''s sick, he''s unconscious.


    He is not healthy, he is cold, he is high spirited.


    But When the doctor said that he might lose his memory, she was hopeful again.


    Amnesia?


    In other words, all his life is new?


    If she showed up at this time and stayed with him all the time, would she From then on, he was her?


    At least until his memory is restored.


    Of course It''s best not to let him recover his memory for the rest of his life.


    Please.


    She silently put her hands together to make a wish.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much do you want to help us inject Lu chennian?" Nian Shiya stood at her desk with her arms in her arms and said to the attending doctor.


    "Miss Nian Shiya, it''s not about money." The doctor sighed and said, "I''m a doctor. I''m responsible for the patient. If something happens to the patient, I''ll be held legally responsible. "


    "You seem to forget who I am and who Lu chennian is, don''t you?" Nian Shiya patted her hands on the table, held the table and said, "I can get through the relationship, and you just need to be responsible for Chen Nian''s memory problems, and you don''t need to hurt him in other places."


    "Miss, do you know what hurt him is the most important thing in his body..." The doctor wanted to explain.


    "I know." Nian Shiya said, "now that medical technology is so advanced, I know you can minimize the damage, only affect his memory, and reduce the damage to his brain and head."


    The doctor looked at her, and she only looked at the doctor with sincerity, firmness and obstinacy in her eyes.


    "Please." She suddenly bowed to the doctor.


    "If you don''t want to hurt him, why do you want to affect his memory?" The doctor sighed, puzzled.


    "Do you have to know?" Nian Shiya straightened up and asked.


    "I don''t have to know. I just think it''s very strange. It''s also very important to understand why you''re doing this Of course, if it''s not convenient for you, you can do without saying it. " Said the doctor.


    "I love him." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Just because of that?" The doctor frowned.


    "Well, it''s just that." Nian Shiya looked at him sincerely and said, "doctor, so please."


    "First of all, if something happens to the patient, the hospital and I are irresponsible." The doctor took a document out of the drawer and said, "please sign this document."


    "Oh, I thought you were a man with professional ethics, and I wanted to go to other people if it didn''t work. I didn''t expect that you were just like that." Nian Shiya looks at the documents he has already prepared and sneers at the passage.


    "After all, you have offered very attractive conditions. I''m not a fool. Who doesn''t live for himself these days? Don''t you think so? " The doctor laughed.


    "You''re smart." Nian Shiya carefully signed his name on the document.


    The doctor put away the documents and said, "OK, I''m at ease. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. I''ll arrange everything. "


    "Well, please. Then I''ll go first. " Nian Shiya nodded and turned to leave the office.


    The doctor looked at the slowly closed office door with complicated eyes.


    Sure enough, he doesn''t understand the world of the rich.


    For love? Can you hurt others like that for love?


    That''s not love, at least not true love.


    Her love has been distorted, completely sick.


    But he can''t interfere in anything. After all, he has said what he should say, and he admits that he has shrunk in the face of money and power.


    He was as desperate as she was for his own purposes and interests.


    The doctor sighed, lowered his head and began to prepare the treatment plan.


    Nian Shiya returns to the ward. Xu Yuanyu doesn''t know where to go. Only Lu chennian is still in a coma in the ward.


    The ward was silent and lifeless, only the sound of cold mechanical instruments.


    She came forward to see him, he was still so pale and fragile.


    She sat next to him and talked to him.


    "That''s what I am, by all means for my purpose."


    "But I think I''m still a good man."


    "In the past 20 years of my life, 80% of them have been around you, but you don''t seem to know No, you may know, but you don''t care. ""Would you hate me? But Why do you hate me when I don''t hate you? What I do is for you. "


    "Now, you will always be mine."


    "You see, how nice you are to be with me. I will always be with you."


    "I''ve been waiting so long for such a pale and fragile you."


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu looks at Nian Shiya in front of her.


    "Shiya, what are you doing?" She asked in surprise.


    Nian Shiya knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    "Shiya, you get up, you kneel for no reason, what am I doing?" Xu Yuanyu rushed forward to try to pull her up.


    "Auntie, I want to tell you something. I just don''t think it''s OK to keep it from you, so I''m going to tell you." Nian Shiya refused her help and knelt down in front of her stubbornly.


    "Get up and say no?" Xu Yuanyu said helplessly.


    "No, I won''t get up unless I get your forgiveness." Nian Shiya shakes her head.


    "Well, tell me, what are you going to say?" Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I told chennian''s attending doctor that I hope It can affect Chen Nian''s memory, make him forget the past and start over. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You mean Do you want Chen Nian to lose his memory? " Xu Yuanyu was surprised.


    "Yes." Nian Shiya nodded.


    "Why?" Xu Yuanyu frowned and asked.


    "I want him to start his life again. There is no life of Chu Jinran. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Shiya..." Xu Yuanyu sighed, "it''s not easy."


    "I won''t give up, aunt. Believe me." Nian Shiya looked at her sincerely.


    "I see. Do as you like." Xu Yuanyu nodded and sighed.


    She has never been willing to refuse Nian Shiya, nor can she refuse Nian Shiya. Very strange, clearly she is not her own child, but her heart is inexplicable will favor her.


    That''s it. She doesn''t want to worry about their young people.


    Chen Nian is like this. Shiya is willing to take care of him and stay with him. That''s enough.


    She always believed that Shiya would not hurt chennian.


    Nian Shiya looked at Xu Yuanyu and said, "thank you, aunt."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch --" Chu Jinran was lying beside the toilet, holding the toilet to vomit.


    Yu Beibei looked at her anxiously and stroked her.


    I don''t know why. She''s been doing so much harm these days that she almost vomites whatever she eats.


    He anxiously called the personal doctor to help her.


    "Vomit --" Chu Jinran frowned and vomited until his face was pale.


    "Jinran, Jinran How are you doing? " He can only help her over and over again along the back, gently pacify her.


    There''s really nothing we can do.


    He could only watch her suffer, but he couldn''t help her. He could only call a doctor for her, but he couldn''t help her share the pain or make her have no such pain.


    Chu Jinran finally stops vomiting, and her whole body is so weak that she is about to fall down. Yu Beibei helps her to flush the toilet, cleans her face and mouth, and then takes her to the bedroom to lie on the bed.


    Chu Jinran is so weak that he doesn''t want to say anything. He just blinks his eyes in a hazy way and looks like he''s going to sleep.


    "If you want to sleep, go to sleep. I''m here. I called the doctor. She will check for you later Don''t worry. She''s a very experienced woman doctor. " Yu put his hand on her forehead.


    Chu brocade ran laboriously ordered to nod, then let oneself be engulfed by sleepiness and darkness.


    Yu Beibei looked at her weak and pale appearance and could not help clenching her fist.


    Although it is very happy to have a child, she is suffering and so weak because of this child.


    And the capital of all the culprits is Lu chennian!


    But now he was comfortable, lying in the hospital, knowing nothing and asking nothing.


    Let two women be so haunted by him.


    But That woman, Nian Shiya He bit his teeth, absolutely, absolutely can''t let her go.


    But now is not the time


    He silently stares at Chu Jinran, and he is calculating in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s just a little bit acclimatized. She should also pay attention to diet adjustment..." The doctor turned to Yu Xiangbei.


    "But there was nothing wrong a few days ago. Why is it now..." I don''t understand.


    "There is such a situation, pregnant women should not be tired, her situation is light." The doctor said, "don''t let the pregnant woman run about like this again. Let her raise the baby quietly. For the sake of her and her children, it''s better not to leave France until she''s finished her confinement. ""OK, I see." Yu nodded to the north.


    "In terms of diet, of course, it''s still light. Don''t eat too much greasy food..." The doctor continued, listening carefully.


    "You know how difficult it is for a pregnant woman to have a child. It''s really difficult for her to have a child, so you have to shoulder the responsibility as well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe that''s all we need to pay attention to now. " The doctor said, "now it seems that she is also asleep, and her face is ruddy. Then I will go back first. If there is something wrong, call me again and ask me to come over."


    "Yes, thank you." Yu North sent her to the door, said goodbye to her and then returned to Chu Jinran''s bedroom.


    Chu Jinran was still sleeping, but his face was not so pale.


    He looked at her, suddenly whispered to her stomach and said, "be good, son, don''t bother your mother any more."

 Chapter 112

    Chu Jinran''s eyes turned under the eyelids, then slowly opened.


    The sunlight outside the window has already poured into the bedroom.


    She stretched, only to find a person lying on the side of her bed, almost did not cry out, she that you cover your mouth to swallow that scream back.


    She knew the man was going north.


    But why is he here?


    She wondered and began to recall last night.


    Ah So, she had too much pregnancy and vomiting, and then he took care of her all the time?


    He should be flustered, too? I''ve never seen her look so terrible.


    She softened her eyes.


    She bowed her head, stroked her stomach, and said to the baby silently in her heart, "you little villain, don''t torture your mother any more. Your mother hasn''t forgotten you. The most important thing is you, so don''t do this again. It''s not a good baby."


    She comforted the baby in her stomach for a while, then carefully got up, slowly, so that he was not easy to detect.


    Finally, she got down safely. She was relieved. She turned around and took a thin blanket to cover Yu Beibei gently.


    Then silently made a mouth: "thank you."


    She stood behind him and looked for a while before she turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu frowned to the north, then slowly opened his eyes and saw that the bed was empty and his pupils shrank.


    Has Jinran got up?


    He sat up straight. His body was a little sore because of his incorrect sleeping posture. He frowned and was about to get up when the blanket slipped from his body. He caught the blanket and watched it distracted.


    This blanket Did Jin ran cover it for him?


    He held the blanket tightly, his eyes soft, as if to shine.


    He took the blanket, folded it carefully, put it on the bed, and then turned out of the bedroom.


    After cleaning himself, he went downstairs.


    The room smelled of breakfast.


    He stood in the room and suddenly his heart softened.


    Gentle sunshine, aroma of breakfast, birdsong outside the window, leisurely morning, he is not alone, but two people.


    This is really the life he wants.


    He walked slowly into the kitchen and saw her back.


    Sunlight sprinkled into the kitchen, bright, mischievous sunshine sprinkled on her body, let her look like the whole person is bathed in glittering.


    She is making breakfast seriously and attentively, like a work of art.


    He just stared at her silently for a long time.


    Until she turned around and found him.


    "Oh! northward! Why are you silent? I''m scared to death! " Chu Jinran caught off guard to see him, startled, cover heart way.


    "Sorry, I''m lost." Yu North gentle smile, "see you cook, very happy."


    Chu Jinran said with a smile: "you took care of me last night. Of course, I have to do something to give back."


    "So your feedback is just breakfast?" Yu said with a smile.


    "Do you have any wishes?" Chu Jinran askew head to ask.


    "Can you make dinner, too?" Yu asked.


    "Yes, I can pack your food until you find the right partner." Chu Jinran nodded, turned around and continued to make breakfast.


    "Can we not talk about it?" Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Well, well, that''s not to say, not to say." Chu Jinran compromise, "say you have been working at home for many days, do not go out for a walk? Shall we go out later? "


    "Good." Yu nodded to the north, feeling better because she said "stay at home".


    Chu Jinran asked: "in other words, have you not dealt with the affairs of your company?"


    "Well, almost." Yu nodded north.


    Chu Jinran looked back at him and sighed: "don''t force yourself too much. We can take our time. After all, we have to stay in France for a long time See for yourself how heavy the dark circles under your eyes are. I really want to help you with the company''s affairs... "


    "If you''re not pregnant, I hope we can work together, and I hope the company in France can be built with you." Yu Xiangbei, with gentle eyes.


    "In fact, I can be pregnant with a baby! It''s not very fragile! " Chu Jinran protested.


    "I don''t know who was so weak last night." Yu shook his head to the north and said, "so, no way, no way."


    Chu Jinran flat flat mouth, put breakfast set, let Yu north out.


    After breakfast, they washed the dishes from Yu to the north, and then they went out together.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya stood by and watched the doctor push the needle into Lu chennian''s skin.


    The liquid slowly fell into Lu chennian''s body.Nian Shiya''s expression became more and more tense.


    She''s still scared.


    I''m afraid that something might happen to him.


    However, he was still in a coma and did not know what he would look like when he woke up.


    She clenched her fist and prayed silently in her heart.


    Please don''t let anything happen to you.


    Apart from the lack of memory, others Must be good!


    The doctor finished pushing the medicine, pulled out the needle, processed it, and then began to record the data displayed by various instruments. After checking his body for a while, he closed the record book and nodded to Nian Shiya, "OK. Don''t overdo it. Just add a little at a time. "


    "How long will it take to take this medicine?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Because he''s still in a coma, there''s no way to make an accurate inference." The doctor helped his glasses and said, "generally speaking, the current dosage can''t achieve the purpose of damaging his memory. We can only add a little dosage every day and take specific measures after he wakes up."


    "But what if he wakes up quickly and the medicine doesn''t reach the dosage?" Nian Shiya worried.


    "No, there''s a little bit of coma in the medicine I give him every day." The doctor said, "I have the data, so don''t worry. He will wake up when it''s time to wake up. Of course, I have a record of In fact, he resisted waking up before


    "Resist waking up?" Nian Shiya frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "This is the data I recorded before you asked me to do these things." The doctor said, "in fact, when he had an accident, he once wanted to give up the hope of life, but later I don''t know why he suddenly had a strong desire to survive, so we can save him."


    "Although it is said that his injury is not fatal, it can also lead to a lot of blood loss. In fact, when he was sent over, we were all shocked because the amount of blood loss was too large, and we were prepared for the psychological situation that we could not save."


    "During the operation, he also had cardiac arrest. At that time, we almost thought there was no way to save him But he''s tough. "


    "So, the patient''s desire for survival is also very important."


    The doctor said with a smile, but found that Nian Shiya''s expression was very complicated, pale and ugly.


    "Miss Nian, are you ok?" Asked the doctor.


    "Well, I''m fine, thank you." Nian Shiya nodded and squeezed out an ugly smile.


    "You''re welcome. Please ring me if you have anything. Then I''ll go out first. " The doctor nodded and walked away from Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya looked at his pale face and bit his lower lip tightly.


    All of a sudden, is the desire to survive strong?


    She had an intuition that it must be Chu Jinran who made his desire for survival strong.


    In addition to Chu Jinran, there will be no one else, even his mother can''t let him do this.


    What he thought of at this critical time was Chu Jinran.


    She suddenly found herself in front of a fuzzy, hand to wipe, only to find that it was tears.


    Why cry?


    She knew for a long time that he liked Even love Chu Jinran.


    But she didn''t know that his love for Chu Jinran had reached such a deep level.


    How much do you love someone to live for her and die for her?


    She said she loved him, but could she really die for him?


    No.


    She is not so stupid as he is.


    However, if she was in danger, she would think of him for the first time.


    She slightly choked, looking at other people''s worry and slowly calmed down.


    Don''t be sad because of this. Now she is the one who dominates him.


    She closed her eyes. She can.


    He will only belong to her, and one day She asked him to be safe and happy, but she also hoped that he would be happy because of her and angry because of her.


    Happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, it''s best because of her.


    That''s fair, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go to the cinema!" Chu Jinran excitedly pointed to the cinema in front of him and said, "I haven''t seen a movie for a long time!"


    "Well, let''s go to the cinema." Yu nodded to the north and escorted her to the cinema.


    Today is just the weekend. There are a lot of people in the street. He is always afraid that she will be hit, so he always protects her.


    "North, don''t dally! Come on, come on! What movie do you want to see? " Chu Jinran took him to the billboard of the recently released films and began to select the films.


    "How about horror movies?" Chu Jinran excitedly held up a flyer, which printed the propaganda of a new horror film.


    "Now you are pregnant with a baby. You can''t be frightened. You can''t watch this kind of movie. Change it What''s more, horror movies are bad for the heart. Don''t watch such messy movies in the future. " Yu Beibei pulls out the leaflet in her hand and puts it back to its original place, pulling her away from the horror film promotion area."I see..." Chu Jinran some reluctantly, but still obediently listened to Yu Beibei''s words.


    Yu Beibei looked at her a child can not get sugar to eat and wronged Baba look, funny pinch her face, said: "I am also for you."


    "I know..." Chu Jinran is pinched face, ambiguous way.


    Yu Beibei released the hand holding her face, and continued to protect her to other propaganda areas in a good mood.


    Her skin is really smooth and soft. It''s easy to touch.


    "Do you want to see some romantic movies?" Yu Beibei asked, "don''t you girls like this kind of movie best?"


    "I now I don''t like watching... " Chu Jin ran voice stuffy way.


    Yu Beibei''s heart jumps when he sees her eyes suddenly darkened.


    He shouldn''t have stirred her up She''s just getting better and laughing a lot. How can he talk about these damned things at such a time

 Chapter 113

    "Sorry..." Yu Xiangbei said, "well, if you don''t want to see it, we won''t Let me see Shall we watch a comedy? "


    Chu Jinran nodded, "it''s ok OK, let''s watch the comedy and have a good time. "


    "But I don''t know if you can get used to it. After all, foreigners have different ways of humor and different points of laughter." Yu said to Chu Jinran as he picked out the leaflet Your French... "


    "Will this have English subtitles?" Chu Jinran asked anxiously, "my French level is only limited to ordinary communication with people If you go to the movies It is estimated that Shouldn''t we come to the cinema in such a hurry


    Yu rubbed her hair and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if there are no English subtitles, aren''t there me? Ask me if you don''t understand. "


    Chu Jinran hesitated for a while, still nodded.


    She was a little annoyed and had known for a long time that she would not make the suggestion.


    Yu Beibei saw her little sadness and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be depressed. Let''s learn French together."


    Chu Jinran looked up at him and laughed.


    Just as he said this, a man in front of him came tottering towards them and almost ran into Chu Jinran. Yu hurriedly pulled Chu Jinran behind him and slightly stretched out his arm to resist.


    ¡°Hey£¡¡± The man was hit for a while and looked at Yu Beibei with some irritation.


    "Please look around when you walk, sir." Yu said politely.


    "What''s your business? Can''t a man be bumped into? " The man frowned and said, "I was not careful."


    "I just put out my hand to stop it. You know, you''re about to run into a pregnant woman." Some of Yu''s anger came up.


    Chu Jinran looks at two people, although don''t know what happened, but two people must be made unhappy, she carefully pulled pull Yu North sleeve asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Yu turned back to the north and said gently, "it''s OK."


    That man just discovers Yu north to hide behind a petite Oriental woman, Leng Leng way: "is she your wife?"


    "Yes. My wife is only a month pregnant and is in danger. I just want to remind you to pay attention to walking. " Yu North converged gentle facial expression, toward that man way.


    "I''m sorry, too. I''m in a bad mood and I''m angry with you I''m very sorry. Have a good time. " The man said with a smile, "your wife is lovely. You look like a good match."


    "Thank you and have a good life." Yu nodded to the north.


    The man waved to them and passed them by.


    Yu looked to the north. After he had gone far away, he turned back and said to Chu Jinran, "let''s go."


    "What happened to you and that man just now?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "Nothing. He praised you as cute." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Jinran pursed his lips, nodded and followed Yu to the north.


    Yu Beibei carefully separated the crowd for her, arms like a barrier, protecting her.


    He always felt that loveliness was the most advanced adjective to describe a person.


    There are thousands of beautiful people, but few lovely people.


    His heart softened as he looked down at the top of her hair.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a comedy film on the screen.


    This movie is about a couple who just gave birth to a child and then rush to take care of the child. Because they are new parents, they will make a lot of embarrassing things.


    Yu bent his eyes to the north and said to Chu Jinran in a low voice: "just let you have a look, so that you won''t make such a joke in the future."


    "I won''t..." Chu Jinran said angrily, "I am a very careful person Besides, I''d better learn some of my mother''s knowledge. Well, I won''t be in such a hurry! "


    "Yes? In nine months, I''ll see if you are really as powerful as you said Yu said with a smile.


    "It must be!" Chu Jinran nodded hard, and then continued to concentrate on the movie.


    Although it''s a movie with no language, it''s a comedy after all. There are a lot of funny points that can be poked in. Yu Bei will patiently explain some sentences she doesn''t understand. A movie ends in the conversation between them from time to time.


    They walked out of the cinema.


    "Ah, it''s a good ending, isn''t it?" Chu Jin ran stretched stretch waist way.


    "Of course, it''s a comedy movie after all, and the ending is good." Yu nodded north.


    "I envy their families Although they made a lot of scandals, they still I envy you. " Chu Jinran looked up at him, eyes bright.


    "Well, you''ll have a family like this." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that." Chu Jinran waved, "where are we going next?""Do you want to listen to music?" Yu pointed to the concert hall not far ahead and said, "relax and calm down? There seems to be a special performance of a famous pianist today. "


    "Yes." Chu Jinran nodded.


    They then headed for the concert hall.


    Fortunately, they got just the last two tickets.


    "This pianist is very strange. Other people sell tickets in advance. How can he sell tickets on the spot when he comes here..." Chu Jin ran takes ticket doubt way.


    "Who knows? We don''t understand the ideas of many artists Come on, let''s go in. " Yu embraces her to the north and goes in.


    "Jin ran, do you want to learn piano for children?" Yu Beibei asked after they were seated.


    "Well I think that in the future, he will choose what he wants to learn according to his own interests. No matter what he wants to learn, music or art, I will support his choice instead of forcing him to learn. " Chu brocade ran curved eye Mou way.


    "After all, the age of a child is supposed to be fun." Chu Jinran rubbed his chin and said, "I don''t want my child to be tied up in the things he doesn''t like. That''s his life and should be decided by himself."


    "It''s great that you can think that way." Yu Xiangbei said, "I thought that with your workaholic temperament, he would learn a lot."


    "You really are I''m just being strict with myself, OK? What''s more, the boss generally doesn''t want the subordinates to work hard. How can they get to you... " Chu Jinran shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, don''t forget, I''m not only your boss, but also your friend. Work is to pay attention to efficiency, not to work harder than who, isn''t it? Although you work for a long time, you are highly efficient and can do a lot of things.... " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Of course." Chu Jinran nodded triumphantly.


    "But of course I don''t want you to be too tired! There are so many people in Yu''s family. Why do you have to shoulder so much work on yourself? " Yu sighed to the north.


    "I think work is also a kind of exercise for myself. It''s not a big thing. The more things I do, the more things I get." Chu Jinran said, "I''m still young. I still want to learn a lot. Now I''m so comfortable. Why do I avoid doing things..."


    "I''m really motivated..." Yu looked at her and suddenly laughed, "I hope your child will be like you in the future, like a little sun."


    "I hope so, too." Chu Jinran nodded and smiled, "Oh! Shh, don''t talk. It''s going to start


    They listened to the piano playing carefully. Yu Beibei was fascinated by it. They put one hand on the armrest, and their index finger followed the rhythm.


    Sure enough, music is a remarkable way to convey feelings.


    But Maybe it''s because music is integrated with emotion that it becomes so special. Most of all art is like this.


    Yu Beibei slowly closed his eyes, and his heart was beating with the notes.


    Suddenly I feel a heavy on my shoulder.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, but found a small head on his shoulder.


    It''s Chu Jinran.


    From this point of view, you can see her long eyelashes in the past.


    "Jin ran?" He whispered a call, she did not respond, breathing long and even, chest slightly ups and downs.


    Seems to be asleep.


    Yu North helpless smile, continue to listen to the piano, but the heart is still no matter what.


    Because of her.


    Her breath seemed to connect to his heart through his pulse.


    Plop, plop.


    It seems that the hearts of both people are beating at the same time.


    He closed his eyes and felt.


    Think of it as one with her.


    Time has passed for a long time.


    Chu Jinran suddenly feels itchy on her face. She frowns and reaches for it. But she finds that the source of itching has left her. She continues to sleep peacefully, but that thing makes her face itch again. She wakes up after all.


    Raised his head, the eyes are smiling eyes.


    "Awake?" Yu North picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Well? I fell asleep? " Chu Jinran straightened up and said, "is the concert over?"


    "Well, it''s over. Not long after the concert, you fell asleep and hit me with your head. You had a good sleep." Yu pretends to be slightly angry.


    "I didn''t mean to I don''t know when I fell asleep... " Chu Jinran embarrassed smile, "sorry."


    "Is the piano hypnotic?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "If I don''t hypnotize, I think the piano is very magical, so I''m in a dilemma." Chu Jinran said.


    "Falling asleep?" Yu chuckled."No, no! It''s falling into the atmosphere it creates! Situation Chu Jinran refuted.


    "Well, well, you''re right." Yu North helpless should and way, "we should go."


    Chu Jinran nodded, "let''s go."


    When he was about to leave, Yu couldn''t help looking back at the piano on the stage.


    The player played a piece just now.


    That''s one of his most familiar songs.


    He has also been in touch with the piano. When he played it, he felt that the melody of the song was very beautiful, so he tried to learn it.


    After so many years, the song is still the same, but the mood has changed.


    It''s true that there are feelings in it.


    The song is called the wedding in a dream.

 Chapter 114

    Wedding in my dream.


    He sighed silently.


    He had dreams like that.


    It was him and her in the dream, just the two of them.


    He was in a white dress, and she was in a white wedding dress.


    She walked slowly towards him with her skirt in one hand and flowers in the other.


    Her head was covered with white gauze, and he could not see her face clearly.


    But he just knew that she must be beautiful under the hazy veil.


    She is the most beautiful bride in the world.


    He could even picture her happy smile in his mind.


    Yes, she must be happy to marry him.


    He''ll be nice to her.


    But the dream stopped when he was about to lift the veil from her head.


    That dream was fixed on the picture that he was going to lift her veil.


    He woke up from his dream and hammered the bed angrily.


    Why can''t he and she have a happy ending in the dream?


    How he wanted to I finished the wedding with her.


    Will there be a chance? There will be.


    "North?" Chu Jinran looks at Yu Beibei''s sudden silence and waves in front of him.


    "Ah, well, what''s the matter?" Yu turned to the north, saw her beautiful face, and asked.


    Yes, that''s the face.


    The face that should have appeared at his wedding.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little worried when I see you in a trance and look sad." Chu Jinran said, "what do you think of that''s why it''s like this?"


    "Well? Yeah. I''m still immersed in the music just now, and I can''t extricate myself. " Yu north to find a reason to prevaricate in the past, "just that performer played really good."


    "I see." Chu Jinran nodded and suddenly said to him, "your waist Bend down a little bit. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yu asked, bending down to cooperate.


    Chu Jinran slightly tiptoed and touched his head, comforted: "that kind of eyes are not suitable for you, north."


    Yu Beibei''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Melancholy shouldn''t be on your face." Chu Jinran stroked his head and said, "I hope you are always happy."


    "Well, I see." Yu North gentle eyes, straight body, Chu Jinran hand also took back.


    "Where else do you want to go next?" Yu Xiangbei said, "you just had a sleep. You should be full of energy, right?"


    "Well, it''s full." Chu Jinran bent his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s too late. Do you want to eat out tonight?"


    "No, go back to eat." Yu North refused, "you are now in such a critical period, can''t casually eat outside, go home, I''ll cook for you."


    He deliberately said the word home.


    "North..." Chu Jinran said.


    "Well?"


    "You How virtuous... " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "What, what virtuous, that is to describe a woman." Yu turned his head uneasily to the north and said, "let''s walk slowly to see what we can buy."


    She didn''t recognize his thoughtfulness.


    He sighed silently.


    However, if she hears it, she will probably say something he doesn''t like to hear.


    Take your time, take your time, you have to be patient.


    He took a deep breath and a warm smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya put on a mask and sunglasses and sneaked out of the back door of the hospital.


    As a result, when she saw a few sneaky people, her keen intuition told her that they were reporters.


    She bit her lip in chagrin and knew it was not easy to go out.


    "I said, we''ve been here for two days. Lu chennian lives in the VIP ward. We can''t get to that floor at all. What''s the use? I don''t want to keep it A man was smoking and the fire was out.


    "I also think that year Shiya pushed the pot to Lu chennian. As a result, someone else had a car accident and was lying in the hospital. We still don''t know whether to live or die. Let''s go to find a ghost?" Another man with glasses spat on the ground.


    "Don''t make any noise. I have a hunch that I will find some valuable clues." The thin man who was silent all the time said, "what do you complain about when you get paid? The group leader said to squat, to withdraw, and to talk like a woman. "


    "Fuck, who do you think is like a lady?" The man who was smoking suddenly blew up. After he took a puff of the cigarette, he threw it on the ground and grabbed the thin man''s collar.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The thin man sneered, "besides violence and complaint, what else can you do? I wonder why you had to eat this bowl of rice as a reporter. ""It''s none of your business which bowl of rice I eat? It''s enough to be yourself. What do you care about me? " A man''s vicious way.


    "Oh, I''m going to be promoted. Do you think I can take care of you?" The thin man continued to challenge.


    "Damn you!" The man was so enraged that he punched the skinny man in the face.


    "How dare you fight?" The thin man was surprised, and then he was angry. "Are you afraid you don''t want to die?"


    Two people then scuffle together, that wears the glasses person to look at the situation also flustered, hurriedly goes up persuades.


    Nian Shiya saw them twisted together, quickly raised their collars, and hurriedly walked around them to leave.


    People wearing glasses inadvertently see a mass of dark shadows running past, then subconsciously look at two more eyes.


    Why is that figure so familiar


    He thought, but was interrupted by two people''s constant quarrel, so he could only help to fight.


    "Damn it, let go!" The thin man broke away and said, "I''ve said it. It''s the leader''s order. He said it must be able to stay here until Nian Shiya. Lu chennian can''t get in there. If he can''t, he''ll find a way to get information from Nian Shiya! "


    "Fart! After so many days, do you see Nian Shiya''s figure? The women are not good either. They are also ex fiance. They are all in trouble and don''t even look at them. " The tall man snorted coldly.


    Years of poetry and elegance


    The shadow just now


    Well wrapped


    The man with glasses suddenly opened his eyes and said, "don''t fight! Just now, a dark shadow passed. I feel it''s Nian Shiya! "


    "What did you say? Why don''t you go after me? Why don''t you call us The tall man shifted his angry target. "You''re so stupid!"


    "What kind of infighting is going on at this time? You lead the way. Where did she go just now? Let''s go after it. " The thin man patted his glasses twice, and the man urged.


    "Go, go." Tall man also urges a way, follow glasses man to chase Nian Shiya.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Nian Shiya holds her knee and gasps. She hasn''t been exercising for a long time.


    Why do you just recite.


    She gave an angry tut.


    The structure of this hospital is different from others. The elevator inside the hospital doesn''t go directly to the underground parking lot, so she has to go out and then turn to the parking lot to drive home.


    She calmed down and turned to the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Three men chased out, but there was no figure of Nian Shiya.


    "Where is she?" Asked the tall man.


    "It''s gone She just came out of here. There''s only one way out of here... " The glasses man helped the glasses.


    "Stupid, go to the underground parking lot." The thin man said.


    "Why go there? You didn''t see her go there The tall man turned a white eye.


    "Do you want me to give you a nickname? What an obvious thing. As a public figure, she has happened so many things recently. Will she appear in the street so conspicuously? "


    "Moreover, she can never bring her own agent, so she won''t take the nanny car, but she will drive by herself, which will reduce the chance of being found out." Thin little man disdains a way.


    "Let''s go. Maybe she''s not that fast." Seeing that Gao was going to be angry, the man with glasses pushed him to the parking lot.


    Gao Da Nan is going to attack again. When he is pushed by the man with glasses, his reason comes back. No matter how reluctantly, he can only follow the thin man to find Nian Shiya in the parking lot.


    The parking lot of the hospital is large and full of cars.


    Nian Shiya is a bit of a road junkie, so she forgot where her car was parked.


    She groped slowly one by one.


    Is looking at, a male voice suddenly rang out, scared her.


    "Damn, so many cars?"


    "You''re not looking for a car. You''re looking for people. You''re looking for people!"


    "Shh, let''s keep it down."


    "Whisper what? It''s not like we''re hiding. What are you afraid of? "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Finding talent is the most important thing."


    "Split up, you go to the left, I go to the right, you, in the middle."


    "I see."


    "Oh."


    Nian Shiya squatted down in a hurry and covered her mouth.


    The sound Aren''t they the reporters just now? How do they know she''s here?!


    Her heart beat more and more distracted.


    "But we have to make sure what her car looks like. If she has already driven away, then we are not in vain?"


    "Long winded, do you think she has wings and flies so fast? When we came here just now, I saw all of them, so I went out in a car. There was a family of three sitting on the seat of the family, which means that she must not have driven away! Ah, that''s how you react to be a journalist. It''s really true. "Nian Shiya was more and more flustered when he listened to one of them.


    Today is really a bit back home! Damn it!


    She made a rude remark in her mind.


    If found She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Answer questions? What is the answer? It''s not appropriate for her to appear in the hospital, and it''s not appropriate for her not to appear. The best solution is that she should stay away from the wind and not go out. However, she still went out to visit him.


    Breaking the engagement? She''s a victim! She didn''t want to break the engagement herself!


    But now that she has made up her mind, it is impossible for her to betray Chen Nian and put the blame on him.


    "Well, seriously, she''s not hiding here, is she? Hiding in cars? " A man''s voice sounded lazily, "otherwise it''s impossible not to find her."


    Nian Shiya''s eyes widened in horror.

 Chapter 115

    "Then search. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Another man''s voice sounded.


    The quiet parking lot, only their voice and footsteps, is extraordinarily seeping.


    Nian Shiya clenched her lips and frowned.


    What to do? Where are you hiding?


    If they don''t hide, they will make a big fuss when they find out.


    She can''t, can''t let them find out


    The footsteps are getting closer


    The tall man searched one by one and sighed: "no one."


    "Not here, either." Glasses man way.


    "Strange, I don''t see it here either..." The thin man Tut, "is it difficult for her to grow wings and fly?"


    "I don''t know." The man with glasses opened his hand.


    Gao Danan left the train and joined them. "Hey, you can''t be wrong, can you?"


    "No, normal people don''t dress like that." Glasses man way.


    "What if they are seriously ill? It''s a waste of time Gao Danan rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go. I won''t spend time with you here."


    "All right, let''s go." Men''s glasses.


    Nian Shiya lies under the car, listening to the sound of their distant footsteps and voices, releasing her hand covering her mouth.


    She actually did


    She was lying under the car to avoid reporters.


    Who is she? She is Nian Shiya, and now, in order to avoid reporters, she lies under the car.


    She hammered the ground angrily and listened carefully. It was really quiet before she climbed out of the car, found her car and drove out.


    She was not really relieved until she was far away from the hospital.


    It''s safe at last.


    But the fundus is more and more haze.


    She couldn''t let go of the fact that she had been reduced to such a state.


    But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter She tried to comfort herself.


    As long as she can get Chen Nian in the end, she can bear it first.


    Hasn''t she endured it for so many years? I''m afraid I can''t stand this short period of time?


    Nian Shiya, you can.


    She clenched the steering wheel.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    Nian Shiya didn''t dare to show fatigue until she got out of the car.


    She stretched out and thought, sure enough, it''s better to be at home. There are too many intrigues outside. Sure enough, it''s the most relaxing thing to be at home.


    When she appears in front of the public, she has to be perfect. She has trained her smile for a long time, and even calculated the radian just right.


    She is also a person, and she will be tired.


    She pursed her lips, thought about it, and then put on a smile.


    She didn''t want to worry her parents.


    Thinking about this, she went into the door with her head high, "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    "Shiya is back." Seeing her, nianmu said with a smile, "are you ok? Didn''t you find out? "


    "Well, No." Nian Shiya nodded, "don''t worry, mom."


    "How can I not worry! You''ve been out so long I thought... " Nian''s mother frowned again, "after all, you should be hiding from the wind now. But you insist on going out... "


    "Well, mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Nian Shiya patted her on the arm.


    Nianmu looked at her and sighed, "that Lu chennian How''s it going? "


    "Well, he''s fine, too. I''ve asked the doctor to help, just in case, and I asked him to sign the papers." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "That''s good." Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, my father suddenly said, "I''m ready, too."


    "Dad? You have to prepare What? " Nian Shiya doubts.


    "You don''t care." I''m a father.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips, looking at her father''s indifference.


    "Oh, come on, Shiya, take a bath and have dinner later." Looking at the unusual atmosphere between father and daughter, Nian''s mother becomes a peacemaker and pushes Nian Shiya away.


    Nian Shiya nodded, "then I''ll take a bath first."


    Then he left the hall.


    "Look at you Nianmu looks at nianshiya''s figure disappearing at the corner of the stairs, and gently rebukes Nianfu.


    "What''s the matter with me?" New year''s father read new year''s mother from the top of the newspaper.


    "What''s your attitude towards Shiya?" New year''s mother''s way.


    "I just don''t feel well. She''s attached to the man who broke her heart, and she''s always thinking about it. Although I try to let myself ignore these things, she is my daughter after all. " His father sighed, "how can I make my daughter so humble?"


    "But what can I do? It''s not that I haven''t said anything about her Nianmu said, "then you shouldn''t have such an attitude towards her. If you are so indifferent to her, will she understand? She can only think about these things by herself. There''s no hurry. ""I see." The father shook the newspaper.


    "By the way, you said you were going to What are you going to prepare? " Asked nianmu.


    "I''m going to annex Lu''s property." My father''s eyes were shining.


    "What? You don''t mean... " Nianmu was surprised.


    "I''ve thought for a long time that if I stamp my foot in the domestic financial sector, it will make the financial sector shake three times. Now that my family has fallen to such a state, I really can''t swallow it." Year father said, "Lu chennian has no time to take care of the company, then I will help him manage."


    "Lu, that''s a piece of fat. To tell you the truth, if Lu chennian wakes up, he will be with us Shiya. There is no need for the Lu family to be so clear that year. Anyway, the company will still be their children in the future. "


    "But if he wakes up and doesn''t stay with Shiya, or he can''t wake up Then we''re not losing, are we? "


    His father helped Lao Hua and said faintly.


    "But Shiya..." Nianmu is only worried about her daughter.


    "She''ll figure it out one day, and I''m doing it for her good." I''m a father.


    "Oh, I really love Shiya." Nianmu said, "love without pain."


    "Don''t people grow up only when they are hurt by their feelings?" "Don''t think about it," he said


    "Well, I''ll tell the servant to cook instead of talking about it. Shiya should be hungry, too. " Nianmu shook her head and left the living room.


    Nian''s father took the newspaper and stared at it, but he didn''t read a word.


    I wish Shiya could understand his hard work.


    After all, in this world Only parents love their children the most.


    To tell you the truth, which parents are not sad to see their daughter become like this for a man?


    Everyone wants to make their children better and happier, right?


    In this respect, he is just an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is taking a slow bath in the bathroom.


    There was something wrong with dad''s reaction just now.


    And he said "ready" What do you want to prepare?


    She shook her head and forced herself not to think, but her heart suddenly panicked without warning.


    She frowned and didn''t know what was the cause of the panic.


    It''s hard to feel like this.


    Before she had time to think about it, her stomach gave a cry.


    She just remembered that she didn''t eat much today.


    She closed her eyes and let the water in the shower come down from head to foot.


    It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it.


    Don''t you just lie under the car?


    Isn''t it more humiliating to say in front of the public that you''re breaking your engagement?


    Her self-esteem has been completely lost because of Lu chennian.


    She does so, mom and dad will still be very sad.


    She knows all about it.


    But she really can''t help it.


    Lu chennian is like a magnet of the opposite sex to her.


    As long as close to her, she will be attracted to the past, and then firmly, do not want to separate from him.


    Well, she will make him and her inseparable.


    By whatever means.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu stayed in the ward and accompanied Lu chennian silently.


    She thought over and over again about Chen Nian''s memory.


    But found that he really is not like other children.


    She couldn''t find any warmer memories.


    He and her way of getting along is more like the boss and subordinates and so on.


    But like nothing like mother and son.


    He won''t spoil her or worry her.


    At the age when other children would pester their parents for sugar, he had already read and played the piano by himself.


    Everything is one person.


    She found that she missed many moments in his growth.


    She didn''t even remember his birthday.


    Since childhood, he has been trained as Lu''s successor, and she only cares about romantic relationship with his father. In fact, she doesn''t care much about the child who was born by accident.


    In fact, it''s just a piece of Lu Qi who has entered his family.


    She was interested in the money and power of the Lu family, and the leadership of the Lu family really moved her heart. She went to great lengths to step into the door of the Lu family.


    She never cared much about this son.


    But until now, she knew that life would be so hard without him.


    It''s not about money. After all, Lu''s foundation is stable and deep, so he won''t collapse immediately.


    It''s the sadness in my heart.


    Sure enough, blood is thicker than water, and there will be an inseparable bond between relatives.She suddenly knew why she liked Nian Shiya so much.


    Because they are very similar.


    Seeing her is like seeing who she was.


    Crazy, desperate, for their own love and future, to do those things.


    But she never regretted it.


    In fact, Nian Shiya was much better than she was then, and even better than her all the time.


    It can be seen that although she is deeply scheming, she will do it for her love and for Chen Nian.


    If Chen Nian liked her at the beginning, she would not have done these things.


    She admired Nian Shiya.


    After all, Lu chennian and his father still don''t know about her scheming. Although they didn''t love each other as much as the second elder of the new year''s family, they were also friendly and respectful.


    However, Nian Shiya was not welcomed by Lu chennian, but she could still treat him like this. To be honest, she really admired him.


    After Chen Nian''s car accident, she thought Nian Shiya would give up. She was even afraid that she would step back on their Lu family, but she didn''t. instead, she wanted to be with Chen Nian.


    She thought that she would be relieved if she handed over Chen Nian to Nian Shiya.


    As Lu chennian''s mother, she felt that the only thing she did right for him was that she wanted him to marry Nian Shiya.

 Chapter 116

    Xu Yuanyu thought and turned to look at Lu chennian on the bed.


    Although Nian Shiya wanted to make him lose his memory, her mother was supposed to try her best to stop it. After all, it was her son.


    But Let him forget that woman.


    If he forgot that woman, he would be able to go back to the previous Lu chennian.


    Back to Lu chennian, who was cold and didn''t bother her.


    ¡­¡­


    "North! Come and help The face is full of flour but also anxious way.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Beibei put down the knife of minced meat and asked.


    "I can''t mix this flour with..." Chu Jinran cried and said, "you teach me."


    Yu Beibei looked at her confused face and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh! I, I do it for the first time, and I can be forgiven for my failure! " Chu Jinran protested.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not laughing. I''m not laughing." Yu Beibei still smiles and scrapes her nose, "little dirty cat."


    Chu Jinran raised his chin toward the flour, "don''t talk about me. Teach me how to make noodles quickly. If you linger on, dinner will become supper!"


    Yu shrugged his shoulders to the north, washed his hands first, and then came to the cooking table to prepare noodles.


    "This noodle is broken by you and me, so I''ll do it again. Don''t be angry." Yu looked back at her.


    "I see. I''m not angry." Chu Jinran nodded, and then looked at his way of doing.


    "That''s enough, just the two of us, not too much flour..."


    "Knead while adding water..." I''ll do the same thing.


    Chu Jinran looks at silently.


    I suddenly lost my mind.


    It seems that the person in front of him is Lu chennian.


    Before they got married, he also made dumplings for her.


    At that time, she volunteered to try, but in the end, she was pushed out of the kitchen and said he would come.


    "Will you, big - little - Master?" She scratched the kitchen door and spat out her tongue at him, deliberately saying the three words "young master" long and heavy.


    "Just watch, big - small - sister." He turned to smile at her.


    She also particularly disdained to walk slowly behind him and said sarcastic words: "I don''t believe it, you are a respectable young master who can cook and make dumplings with noodles? It''s impossible. "


    "If I can do it, do you want to give me a wish? What do you think, dare you bet with me? " Lu chennian washed his hands.


    "Well, bet on it." Chu brocade ran embraces the arm, very firm nod a way.


    Lu chennian confidently bent his eyes, "this is what you said."


    Then she saw Lu chennian''s skillful technique of mixing noodles, with just the right strength and moisture.


    "It''s just, it''s just a meeting..." She replied obstinately.


    After a while, she saw Lu chennian''s slender fingers flying, wrapped the stuffing with soft dough, and then made beautiful wrinkles. The whole set of movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    He held a perfectly shaped dumpling in the palm of his hand and handed it to her, smiling, "you lost."


    Chu Jin looked at him in amazement, "you How did you do it... "


    "Well, it''s a secret. I won''t tell you." Lu chennian''s expression stagnated and said with a smile, "well, if you lose the bet, you have to keep your word."


    "What What did I say I didn''t say anything... " Chu Jinran looks like he wants to play tricks.


    "You''re not good. You said you wanted to give me a wish. Are you going to cheat on the bet you just made? " Lu chennian pretends to be wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you don''t want to go too far... " Chu Jinran pretended to be reluctant, "say it, say it, what do you want?"


    "Promise me you won''t make dumplings for anyone except me in the future." Lu chennian said with a smile.


    "What''s your wish..." Chu Jinran couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I can''t make dumplings either..."


    "Promise me anyway, it''s my only wish." Lu chennian said.


    "Yes, yes, I promise. I won''t make dumplings for others. " Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Good boy." Lu chennian went to touch her hair with a smile.


    "Oh! You still have flour in your hand! That''s true Chu Jinran pretends to be angry, and they start fighting.


    At that time, his eyes were bright, like stars in the sky.


    The eyes in front of me gradually became gloomy, gentle like water, with a little doubt.


    "Jin ran? What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Yu tilted his head to the north.


    "Ah?" Chu Jinran returned to his senses, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s very nice of you and me."How can I think of Lu chennian?


    She looked at the blended flour with a bitter throat.


    "When I roll out the noodles, will you wrap the dumplings well?" Yu asked.


    "Sorry, I''ll chop the stuffing for you. I can''t make that dumpling." Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    Since we have promised him, we should respect his wishes.


    After all She lost the bet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s OK. I''ve cut half of the stuffing. Just cut the other half. Be careful, don''t hurt it. " Yu Beifang looked at her sudden low interest. He didn''t understand what happened to her all of a sudden, so he had to nod and follow her.


    Chu Jinran nodded and went to chop the stuffing.


    Yu looked at her back and sighed.


    Chu Jinran cuts the stuffing, but his thoughts drift away.


    Why did he make such a wish at that time?


    Don''t let her make dumplings for others


    Although she really can''t pack it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here come the dumplings." Yu North Sheng out two plates of dumplings on the table, Chu Jinran has been sitting there.


    "Thank you I should have done it... " Chu Jinran is a little embarrassed.


    "Why are you so polite? Didn''t you learn and cut the stuffing, did you? It''s your credit, too. " Yu said with a smile, "eat quickly. You are hungry, too."


    "Good." Chu Jinran bowed his head and began to eat dumplings.


    No


    Why is the taste wrong


    Mingming is also a good noodle, and the stuffing is the same formula


    Why


    What is missing


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Yu Xiangbei asked, "what''s the matter? Not good? "


    "It''s not, it''s not bad..." Chu Jinran quickly shook his head, "it''s delicious."


    "What''s that look like?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "No, it''s just that I suddenly feel very tired. Maybe I''ve walked too much today." Chu Jinran said, "dumplings are really delicious."


    "Let''s eat. After eating, go to take a bath and have a rest. I know you are really tired today." Yu Beibei''s eyes were filled with heartache.


    Chu Jinran nodded and continued to eat dumplings.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the matter with her recently


    Chu Jinran sat on the bed after washing and looked out of the window.


    "Baby, do you think mother is strange recently?" She bowed her head to her stomach.


    "Actually Still want to know about dad? "


    "I don''t think so Don''t ask for trouble. You think so, don''t you? "


    "I wish I had a mother, right?"


    "Now that we are separated from dad, let''s make peace with each other. Let''s not disturb dad. Maybe he is Very happy... "


    "Don''t cry..."


    She comforted the baby in her stomach, but she was curled up and sobbed, crying and comforting herself.


    "Don''t cry, baby We are also very happy now.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is sitting at the dining table, facing his father and his mother.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Nianmu looked at Nianfu and nianshiya and sighed, "what are you doing? It''s time to eat! "


    Nian''s father and Nian Shiya look at each other and pick up chopsticks to eat.


    Looking at their tacit understanding, nianmu shook her head and sighed.


    In the middle of the meal, Nian Shiya still couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what you just said Ready, ready to do what? "


    "You don''t care about that." His father said, "don''t talk when you eat."


    Nian Shiya choked and shut up.


    Nian''s mother looked at Nian Shiya''s lost appearance, then she followed her back, and secretly glared at Nian''s father.


    Nian''s father watched Nian''s mother flatten her mouth and continue to eat.


    Nian Shiya looks at the eye contact between her parents, which is obviously a very common reaction, but the panic and uneasiness in her heart always rush out.


    She took a look at her new year''s mother and decided to ask her mother for information after dinner.


    After dinner.


    "Mom, let''s cut some fruit." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Just let the servant go..." Nianmu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just follow me." Nian Shiya was the first to get up and go to the kitchen.


    Nianmu looks at Nianfu, who just looks at her thoughtfully and keeps silent.


    Nian''s mother had to follow Nian Shiya to the kitchen.


    "Mom, you Do you know what Dad means by "ready" Nian Shiya takes out some apples from the refrigerator.¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Nian''s mother thought about it and decided to hide the truth. "I''ve never asked about his business. I can''t understand what he said."


    "So..." Nian Shiya nodded and washed the fruit. "I always feel uneasy. I don''t know why."


    New year''s mother''s heart thump for a while, can''t she really have telepathy? Do you know that her father is going to attack Lu chennian''s company?


    "Do you think too much about these things recently? You''ll get nervous if there''s something going on? Don''t worry. Don''t think too much. It''s OK. " Nianmu comforted.


    "It''s not Maybe... " Nian Shiya wanted to deny it, but she nodded after thinking about it.


    Maybe she is too sensitive.


    "You don''t really decide not to be a star, do you?" Nianmu changed the topic and said, "isn''t that your dream all the time?"


    "I don''t know whether to continue to do it or not I don''t know if the public can accept me. " Nian Shiya said with a bitter smile, "after all, now I''ve become a laughing stock. "


    "Don''t say that. We are the best." Nian''s mother used to hold her on the shoulder. "You''ve been studying abroad for so long, and you''ve been working hard for so long outside. How can you say give up and give up?"


    Nian Shiya just laughed bitterly, "I It depends. I''m getting more and more timid. After that I don''t dare to face other people''s eyes any more. "

 Chapter 117

    "Come on, Shiya." Nianmu said, "it will get better soon."


    "But, mom, I really don''t have the courage." Nian Shiya sighed, put the washed fruits on a plate, picked up one of them and began to cut into pieces.


    "Shiya, cheer up." New year''s mother''s way.


    "Mom, you know that I Did you do anything? I didn''t want to talk to you, but... " Nian Shiya said, "today, in order to avoid reporters, I got under the car."


    "What? You... " The new year''s mother clapped her hand on the back and said, "tell me clearly, what''s the matter?"


    "When I came out of the hospital to go home, I met the reporter. They didn''t see me carefully, but they could guess it was me by intuition. They chased me to the parking lot. I really had no place to hide, so I had to hide under the car." Years of poetry elegant simple way, constantly cutting fruit.


    "There''s no way. After all, you really need to avoid the limelight now..." Nian''s mother comforted him.


    "I know, but I feel like I lost something when I got under the car." Nian Shiya pursed her lips.


    "Don''t think about it." Nianmu said, "you just have to do it. When the people of the Red Army on the long march still ate belts and grass roots, it wasn''t much harder then? "


    "But the situation was different at that time..." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Just for example, I hope you can get out of these shadows and continue to shine on the screen." Nianmu said, "our Shiya is so beautiful. It would be a pity if no one would watch it, wouldn''t it?"


    Nian Shiya laughed when she heard this, "well, listen to mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Nian Shiya still goes to the hospital to see Lu chennian every day, but instead of being alone, she brings her bodyguard and driver.


    Yu Beibei is still busy setting up the company distribution in France, and the relationship with Chu Jinran is also put aside.


    Chu Jinran still cultivates himself, listens to music and reads books every day.


    Sometimes she would miss Lu chennian and want to know his news, but every time she held back her inner thoughts.


    She warned herself, don''t think, don''t think.


    He has a better life.


    Don''t waste energy on these irrelevant people and things.


    He didn''t want her.


    What''s the use of thinking about him?


    It''s like a joke.


    She''s suffering, too.


    But I hate him. The two emotions are constantly intertwined.


    Hate him for not believing her, for hurting her like that.


    He made her black and blue, and then stepped on her wound to get engaged to another woman.


    He has always been happy.


    Unfortunately for her.


    Her parents don''t want her, and he doesn''t want her either.


    She hated him more and more when she had severe vomiting.


    If he doesn''t leave a baby in her body, she will be more free now. She can do what she wants to do without worrying about anything and make more money.


    But she also thanks him, let her have a baby.


    So, at least, she''s not alone.


    Although she was with her, she would still feel lonely.


    It was an unspeakable sadness.


    Being a stranger in a foreign land alone.


    With a baby, she will feel always warm, because someone is connected with her.


    The bond of blood thicker than water and intimacy and satisfaction are different from other feelings.


    She''s not alone anymore.


    It''s like walking away with the power to live.


    She also thought that if there was no baby, maybe she would really die.


    But now it''s different. She has a baby. She wants to live. She must live.


    It''s all gone, isn''t it?


    The baby is still tenacious in her stomach firm growth.


    Because in this way, she can no longer give up the hope of survival.


    She wants to live, live well, live happily.


    But Nian Shiya, such a vicious woman, hated everything she did to her and her baby.


    But what can we do? He didn''t believe her. Maybe when Nian Shiya had a pillow with him, he didn''t know the southeast and northwest, did he?


    She can only comfort herself that Nian Shiya will always be punished. Only in this way can she feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital ward.


    "Doctor Why doesn''t he wake up? It''s been so long He''s not going to be a vegetable, is he? " Nian Shiya bit her lip and looked at Lu chennian on the bed. She was in great pain.


    If the data displayed by the instrument were not normal and the doctor didn''t say anything extra, she would have thought that he would become a vegetable."No, he won''t be a vegetable." The doctor recorded the data and said, "didn''t I say it was the patient who resisted waking up. There''s nothing we can do about it. We have to look at him."


    "Doctor! So you mean when he wants to wake up, he''ll wake up, right? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "Yes, the subconscious is actually very important." Said the doctor.


    "Is there any way to make him want to wake up?" Nian Shiya asked.


    The doctor closed the notebook and said, "let''s see what he wants, who he wants to see and what he wants to do. Just meet his needs. In that case, he should wake up. "


    What do you want? He doesn''t seem to lack anything.


    What do you want to do? He doesn''t seem to have any special interests, as if every day is just a routine life.


    Who do you want to see? Chu Jinran? But how could she find that woman and bring her to chennian?


    She longed that the woman and Chen Nian would not meet in her life.


    What''s more, now Chen Nian is in the process of memory interference. If that woman appears, isn''t all her efforts in vain?


    She didn''t work so hard to make wedding clothes for others.


    She tried so hard to make him lose his memory at all costs. She always had a premonition that if he saw that woman, all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    He''s going to remember everything.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true.


    The complexity of that woman had a profound impact on him.


    It''s a height she''ll never reach in her life.


    No Maybe he can make her the most influential person to him.


    So Please Do wake up


    Nian Shiya clenched her lips and said, "I know."


    The doctor nodded and said, "the dose of that medicine is almost there. I''ll wait until he wakes up."


    "Does the injection have anything to do with his inability to wake up?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "There are still some relationships, but these relationships are limited to making him comatose for more time Of course, in a short time, it won''t affect his waking up. " The doctor said, "all the data indicators are normal, which means that it''s his inner reason."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Years of poetry and elegant nod.


    After the doctor responded, he pushed the door out.


    Nian Shiya watched the doctor close the door of the sick room, and then relaxed.


    She slowly approached Lu chennian''s ward and sighed: "how long do you want to sleep?"


    Lu chennian on the bed would not answer her question.


    Nian Shiya could only say to herself, "wake up quickly. Anyway, you can say something about it. I, I want to be a star."


    "You know, because of you, I have become the laughing stock of the public."


    "I dare not be a star any more. But I, this is my dream. I have already got the star of my dream, but now because of you, do you want me to return the star? "


    "But I don''t want to. It''s easy to give up, but you don''t know how hard I fought and how hard I picked that star. "


    "It''s all because of you! You see, you made me lose money, and my wife turned me into a soldier. At least I woke up and explained it clearly! "


    "Wake up, please."


    The eyes of Nian Shiya gradually become sad.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair to me?"


    "I''ve loved you for so many years, but you really don''t give me any extra light from the corner of your eyes."


    "However, I think you eat shriveled in Chu Jinran''s place, I''m balanced."


    "I am the same as you. Love but not, love but not... "


    "I''m bad, aren''t I? Yes, I''m not a kind girl. If I''m kind, I can''t do a lot of things. "


    "In fact, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been that silly woman all the time. I don''t know whether you like this girl or not."


    "But almost all my changes are for you."


    "I''m intriguing and scheming. You don''t like it, but you made me like this."


    "Who doesn''t want to be silly every day? Intrigue is tiring. "


    "But to get you, it doesn''t matter."


    Then she laughed again.


    "The last time I did this, anyway, Chu Jinran left here. You can''t chase her now, can you? I''m sorry to do this to you, but There''s no more but. I don''t regret it. "


    She didn''t regret it. As long as she could get him, everything would be meaningful."Shiya, come on, have some fruit." Xu Yuanyu opened the door with a fruit tray in her hands and walked in, "thank you very much for taking care of our chennian."


    "Auntie, what are you doing with me? This is what I should do." Nian Shiya took a fruit and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "I think you are more sensible than that Chu Jinran." Xu Yuanyu said, "that woman It''s really cruel. Although she has gone abroad, we can''t see her, but she You must know the news, too? But that''s what she can do


    "Absolutely?" Nian Shiya is puzzled.


    "It''s not Well, I shouldn''t have led wolves into the house at the beginning. I should have tried my best to prevent Chen Nian from marrying her. " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Auntie, let''s not talk about the person who makes us upset, OK?" Nian Shiya waved her hand and bit the fruit.


    Xu Yuanyu sighed and nodded, "no more, no more."


    No one noticed that Lu chennian''s fingers on the bed moved slightly.

 Chapter 118

    Lu chennian seemed to be in a fog.


    All around was a vast expanse of white, and he didn''t know why he was here or where he was going to get out.


    He looked down at himself, dressed in white and barefoot.


    He stepped on the ground, is soft, soft not words, as if in the clouds, so unreal.


    He frowned and began to look for anyone else. "Hello, is anyone there?"


    The only answer is his echo.


    He Tut, thought about it, and decided to find the exit by himself.


    It didn''t feel like it was the first time he was in such a dangerous situation, so he didn''t panic at all.


    He believed that he would find the exit.


    And find Find her.


    Lu chennian''s eyes gradually emerged Chu Jinran''s face.


    He took a firm step forward.


    When you don''t know the direction, just keep going forward.


    The long road seemed endless.


    He didn''t feel tired either. He just walked all the time until the fog became thicker and thicker. He forgot why he wanted to go and who he wanted to go to.


    He thought hard, but his face was blurred.


    He finally sat down in despair.


    He just sat there as if time had stopped.


    I don''t know how long he sat, but suddenly he heard some voices.


    "The last time I did this, anyway, Chu Jinran left here. You can''t chase her now, can you? I''m sorry to do this to you, but There''s no more but. I don''t regret it. "


    Chu Jinran?


    What is this? Why does the heart suddenly shrink when hearing these three words?


    He grabbed the clothes on his chest, and his breath was short.


    Is there anyone? Someone''s here?


    Did you come to save him?


    She said he couldn''t go after her? What is he going after? He just wanted to get out of the fog.


    Is she apologizing to him? How do you say you don''t regret it? What did that man do to him?


    By the way, what did she say just now? Who left?


    He frowned and suddenly found that the mist was gradually dispersing.


    It shows the original appearance.


    It''s a very beautiful place, houses, trees, grass, sunshine


    Wait, why are you so familiar?


    It seems that this is a very important place


    Does he live here?


    He walked slowly, carefully observing the surrounding scenery.


    It''s like she''s going to like it.


    Wait, she? Who is she?


    Here Didn''t he live alone? This is his own territory


    He has always been alone


    Is it because he has been lonely for a long time that he fancies that he is not a person?


    It''s really a person who has been like this for too long.


    He dropped his head and shook it gently.


    "What are you doing? Are you not coming to me? " Hear a familiar female voice, fresh and mellow.


    He was stunned. The voice Why, so familiar


    It''s like the sound you hear every day, the sound you think about every day.


    "I Who are you? " He asked. There was no one around.


    "Have you forgotten me?" The woman was wronged for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you and I haven''t met you. Although you make me feel very familiar, but..." Lu chennian shook his head.


    "You''ll regret it." That woman light way, "if one day you remember, will be very painful?"


    "No Lu chennian said, "I''m not at your mercy."


    "Yes? I overestimate you The woman sighed, "wake up, there are many things waiting for you to do Oh, by the way, some things can only be solved by your own will. "


    "I see." Lu chennian just nodded.


    "Go forward, don''t look back." The woman said.


    Lu chennian walked forward obediently, and sure enough, he could see the exit soon.


    But he couldn''t hold back and looked back.


    Only one woman.


    Her face was vague and unreal.


    Gradually, her whole body began to blur, and finally became completely transparent, and then disappeared.


    Lu chennian did not dare to breathe.


    Then I saw that it was suddenly clear and open all around.


    But he was still alone.


    My heart suddenly became empty.


    It''s like when that woman disappeared, something of his own disappeared.¡­¡­


    "Doctor! He''s moving! Is he going to wake up? " Nian Shiya nervously grabs the doctor''s sleeve and makes his joints white.


    "Miss Nian Shiya, please let me go first, so that I can help Mr. Lu chennian check." The doctor looked at her hand holding her sleeve and said helplessly.


    Lu chennian on the bed frowned tightly and his fingers moved gently occasionally.


    Nian Shiya tried hard to swallow her saliva, then restrained herself from taking her hand away, and then said with a embarrassed smile: "check it Sorry... "


    The doctor nodded and began to examine. The nurse behind him also began to help.


    After a while.


    The doctor nodded to Nian Shiya with satisfaction and said, "he''s really going to wake up. Please rest assured. After waking up, you must take good care of yourself. Although you are sober, you have not fully recovered. "


    "Well! I know! Thank you Nian Shiya nodded and said, "that..."


    She nodded her head with her index finger and looked nervously at the doctor.


    The doctor pursed his lips: "let''s wait until he wakes up."


    Nian Shiya looks at Lu chennian on the bed nervously, but he nods helplessly.


    The doctor told the nurse to remove some instruments and then left the ward.


    Nian Shiya nervously looks at Lu chennian, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    If he wakes up, what will she say to him?


    Will he really forget the past?


    If you don''t forget Isn''t all she did in vain?


    Please He really, don''t let her down!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian is still struggling there.


    He didn''t want to leave.


    But it seems that there is always something pulling him to leave.


    He just wants to stay here and find


    Wait What is he going to find? Why is he here?


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to do.


    That force saw that he no longer struggled and hurriedly pulled him out of the place.


    "Wait..." He cried in panic, as if he saw something


    It''s like a woman''s skirt


    He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t touch it.


    He gave a jerk.


    It''s like a return to reality.


    His body was heavy and sore.


    I have a splitting headache.


    He moved his fingers and found that there seemed to be something under him. He frowned and felt that there were many things on him. He also heard the sound of instruments and the sound of talking with men and women.


    "He''s really going to wake up..."


    "I haven''t fully recovered yet..."


    Recovery? Who? Is he?


    What happened to him?


    He just frowned and didn''t let go until the sound disappeared.


    Don''t want to open your eyes


    "Wake up, son, go to her..." There was a voice in his head urging him.


    Looking for her? Whom are you calling?


    He suddenly sprouted a desire from the bottom of his heart. It''s time to wake up.


    I don''t know what to do when I wake up.


    "Go ahead, son." A force suddenly pushed him. He snorted and opened his eyes.


    Nian Shiya is looking at Lu chennian, but he sees his eyes open without warning, and her shadow appears in her beautiful eyes.


    Her heart missed a beat. She restrained herself from screaming because she didn''t know if he had


    What is she going to say?


    She squeezed out a smile and said, "chennian, you finally wake up."


    Simple seven words, but it is so difficult to say.


    After she finished, she looked at him nervously, not daring to blink.


    She saw him frown and her heart was up to her throat.


    Is it really useless? He still hasn''t forgotten anything?


    Lu chennian looked at her suspiciously and said, "who are you?"


    Nian Shiya choked. He forgot who she was? Can''t you just forget who she is?


    Nian Shiya said with a smile: "I, I am Nian Shiya."


    "But I don''t know you." Lu chennian said.


    "Then you Do you remember anything? Do you remember who you are? " Nian Shiya asked.


    Despair in my eyes.


    "Remember, I''m Lu chennian, the only son of the Lu family." He nodded, "but I''m not working. Why... "


    He remembers that he is Lu chennian, and that he also has the Lu Group But I didn''t remember her


    Nian Shiya sat down beside the hospital bed dejectedly.


    "Why did you forget me?" She murmured to herself.


    "I really don''t know you, miss." Lu chennian said helplessly, "I don''t even know how I can lie here."Nian Shiya bit her lips, closed her eyes and said, "I''m your fiancee."


    "How can it be? I haven''t been in love, and I haven''t met any women. How can I have a fiancee? " Lu chennian frowned and didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t fall in love?


    And no women?


    So He forgot Chu Jinran, too?


    Nian Shiya suddenly lit up hope.


    "How could you forget me? But we''re really married. And we are childhood friends, growing up together You Why do you remember everything? Why do you forget me... "


    Nian Shiya says that she can cry as soon as she cries. Fortunately, she is omnipotent, has a foothold in the film and television industry, and can perform well.


    As soon as her eyes were red, tears gathered quickly, then filled her eyes and fell down a little bit.


    Lu chennian was at a loss.


    "No, don''t cry. I don''t bully girls. " Lu chennian was at a loss and said, "so I am amnesia?"


    "You forgot me It''s not amnesia. What is it Wu... " Nian Shiya said while crying intermittently.


    "This It''s not something I can control... " Lu chennian had no choice but to smile at her and said gently, "I don''t know why I was lying on the hospital bed, and I lost my memory and was hurt all over Can you tell me why? "


    Nian Shiya looked at him as gentle as spring water, and his heart began to beat wildly. His voice was so loud that it seemed that the whole world could hear him.


    She can look forward to it, right?


    She would slowly let him fall into her trap and never escape.

 Chapter 119

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu chennian tilted his head and looked straight into her eyes.


    "Ah What did you say? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "I just want you to tell me why I''m in bed..." Lu chennian said with a helpless smile.


    "Ah, this..." Nian Shiya nodded and coughed, "that''s You were too anxious to go to my appointment, so you had an accident I''m sorry... "


    Sorry


    Deprived of your memory


    She sincerely said to him, just use this sentence to apologize to him.


    "Why do you want to apologize to me? It''s not you who hit me Lu chennian shook his head and chuckled.


    "If I didn''t ask you out, and you were worried Then maybe you won''t have an accident... " Nian Shiya said intermittently, "so in the final analysis, it''s still my fault."


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s OK. I''m fine." Lu chennian touched her head with a smile.


    Nian Shiya looks at him blankly. Her gentle eyes are like stars all over the sky.


    He''s not like this


    This kind of Lu chennian


    It makes her more irresistible


    Will it make his character bigger?


    She suddenly began to appreciate the accident.


    It was because of the car accident that she saw such a gentle chennian.


    Lu chennian looked at her stupefied look, chuckled, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t cry." He said.


    "Well, well, I don''t cry anymore." Nian Shiya wiped her tears and then laughed at him.


    Lu chennian bent his eyes and said, "is my injury serious?"


    "You have a lot of injuries, but fortunately your injuries are not fatal. Just take good care of yourself." Nian Shiya said, "I''m sorry..."


    "How do you say these apologies again?" Lu chennian said, "it''s not your fault."


    Nian Shiya nodded, "you''ll get better."


    "Then you have to take good care of me." Lu chennian said with a curved eyebrow.


    "Certainly." Nian Shiya nodded with a smile.


    Lu chennian suddenly frowned and covered his head.


    "What''s the matter? Headache, right? Then lie down and have a rest. I''ll go to the doctor to ask about your condition and tell him you''re awake. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Good..." Lu chennian covered his head and slowly lay down and closed his eyes.


    Nian Shiya turns to the doctor.


    After Nian Shiya went out and closed the door, Lu chennian on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    The head still hurts.


    But the consciousness is more sober.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been sleeping too long. He can''t sleep any more.


    This woman named Nian Shiya made him feel very strange.


    She said she was his fiancee, but the feeling of emptiness did not disappear.


    Is she the one he''s looking for?


    It seems not.


    But where is the man he''s looking for?


    When he touched her with his hand just now, his body would resist.


    Does his body resist touching her?


    Is she lying to him?


    He frowned and looked out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya runs to the doctor, completely forgetting that she can ring the bell to call the doctor.


    But She also has something to say to the doctor.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Nian Shiya ran into the office and said, "he''s awake!"


    "Wake up? Just wake up and I''ll see him. " The doctor nodded and got up.


    "Wait a minute." Nian Shiya stares at him tightly and says, "do you know something you shouldn''t say?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nian. I have professional ethics." Said the doctor.


    "Professional ethics? Ah Nian Shiya sneers.


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t tell you." The doctor straightened his clothes and said, "let''s go."


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips and turned to follow her.


    In the ward.


    When Lu chennian heard the sound of the door, he turned to look back.


    The doctor and Nian Shiya come in.


    He bowed his mouth and said, "Hello, doctor."


    "Hello, how do you feel?" As the doctor approached the bedside, he put on a stethoscope and said.


    "I have a headache, nothing else." Lu chennian said.


    The doctor nodded, put the stethoscope in his body and began to examine.


    After a while, the doctor took back the stethoscope, took it off and said: "well, the headache is because your head had been operated on, and you took out the congestion, but you haven''t recovered, so it will be very painful. After a period of time, the wound will heal..."


    "However, when there may be negative emotions such as excitement and irritability in the future, the head may also hurt, so we should keep a good habit of work and rest and a good mood."Lu chennian nodded and then asked, "why do I remember..."


    "Don''t worry, it will recover. You have to think that you have done head surgery, it will have an impact. But it''s nothing. It''s not a big problem. " Said the doctor.


    "But I forgot her She said she was my fiancee... " Lu chennian pointed to Nian Shiya and said, "fiancee Shouldn''t he be a very important person... "


    "I can''t explain this clearly. Maybe it''s because it''s too important that I forget it. Do you remember your mother? " The doctor prevaricated and changed the topic.


    "Well, I remember." Lu chennian nodded, his eyes darkened again.


    His mother I didn''t come to see him.


    "Chen Nian, my aunt will come here in the afternoon. She''s been with you these days. " Nian Shiya saw his sadness and said quickly.


    "Ah, that''s it." Lu Chen young nodded, "I know."


    "It''s good to remember. Sometimes there are cases where you just forget the person you love. But don''t worry. You''ll get along with each other and you''ll find what you used to feel." Said the doctor.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Lu chennian said, "how long can I leave the hospital?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you''ve hurt too much and too much, so you have to observe slowly." Said the doctor.


    "Well, I see." Lu chennian said, looking at Nian Shiya with a smile, "please take care of me."


    "Ah? Yes, yes, I will Nian Shiya nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I have told Miss Shiya about the specific way to take care of her. I wish you a speedy recovery. If you have any questions, please ask me Said the doctor.


    "Well, thank you." Lu chennian smiles.


    The doctor swung his hand and left the ward.


    Nian Shiya breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and touched his head, "is it still painful?"


    Lu chennian''s body was stiff for a moment. He wanted to escape her touch, but he thought that she was his fiancee, so he put up with it, bent out a smile and said, "a little, but it''s tolerable."


    "Don''t worry too much. Take your time. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it first. After a long time, you will always remember it." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Well, I see." Lu chennian bent his eyebrows.


    Nian Shiya looks at his gentle and obedient appearance, and his cheek turns red slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? " Lu chennian asked.


    "No, I''m just so happy." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "I''ve seen you pale and weak all the time. I''m very happy to see you so full of vitality."


    "Idiot." Lu chennian smiles.


    "I''m not stupid at all." Nian Shiya pretended to be angry and tried to beat him.


    "Well, well, you''re not stupid." Lu chennian''s gentle way.


    Nian Shiya was not sure that the man in front of him was Lu chennian.


    It''s so gentle.


    That''s not how she was born.


    He was cold and indifferent to her.


    She was not used to what he had done to her.


    She coughed and withdrew her hand.


    Lu chennian is a bit awkward at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know why he is awkward and whether it''s right to do so.


    Since she is a fiancee It must be because he loved her so much that he got engaged to her.


    Otherwise, he would never marry a woman he didn''t love.


    It should be right to be gentle with her anyway.


    Nian Shiya and Lu chennian were so suddenly silent that no one spoke.


    "Oh, yes! I have to call my aunt. I''m so happy that I forgot to say Let her come earlier today... " Nian Shiya suddenly thought that she hadn''t told Xu Yuanyu about it. She broke the silence and took out her cell phone.


    "My mother?" Lu chennian picked an eyebrow.


    "Yes I asked my aunt to come earlier. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "What do you want her to do?" Lu chennian''s face sank.


    "Chen Nian..." Nian Shiya looks at him suspiciously.


    "She won''t come." Lu chennian said, "she Never cared much about me. "


    "Don''t say that, Chen Nian. My aunt and I have been taking turns to take care of you all this time. She cares about you very much." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "She? Have you been taking care of me? " Lu chennian, a little incredulous, turned his head and looked at her.


    "Yes." Nian Shiya nodded and said, "I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about your aunt, but from my point of view, she still loves you."


    "You say so." Lu chennian, I''m not very interested in Tao.


    "Don''t be like that. Be happy, will you?" Nian Shiya gently pulled his face.


    "Well I''ll try my best... " Lu chennian nodded and gave her a smile.Nian Shiya felt his face and began to call Xu Yuanyu.


    "Hello, aunt? Are you busy? " Connected the phone, Nian Shiya road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, come to the hospital quickly! Chen Nian wakes up! " Nian Shiya said excitedly, "yes, I wake up! But He forgot me... "


    At this point, she looked at Lu chennian wrongly.


    Lu chennian looks back on her innocently.


    "Mm-hmm, then come quickly. Mm-hmm, OK." Lu chenya immediately woke up and said, "I love you very much."


    "Well, I see." Lu chennian nodded.


    Nian Shiya sighed: "do you still want to sleep?"


    "I don''t want to. I''ve been sleeping for so long. I don''t feel sleepy even if I close my eyes." Lu chennian shook his head.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to see the news? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "No, I don''t want to listen to the TV. It''s too noisy." Lu chennian said.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Talk to me for a while. I haven''t talked to you for so long. Do you want to miss me?" Lu chennian asked with a smile.


    Nian Shiya said: "yes, why not, especially. I hope you wake up every day. "

 Chapter 120

    "Really?" Lu chennian bent his eyes.


    "Really, I love you the most." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "You have some conscience, little rascal." Lu chennian reached out and pinched her nose.


    "Oh..." Nian Shiya gently patted off his hand, "no shape."


    Lu chennian laughed low.


    Nian Shiya asked, "what would you like to eat? Would you like porridge? You can only eat some liquid food now. Shall I get you some porridge? "


    Lu chennian nodded. He was really hungry.


    Nian Shiya patted him on the arm and went out.


    Lu chennian looked at his hands suspiciously.


    No


    There are still some mistakes


    Why does he have some resistance to the elegance of Nian Shi?


    Why is his heart so uncomfortable when he smiles at her and reaches out to touch her?


    When I met her, I felt disgust in my heart.


    At first, he thought it was just an accident, maybe because he just woke up, so his body didn''t adapt. However, as long as he does not touch her, does not smile at her, does not see her when he did not respond, but as long as he saw her, the heart will feel uncomfortable.


    "Tut." He frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya orders the servant to bring a cup of porridge. She just meets Xu Yuanyu when she is going to enter the ward with an insulating bucket.


    "Auntie!" She said hello excitedly.


    "Ah, Shiya!" Xu Yuanyu approached with a smile, "is it the porridge for chennian?"


    "Well! Chen Nian can only eat some liquid food now, so he can only bring him some porridge. " Nian Shiya nodded.


    "Thank you, Shiya." Xu Yuanyu reached out and touched her head, "Chen Nian, he..."


    "It''s OK, aunt. Chen Nian lost part of his memory. Chu Jinran and I can''t remember." Nian Shiya said, "it''s strange why he forgot two people, but I think that''s good, too. "


    "Don''t show your flaws." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, it won''t be." Nian Shiya picked the eyebrows and said, "Chen Nian wakes up and his character has changed a lot."


    "What? Has character changed? " Xu Yuanyu opened her eyes wide, "how to reform?"


    "It''s very gentle How could Chen Nian look like this before Oh, I won''t say any more. Let''s go in and have a look. " Nian Shiya said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go. You should like this year. "


    Then she opened the door of the sick room and gently pushed Xu Yuanyu in.


    When Lu chennian heard the sound, he knew that Nian Shiya had come back. He turned his head and said with a smile, "why did you go so long..."


    Before he finished, the smile froze on his face.


    He slightly restrained and said with a smile, "here comes mother."


    Xu Yuanyu was stunned to see Lu chennian''s gentle smile. She had never seen her son have such an expression.


    But when he saw her, he restrained his expression, which was obviously alienated. But he always treated her like this, so she was used to it.


    It''s just that the change of these two attitudes is so fast and the contrast is so great that she will be a little sad.


    That''s her son


    I''m not happy to see her.


    "You Do you remember who I am? " Xu Yuanyu''s hand with the bag trembled, and her voice trembled slightly because of her excitement.


    "How can I not remember my mother?" Lu chennian bent out a polite and alienated smile, "sit down, mother, but please forgive me for my injury. I can''t get up to receive you."


    Xu Yuanyu sighed and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Lu chennian looked at her faintly, as if waiting for her to speak.


    Xu Yuanyu wondered, has he really changed? But why was he so cold and polite when he looked at her?


    "Chen Nian, are you ok?" She said.


    "Isn''t Shiya saying that my mother comes to take care of me every day? Then why don''t you know if I''m good? " Lu chennian said that there seems to be some irony in his words.


    "No It''s I feel like you''ve changed a lot... " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Yes? Didn''t I always do that? I haven''t changed. " Lu chennian said, "my mother doesn''t seem to care much about me. It''s the same as saying that I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Chen Nian! How can I talk to my mother like this! " Nian Shiya reminded in a low voice.


    Lu chennian waved his hand and said, "my mother and I have nothing to say."


    "Shiya said that your character changed a lot after you woke up. I thought you really were..." In the middle of her speech, Xu Yuanyu got stuck and couldn''t go on.


    Lu chennian frowned.


    Personality changed a lot?


    Isn''t he such a character before?Was he kind to his mother before, or was he indifferent to Nian Shiya?


    "Didn''t I communicate with you like this before?" Lu chennian said.


    "Yes, but But... " Xu Yuanyu wanted to say something. After thinking about it, she closed her mouth.


    Nianshiya saw that their mother and son were embarrassed and silent. She was busy holding the thermos bucket and said, "chennian! I''ve brought porridge. Come and have some. You''ve been hungry for a long time


    "Well, good." Lu chennian nodded.


    "Have some, Auntie?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "No, I won''t eat it." Xu Yuanyu waved her hand and said nothing.


    Nian Shiya had no choice but to fill a small bowl of porridge and sit by the bed, feeding Lu chennian with a spoon.


    When she was about to blow, she fed the porridge into Lu chennian''s mouth. He opened his mouth to eat it and chewed it slowly.


    Looking at their warm atmosphere, Xu Yuanyu suddenly felt sad and happy.


    Sadly, she seldom seems to see him eating.


    As a mother, I didn''t do anything.


    It''s also a failure.


    Happily, she saw that he and Nian Shiya finally coexisted peacefully, a little like a little couple, and her wish finally came true.


    He finally forgot Chu Jinran that woman and turned to be together with Nian Shiya.


    It''s so good. Shiya is a good match for him.


    At last she didn''t have to worry about him.


    If he had chosen Nian Shiya from the beginning, how many things would he have saved? It is estimated that their children can learn to walk now.


    It''s fate.


    "Ah - one mouthful, one mouthful..." Lu chennian was coaxed by nianshi.


    Lu chennian opened his mouth and ate the porridge from Nian Shiya.


    I believe Yuanyu''s character is really changing.


    It turns out that the elegance of poetry has changed.


    Become obedient and obedient.


    It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Shiya would be happy.


    Xu Yuanyu looked at their warm appearance and slowly raised her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is very relaxed and cheerful today.


    I don''t know why.


    "Baby, are you happy today?" She lowered her head and asked her baby.


    "Mom is happy too, though I don''t know why."


    "Ming Ming had such a dream last night Eh However, it seems that dreams are all against each other. I had such a dream last night, which means that... "


    She looked at her stomach and suddenly meditated.


    She had a dream last night.


    She and Lu chennian are the only two people in my dream.


    She saw Lu chennian''s mouth open and close, but she didn''t know what he was talking about, nor could she hear his voice.


    There was silence all around.


    She said, "what are you talking about? I can''t hear you


    Then she only saw the light in Lu chennian''s eyes dim little by little.


    Lu chennian looked melancholy, then turned around and left her step by step.


    He went farther and farther.


    She was a little panicked and tried to stop him, only to find that all the words she said were silent.


    She bit her lip in anger and tried to chase him, only to find that she couldn''t lift her foot at all.


    She can only watch him step by step out of her sight.


    But she couldn''t track him down.


    It didn''t help that she tried to shout, or that she wanted to go after him.


    Finally, she could only sit on the ground dejectedly and didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t hear anything, and didn''t get her to stay. Must be very sad, too?


    "Jin ran." Yu Beibei''s voice interrupted her thoughts, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Chu Jinran smiles, "do you believe in dreams?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends." Yu Xiangbei said, "it''s better to be dubious about dreams."


    "Well." Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Don''t think too much. You''re pregnant now. Just be happy every day, aren''t you?" Yu touched her head.


    Chu Jinran said, "I''m not unhappy. I''m very happy."


    Yu Beifang looks at her expression, and the confusion and perplexity appear on her face.


    But he didn''t expose her either.


    It doesn''t matter. Confusion and confusion are normal.


    He knew what she was confused about.


    But he can''t give any pertinent advice.


    "Dream of him?" Yu Beibei asked again and again.


    "Well I dream that he left with his back to me, but I can''t catch up anyway. " Chu Jinran said."In your dream, you still want to chase him. Do you want to recover?" Yu Xiangbei Road, tone can not control some acid.


    "No Don''t want to recover, he should be very happy now, I am also very happy now, each well, this is also very good. And in the dream, he is very determined to leave, what can I do to save him? " Chu Jinran shook his head and chuckled.


    "Take your time. Everything will be fine. You will forget him one day." Yu North touched her head to pacify a way.


    "Now I just want my baby to be born soon, to take good care of him, to disperse some energy, and then to do some work, that''s enough." Chu Jinran said.


    "Don''t worry, I will hire you when the company is ready." Yu said with a smile, "as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t starve you two."


    "You said that, ha ha ha ha." Chu brocade however didn''t stretch to live, laughed to come out.


    "I''m serious." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, I know I live the most seriously." Chu Jinran''s eyes are bright, "I rely on you to cover me."


    Yu Beibei looked into her eyes deeply and sighed silently in the bottom of her heart.


    No hurry, no hurry, no hurry.


    He warned himself from the bottom of his heart.


    He bent his eyes, looked into her eyes and said, "well, I''m covering you."

 Chapter 121

    "Are you going home?" Lu chennian looked at Nian Shiya and felt aggrieved.


    "Yes, let your aunt stay here with you, and I''ll come back in the evening. I have to take care of you in turn, right? My aunt is too old to stay up late. " New year''s poetry is elegant and gentle.


    "But you can''t stay up late either..." Lu chennian''s wronged way.


    Nian Shiya still can''t digest his appearance. It''s too lethal.


    Who would have thought that Lu chennian, who used to be cold and light or arrogant and evil, would now look like this, wronged, lovely or gentle?


    At least she can''t think of it.


    Nian Shiya calmed down and said with a smile, "good boy, don''t do that. I''m a young man. In addition to taking care of you, I have to take care of my aunt. Now you are dependent on each other, aren''t you? "


    "Then you should come early tomorrow..." Lu chennian said.


    "I will. I''ll see you early tomorrow. " Nian Shiya stroked his face and said, "you are good. Your aunt will come back later."


    Lu chennian wanted to say that he didn''t care whether Xu Yuanyu would come back, but after thinking about it, he decided not to say these words.


    Lu chennian looked at her wearing a mask and wrapping herself up. He asked curiously, "why do you want to wrap yourself up so well?"


    "Because I''m a public figure, public figure, you know? If I walk in the street carelessly, I will be surrounded by people, just like the monkeys in the zoo. " Nian Shiya only showed a pair of eyes and bent smile at him.


    "So..." Lu chennian nodded and wanted to ask something else, but Nian Shiya stopped him.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. I have to go." Nian Shiya waved to him, turned around and left the ward. The speed was so fast that Lu chennian didn''t have time to respond.


    Lu chennian looked at the empty ward, suddenly a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya leaned on the back of the car with her arms in her arms and looked out of the window.


    When I saw the advertisements in front of the building and on the LED display outside the window, they were all her endorsements, but now they have all been replaced by other female stars, and even one of them has been replaced by a little-known actress on the 18th line.


    Is angry, how can not be angry?


    Originally, all these belonged to her, and so did Lu chennian.


    But now, at least Chen Nian wakes up and loses her memory as she wishes, which is tantamount to starting all over again. What should she do?


    How can the media and the public explain if they continue to directly complete their engagement with him?


    If you don''t get engaged to him and just sneak around with him every day, how can you explain to Chen Nian?


    This is also a problem


    She sighed, sank into the seat, and looked straight at the ads that kept flashing.


    But I feel that these are the gifts from heaven. I''d better take a step at those things. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight.


    Anyway, Chen Nian is obedient to her now, so she is not afraid of anything.


    Reputation, money, popularity, endorsement, film and television One day, I will come back to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    Nian Shiya couldn''t hide her excitement. She took off her mask and ran into the house.


    "Mom and Dad! I''m back! " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Oh, Shiya, be careful. Girls of this age can''t be so hairy." Nian''s mother came over with a plate of fruit. After putting it away, she asked, "what''s the matter? So excited. "


    "Chen Nian wakes up!" New year''s poetry is elegant and exciting.


    "What? Is he awake Nianmu looked at her in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    How could Lu chennian wake up so soon?


    "Well! Yes Nian Shiya nodded and ran to bite a piece of fruit.


    "Oh, have you washed your hands yet..." Nianmu pretends to have an airway, but her eyes are extremely spoiled.


    "It''s signed I didn''t use my hand... " Nian Shiya chews the way of fruit.


    "You said he woke up When did it happen? " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Just today." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    Nianmu frowned, "he Are you all right? "


    Nian Shiya coughed. "I know what you''re worried about, mom. He''s fine. Except... "


    "Except for what?" Nianmu is nervous.


    "He lost his memory." Nian Shiya''s eyes are bent.


    "Amnesia?" "So you frown even more," the plan of success


    "Well! But something went wrong But it''s OK. He forgot the woman and me, but it doesn''t matter. I can start all over again. In this way, he doesn''t know a lot of bad things. " The new year''s poem is elegant, and its tone is full of joy.


    "He forgot you?" New year''s mother''s way.


    "Oh, mom, why are you like a repeater..." Nian Shiya said with a helpless smile, "yes, he forgot me, but He is really very kind to me now. You should go to see him. His character is totally different from before. He has become very gentle. ""Yes? I''ll have to see him then Nianmu''s way of thinking.


    "Mom, come with me in the evening." Nian Shiya took her arm and said, "I can''t wait for you to see him now. I think you will like him very much."


    "OK, OK, listen to you." Nian''s mother patted her arm and said, "go to take a bath. Your father will be back later. You can tell him about it Well, I have to tell him about it. "


    She''s still a little worried.


    One of them wants to deprive others of their property, the other wants to deprive others of their memory for the sake of love.


    To tell the truth, if she was not Shiya''s mother, she would probably be angry at such behavior and feel sorry for Lu chennian.


    Nian Shiya looked at her mother thoughtfully, nodded, released her hand, turned and went upstairs to take a bath.


    Nianmu looked at her back and sighed silently.


    Maybe I really spoiled her, which is the reason for today''s situation.


    She had never thought that her daughter would have such a terrible idea before.


    If I had known earlier


    What if I knew earlier


    Maybe she will still indulge her to do these things.


    Which mother doesn''t favor her children?


    She looked at the fruit on the table, pursed her lips, and finally forked a piece into her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Lu chennian was looking out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Chen Nian..." She hesitated.


    Lu chennian did not speak, but turned his head and looked at her coldly.


    Obviously, she just looked at her, but she felt as if she had been splashed with ice water in the winter, from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.


    Xu Yuanyu couldn''t help shivering.


    It seems that Lu chennian is still in front of her.


    "Mother." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, do you feel better?" Avoiding his eyes, Xu Yuanyu sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    "Well, it''s OK." Lu chennian said.


    "Your memory How much has been lost? Or Where does your memory stay? " Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "I don''t know. In short, I have taken over the Lu group." Lu chennian said.


    "Do you really have no impression of Nian Shiya?" Xu Yuanyu frowned and asked.


    "No Lu chennian''s determined way.


    "Business strategies and things like that Do you remember what I taught you? " Xu Yuanyu asked nervously.


    "I remember." Lu chennian nodded.


    "That is to say You just forget Nian Shiya and Well, I mean, you just forget about your emotional memory, don''t you? " Xu Yuanyu said.


    How close I almost let it slip.


    "Well, that''s about it." Lu chennian nodded, "mother, are Shiya and I childhood sweethearts? Is she and I engaged because we really love each other, or is it a business marriage or something? "


    Xu Yuanyu said uneasily: "of course, it''s because she really loves each other. I guess it''s because I love you so much that I forget so thoroughly. "


    "Ah, that''s it." Lu chennian nodded, "it''s like mother Don''t like me very much? "


    "No, how could..." Xu Yuanyu was surprised and looked up at him with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you look me in the eye?" Lu chennian said, "well, I still don''t know why my mother doesn''t like me and doesn''t favor me. Although I lost my memory, after all, what I lost was only one person''s memory, others I remember it very well


    "I''m not afraid to look you in the eye." Xu Yuanyu said, "I just..."


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss this with you, because I don''t think it will lead to any result." Lu chennian shrugged and said, "please help me turn on the TV. I want to watch the news."


    Xu Yuanyu pursed her lips, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and switched to the news channel.


    Lu chennian carefully watched the news on TV, but his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    He didn''t like noisy sounds, but now he thinks some of them are better. Otherwise, the ward is dead and lonely.


    He was afraid of loneliness and hated being alone.


    But the strong are always lonely.


    Over time, he also liked the feeling of loneliness.


    He has always been such a person. The more afraid he is, the more he has to overcome.


    But now it is not the same. He is not Lu chennian who is so high spirited, but Lu chennian who can only lie on the bed.


    Maybe it''s because of his illness, or maybe it''s because of his lack of memory. In a word, now he is very easy to feel sad, lonely and lonely.When he stayed with Xu Yuanyu, he would still feel uncomfortable.


    Even if she was his mother.


    Lu chennian secretly glanced at Xu Yuanyu.


    See, the news on TV is even more important than her own children. After turning on the TV and broadcasting the news, she is really serious about watching the news.


    Should other mothers at least focus on their children?


    But his mother is so different.


    Lu chennian laughed at himself.


    Hearing the laughter, Xu Yuanyu looked at him strangely, "is this news funny?"


    Lu chennian restrained his smile and did not answer, but continued to focus on the TV.


    Xu Yuanyu also turned her head and continued to watch TV.


    Looking at her back, Lu chennian suddenly felt cold in his heart.

 Chapter 122

    After a long time, when the news is over, Xu Yuanyu turns her head and finds that Lu chennian''s eyes are staring at her without blinking.


    All of a sudden, she felt creepy.


    "You Why are you staring at me like this all the time? " Xu Yuanyu swallowed the Tunkou waterway.


    "My mother was absorbed in it." Lu chennian said.


    "Ah Because today''s news is very interesting. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Well, I see." Lu chennian nodded and said nothing else.


    Xu Yuanyu didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to think deeply. She just turned her head back to stare at the TV screen and said to herself, "there will be another entertainment news later..."


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and kept silent.


    "I''m back." Nian''s father changed his shoes at the entrance.


    "Oh! You are back at last Nianmu said with a gentle smile, "I thought it would be very late today."


    "No," he said as he came in with a loose tie


    "Well, that''s good Oh, by the way, Shiya will tell you something later. " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Shiya? You want to tell me something? " His father frowned, "what does her child want to say to me?"


    "Then she said you''ll know." Nianmu said, "go wash your hands and get ready to eat. Shiya has gone to take a bath and will come down later."


    "Well." Nian''s father nodded and moved his neck as he walked. The bones rattled. He had been sitting for a day, but it was also a little stiff.


    "Have some fruit?" Nianmu brought the fruit and put it in front of him.


    "No, I want some tea." My father waved his hand.


    "What kind of tea to drink? Too much tea is not good for your health. Eat fruit." Nianmu pushed the fruit tray of pushing water.


    His father had no choice but to fork up a piece of fruit and send it to his mouth.


    Nian Shiya walked down the stairs while combing her hair with her hands.


    "Is Shiya ready? Come here, your father is back Hearing the voice, nianmu grinned and yelled.


    "Oh, mom, come on." Nian Shiya nodded and quickened the pace of going downstairs.


    Nian''s father slowly finished eating the fruit and said to Nian Shiya who came to him, "your mother said you have something to tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah That is, Chen Nian wakes up. " Nian Shiya curved his mouth.


    "What His father stood up in surprise. "Is he awake?"


    "Well, yes, I just woke up today." Nian Shiya nods and smiles.


    "Then he..." Nian''s father''s desire for words stops.


    "You want to know how he is, don''t you?" Nian Shiya said, "don''t worry, he''s fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My father is silent.


    "What''s the matter, dad? You don''t seem very happy? " Nian Shiya doubts.


    "Well? No, you go on I''m a father.


    "He just Wake up... " Nian Shiya said, "everything else is very good, just It''s just missing some memories... "


    "What? Missing memory? " My father''s eyes suddenly lit up, "that is to say, he is really like you said, the lack of memory?"


    "Right..." Nian Shiya nodded, "he just forgot me and that woman..."


    "Well Did you forget everything else? " I''m a father.


    "Well, it should be like this." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    My father''s face sank.


    "Dad?" Nian Shiya asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." My father waved his hand.


    Nian Shiya takes a sneak look at Nian''s mother and finds that her mother doesn''t show anything. She asks, "Dad, are you going to see Chen Nian later? My mother and I are going to see him later. "


    My father dropped his eyes and pondered.


    Seeing this, Nian Shiya asked again, but was interrupted by Nian''s mother: "Shiya, your father is tired after working all day. Don''t ask him now. Let''s go when he''s free."


    Although Nian Shiya had some doubts, she could only shrug her shoulders when she heard her mother say so: "OK."


    The new year''s mother said, "go and have a rest. I''ll call you down when you have dinner later."


    Nian Shiya nodded, turned and walked upstairs.


    Nian''s mother pushed Nian, and his father said, "what do you think?"


    "Lu chennian woke up so quickly I thought he would be a vegetable Or, he may wake up later Who knows so fast... " My father frowned.


    "Keep your voice down and be careful that Shiya will hear you." Nianmu made a silent gesture.


    My father sighed and said, "I haven''t had time to do it yet..."


    "Are you busy with these things these days?" Asked nianmu, is that why he is so tired?


    Nian''s father nodded: "Lu is indeed a piece of fat. Everyone wants to get more benefits, but before they fight against Lu, those people have already started civil strife."Nianmu tut said: "I told you not to go through this muddy water! In case Chen Nian recovers his memory Or is it sensitive to him? "


    "Then he has more than his heart and less than his strength. I don''t believe that he can really make any contribution to the various forces." My father snorted coldly.


    Nian''s mother looked at his cruel expression and said, "it''s just you who broke the elegant poetry education."


    "What? How can I teach her bad? You are used to eating and clothing, and I have fought with Shiya. Naturally, we know the survival of the fittest. " Years father way, "spoil you just don''t want to let you understand these things, how do you still blame me?"


    "I I don''t think it''s right. " New year''s mother''s way.


    "It''s not right, but there''s no way. In the market, the law of the jungle, the survival of the strong is the king, the rule of the strong is right, the rest is nothing I''m a father.


    Nianmu is silent.


    "Listen to my wife, take away your compassion. If we don''t become strong and swallow up, we will become poor people. The Nien family, who I''ve worked hard for, can''t be broken. " My father looked at her firmly.


    "I don''t know when you will understand these principles, but in fact, I hope you will never understand them. As long as you live in peace and happiness, it''s enough. That''s why I''ve worked so hard for so many years His father stroked her hair.


    "I see. I''ll try to understand you." Nianmu''s eyes are red.


    "You also have to think that Chen nianhui married Shiya and gave birth to a son. If he took Lu''s family away, won''t he be inherited by their children? In a sense, he is not poor either. " I''m a father.


    Nien''s mother always thinks something is wrong, but Nien''s father has been stroking her hair, and her thoughts are gradually dispersed.


    Nian''s father touched her hair, but his eyes seemed to be looking at other places through her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Nian Shiya calls her agent.


    After a few rings, he was hung up.


    Nian Shiya looks at the phone hung up in her hands in amazement. She can''t believe that her phone will be hung up by her agent.


    She clenched her lips and went on dialing in disbelief.


    It''s hung up again.


    Nian Shiya rolled her eyes and breathed in the past.


    Maybe after more than ten calls, the other side finally got it.


    "Oh, my aunt, what are you doing? Do you want to blow up my cell phone? " The voice of the agent''s helplessness came out from there.


    "What do you mean? I can do it. I dare to hang up so many calls. " Nian Shiya hums coldly, "why, when you have a new person, you forget the old one?"


    "No, no, no! It''s just that you''ve been resting at home recently? The company picked up several new people for me, but I didn''t dare to pick up one with a bad temper. " It''s humane.


    "She''s got a bad temper, and I''ll be ok? Do you forget how much money I made for the company before? Now there are just some problems for the time being, and you''ve abandoned me, haven''t you? " Nian Shiya sneered.


    "No, it''s just You know The rules in this circle can be used when they can be used. When they can''t be used Me too. I can''t help it either... " It''s humane.


    "Don''t say such high sounding words." Nian Shiya interrupted, "I tell you, get ready."


    "What? What preparation? " The agent asked suspiciously.


    Nian Shiya didn''t answer and hung up with a sneer.


    The agent looked at the hung up phone for a few seconds and then spat: "bah, I made you so popular at the beginning. As a result, you gave me such a show. Do you want to threaten me? Want to come back? you must be dreaming! Damn it


    The new actress came in unsteadily, and when she saw him angry, she comforted her and said, "Why are you angry? Don''t be angry. We''re finished. The director praised me for my good performance


    "I knew Tingting had good aptitude and was quick to learn. Today, my brother invited you to dinner." The agent instantly changed his smile, "I''m going to see the boss of Fahrenheit group later You know what I mean? "


    "Tingting knows." The actress named Tingting smiles coquettishly, "you all mention me like this. Of course I know what it means. But how many contracts will you give me this time? "


    "Don''t worry about the contract. As long as you win Fahrenheit''s boss, don''t you get a soft contract?" The agent pinched her face, but he pinched her cosmetics. He laughed awkwardly and said, "dress up prettily."


    "I know It''s just Tingting wants to talk but stops.


    "I know what you want to ask. Anyway, as a star, when you go to see the boss, don''t eat. Just drink him. That''s why I ask you to eat in advance. Of course If you want to keep fit, don''t think about eating too well. " It''s humane.


    The agent looked her up and down and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s ok But I wish I were thinner But the chest can''t be thin It seems that I have to make a special plan for you... ""Then trouble you!" Tingtingjiao said with a smile, "I knew you were the best to me."


    "You know, if you didn''t have the use value, I wouldn''t be so good to you. So, while you still have that capital, take advantage of it. " The agent looked at her coldly.


    Tingting was startled by his sudden seriousness, but she adjusted her state and mood immediately and said with a smile, "I know, don''t be so serious I''m going to prepare. You wait for me


    The agent pursed his lips, nodded and held his arm to watch her busy, but he thought:


    hum, Nian Shiya, can''t he cultivate others if he doesn''t cultivate her? The entertainment circle is the place where the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. She is the front wave It''s been shot dead on the beach.

 Chapter 123

    Nian Shiya''s expression here is ferocious. She holds the mobile phone tightly in her hand, as if to crush it.


    This is the reality of the world.


    Most of all, she had gone so smoothly before that she was so easy to trust others. She thought she would have a chance to come back, but her company wanted her to survive and die!


    Yes, the entertainment industry this place eat people do not spit bones, from the beginning to the end is her alone in the struggle.


    But she won''t give up.


    She still has Chen Nian and her family.


    No matter how hard it was before, she didn''t use the power of the Chinese New Year family, so they really thought they could turn the world around? Want to beat her down? I don''t take new year''s family seriously!


    It''s beyond our capacity!


    She is gloomy with beautiful eyes, and she has a plan in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who called you just now? Is it glass? " When Tingting was ready, she sat on the legs of her agent, put her arms around his neck and asked, "don''t spoil her more than me."


    "How can you? You''re a sweet cake now. Glass can''t match you..." The broker buried her neck and said, "it''s Nian Shiya."


    "What, what? Is the poem elegant? Isn''t she, isn''t she? Do you want to take the notice again so soon? She''s not over yet, is she? " Tingting was surprised.


    "Who knows her. But I don''t want to talk to her any more. She''s no longer useful. " The agent sniffed her neck.


    It''s a very gentle voice, but Tingting feels cool in her heart.


    "She She didn''t do anything... " Tingting swallowed the channel.


    "The goddess has fallen from the altar." The agent snorted coldly, "such a big scandal, hum He said he was going to get engaged to Lu chennian, but at the end of the day, he came here to cheat so many media and the public Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand There are many things you don''t understand... "


    Tingting want to say something, but was interrupted by the agent: "as long as you are good, you will not be like her, and that is, don''t talk too much, don''t ask what you shouldn''t know, understand?"


    He backed away and put his index finger against her lips.


    Tingting stiff body nodded.


    "That''s good." The agent bent his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    "Chennian, my parents and I came to see you." Nian Shiya opened the door of the ward and saw Lu chennian lying in bed watching TV. She said with a smile, "it''s not that the TV is noisy..."


    "Here you are Hello, uncle and aunt Lu chennian turned his head slightly to look at his father and mother, and said with a faint smile, "please forgive me for not being able to stand up and entertain you now."


    "Ah, it''s OK." Nian''s mother looked at Lu chennian, who was lying on the hospital bed, weak but still aggressive. With a sour nose, she waved her hands.


    Such an excellent child is now lying in the hospital bed like this


    "Well." Nian''s father just nodded faintly.


    "Mom and Dad, please sit down Why? Where''s Auntie? Isn''t she here with you? " Nianshiya greets Nianfu and nianmu and finds that Xu Yuanyu has disappeared.


    "She''s tired, so let her go back first." Lu chennian said lightly.


    When Nian Shiya saw that his expression was not very good, he stopped asking.


    Nian''s father said, "I heard you lost your memory?"


    "Well, yes, I''m sorry, I forgot Shiya..." Lu chennian was embarrassed.


    "What else have you forgotten?" I''m a father.


    "I don''t know." Lu chennian said.


    "Do you remember the business-related knowledge?" My father asked.


    "I remember." Lu chennian said.


    "The Lu Group..." Nian''s father just wanted to ask, he was interrupted by Nian Shiya.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Chen Nian just woke up today. Why do you ask so many questions..." Nian Shiya is not happy.


    His father lowered his face and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Nian Shiya frowned, "Dad! Don''t do that to Chen Nian! "


    "Shiya, I''m fine." Lu chennian stopped her. "I''m in charge of Lu''s group now. What''s the matter? Oh, yes, I will continue to work well when I feel better and get better. "


    My father nodded thoughtfully.


    He didn''t forget these things?


    Then how can he quietly divide up the Lu family?


    And the speed must be fast.


    Because he''s awake.


    And he will quickly regain control of Lu''s power.


    So Speed must be fast!


    Nian Shiya looks at Nian''s father''s sudden silence in doubt, and the uneasiness in her heart rushes up again.


    "Chen Nian, how do you feel?" Nianmu broke the silence.


    "Well, thank you, aunt. I think it''s very good. I should be discharged soon." Lu chennian said with a curved eyebrow.Nianmu responded with a smile and nodded, "that''s good."


    This Lu chennian is really different from usual. She is so gentle that she has to doubt whether it is a fake Lu chennian.


    Can a car accident make a person''s character change?


    Nian Shiya said, "I''ll ring the bell to call the doctor. You can learn something about him."


    Then he pressed the call bell.


    After a while, the doctor rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor asked, "the patient..."


    "I''m sorry, doctor, because I can''t leave, so I called you in this way. Can you tell my parents the details of your illness? " Nian Shiya asked with a smile, but his eyes indicated that he should not say anything.


    The doctor quickly received her meaning, busy nodded: "I know, it doesn''t matter."


    He began to talk about Lu chennian''s illness with his parents.


    "Will his memory be restored?" My father suddenly asked.


    "It''s not easy to say. It depends on his own will. Of course, it also depends on drugs." The doctor pushed his glasses.


    Nian''s father nodded and stopped talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s all. Is there anything else to ask? " The doctor asked after explaining.


    Nianmu shook her head. "No, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll go first." The doctor nodded, turned and left the ward.


    Nian Shiya sent the doctor to the door of the ward.


    "All right? What I said just now. " Said the doctor.


    "Well, it''s good." Nian Shiya nodded, "go back first. I''ll come to you when I need you Don''t worry, money is not without you. "


    The doctor said, "I see."


    "Remember, don''t let anyone know." Nian Shiya patted him on the shoulder, "goodbye."


    The doctor nodded and walked away.


    Nian Shiya shrugged and turned back to the ward.


    "Then have a good rest, don''t think too much About the company Can your mother take care of it? " New year''s mother''s way.


    "She won''t. Lu''s family is supported by me. " Lu chennian said.


    "Chen Nian is really good Although I always know that you are a very good person Get better soon. " Nianmu''s loving way.


    Lu chennian choked. After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, yes. Thank you, aunt


    It''s only in this woman that I feel like a mother, like a mother.


    Such love and tenderness were invisible to his mother.


    Although he also knew that it was just a polite remark, he still absorbed warmth like a drowning man trying to catch the straw.


    How he admired his mother''s age.


    His eyes became brighter when he looked at his mother.


    Nian''s mother was surprised to see that he had become more vivid. But she could not say anything. She only said, "although you have lost your memory, you will still treat Shiya well, right?"


    "Well, naturally, I will treat her well." Lu chennian bent his eyebrows and eyes.


    Damn


    Nian Shiya bit her lips.


    It''s so nice of him to lose his memory.


    She sighed countless times.


    If only he had always appeared in front of her in such a way.


    Lu chennian seems to feel her mood swings, eyes light moved to see her.


    Nian Shiya took a deep breath and gave him a smile.


    The new year''s mother looked at the interaction between them, nodded quietly and looked at the new year''s father again, mostly to say that the son-in-law to be was very satisfied.


    If only it had been like this from the beginning, Shiya would not have been so bad


    It''s all because of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin ran! Just got the news, our company has been able to set up a new branch in France! We can enter the international market soon! " Yu Beibei doesn''t even change her shoes, so she rushes into the living room. Seeing Chu Jinran sitting on the sofa, she hugs her excitedly.


    He has wanted to do this for a long time.


    Hold her so tightly.


    "Well Cough To the north, you make me ache You can relax... " Chu Jinran tries to break his hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m just, I''m just so excited..." Yu Beibei quickly let go, but he said excitedly, "this is our company, our company in France..."


    "How could it be us? It should be your company. " Chu Jinran shakes his head helplessly.


    "No, it''s our company, you and I, the company in France." Yu Xiangbei said, "after all, it''s the two of us who made it in France together, isn''t it?"


    "But I haven''t done anything How did you sit in the same position as you out of thin air? " Chu Jinran waved his hand."Busy You will help in the future. After all, you are not pregnant now, but don''t worry. You won''t stay at home for the whole year of your pregnancy. As long as you are out of danger, I will put down my snacks a little bit. " Yu said with a smile.


    "Then I can rest assured." Chu Jinran nodded, "ah, I really want to live the life I thought of before."


    "What kind of life?" It''s a wonderful road.


    "Even after I can work, my life is busy and full, but there will be some leisure time. Isn''t that good? " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s really good." Yu nodded in agreement.


    "To celebrate, I''ll cook tonight." Chu Jinran said with a smile, his eyes were bright.


    "Good! You see, aren''t you helping? " Yu Beibei said with a smile, "maybe you can give me the Bento when I work in the future."


    "You can rest assured that these bags are on me, and you can work at ease." Chu Jin ran smiles to clap his way.


    Yu Beibei looks at her gently. It''s a good start, and it will be better and better in the future.


    She will belong to him in the end.

 Chapter 124

    Three months later.


    Lu chennian has not yet been able to walk on the ground, so he can only walk in a wheelchair, but he is still optimistic and gentle. Nian Shiya is more and more trapped, and he is fascinated by him.


    In order to prevent him from recovering his memory, Nian Shiya asked the doctor to inject drugs to inhibit his memory recovery every other time.


    Lu chennian felt that something in his body was always passing away, but he couldn''t find it.


    He could always hear a voice telling him to look for it quickly, but what? How to find it? Every time he asked, the voice disappeared.


    His heart became more and more depressed, but he had to maintain a gentle appearance.


    Only in the dead of night can he fall into self entanglement and think slowly, but every time he thinks about something, his head will burst into pain.


    But even so, he did not give up, he always felt that there must be something important in the lost memory.


    But when he asked Nian Shiya, she always hesitated, and obviously didn''t want him to think of anything.


    He can only secretly grope to force himself to think.


    ¡­¡­


    "To the north, please sign this document. It will be used in the meeting soon." Chu Jinran pushed open the door of the office and came in with a document in his hand.


    Having passed the first trimester of pregnancy, her stomach has shown some, but she is petite, and her bones are slim, so as long as she wears loose clothes, she still can''t see much.


    "Jin ran, you slow down. Just let them do these things. You can have a rest if you can." Yu Xiangbei took the document and told him, "I told you not to help You are... "


    "I can''t help it. I''m flustered when I''m idle. Work can keep me passionate and make me feel very energetic, right? The baby also likes this kind of mother''s, right? " Chu Jinran naughty poked poked his belly and the baby in the belly dialogue.


    Then she looked up and said with a smile, "you see, the baby says he likes me like this."


    Yu North quickly signed the name, helpless smile voice: "you ah, how on the contrary like a child, almost a mother, still so childish."


    "It''s called" the younger you live, the younger you are. " Chu Jinran bent his eyebrows and took the document. "You have to have a meeting later. Don''t forget it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget Don''t look at the computer. It has radiation and is not good for your health. Besides, you can rest as much as you can. Don''t do whatever they say. Anyway, your position is so much higher than theirs... " Yu North nagging asked.


    "Oh, I know, mother Yu." Chu Jinran hurls his mischievous tongue out, turns around and leaves the office.


    "What, what, mom? I''m a man Yu Beibei''s protest was cut off by the slowly closed office door.


    He looked at the closed door, but the corner of his mouth curved like a pet.


    This kind of brocade is really good.


    Lively, sunny, gentle.


    There are no more gloomy clouds in my eyes, only a sunny day.


    He lowered his head and went on working, but the smile on his lips did not diminish.


    As long as she can go on like this.


    Chu Jinran walked briskly with the document. He told the assistant: "inform all departments to hold a meeting in conference room 2 in 15 minutes."


    "OK, OK, sister Jinran." The assistant nodded, "are you going to


    "I''ll get in touch with the client." Chu Jinran said, "go quickly."


    "Oh, good." After a pause, the assistant turned and ran away.


    Chu Jinran squints at her excited appearance and suddenly thinks of Qiao Zhuxin.


    That girl is also like this, always with vitality, many things even more than her heart.


    I miss her a little I don''t know if she''s doing well in China, whether she can take charge of herself


    But she knew she could. She always could.


    Fly bamboo heart, in her not at home, not at her side of the day, she must be good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!" Qiao Zhuxin sneezed, looked around in doubt, and said to himself, "strange, who wants me?"


    "Bamboo heart sister!" The assistant ran over with a pile of documents, "these documents need your review..."


    Qiao Zhuxin coughed. He took the document and read it carefully. After a while, he put it back to her and said, "take it back and redo it."


    "Well? Why... " Assistant a face is muddled, some can''t believe, "all want to take back redo?"


    "Well." Qiao Zhuxin nodded, "first of all, the file format is not right, so I only see one file and I already know. The specific file format has been sent to you for a long time. Why don''t you look good?"


    "So that''s Sorry, Chuxin! I''ll take it back and redo it right away What did the assistant think of, he said in fear."Well, as soon as possible." Qiao Zhuxin waved her down.


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief and said in a small voice: "it''s so nice of you to be Zhuxin sister..."


    Qiao Zhuxin heard her broken thoughts, sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Sister Jinran She missed her so much


    I don''t know if she is well abroad


    She tried to get close to her, just like she took her to work at the beginning, telling her everything clearly and teaching her how to do it.


    So now she will treat every new person as she did before.


    Sister Jinran


    We must live a good life!


    Qiao Zhuxin looked out of the window, bent his lips and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya no longer set foot in the entertainment industry. Instead, she began to get in touch with the activities of the shopping mall. She followed Nian Shiya''s father to learn how to deal with the company''s affairs.


    She may not appear on camera, but she must show her talent in another field!


    Those who betrayed her will wait Hum


    One day


    She took her father''s arm and stepped into the banquet hall.


    "Oh, old age! Thank you so much for coming to the party The host warmly welcomed him. When he saw Nian Shiya, his face was stiff. "Lingyuan is here, ha ha ha."


    "Hello, uncle." Nian Shiya kept a reserved and appropriate smile and bent slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time, have a good time." The host nodded, exchanged greetings, and then found an excuse to leave.


    "Shiya, why do you suddenly want to set foot in business?" My father asked.


    "There are many reasons." Nian Shiya said, "besides, can''t I appear on the screen again? Then I will play my ability in another field. "


    "I''m glad you think so." My father patted her hand and smile.


    Nian Shiya pursed her lips, "Dad, you should teach me more."


    "That''s nature. You''re my daughter. Who can I teach you?" My father is satisfied.


    He always wanted to give nianshi to Shiya for management, but at that time, she suddenly went out of the country and became a star. He just thought she was playing. As a result, she has been doing it for so many years, and he can only support nianshi by himself.


    "I''m old, too. I want to live a leisurely old life. I''m really happy if you can help me." "It''s good that you finally want to stop being a star," he said


    "Dad, you never wanted me to be a star?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Naturally, I don''t like it. But that''s your dream. If you like it, what can I say? " Nian''s father sighed, "the entertainment industry is a mess. You don''t know I worry about you every day."


    "Dad Don''t worry. I''m ready to listen to you now. " Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Well But I''m still curious, why do you suddenly want to go this way? " My father asked.


    "I want those who betray me to pay the price." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Betrayal? Who is it? " My father picked the eyebrow.


    "My former agency. After that, they... " Nian Shiya pursed her lips and didn''t say any more.


    "I see." Nianfu nodded, "let dad help you."


    "No, Dad. Let me do it myself. " Nian Shiya said, "I want to I''ll take care of them. "


    "Good." Nian''s father nodded, "just let it go."


    Nian Shiya narrowed her eyes and gave a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian was reading books and sitting under a tree, occasionally looking at the reflection of mottled leaves and pondering.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s time to go back and have a rest." The special nurse came over.


    "I see." Lu chennian nodded and closed the book.


    The special care officer stepped forward and pushed his wheelchair away.


    Lu Chen sighed softly.


    "Mr. Lu, are you in a bad mood?" Asked the special nurse.


    "Not in a bad mood Don''t ask... " Lu chennian shook his head.


    "Sorry." The special nurse closed his mouth and quietly pushed him on.


    Lu chennian just thought that Xu Yuanyu had visited him a few times in the past three months.


    Nian Shiya didn''t know what she was busy with. She only came to see him two or three times a week.


    All he saw every day were nurses and doctors.


    Yeah, it''s lonely.


    He clenched the book in his hand and clenched his teeth.


    Strange, why, so afraid of loneliness?


    The special nurse silently looked at the handsome and delicate him and sighed silently.


    This handsome and delicate gentleman looks very gentle, but he has a faint sense of alienation. He always feels that he refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Like a flower of kaolin, it can only be seen from afar.However, this gentleman is very strange. He would sit under the tree every day, reading and meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking or waiting for.


    It''s lonely. Few people come to see him. Except for a woman.


    No one has come to see him.


    Thinking of her, she put on his shoulder and wanted to give him some strength, but didn''t want to be caught by his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Lu chennian asked faintly, "I don''t like people touching me."


    "Sorry I, I just I see flowers falling on your shoulders... " The special nurse was startled and pulled out his hand.


    "Let it go. Don''t do it next time." Lu chennian said.


    "Yes." The special nurse nodded, holding the handle of the wheelchair, and slowly pushed him into the ward.


    She helped him to bed, covered him up, and was ready to go out.


    "Do you like trees?" Lu chennian asked suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Asked the special nurse.


    Lu chennian repeated again, his eyes blank but firm: "I ask, do you like trees?"

 Chapter 125

    "Tree? Why do you ask all of a sudden? " The special nurse blinked and asked.


    "You just need to tell me the answer." Lu chennian frowned, obviously impatient.


    "I don''t like it." The special nurse is busy.


    "Why?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Nothing special." "The flowers look better," the special guard said


    "Well, I see. You go out. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Lu chennian waved.


    The special nurse looked puzzled, but he only nodded respectfully and retreated.


    Lu chennian was alone in the ward, looking out the window at the bright moon.


    It seems that girls generally don''t like trees.


    But in his dream, a woman with a vague face said to him: "chennian, there must be many trees in front of the house we live in in in the future Even in the yard We can sit under the tree in the afternoon and read and drink tea together... "


    Then he dreamt that he went to see the house with her. It was really surrounded by many trees.


    He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, but he knew her smile was beautiful when she saw the view of the house.


    It was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen.


    I want to see that smile all my life.


    And then He woke up.


    The woman in the dream Can it be Nian Shiya?


    Will she like trees?


    He frowned and his head began to ache again.


    ¡­¡­


    "This way, please..." Leading customers into the company.


    Sasha is the daughter of the chairman of a famous jewelry group in France. She is also one of the shareholders of the group. She was spoiled by her father when she was a child. She always looks like a superior.


    It seems that this time the group is willing to cooperate with their company, also because of the reasons.


    It''s like it''s because of Sasha I have a crush on you.


    Chu Jinran thought, in the bottom of my heart secretly smile.


    North this time Will you be moved by this Sasha?


    "Oh, my God, how can such a small company endure? You know, with his strength, he can control a better site. " Sasha took off her sunglasses and exclaimed.


    "Miss Sasha, I''m sorry I didn''t answer your question. It''s our president''s choice." Chu Jinran politely said, "this way, please."


    "I said How did you get into the company? pregnant woman? Why are pregnant women still working? Don''t you feel ashamed to come out with a big stomach to meet the guests? Oh no, it''s not just you. Don''t you think you''re going to lose face? " Sasha frowned at her.


    "Why?" Chu Jinran said with a smile, "pregnant women are very noble. Every pregnant woman deserves respect. "


    "Ha? Respect? Have you studied manners, madam? " Sasha looked down at her.


    "Have you studied etiquette, miss?" Chu Jinran smile unchanged.


    "Do you want me to tell you to fire you? How dare you contradict me? " Sasha said angrily, "tell me to come north to see me."


    Chu Jinran still kept a decent smile, "please follow me."


    "Why should I listen to you? I''ll be served by someone else, right away. " Sasha shakes off the sunglasses in her hand. She almost scrapes Chu Jinran''s face when she throws them out, but she doesn''t even hide.


    "Jin ran?" Yu went downstairs just in time to see this scene. He frowned and walked quickly.


    "Are you ok?" He looked up and down at Chu Jinran and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. By the way, this is Miss Sasha, our partner this time... " Chu Jinran stretched out his hand to introduce, but was interrupted by Yu Beibei.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll do it." Yu Beibei said to her in Chinese and said hello in French, "Hello, Sasha."


    "North I finally see you You don''t know how much I miss you since my last farewell... " Sasha looked at him, her eyes full of undisguised fascination.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I may need to think about cooperation. I''m sorry." Yu said with a gentle and alienated smile.


    "Hey! Why? " Sasha''s eyes widened and asked incredulously.


    "I think you should know why." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Because of her? A little employee? " Sasha points to Chu Jinran.


    "Sasha, she''s not just an employee Even for an employee, I don''t think you have the right to do this to her. What''s more, she is still pregnant with a life. Every life is a miracle, and the person who gave birth to this miracle is also a miracle. "


    Yu said.


    "But as an employee of an enterprise, she should not appear in the company in such a state, let alone work in such a state." Sasha road.


    "She didn''t show her heart. She didn''t have a big stomach and didn''t damage the company''s image. Why not? Sorry, you don''t respect others. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate with such people. " Yu Xiangbei road."Hey! North Sasha grabbed him and said, "I think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. Can''t we have a good talk? "


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill?" Yu North picked pick eyebrow, pulled out the arm, "he, send Miss Sasha back, Jin ran, you come with me."


    "Ah? But cooperation... " Chu Jinran surprised way.


    "Cancelled." Yu pulled her to the north and left.


    "North, do you like her?" Cried Sasha behind her.


    Yu north body stiff stiff, did not answer, just pull Chu Jinran continue to go forward, the head did not return.


    Sasha also want to catch up, but he stopped, "Miss Sasha, please go back."


    Sasha looked at he''s big man, stamped her feet and left.


    The pair of sunglasses was still lying on the floor. The cleaner cleaned it up in a hurry, and everything was back to its original shape.


    "North northward! Let me go first Chu Jinran struggles to get rid of Kaiyu''s hand.


    "What do you want to say, Jinran?" Yu asked.


    "Why did you do that just now? You know how important this customer is to us, you know! " Chu Jinran frowned.


    "But you know you treat me..." How important it is! Yu North gnashing his teeth to shout out, but the last few words were stuck in the throat, did not say.


    "What? I only know that customer is very important for us to open up the French market! " Chu Jinran said.


    "But you have been wronged." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "What are these! Compared with these, I hope your company can grow up! " Chu Jinran''s eyes are red.


    "You have suffered too much injustice. I hope you won''t suffer any more under my protection." Yu Xiangbei said, "do you understand? Don''t cry. What are you crying for? It''s not good for the baby. "


    "I just hope I just hope your company will grow bigger and bigger Isn''t that your ideal... " Chu Jin ran chokes a way, "I was not said by her a few words?"? What''s the point! "


    Yu sighed and didn''t speak. He just put her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Chu Jinran''s hand touched his chest, pushed his arms away and said: "northward, I thank you for protecting me like this, but I don''t want to be your burden, I want to help you develop better."


    Yu Beibei raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said, "you are not a burden. You have helped me a lot."


    "But today..."


    "That Sasha I never thought how long I could cooperate with her family. Even if I cooperate now, there will be differences in the future. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Why?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "You''ve seen her attitude today. All the people in her family are of that quality. Of course, we won''t talk about these. There are some things you don''t understand. Anyway, we are the loser when we cooperate with her family. Although we are famous, but It''s better to be down-to-earth. "


    Yu looked at her gently.


    "I''ve never been able to make a little success in China before. Do you know that I''ve never been able to make a little success in China? Or have you ever wronged yourself just for that fame? No? "


    Chu Jinran opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "So, Jin ran, listen to me." Yu North touched her head and said, "go, go and sort out the documents. We''ll have a meeting later."


    "But the customers have already..." Chu Jinran said.


    "Who said you can''t have a meeting without a client? I''m not going to have a meeting with them. I''ve thought about it for a long time Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran just helplessly looks at him.


    "Well, go ahead, Sasha. I''ll solve it. There will be a perfect solution. Don''t worry about it." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I see." Chu Jinran nodded and sucked his nose. His eyes were still red.


    "Like a rabbit." Yu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been circulating in the lounge.


    "Well, the boss has pushed off the cooperation with Sasha for the sake of Chu!"


    "Really? I have already said that they have an affair! "


    "But after all, boss is such a gentle person. If it''s someone else, he should also help."


    "Then you will help, but I don''t think I''ll drop the contract on the spot, will I? It''s a shame not to cooperate with Sasha. "


    "Ah, do you think the baby in Chu''s stomach is a boss?"


    "Maybe Maybe Chu is the boss''s wife, but the boss didn''t make it public in order to protect her, for fear of causing gossip? "


    "If you want to protect it, it''s better to make it public After all, Chu is still pregnant. "


    "So it is."


    "But I think Chu and boss really match each other.""Indeed, a tall and gentle, a petite and lovely couple Ah, really, boss is really good to Chu, you know! "


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t tell you the details. I''ve forgotten too much, but I don''t know if you''ve noticed. The boss''s eyes when he looks at Chu are so gentle that he can wring it out."


    "Wow, what''s your description? You''ve twisted it out of the water..."


    "It''s true! Although boss is very gentle, he is still very alienated when he looks at us. Only when he looks at Chu, he is very gentle. His eyes are so wavy that I''m almost drunk. "


    "It''s really numb."


    "As a matter of fact, you must pay attention to it next time you have a chance, and you will know what I said is true."


    The employees turned around holding teacups, only to find Yu standing behind them and looking at them.

 Chapter 126

    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Everyone exclaimed, and they all consciously lined up. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look.


    "Go on, go on." Yu said faintly, "is working time for gossip, eh?"


    "No, no, sorry, boss." "Not next time," a secretary said


    "Warning you, there''s no next time." Yu Xiangbei said, "keep your heart, shut your mouth, and don''t talk about other people''s affairs."


    "I understand!" They answered, and began to work.


    Yu Beibei remained silent.


    Is he so obvious? Even employees can see what he thinks?


    But how could she not see it?


    She never understood what he meant to her.


    He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    It''s OK. It''s OK. He can wait. He can.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    "Sorry, chennian!" Nian Shiya pushed open the door of the ward and came in. "I''ve been busy with the company these days. I''m sorry I didn''t have time to see you."


    "It''s OK. Is everything in the company finished?" Lu chennian closed the book in his hand and asked.


    "Well, I haven''t been busy recently, so I can spend more time with you How about some porridge? I brought you some porridge from home Nian Shiya mentioned the lunch box road in his hand.


    "Well." Lu chennian nodded.


    Nian Shiya bent her lips and laughed. She opened the lunch box, untied the cutlery bag, pulled out the table on the bed and put the lunch box on the table.


    "Shall I feed you?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lu chennian smiles.


    "Well, that''s fine. Be careful." Nian Shiya put the spoon in his hand and said with a smile.


    Lu chennian nodded, quietly holding a spoon and eating porridge gracefully.


    As if he was not eating porridge, but some delicacies in general.


    I''m really an elegant man. Eating porridge can make people feel like this.


    Nian Shi looks at him tenderly, and the smile under his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "What do you always stare at me for?" Lu chennian took a few mouthfuls of porridge and asked with a frown.


    "Because you look good." Nian Shiya said with her chin in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu chennian pursed his lips and continued to eat porridge without speaking.


    After a mouthful of porridge, Lu chennian put down the spoon, and Nian Shiya put it away. She bent her eyes and asked him, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s very good. The doctor said he was ready to start rehabilitation treatment." Lu chennian nodded.


    "Good Then you Do you remember anything? " Nian Shiya asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Lu chennian shook his head.


    "So..." Nian Shiya pretended to be very sad, but in fact she was relieved.


    "You Do you like trees? " Lu chennian suddenly asked.


    "The tree?" Nian Shiya frowned suspiciously, "what do trees like? The flowers look better... "


    "So..." Lu chennian nodded, "it''s OK."


    "How can you suddenly ask this question?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "No, I read a book today and said trees are very good." Lu chennian said, "so I just want to ask if you like it or not."


    "Ah I don''t feel much about trees. I think flowers and animals are more interesting Of course, I don''t have much time to understand that. " Nian Shiya''s absent-minded way.


    "Well." Lu chennian nodded in a light tone.


    Sure enough, the woman in the dream is not Nian Shiya.


    I don''t know why. When he got the answer, he felt very relaxed.


    Take it for granted.


    Thinking of this, Lu chennian asked, "tell me about our previous stories."


    "Ah? With Before? " Nian Shiya''s stammering mouth.


    "Well, before." Lu chennian nodded, "I want to know how we used to be."


    "Ah, this Well Nian Shiya turned her eyes and nodded.


    "We are childhood friends. You know, growing up together, I don''t know who we like first, but from my perspective, I like you first."


    "We went to the same school, from kindergarten to university, and we were in the same class."


    "When I was a child, I was bullied. You came out to help me out. I''ve been in love with you since then Although it was really very young at that time, maybe you can''t believe it, but I think that young age should also know how to love. "


    "When I went to school, I followed you all the time. You would tell me all the questions you didn''t understand. At that time, everyone had a secret puppy love, but we didn''t have it. ""There are girls writing love letters to you and boys telling me, but we didn''t agree. It''s as if it''s a secret. "


    "But we can''t talk."


    "You rejected many girls. At that time, you were very cold and arrogant, and you spoke very directly. Many girls cried after you rejected them."


    "So I don''t dare to tell you. I''m always afraid that you will treat me like that."


    "But I waited and waited, endured and endured. I really couldn''t bear the loneliness and loneliness in my heart. I decided to tell you when I was in college."


    "I didn''t expect you Yes


    "You also said that you are also struggling with the problem of confession, because you are afraid that I don''t want to fall in love so early In fact, I don''t know when you fell in love with me. "


    "When I ask you, you also say you don''t know. It''s probably a long time ago."


    "What I want to say is that I like you a long time ago."


    When Nian Shiya said that, her eyes turned red.


    "Well You, don''t cry. Why did you cry... " Lu chennian listened to Nian Shiya''s voice and looked at it. Her eyes turned red and her tears gradually gathered.


    "Well I don''t cry. You are with me. I don''t cry... " Nian Shiya smiles with tears and hastily wipes them away.


    But These are all deceitful!


    That''s the end of her fantasy!


    How cruel the reality is, only she knows now.


    Only love but not indifference.


    But what can she do? How can he believe her without making up these perfect fairy tales?


    But now, he belongs to her.


    She will work with him to create a truly perfect fairy tale for them.


    "Well..." Lu chennian nodded faintly, "what about the story after that?"


    "Well After, after... " Nian Shiya sniffed and said, "we are together. Then for some reasons, I went abroad for further study, and you stayed at home to develop your career. We separated for a period of time."


    "Of course, separation doesn''t mean breaking up, but you are at home and I am abroad. We still use Internet or telephone tools to contact each other. Although it was hard at that time, I was still full of energy when I thought of you."


    "It can be said that it is because of you that we have the motivation to continue to work hard there."


    "After we returned home, we became more and more attached. Our feelings were even better than before we separated the two places."


    "And then On that day I asked you to meet, but you were in a hurry. That''s what happened It''s all my fault... " Nian Shiya''s eyes will turn red again.


    "Well, I said it. Don''t apologize." Lu chennian said, "it''s OK. I''m not OK now."


    "Well..." Nian Shiya nodded.


    "What are you doing abroad for further study?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Well I went after my dream, I I used to want to be a star... " Nian Shiya''s embarrassed smile.


    "Star? Has your dream come true? " Lu chennian asked.


    "Well, it has come true But now that I''ve retired, I think it''s better to take over Nian. " Nian Shiya said with a bitter smile, but he still wanted to be brave.


    Stars


    Lu chennian closed his eyes, "that''s good."


    "Chen Nian Don''t you like stars? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "Well, not very much." Lu chennian said, "but I don''t care about stars. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. "


    The smile on Nian Shiya''s face froze.


    Doesn''t he like


    But in the past, she became a star, a large part of the reason, but also because of him.


    She wanted to be on the screen, she wanted him to see her.


    So she worked hard to develop her ability and strive to be an all-around star.


    So Now all his efforts have been overthrown by him for not liking or paying attention to them.


    Five years, she spent five years to become a star and a successful star. She thought he would know her existence more or less, but he didn''t care?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu chennian asked when he saw that her face was stiff.


    "No, nothing." Nian Shiya quickly gathered her loss and laughed again.


    "You have dark circles under your eyes. Didn''t you sleep well?" Lu chennian changed the topic and asked.


    He Do you care about her?


    He even asked her if she didn''t sleep well


    Nian Shiya''s nose was sour, but she forced herself to bear it and said with a smile, "well It''s just that I stayed up last night. It''s OK. "


    "Well, go to bed early and don''t stay up late." Lu chennian nodded.He told her to go to bed early


    He''s concerned about her


    Although I know that his character has changed a lot after the car accident, when he cares about her so tenderly, she will still tremble with excitement.


    Nian Shiya sniffed and nodded, "OK."


    She would listen to almost everything he said.


    Except


    About Chu Jinran, she didn''t listen.


    Think of Chu Jinran, she actually has some guilt.


    It''s the same woman, after all.


    But she couldn''t bear that other women had been around Chen Nian for so long, married him and had children.


    The position beside him can only be her!


    However, Chu Jinran''s child, after that, should also be lost?


    Chen Nian''s children can only be born by her!


    She will give Chen Nian a lot of children as long as he wants.


    I''m sorry for depriving Chu Jinran of his rights as a mother, but For the sake of Chen Nian, she can only do so.


    However, the thought that she and chennian immediately flew to the north with Yu after they separated, and the remaining guilt in her heart disappeared.


    After all, she is such a woman.


    But Chen Nian likes such a woman.

 Chapter 127

    Nian Shiya''s eyes suddenly became sharp and fierce.


    "Poetic elegance?" Seeing that she was suddenly a little angry, Lu chennian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah? No, nothing... " Nian Shiya laughed at him in a hurry and stood up. "I''ll ask the doctor about your recent situation. I''m always worried that you''ll be disobedient secretly."


    "I didn''t I''m an adult... " Lu chennian said with a helpless smile.


    "It''s because you are an adult that there is a possibility of disobedience. Well, you have a rest here. I''ll come back later. " Nian Shiya touched his head, comforted him and turned away.


    Lu chennian squinted at the closed door of the ward, thinking deeply.


    Sure enough Nian Shiya is not the woman in his dream.


    When she laughed, there was no wave in his heart.


    Who is the woman in his dream?


    It''s vague. I can''t see anything.


    He had dreamed of her many times.


    But dreams always end with separation.


    He frowned at the thought.


    Maybe he was a former lover. Don''t think about it. After all, he is engaged to Shiya.


    Although he does not love her, but also to take responsibility.


    He closed his eyes and leaned on the head of the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    "Hello, doctor." Nian Shiya walks in with Bao Tingting.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Nian. How have you been?" The doctor looked up and saw that it was her, so he held his glasses and said hello.


    "Well, I''m fine." Nian Shiya nodded and sat down in the chair in front of him. "I want to ask about Chen Nian''s recent situation."


    "Recently The recovery is very good, the patient''s mood is also good, very flat, conducive to recovery... " The doctor nodded and began to tell her about Lu chennian''s recent situation.


    "Then I can rest assured Then his memory... " Nian Shiya was slightly relieved after listening to the situation, but he asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about memory. As long as it doesn''t stimulate him, he won''t recover his memory, so don''t worry. Because it''s not just about the potions, his own memory is missing because of the car accident. " Said the doctor.


    "The exciting point is..." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "This point has something to do with everyone. We can''t define it." The doctor said seriously.


    Nian Shiya choked and nodded.


    The doctor sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I still feel that preventing Mr. Lu''s memory from recovering makes me feel Sorry. "


    "Oh, guilt? Do you have anything else like that? Since you took the money and promised me to do these things, you should discard your useless guilt and compassion as soon as possible. Chen Nian doesn''t need you to feel guilty. He''s the best now. " Nian Shiya hums coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor is speechless.


    Now Nian Shiya is a man who has been possessed by love.


    Looking at the doctor''s sudden silence, Nian Shiya thought that he was probably silenced by her. She got up and said coldly, "you''d better keep your mouth shut. You know, your hospital is going to start promoting you recently? If you want a promotion, just listen to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see The doctor bit his teeth and pretended to be calm.


    Nian Shiya nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good to know. Remember to fill Chen Nian''s medicine on time. I want to make sure that his memory won''t recover."


    "I''m not sure. After all, if he is strongly stimulated, his memory may recover Things in the brain are so changeable that I can''t give you a 100% guarantee. " Said the doctor.


    "Then do your best to ensure that his memory will not be restored without stimulation. Don''t worry about money, and don''t worry about your position. " Nian Shiya glanced at him, "do you understand?"


    "I understand." The doctor paused and nodded.


    Nian Shiya left with satisfaction and pride.


    The doctor frowned, held his fist tightly, and bit the root of the tooth hard. The masseter muscles protruded.


    ¡­¡­


    My father is standing in front of his desk practicing calligraphy, but the strength of the words on the paper is too soft and loose. At first sight, he is impatient.


    After writing for a long time, no one was satisfied. He put down his pen and sat down on the chair, staring at the words on the table.


    It seems that he shouldn''t have promised Shiya so easily to take over Nian''s family so early At least not now.


    After all, he had to start with Lu, but when Shiya got involved in it, he had to worry about many factors, the most important of which was Shiya''s feeling.


    After all, she is one of the major shareholders of the company. Before she took over the business, he was very good. As soon as she took over the business, he could only deliver all the business processes and bill details to her, so as to ensure her work.But he wanted to start with Lu. As soon as Shiya took over the work, it was almost the same, so she spread out all the work flow to her


    How can he divide up Lu?


    My father frowned and thought hard.


    This is a difficult problem


    Nian''s mother pushed open the door of the study and brought a plate of fruit. "Don''t stay in the study. It''s really Let''s have some activities... "


    "Not in the mood..." Nian''s father holds his cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" Nianmu asked, "what''s wrong with your stomach?"


    "No My stomach disease has not recurred for a long time under my wife''s careful care. It''s all thanks to my wife. " My father bent his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You''re sweet, but don''t try to distract me. Tell me what''s wrong with you. Maybe I can help you." Nianmu put down the fruit tray.


    "No It''s nothing I''m worried about Shiya taking over the company''s affairs... " I''m a father.


    "Hey, why do I worry so much, just because Shiya takes over the business of the company? Are you worried that she can''t do it well or that the staff won''t accept her? " Asked nianmu.


    "No I don''t know how to say I''m worried about it all. Although Shiya is doing a good job now... " Nian''s father''s desire for words stops.


    "What else are you worried about? You are going to enjoy your happiness. Can we go on a honeymoon? " Nianmu put him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Of course, you can. If you want to go, you must." When his father looked up at his gentle wife, the haze at the bottom of his heart dissipated.


    "That''s it?" Nianmu said with a smile, "I want to know where to go Thailand? No need to I want to see cherry blossoms, but it seems that the season is not right Well... "


    The new year''s father dotes on his wife and looks at her thinking about the details. He feels very lovely.


    Lu must seize it. In this case, he can only do something to deceive Shiya.


    Lu chennian If we don''t divide up Lu''s family, it''s hard to understand his hatred.


    After all, he made a slip of the tongue, which made Nianjia and Shiya lose face. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Even if he had a car accident and lost his memory, it was not enough to make up for the damage he brought to Shiya No, it''s not to make up. If it''s Lu chennian, he should have no guilt about Shiya.


    "Listen, I still don''t want you to have Lu chennian''s idea." I don''t know when, the new year''s mother is no longer thinking about honeymoon. She stares at him and her smile gradually disappears.


    "Madam..." My father was stunned.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Nian''s mother hugged her arm and said, "I''m your wife."


    "Madame I really, really can''t swallow it. " I''m a father.


    "Did Shiya say anything? She''s happy now, isn''t she? She has got what she wants. Why do you have to destroy it? " New year''s mother''s way.


    "Destruction? I didn''t destroy it Father Nian said, "do I want to carve up Lu''s family and destroy their relationship? It doesn''t seem to affect it, ma''am


    "Think about it for yourself." Nianmu said, "if you divide up Lu''s family, what do you think when chennian knows? What does Shiya think when she knows? Will he be angry at poetry? Have you ever thought about whether there will be any emotional problems between them? "


    My father dropped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Listen to me, don''t touch Lu." New year''s mother''s way.


    "You haven''t been in touch with these things. What do you know? Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it. " Nian said, "go out."


    "Don''t do that." Nianmu said, "I always feel that if you touch Lu There will be bad consequences. "


    "It''s just your inaccurate self judgment. It''s not necessarily true." I''m a father.


    "I can''t talk about you, can I?" Nian''s mother sighed, "you know, I''m for you. You''re my husband and the pillar of Nian''s family."


    "I know, I know, that''s why I want to Let the new year''s family become stronger. " Nian''s father rubbed his temple and said, "you go out. I''ll deal with it. I''ll deal with it cleanly. You believe me."


    Nian''s mother looked at the messy words on the desk, moved her lips, and finally left the study without saying anything.


    My father sighed silently, crumpled the picture and threw it into the dustbin.


    ¡­¡­


    France. Yu.


    Jingling. The phone rings.


    "Hello, this is Yu. I''m Chu Jinran, secretary. May I help you?" Chu Jinran quickly picked up the phone and asked politely.


    "Hello, I''m Bruce. Please help me cut in Mr.Yu I want to talk to him. " There was a low voice over there.


    Bruce Bruce?


    Chu Jinran opened his eyes.


    Is it Sasha''s father? Or her brother? The top power of the Bruce group?


    Is he calling to make a case? Is it because Sasha was wronged and went back to sue, so now her family is coming to get justice?Oh, my God!


    Chu Jinran panicked swallowing saliva, completely forgot how to reply, also forgot to help him cut into the president''s office.


    It seems that she offended the leader of the famous French Jewelry Group, Bruce group, the favorite little princess! This is equivalent to offending the whole Bruce group!


    What to do? She said it! Forbearance for a while, step back, calm, if she forbearance will pass, maybe they have now signed a contract with Bruce, reached a cooperation!


    That''s good. People have come to ask questions. They have offended the power here. How can they continue to live in France? Their company has just been established! Just because she''s going to die?

 Chapter 128

    "Hey, Miss secretary? I''ve been waiting for a long time. What are you doing? Are you in a daze? Or don''t you know about the Bruce group? " The man''s voice over there made her fall into the ice.


    "Hold Sorry May I ask what you need from us? Do you have a reservation? " Chu Jinran stammered, and his voice even brought a little cry.


    "Appointment? Miss secretary, do you know our Bruce group? Do I need an appointment when I call? " The men over there don''t seem to be in a bad mood.


    "I''m sorry Our company You have to ask when you get in the phone. If you have an appointment, you can cut into our president''s landline for you. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Miss secretary, are you in a bad mood? It''s like I''m going to cry. " There came low laughter. It was a sexy voice, but she got goose bumps.


    This Is this man a smiling tiger? Why is it that the more he laughs, the more terrifying she feels?


    "No, no, absolutely not Please let me know if you have an appointment so that I can transfer you. " Chu Jinran covers the receiver and takes a deep breath. Then he releases the receiver and tries to make his voice steady.


    "I think you need to check Bruce group online. As an employee of Yu''s group, he seems to be an important secretary. How can you not know which company you are working with?" Bruce said.


    "I, I know about the Bruce group! It''s just, it''s just us... " Chu Jinran got stuck in the middle of his speech. How can she say that? Say their company has canceled the cooperation with them?


    No way!


    "Just what are you doing?" Bruce said.


    "No, nothing. Please let me know if you have an appointment. Let''s go according to the normal procedure." Chu Jinran said.


    "Is that so? Do you know about Sasha who just talked about cooperation? " Bruce said.


    Chu Jin Ran''s back suddenly a cool, feel the forehead all have thin thick cold sweat to come out.


    "Miss secretary?" Bruce didn''t hear a reply for a long time.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Jinran''s subconscious reply.


    "I don''t have much patience any more. If you don''t want to irritate me, please transfer quickly Mr.Yu Give me your number Bruce''s voice dropped.


    "But..." Chu Jinran also wants to refuse.


    She can''t let North offend the family any more!


    How can their company stay in France!


    She clenched her lips and struggled, but she didn''t want the phone in her hand suddenly taken away.


    "Hello, Mr. Bruce Eli." Yu said to the phone, "I''m Yu."


    Eli? Bruce Eli? Sasha''s brother?


    Old Bruce is no longer in charge of the business. He is more likely to let his children run the company. He only occasionally goes to see the operation of the company.


    Eli is the undoubted successor of Bruce group and one of the major shareholders of the company. He is 32 years old and unmarried. He is said to be a playboy. He lingers among women and has a very good relationship with Sasha.


    It must be that Sasha went back to sue him, so now Eli, the most useful speaker in the blues group, came to ask for the blame!


    Chu Jinran quickly raises his head and looks at Yu Beiqiu''s shaking his head, hoping that he won''t irritate Eli any more. If business doesn''t work, benevolence and righteousness will not make enemies.


    Yu Beibei gives her a soothing look, indicating that she should relax and not worry.


    "Oh? Mr.Yu You finally answered the phone Eli said, "that Miss Secretary has been refusing to transfer me to you."


    "What are you going to say? I''m very busy, and you''re not a big idle person. If you have anything to do, please tell me Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jin ran listens to his not good impatient tone to frighten a jump, hurriedly pulled to pull his clothes Cape, wrinkling eyebrow to shake head.


    Yu touched her head and motioned her to be quiet.


    "Naturally, if it wasn''t for the Secretary, we should be able to finish the conversation soon." Eli said, "why do you do that to Sasha?"


    "What did I do to her?" Yu Xiangbei said, "I treat her with a very normal attitude."


    "You bullied my sister." Eli''s voice sank.


    "But your sister openly bullied a pregnant woman, you know? Is that the quality of the Bruce family? " Yu took some anger with him.


    "What? Bullying pregnant women? " Eli was incredulous. "You don''t want to lie to me."


    Yu snorted coldly:


    "what am I cheating you for? There is a pregnant woman in our company who has been pregnant for about four months. She is a secretary, a very important secretary. I valued Bruce and sent her to meet Miss Sasha. What happened? "


    "Miss Sasha insulted our secretary with words, and even looked down upon us In this case, we can''t lower the level of your Bruce any more, and we dare not cooperate with you any more. ""Oh, you can say beautiful things." Eli sneered, "but you don''t respect us, Bruce."


    "Why is there no respect? We have just started in France, and there are still many things to improve. We are also working hard to build. I think we really respect the old group Bruce from the aspects of etiquette, reception and so on. " Yu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s really Yu. It''s impossible to refute his words." Eli chuckled, "but your attitude towards Sasha It doesn''t seem very friendly, does it? "


    "She didn''t respect the reception secretary who was pregnant first." Yu Xiangbei said, "she will be a mother in the future. She should learn to treat everyone leniently."


    "It''s true that Yu is from China, the land of rites. It''s really Sasha''s fault. I''m here to apologize to her." Eli said, "but I naturally want to continue the cooperation between our two companies."


    "If you came to talk about it, what would you offer? You know, Sasha''s conditions are hard to say. I hope you can give us a better answer and platform. " Yu North pick pick pick eyebrow road.


    "Don''t worry, the conditions are absolutely satisfactory to you." Eli said, "make an appointment. I''ll talk to your company."


    "Good." Yu nodded to the north and quickly set the time with Eli.


    "See you that day, then." Eli''s tone was much lighter. "Oh, by the way, help me tell the Secretary lady, don''t cry. I''m not a bad man. I''m a gentleman."


    As soon as Yu Beibei hears that he seems to be teasing Chu Jinran, the blue veins on his forehead jump. He is not happy. He hangs up without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hang up? It''s really... " Eli looks at the phone hung up in his hand and laughs helplessly.


    Yu What a challenging company. I''m looking forward to working with them.


    And the Secretary lady


    I feel like I''m soft and glutinous. If I bully you, I''ll cry, eh Watery soft Oriental woman


    I must see you once.


    He raked his golden hair and his blue eyes were full of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    "How, how?" Yu North a hang up the phone, Chu Jinran hurriedly pull his cape to inquire a way.


    Come on, don''t let it fall apart!


    "He said he would come to talk about cooperation in person in the afternoon the day after tomorrow." Yu curved his eyes to the north and said, "are you relieved now?"


    "Hoo Just don''t talk about collapse God, I''m scared to death... " Chu Jin Ran is not shaken Wu wears chest hard deep respiratory tract, "I almost can''t breathe."


    "Did you cry just now?" Yu bowed his head and asked.


    "Ah? No Chu Jinran denied, "why should I cry?"


    "Said Eli. He told you not to cry Yu Beibei''s face is not very good.


    "Ah..." Chu Jinran smiles awkwardly, "no, it''s OK. I thought he came here to ask questions. I''m afraid If I''m afraid, I''ll... "


    "So..." Yu nodded to the north. "What did he tell you?"


    "I didn''t say anything I''ve been asking him to connect you. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Well, I see. Then why don''t you connect me? " Yu frowned to the north.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''re still angry. What if you quarrel with him He, after all, belongs to Bruce You know, if we could work with Bruce, we''d double our value! " Chu Jinran said more and more excited.


    "Well, don''t get too excited. Now at least some small problems have been solved, right?" Yu Xiangbei said, "the day after tomorrow is a tough battle. That Eli, he''s not a good guy to deal with. He is more cunning than a fox, and more fierce and faster than a wolf. "


    "I see. I''ll try my best to study his information." Chu Jinran nodded, "give it to me."


    "Hard work." Yu patted her on the head.


    "No hard work, no hard work, hehe." Chu Jinran spat out his tongue, "it''s my remedy. After all, he almost pushed off the cooperation with Bruce..."


    "I said it''s not your fault." Yu sighed to the north and said, "why do you always like to make mistakes on yourself? Are you stupid? "


    "It''s not stupid." Chu Jinran made a face at him, "work fast, I''ll check and sort out Bruce''s information."


    "Well, don''t face the computer for a long time. There is radiation. Let the subordinates finish it, and then you can sort it out after she finishes printing." Yu asked North.


    "Yes, ma''am." Chu Jinran nodded.


    Yu North helpless smile, turned and left the office, back to his office.


    Chu Jinran stealthily uses Yu Guang to see that he has gone into the office, spits out his tongue, lowers his head to his stomach and says: "baby, don''t be too anxious, mom, check the information, sort out and have a rest. You can hold on a little."He calmed his stomach for a while before he concentrated on his work.


    In an hour.


    Chu Jinran looked at some thickness of information about Eli, surprised slightly opened his mouth.


    As a matter of fact, Eli is not to be underestimated. He is indeed the successor of the most famous jewelry group in France. He really has two brushes.


    Sure enough, it would be much better for Bruce to be managed by him than Sasha.


    I''m really a very good and successful leader.

 Chapter 129

    However, although I feel satisfied with such excellent partners, I am also worried. After all, they are not only partners, but also competitors.


    To the north, Eli is not easy to deal with. He is more cunning than a fox and more fierce than a wolf.


    She is really afraid of Yu''s loss.


    Chu Jinran depressed propped chin thinking.


    But it seems that no matter how powerful the enemy they have to face, they can only deal with it.


    There is not much time left for them to prepare, just one and a half days.


    This is a tough battle.


    If he wins, he will be able to open up the foreign market in France.


    She will certainly help to keep Yu.


    "Gulu -"


    when he relaxed, Chu Jinran found that he was already hungry.


    She gently rubbed her stomach and yawned.


    Suddenly a hand appeared in front of her eyes, carrying a lunch box and tableware, and put it on her desk.


    "Hungry? I knew you didn''t eat well. Sorry, I was too busy just now. I forgot to prepare a meal for you. This is the meal I just ordered the canteen to prepare. "


    Chu brocade ran along that hand to see past, discover is Yu north.


    He''s always like this, always remembers, and helps her with everything.


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran smelled the smell of the food, and her stomach was more cheerful. She raised her face and laughed happily.


    "Eat it." I felt her head.


    "Did you eat? Why don''t we have some? " Chu Jinran asked while opening the lunch box.


    "I''ll eat in the office later. You can eat first." Yu Xiangbei said, "have you finished checking the data?"


    "It''s over!" Chu Jinran nodded, "do you have confidence?"


    "What confidence?" Yu Beibei asked, "it''s time to turn off the computer after checking, otherwise it will hurt your body."


    Then he reached out to help her get the computer ready and shut it down.


    "The confidence to work with Bruce." Chu Jinran pursed her lips.


    "Well I can''t guarantee that Because I haven''t cooperated with their family company, I naturally have to practice before I know. " Yu Beibei is in a good mood when she looks at her slow and gentle eating.


    "Don''t you worry? If the cooperation is successful, we can open up the delivery market. " Chu Jinran swallowed a mouthful of rice.


    "It''s no use worrying, isn''t it right now that we are working together to figure out countermeasures and sort out their data?" Yu North picked pick eyebrow way, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "I''ve heard you say that Eli is cunning and fierce, and I''m afraid." Chu Jinran embarrassed way, "always afraid that he does not play cards according to common sense, upset our feet."


    "What are you worried about with me?" Yu North smile, eyes curved.


    "Of course I will worry You are the pillar of Yu''s family. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Look, you need to practice your ability to be fearless and flexible in the face of danger." Yu Xiangbei said, "don''t worry, I will solve it."


    "Well I know you''ve always been excellent... " Chu Jinran nodded and said with a smile, "well, you go to eat quickly."


    Yu touched her head, nodded and turned away.


    Chu Jinran ate slowly, but he was still absent-minded.


    She really wanted him to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve been there for a long time..." Lu chennian sighed.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m bored?" Nian Shiya rushed to his bed and sat down, his eyes full of heartache and sadness.


    "Well It''s just When Lu chennian said half of it, he would not go on.


    "Just what?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "I really want to go to the hot spring." Lu chennian turned his eyes and made up a reason.


    "I''ll take you there when you get well. You can go every day if you want." In the new year, the poems were elegant and soothing.


    Lu chennian''s eyes brightened and nodded in a hurry.


    "Hot spring Where is the best hot spring to go I don''t know much about these things. " Nian Shiya touched her chin with her index finger.


    "Anywhere." Lu chennian nodded in a light tone, "it''s good to be with you."


    Nian Shiya''s heart beat faster.


    "Good, good, good recovery, when we go to the hot spring." Nian Shiya wanted to give him a kiss, but the wound on his body had not healed, so he could only resist it.


    "Good." Lu chennian nodded.


    Nian Shiya''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello? I''m Nian Shiya. " Nian Shiya quickly picked up the phone and said.


    "Nian Shiya That international superstar, oh no, former international superstar, hello The girl voice over there is charming and enchanting."Who are you?" Nian Shiya frowned and asked.


    "Doesn''t it matter who I am? Oh, by the way, haven''t you been forced to take a break by the company recently? How could it be in a hospital? " The man''s tone was frivolous.


    "Why should I tell you why I was in the hospital?" Nian Shiya sneered, "I''m sorry, I''m busy. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "Oh? Is it? Then I think you should have time to talk to the press about these questions? " The woman chuckled, "what a pity, Nian Shiya. Is it over now? "


    "Ha? Have you ever had a breath? You''re talking about yourself Oh no, you don''t even have a chance to be popular, do you? popularity? Works? And so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so None of them. " Nian Shiya hums coldly.


    "I tell you, don''t be happy too soon." The woman said.


    Nian Shiya didn''t speak, just listened to her quietly.


    "You know the TV play that originally set you as the heroine. I don''t know if you still remember The heroine of that TV play is me now. " The woman challenged.


    "Which one? I''m sorry, I''ve received so many TV dramas that I forgot which one you were talking about. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You It seems that women are going to be angered, but they try to restrain their emotions. They smile and say, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t receive TV series in the future."


    "Are you sick?" Nian Shiya frowned.


    "No, I just hate you." The woman said, "look out the window. It''s all you like - the journalists. "


    Nian Shiya was surprised and went to the window to look down.


    The downstairs of the hospital was full of reporters and media, and some people were also watching.


    She gritted her teeth and said to the phone, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to appreciate your It''s just a show. " The woman said with a smile.


    "What a madman." Nian Shiya clenched her teeth.


    "Well, it''s a madman, but You''re almost there The woman just laughed, "what''s up? Are you still having fun with Lu chennian? Are you happy to fool the public around? "


    Nian Shiya hung up with a cold hum.


    He also called the person in charge of the information network of Nianjia: "help me find a person. The phone number will be sent to you later. Find out and bring me the person. "


    "Yes, miss." The man responded quickly.


    Nian Shiya hung up the phone and texted the person in charge the phone number of the strange woman just now. Then she frowned and looked at the reporters under the building and fell into meditation.


    "Shiya, what''s the matter?" Lu chennian frowned at the fact that she was angry and sarcastic at the phone just now.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a madman." Nian Shiya waved her hand and said, "take a rest first. I''ll go and have a look."


    "You''re leaving again?" Lu chennian looked sad.


    Nian Shiya''s heart softened when she looked at him, and he was in a mess.


    "I''ll be back soon." She said.


    Lu chennian had to nod his head.


    Nian Shiya left the ward.


    I went to the doctor''s office specially.


    "Miss Nian, what else can I do for you?" The doctor saw her and frowned without any trace.


    "To give Chen Nian an injection to promote sleep, I want him to sleep, some things to deal with, let him see bad." Nian Shiya said, "go quickly."


    The doctor choked out a promise from the deep of his throat, so he got up and went to the treatment room to prepare the equipment and medicine. Seeing this, Nian Shiya turned around and left the office at ease.


    She''s going to be cheeky with those people and announce that she''s going to quit entertainment.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be a star anymore. She just wants to take over Nian''s family and give full play to her value and ability in business.


    Business is better than entertainment at least, and she''s tired.


    I don''t want to worry all day.


    Her eyes became more firm. Instead of taking the elevator, she walked slowly down the stairs.


    Step by step, until the door of the hospital.


    Many people look at it.


    Reporters always keep a close eye on the direction of the hospital, and when they see Nian Shiya coming out, they rush to the hospital.


    "Ah! Years of poetry! It''s new year''s poetry


    "Sure enough, the notice I received was accurate! She''s in the hospital! "


    "Miss Nian Shiya, what are you going to do in the hospital? Who are you looking at? "


    "Miss Nian Shiya, can you tell us what happened between you and President Lu?"


    "Miss Nian Shiya, have you been hidden by the company? Why haven''t you heard from me after such a long rest? "


    "Miss Nian Shiya..."


    "Why doesn''t she talk?"


    Journalists'' questions are thrown out one by one, either sharp or ironic. In short, there is no good question.It''s all about her tragic situation.


    Black microphones jostled in front of her as if they were not microphones but weapons.


    She wants to tell them that she and Chen Nian are finally together. They are very happy. Now she is also involved in Nian''s work. She has found her other value.


    But she can''t say it, and she disdains to say it to these people, and even more disdains to show her happiness to the public.


    Sure enough, she is still a little stingy. I really don''t want to tell them about myself any more. It will only hurt me more.


    These people


    She calmly looked at the frenzied reporter in front of her and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Miss Nian Shiya, what are you laughing at?"


    "What is she laughing at?"


    "It''s not crazy, is it? What''s so funny about asking questions? "


    The reporters were noisy, but they were waiting for her to speak.


    "Miss Nian Shiya, can you give me some response?"


    "Don''t play games..."


    "We''ve been waiting here for a long time..."


    Nian Shiya looked down and said, "it''s hard to tell you about the problems you said, but I want to announce a piece of news, that is -"


    "I''m going to quit the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 130

    "What?! Out of entertainment? "


    "Why?"


    "Miss Nian Shiya, can you tell us why you want to quit the entertainment industry?"


    "Miss Nian Shiya, is it because it has something to do with President Lu?"


    "Miss Nian Shiya, did the company force you to quit?"


    "Miss Nian Shiya..."


    The reporters talked about it, and then they handed the microphones to Nian Shiya.


    "I can''t tell you the reason why I quit the entertainment industry. In short, I won''t face you as the star Nian Shiya in the future. I''m going to take over the work of Nian''s group." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "maybe I can only be in the finance and economics section when I see you in the future."


    "Year "Nien''s group?"


    "So Is Nian Shiya an old daughter


    "My God The news is really strong! "


    "Quick, quick..."


    Nian Shiya raised her mouth slightly, "then I''ll leave first. I''ve told you all the news that I can tell you."


    Then she turned to go to the hospital.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "We still have problems! Miss Nian Shiya


    Nian Shiya stayed, turned his back to them and didn''t turn back. He only turned back slightly and said coldly, "please don''t pester me any more. I''m no longer a star Nian Shiya. I can call the police at any time or use the power of Nian family."


    The light at the bottom of my eyes is like a dark arrow.


    Reporters were so surprised by her appearance, a cold sweat, all stopped in place, did not dare to go forward.


    Nian Shiya picks her eyebrows and turns back to the hospital with satisfaction.


    Reporters can not see her figure before they like to untie the acupoint general activities.


    "What did she say just now?"


    "She said that she had quit the entertainment industry and revealed that she was the old daughter of Nien''s group and was ready to take over Nien''s work."


    "Damn it, is it true or not? She has been on the road for so long that we haven''t dug out her family background.... "


    "Who knows, anyway, we still have materials to write It''s all gone. I''ll go back to check the materials and write the manuscript. Maybe they are the apple of Nian''s eye! "


    "Fuck, her agency..."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s going to be miserable."


    "Anyway, there are a lot of things from this incident that we can write for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s gone."


    The reporters quickly dispersed again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nian Shiya pushed the door in, Lu chennian was alone in the ward, already asleep.


    When he was young, he took off his guard.


    She sat down on the chair in front of the hospital bed with her shoulders down and gazed at his sleeping face.


    "It''s very nice of you to be like this. Be nice and quiet." She said to herself.


    "And you will only look at me and listen to what I say."


    "I''ve had a showdown with all the people and stopped being a star. I want to take over Nian. I want to understand what you do and what you touch. I want to stand beside you and be with you equally. "


    "I will try my best to be a good woman worthy of you."


    "Don''t let me down or hurt me."


    She pursed her lips, stood up, bent down, and devoutly imprinted a kiss on his forehead.


    Then he got up and left the ward.


    She has other things to do.


    For example Clean up her former agency and the woman with unknown origin.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is talking on the phone while walking on the road.


    "Hello? Well, have you found out? "


    "Yes, miss. It has been found out. It''s the new star of your former brokerage company That''s humane.


    "Hum, I can''t blame you for bringing it to your door." Nian Shiya snorted, "go and bring her to me."


    "Yes, we are already in ambush. You can rest assured that we will bring it to you as soon as possible." That''s humane.


    "Well. Just take it to the warehouse. " Nian Shiya hung up.


    She unlocked the car and sat in, her brain running as fast as the car was going out.


    How can we make those people feel more fear from her?


    She had to make them all regret it.


    These bastards I used her and threw it away.


    Is her nianshiya a person who can be used at will?


    Look at how much money she made for the company.


    The more she wanted to hold the steering wheel, the tighter her hand was, the harder she stepped on the accelerator, and her expression became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Warehouse.Roth was tied to the chair, her eyes and mouth covered. She was short of breath, and she kept humming from her throat.


    "Be honest! Don''t make a noise Someone scolded.


    Le Si was scared to sob, and she began to cry, but the cry was all choked in her throat.


    There was a terrible silence in the warehouse, as if there was only one person''s breathing and the sound of weeping.


    Lesie became more and more afraid.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The door of the warehouse was opened.


    "Squeak --" his nerves tightened.


    "Da, Da, Da." The high-heeled shoes make a crisp sound on the floor.


    Rose''s body became stiff. She was a woman.


    When she heard that the woman came to her, she stopped. She should be looking at her. Her eyes were gloomy, as if they could penetrate her body. She could feel the chill of her eyes through the black cloth.


    Rose could not help shivering a little.


    "Are you afraid? Why should we be afraid? You are not When you call me, are you arrogant, huh? " Nian Shiya holds Lesi''s chin with a smile.


    Year Is the poem elegant?


    It was Nian Shiya who had her tied up here!


    LOH struggled even harder, and there was a dull roar in his throat.


    "Shh, Shh, how did such a noisy girl recruit you in the first place? Do you want to replace me? It seems that you can''t even reach one in ten thousand for me. " Nian Shiya''s hand holding her chin was more and more forceful, as if to break it.


    "I don''t know where you got the confidence. How dare you call to challenge me?" Nian Shiya clenched her teeth. "You know the TV play you received Is it the script I rejected? "


    "The TV series that I don''t receive are either poorly written scripts or the actors who act with me are not qualified enough. In a word, they are not very good. So tell me, what about the TV series that you receive? That''s what I don''t want, leftovers. " Nian Shiya sneered.


    "You think there''s only one agency in the world, don''t you? able only to see the little patch of sky above? If I didn''t think they would have given me the best resources and everything they could, I would have stayed there with gratitude. "


    "Do you think there''s no other agency - a better agency - to deliver me an olive branch? In the end, I''m still too kind. If I hadn''t kept this company in mind, I would have gone to a place where I could develop better. "


    "Do you know that the reputation of this company comes from me? It''s becoming a big company bit by bit, and it''s got a lot of credit from me, you know? You don''t know anything. When you came in, you thought the company was very big and wonderful. Do you know that I earned all the money? "


    "And the result? OK, that group of people, it''s great. I just had a little trouble, didn''t I? Can they overthrow everything I used to have? Even if you don''t help me, do you want to hide me? Ignore me? "


    "Oh, you think I can handle it, don''t you? I tell you, today I''ve announced to reporters that I''m out of entertainment. But don''t be happy too soon. I''ll clean up this company sooner or later. "


    "As for you descendants Don''t worry. I''ll let go if I don''t offend me. I have to pay a price before I feel uncomfortable like you. "


    Nian shiyasong opened his hand, raised his chin and motioned to his hands. His hands quickly handed him a pair of scissors.


    Nian Shiya was playing with the scissors, the sound of the blade opening and closing, the cold sweat of Lesi came out.


    She was still in fear.


    The cold blade pressed against her face, she shivered, and then swallowed the saliva overflowing with tension.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take off the blindfold for you." Nian Shiya holds the scissors and cuts away the black cloth on Lesi''s eyes bit by bit.


    Little by little, as if in a hurry.


    Roth even felt that what she was cutting was not cloth, but her skin. I always thought that if she moved, she would stab her with scissors.


    With the last crisp click, the black cloth in front of her eyes was cut, and the cold blade left her skin.


    Lesi opened his eyes cautiously and carefully, but his pupils suddenly shrank. He was as stiff as a piece of wood.


    Nian Shiya is bending over, holding scissors in her hand, blade merging, tip facing her, distance not more than a thumb.


    If Nian Shiya faltered, or put her hand forward, or le Si leaned forward, the knife would stab her!


    "Scared?" Nian Shiya said with a smile, "do you dare to talk to me so arrogantly?"


    There was a sob in his throat.


    Nian Shiya appreciates her expression of fear and laughs happily.


    "Honey, you really shouldn''t have provoked me. In any way. " Nian Shiya frowned, "you don''t seem to know what will happen to me. I''m not a good talker.""Woo LOH just hums.


    "Do you know you''re noisy?" Nian Shiya frowned and thrust the scissors into her thigh. "I don''t like noisy people."


    "Well Rose let out a sharp groan from her throat.


    Nian Shiya released her hand and let the scissors stick into Lesi''s thigh. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll save your life. I''ll let you go back to that company and tell me that I''ll go back After all, it''s him that I really want to clean up Do you remember? "


    Lesi nodded in a hurry with a painful expression.


    "Good boy." Nian Shiya patted her face, "of course, I still can''t let you go so easily. You are so bad that you want me to make a fool of myself again, but it''s a pity that I can''t do what you want."


    "You say you hate me? What a coincidence. I hate you, too. " Nian Shiya said with a smile, "since we all hate each other, there seems to be nothing to worry about, right?"


    She bent her lips and laughed merrily.


    Only the laughter of Nian Shiya and the scream of Le Si remained in the warehouse for a long time.

 Chapter 131

    Nian Shiya raised her chin, and her subordinates immediately responded and handed her a warm white towel.


    She slowly wiped her skin with the white towel, looked down at Lesi who was still tied to the chair and said coldly: "take her out, be careful, don''t kill her. Then throw it to the door of the agency. "


    "Miss If they find out you did it... " Asked the subordinate.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you think she''s under orders? I don''t want to be a star anymore. I don''t need these image management anymore. Besides, they offended me first. No wonder I did Nian Shiya hums coldly and throws the towel away.


    The subordinate caught it in a hurry and nodded: "yes."


    Nian Shiya said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Congratulations, miss." Bow to your subordinates.


    Nian Shiya stroked her hair and left the warehouse haughtily.


    ¡­¡­


    A car was parked in front of the agency building.


    The man in the driver''s seat looked back and said, "Hey, check her nose."


    Roth was bundled and stuffed into the sack.


    "What the hell are you driving so fast for?" Another man frowned, reached out to explore the nose of Lesi and relaxed his airway. "Fortunately, she didn''t die. If this woman dies, I''ll see how you can explain to the young lady."


    "I don''t think Miss takes this woman''s life seriously. She''s just a tool to spread word and frighten the company." The man in the driver''s seat said, "I think Miss is trying to kill her."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I still feel murderous when Miss pokes the scissors down." The driver said, "that look It is clear that he wants to kill her. "


    The man in the back seat swallowed the water channel: "OK, don''t talk about it. Let''s throw this man over and leave quickly. If you can''t be found, don''t be found. You, drive faster later. "


    "What''s the fuss about?" The man in the driver''s seat frowned, "hurry up."


    The door was opened, a big sack was thrown out, rolled several times, and then the car quickly drove away, leaving only wind and dust.


    The sack with LOX was just at the door of the agency.


    The front desk saw the sack blocking the door, frowned unhappily, and walked over to check it with high heels.


    "What Garbage? Or what''s left? Why did you leave it at the gate of our company... "


    She saw that the mouth of the sack was not sealed, revealing some black things. She opened the sack carefully, and at one glance she screamed out: "ah -"


    it''s human! The sack is full of people!


    She was so scared that she sat on the ground and attracted many people to watch, but people did not dare to go too far away.


    "Don''t, don''t make a sound Help me, help me in. " Lesi gasped and stretched out his hand.


    "Happy "Think about it?" The front desk lady looked at Lesi''s pale face mixed with bloodstains in surprise. She only said yes in a hurry. She carefully helped her into the company and took out the walkie talkie to signal the security guard to deal with the situation at the door.


    It''s just that every step of Lesi''s walking seems to be very painful. Her whole body is almost full of blood and her breath is short. She always feels that she may faint in the next second.


    "Don''t you have to call the police and the doctor?" The receptionist asked anxiously, "you should go to the hospital now!"


    "No, I can''t go." "I want to see the leader. I have something to say


    "You look like you''re covered in blood! What the hell are you doing? Is something wrong with you? " Front desk.


    "Don''t worry, just take me to the top." Lesi frowned painfully, "don''t ask, I, I want to save energy, don''t want to, don''t want to say so much..."


    "Well, well, don''t ask, don''t ask. Let''s go. " The receptionist hurried forward with her.


    Outside the company.


    The onlookers pointed out.


    "My God, there was a man in that sack just now Still a woman... "


    "It''s like a horror movie..."


    "Like an employee of this company?"


    "The front desk came to help her in."


    "Did you offend the wrong people? That''s why It seems that I don''t plan to call the police or call the doctor... "


    "Maybe they have to go into the company themselves before they dare to call the doctor. We ordinary people can have a look at this kind of entertainment business..."


    Security came in a hurry and quickly evacuated the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lesi The leaders are in a meeting.... " The front desk is embarrassed, caresses her and sits down on a bench.


    "I can wait." Lesi''s face was ugly, but he was firm.


    "Can you wait here by yourself? I''m going back to the front desk. " The front desk looked at her in embarrassment.


    "You go." Rose nodded. "I''ll wait here.""I told my secretary about you and she''ll let you know." The front desk said, "then I''ll go first."


    Loth nodded weakly and closed his eyes.


    In half an hour.


    The door of the conference room opened.


    The top management came out with the staff.


    When he heard the news, he woke up, tried to stand up and walked to them tremblingly.


    "Oh! Why are you still here! " When the Secretary saw her, he was surprised. He quickly stood in front of her and laughed at the leader, "I''m sorry, she..."


    "Lesi? It''s Roth, isn''t it The agent saw her and exclaimed in consternation.


    "Lesi? How did you get this look? " The high-level frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I didn''t He told me to do it Cried lesie, holding her breath.


    "You?" The top management looked back at the agent and said, "what''s your situation?"


    "I, I didn''t! I didn''t do anything The agent frowned and panicked. "Are you confused, rose?"


    "Oh, I''m confused!"?! No matter how confused I am, I should think clearly. If it wasn''t for you, how could I end up today! " He said angrily.


    "It''s all your fault!" "Now, are you sure you''re going to throw all this crap in front of the manager? It''s better to go to the hospital and deal with yourself! "


    "I''ve lost my eye." "I''m not going. I''m being asked to send a message. Anyway, the net is broken, and I''m not afraid of it. Without you, I can go to other companies. "


    "A message?" The agent frowned.


    "Yes, Nian Shiya asked me to come." Le Si laughs bitterly, "you don''t have a good life."


    "What are you talking about?" The agent said angrily, "get out of here."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is true. Don''t think that you can''t live without her. She has a noble status." "You''ve got people you shouldn''t have," he said


    "Ha? The wrong person? Is the poem elegant? Haha, are you teasing me? " The agent said with a smile, "what can''t she do?"


    "Well, you can see it anyway. In a few days After a while, you can see if you can still sit in this position Roth sneered, "that''s what I''m going to say. I''m the best example."


    Leaders are just silent.


    But the agent was a little flustered and said, "you, don''t listen to her. Maybe she She was stimulated


    High level hanging eyes way: "to give me check the background of this person."


    Then he lifted his feet and left.


    The secretary looked at Lesi angrily and left with him.


    "Ah, manager, manager!" The agent chased after him, but he was held by Lesi.


    "What the hell are you doing?" The agent lowered his head and glared at Roth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lesido.


    "Ha? What''s your problem? Because of me? Yes, I asked you to deliberately challenge Nian Shiya, but if you don''t hate her, will you listen to me? " The agent pulled back his leg and said, "don''t act like you''re innocent."


    Rose''s face darkened. "Seriously, I didn''t know you were such a bridge breaker."


    The agent bent his eyes. "So what? I''m not afraid of Nian Shiya. Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    "Yes, you won''t be afraid of me But you''ll always be afraid of the elegance of the new year''s poetry, for sure. " Lesido.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, she can only stay until the contract expires. Anyway, the company has decided to hide her, and she will die if she renews the contract. If she breaks the contract halfway, all the money she has earned these years will be paid as liquidated damages." The agent sneered.


    "Are you so confident?" Leslie also sneered.


    "Of course." It''s humane.


    Roth just sneered, "let''s wait and see."


    The agent looked at her silently, and rose looked back at him firmly and coldly.


    He took out his cell phone and made a silent call.


    "Hello? Well It''s me. Yes, you come here Drive over Well Female... "


    After talking to the other end of the phone, the agent hung up and looked at Roth.


    "Don''t say anything. I called a doctor for you."


    "Don''t be so kind." After his anger, his strength disappeared more quickly and his face became paler.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Seriously, that''s all I can do for you." "You do it yourself," he said


    Lesi stopped talking and just closed his eyes and took a breath.


    The agent picked an eyebrow, drew a cigarette from the cigarette box in his pocket, held it in his mouth, turned around and left.


    Seeing him leaving, she was relieved. Her pain became more and more obvious. Her cold sweat soaked her clothes.She groped up to the bench and leaned against it for breath.


    Maybe it''s retribution.


    Her retribution as a villain.


    Later Never be a bad person again.


    The company has broken down because there are people like that broker.


    Well, that''s it.


    She blinked her eyes and suddenly hoped that what Nian Shiya said was true and that she would overthrow the company.


    New year''s family With the power of the family


    It should be ok


    She just wants people like agents If only I could die


    Such a social scum.


    Sorry, Nian Shiya.


    In any case, she admitted that she was stupid.


    People like Nian Shiya are really powerful.


    Such a person should not have any shortcomings, nor any stains.


    Unlike her, when anger and jealousy hit her head, she didn''t care about anything.


    She closed her eyes slowly.

 Chapter 132

    The agent panted upstairs and stood at the door of the manager''s office, trying to adjust his breath. Just as he was about to reach out and knock on the door, a voice came from behind him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He turned his head and found that it was the Secretary, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "Well, as for being so serious? I don''t seem to have provoked you, do I? " The agent laughs.


    "The manager doesn''t want to see you now. You should check Nian Shiya''s information first. To tell you the truth, the artist you bring, you don''t even know the details, ha ha. " The Secretary sneered.


    "I didn''t find out." It''s humane.


    "Dare to bring it to the company without finding out?" The Secretary frowned, "you go to find out the details first. You can see that in case the company really breaks down, we can''t afford to go."


    "What do you advise?" "She''s not bluffing for a day or two," he said


    "I don''t know? I am at least for the company''s sake, OK, and for all the employees of the company. " The Secretary said, "you go back first. Come back when you have the information. "


    "I see. It''s really... " The agent rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    The secretary looked at his rambling appearance and said with disdain.


    Office.


    The agent is smoking and impatiently typing Nian Shiya''s name on the keyboard.


    Before that, he had checked the information of new year''s poetry for a long time, that is, an ordinary person. The name found on the browser has nothing to do with her.


    Most of the news searched after her debut is nothing special. Just like other artists, she didn''t make any trouble for him, so he let her go.


    There is a browser on the computer screen.


    The agent hit the Enter key carelessly.


    Searching


    Then came a series of news of the year.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw smoke.


    But he gradually opened his eyes and took a puff of smoke, which choked him to death.


    He quickly pressed out the smoke and focused on the screen.


    "Nian Shiya unilaterally announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, but her real identity turned out to be..."


    "Nian Shiya is an old woman with a strong family background!"


    "Nian Shiya announced that she would withdraw from the entertainment industry without fear of liquidated damages."


    "Nian Shiya breaks with the company? Who is better? "


    "Hidden! She turned out to be the daughter of the rich! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more you look at the agent''s face, the worse and paler it is. Until the end, your lips are a little shivering.


    Nianshiya is an old daughter?!


    Is that the new year''s family?


    Shaking his hands, he searched for the name of the old man again. The result is that he did see the information that the old man and his wife only have one daughter and love each other very much. In order to protect privacy, the old man has never disclosed his daughter''s real name and appearance, and the old man has a deep relationship with his wife.


    The agent swallowed his saliva and comforted himself. Maybe Nian Shiya''s family is not that family? Isn''t the old daughter Nian Shiya?


    After all No old daughters You''ve seen it, haven''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    "Sir, madam, there is a large crowd of media reporters at the door. Do you want the security guards to drive them away?" The servant saw the situation outside the door and came back to ask.


    "Reporter? In front of our house? There has never been such a situation in our family.... " Nianfu frowned, "what about Shiya? Did she say something? "


    "I don''t know." Nianmu shook her head.


    "Dad, you call me?" Nian Shiya just came down from the upstairs. Hearing her father''s question, she quickened her steps and came to her father.


    "Well, there are a large group of reporters outside the door. Can you tell me what''s going on?" His father asked, "did you say something?"


    "I I hope dad doesn''t get angry Nian Shiya bit her lip.


    Nianmu pulled Nianfu''s sleeve and said, "don''t be so serious."


    "Then I have to know what she has done! You said


    Looking at her father, Nian Shiya closed her eyes and said, "I''m quitting the entertainment business! Besides, I said I was the daughter of the new year''s family! "


    "What?" His father and mother looked up at her in surprise.


    "Don''t be angry, mom and Dad!" Nian Shiya covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    "Why are we angry? That''s it? " Year father and year mother looked at each other, strange way.


    "Eh?" Nian Shiya finally put down her hand and looked at her parents in surprise, "don''t you Don''t you get angry


    "I''m not angry It''s too late for us to be happy. " Nianmu stood up and helped her sit down.


    "Happy?" Nianshiya looks at Nianfu and nianmu doubtfully.


    "We don''t like you to stay in the entertainment industry all the time, as you know. We are happy when you announce your exit." New year''s mother''s way."But I I said I was The daughter of the new year''s family, I exposed my identity My father has always protected us very well. I am good at advocating like this... " Nian Shiya takes a nervous look at Nian Dadao.


    "I''ve done everything, I''ve said everything, and now I regret it?" I''m a father.


    "Dad..." There''s something wrong with ya Nian, "I''m a little red eyed..."


    "You should have done that a long time ago." His father sighed, "if you had said that you were the daughter of the new year''s family, you would not have suffered so much in the entertainment industry these years, and those people would not have come to trouble."


    "Well? Dad Nianshiya looks at Nianfu and is surprised.


    "I''m not angry because of this, but I''m glad that you haven''t relied on us in recent years. But at the same time, I''m also angry that you only break through on your own, and I hope you can rely on us occasionally." I''m a father.


    "What''s more, you''re starting to take over your work now. It''s enough to quit the entertainment industry early, do your work safely, and let the outside world know that you''re not easy to get into trouble. It can also help you work hard and take responsibility. " I''m a father.


    "Dad I will Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Come on, let''s go." My father straightened his collar and got up.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "To make it clear to the journalists, it''s time to make your identity known to the public." Nian said, "you come with me."


    "Oh, good." Nian Shiya nodded and got up to follow him.


    "Ask the security guard to go out and maintain order. Don''t let those people outside crowd dad." Nian Shiya said to the servant, "go quickly."


    "Mom, you are waiting for us here. Don''t go out. That group of people are very noisy. Take a rest and we''ll be back in a moment. " Nianshiya turns back to nianmu Dao.


    "I see. You go." Nianmu nods and smiles.


    Nian Shiya helped his father out slowly.


    Security quickly opened the door, and separated the reporters and the door of the distance.


    "Ah?! What do you mean


    "The guards are out? Is old age coming out? "


    "Old age! Are you coming out? "


    "Old age, please explain to us whether Nian Shiya is really your daughter."


    "Old age! We really need your statement! "


    The reporters were in a row.


    Nian''s father listened to the movement outside the gate and frowned: "you see, the entertainment industry is so troublesome, and you can bear it for so many years."


    "I quit, didn''t I Don''t mention it, Dad. " Nian Shiya is coquettish with a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s annoying to be noticed?" "Don''t be so headstrong in the future. Your hobbies and dreams have come true, but they hurt you in the end. "


    "Dad..." Nian Shiya pursed her lips, "but I don''t regret it. Although I won''t step into the entertainment industry in the future, the memory of these years will always be my pride. It''s really my work. "


    "I know you''re a strong kid. I always know that." Nian''s father sighed and said, "well, if you can think like this, you can work hard for Nian''s family in peace."


    "I see, Dad. Let''s go out." Nian Shiya nodded with a smile and stepped out of the door of Nian''s family with her father.


    When the reporters saw Nian''s father come out, they immediately got excited, but when they saw Nian''s father still holding a person''s slender and white arm in his arm, they looked along his arm -


    it was Nian Shiya!


    After a second''s silence, the reporters became more noisy.


    "It''s really old! There is also a new year''s poem


    "In this way, Nian Shiya is really an old daughter! No more running


    "Really My God...! "


    Nian''s father frowned. He really didn''t like the noise of the reporters and the flash of the camera in front of him.


    He took a look at Nian Shiya. Nian Shiya spits out his tongue mischievously.


    "Speak up." I''m a father.


    Nian Shiya nodded and said, "please be quiet."


    In fact, the voice is not big, but the reporters always pay attention to the dynamics of the two father and daughter. Seeing Nian Shiya''s mouth open, they all calm down.


    Nian Shiya nodded with satisfaction and motioned for his father to speak.


    "I''m the president of nianshi. I believe everyone knows who I am, so I don''t introduce myself too much, but what I need to introduce is that this is my daughter, nianshiya." Nian''s father reached out and motioned, "she is the daughter of Nian''s family, not Nian Shiya as a star."


    "It''s not an illegitimate daughter. She was born to me and my only wife, the favorite little princess of our family."


    "I know she''s going to quit entertainment. In fact, her mother and I have always disagreed with her entering the entertainment industry, because the water in that place is too deep, but she is not willing to rely on the strength of her family, and she has to go out and fight on her own. All her achievements come from her own efforts. ""I''m very happy to hear that she''s going to quit entertainment. I hope she can take over Nien''s work or do other things she likes. But she said that she has fulfilled her wish and can come back to take over Nian. I am very satisfied with the result


    "The only dissatisfaction is with her agency. To tell you the truth, what your company is doing is not only human relations. My family Shiya has been hurt enough by the engagement. Your company wants to add fuel to the fire and hide Shiya. "


    "Because Shiya unilaterally announced its withdrawal from the entertainment industry during the term of the contract, we will hand over the issue of liquidated damages to lawyers. We don''t think that Shiya is a disgrace because of the unpleasant incident last time. I hope she can live a happy life. "


    "I know Shiya deserves better people."


    "As for her agency I hope they can be ready. "


    Said, the father showed a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 133

    The reporters smelled the funny words.


    "Ready?"


    "What is that about?"


    "He prepared the company where Nian Shiya used to stay. Does that mean He wants to start with that company? "


    "Old age, could you be more specific..."


    "Old age..."


    His father coughed and said, "I can''t disclose too much Today, I just want to make a statement to let you know that Shiya is not a bully. Besides, please don''t block our door any more. We need to live a low-key and stable life. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    The reporters were stunned when they saw his father like this.


    He said Please?


    Nianfu glanced at the reporters, nodded and said, "please let''s go and write a good report. I don''t want to see any false remarks tomorrow."


    Reporters are like being led by the nose like father, one by one slowly scattered.


    It''s a surrender to the strong.


    People are born with such a nature, the nature of giving in to the strong.


    After a while, the door of Nian''s house was quiet, and the reporters were all scattered.


    Nian Shiya turned to look at his father and said with a smile, "Dad is so powerful."


    "One day you can be like that." Nian said, "let''s go in. Your mother should be worried."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran holding a stack of information in a hurry through the corridor, came to the office.


    Eli is coming today.


    She was a little worried.


    Yu Beibei told her not to worry, everything has him, but how can she not worry? He has just come to France, and his foundation has not been established yet. In case of the blues group, how can they continue to develop in France?


    What should the employees do?


    She was dejected and a little uneasy.


    "Jin ran." Yu Beibei''s voice rang out beside her, and then the information in her hand was picked up.


    "North." Chu brocade Ran has the spirit weak point to nod.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why do you feel so powerless? " Yu North curious asked: "this morning when eating breakfast is not still good?"


    "How do you Why don''t you worry? Eli''s coming soon. " Chu brocade ran sees his one faction relaxed appearance, in the heart still some anxious.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block it, the water will cover it." Yu Xiangbei said: "you can believe me. Our company will be fine."


    "How can you be so confident..." Chu Jinran sighed: "I really think of these, I can''t sleep, you say we are not familiar here, strong dragon can''t beat the snake..."


    "Jin ran." Yu Beibei interrupted her: "how was Yu''s family established? Have you forgotten?"


    "I, I didn''t forget, of course I won''t." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu''s family started from scratch and worked hard bit by bit. She also participated in it. She had experienced all his sufferings with him.


    "Didn''t we all get through it?" "So what are you worried about?" Yu said


    "But it''s different now..." Chu Jinran said.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all a beginning? " Yu gave a hand to the north sky and touched her head: "you should be optimistic. It''s good for your body and baby."


    Chu Jinran pursed her lips, speechless.


    "Well, go ahead and call the departments for a meeting." Yu Xiangbei said: "I''ll take these materials and give them to the Secretary for distribution."


    "Well All right Chu Jinran nodded, took a deep breath and quickened his pace.


    Yu Beibei looked at her straight back and laughed more tenderly.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, break up." Yu preached to the North: "give me 12 points later. Don''t let Bruce look down on us."


    "Yes The management responded with great air.


    "All right, let''s break up and go back to our jobs." Yu clapped his hands and said, "come on, everyone."


    The staff who participated in the meeting dispersed one after another.


    Chu Jinran looked at everyone''s busy appearance and bent his eyebrows: "everyone is very enthusiastic, and the work is very positive."


    "Yes, it''s thanks to them that Yu can do so well." Yu nodded north and said, "this is a team."


    "So, we''re going to win, right?" Chu Jinran looks back at him.


    "Certainly." Yu Xiangbei road.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour has passed since the appointed time.


    The staff are a little strange, and the staff in charge of greeting are a little confused.


    "It''s strange that the person in charge of Bruce is coming yet?""I don''t see anything..."


    "Are you going to give us a bad impression? I hate it


    "Are you afraid to come? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Your joke is not funny at all."


    "It''s a pleasure in pain After all, I don''t know what''s going to happen, right


    "I wish we had tried."


    "Come on. Don''t be discouraged


    The employees got together to cheer up. They didn''t find that a tall man who dressed casually, lowered his cap and couldn''t see clearly entered the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran yawned, a little sleepy.


    "Sleepy?" Yu Beibei found her sleepy and asked.


    "A little..." Chu Jinran nodded, nervous for a long time. Now it''s more than an hour since the appointment to meet Eli. His spirit is more relaxed. As soon as he relaxes, his sleepiness swept up.


    "Why don''t you go and rest first? I see that eli It feels like we''re going to be stood up. " Yu Xiangbei said, "I''ve arranged for people to deal with the emergency. Go and have a rest."


    "Don''t I''ll go wash my face and wake up. What if Eli comes here all of a sudden Chu Jinran rubbed his eyes, stood up and went out.


    "Look at the way! Don''t fall. " Yu Beibei looked a little confused and worried.


    "Don''t worry..." Chu Jinran nodded: "not trapped to that point..."


    Yu Beibei looks at her leaving the office and shakes her head helplessly.


    Chu Jinran confusedly found the bathroom, with hands holding water constantly patting the face, clear cool feeling, let her sleepy also dissipated a lot.


    She took a deep breath, smiling in the mirror, then turned and left the bathroom.


    When she didn''t clean her face, there were water drops on her face. Sometimes she liked the feeling of water staying on her face.


    The water accumulated and fell down, blocking her eyes. She closed her eyes and reached out to wipe it. As a result, she ran into a person head-on.


    Because of inertia, she leaned back.


    No, no! She can''t fall! Baby!


    Before the water drops were removed, she could not open her eyes, so she could only grasp the clothes of the person in front of her. Fortunately, the person in front of her found that she was about to fall, so she reached out to help her, avoiding the tragedy of her fall.


    "Thank you..." She said in Chinese subconsciously.


    "Chinese doll?" The visitor has a magnetic low voice and speaks fluent Chinese.


    Chu Jinran stood firm and tried to wipe the drops from his eyes. Then he raised his head and opened his eyes.


    The breath of the visitor was suddenly held.


    There is a word in Chinese called "Lotus out of water", which should describe such a woman, right?


    There is no cosmetic modification, white skin, delicate eyebrows and eyes, delicate and weak appearance, vaguely stretching hands and rubbing eyes.


    She is much shorter than him, and she is a circle smaller than him.


    What a lovely Oriental woman.


    Eli looked at her with interest.


    Interesting.


    Chu Jinran rubbed the water in front of him, and finally saw the man in front of him.


    He was a tall, sunny man with a cap. He couldn''t see anything clearly except his wheat skin and hard jaw lines, and the golden hair on the edge of the cap.


    Well foreigners.


    But it''s no surprise, because 60% of their employees in France are foreigners.


    "Thank you Sorry, I bumped into you By the way, are you a new employee? I don''t think I''ve seen you before. You should be from the design department, right? You know, only people in the design department wear special clothes Different, ha ha. " Chu Jin ran Curved Eyebrow Eye way.


    "Design department?" Eli said, "ah, yes."


    Wait This voice Why is it so like a secretary who is at a loss when talking to him?


    "Hello, I''m Chu Jinran from the secretary department." Chu Jinran stretched out his hand and said, "thank you very much. If you hadn''t held me in time, I would have fallen down."


    "You''re welcome." Eli nodded and held out her hand.


    Secretary department? Is it really her? It''s her!


    Even the hand is one or two sizes smaller than him, soft.


    Eli''s heart softened into a pool of water.


    "Ah, I have to go back first. Isn''t the head of Bruce group coming today? The work of your department is also very important. We should show him the design concept. I believe you are all great people!" Chu Jin ran drew back a hand way, "come on!"


    "Ah Good... " Eli looked at the empty hand a little lost. He pursed his lips and took back his hand.


    He likes this Oriental Doll.Although it''s just the first time to meet


    But it seems that because of her, he finally understood the meaning of love at first sight.


    It''s a beautiful word.


    "Then I''ll go back first! We''ll let you know when the person in charge comes later! " Chu Jinran waved to him.


    Eli also reached out to say goodbye.


    Looking at her petite figure, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Interesting Miss secretary, she is totally different from the real one on the phone, but they are all very cute.


    I hope you won''t be scared this time, Miss secretary.


    See you later.


    Eli lowered his hat and turned away.


    He needs to take a look at the company before he sees her again.


    This company can not be underestimated, just a few months to achieve such a scale, he is really interested in the boss of this company.


    It should be a very powerful person.


    But also, the person that Miss Secretary follows, should not be too bad.


    How to do, but just a phone call, met once, his thoughts will be affected by her?


    No, no, no, he wasn''t like that before!


    No wonder people say that Chinese women are attractive

 Chapter 134

    Eli frowned. Although he was curious and excited about this unprecedented mood, he was still a little uneasy.


    It''s probably because I''ve never been before, so I''m so flustered.


    He never thought that he would be such a person.


    Just because of a woman


    Eli pressed the brim of his hat, closed his eyes, and tried to make his heart return to its original peace.


    I''ll meet her later. Don''t worry.


    He pressed his lips and stepped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran patted his chest and went back to the office. After sitting down, he was quietly relieved.


    "Jin ran, why did you go so long?" Yu asked without raising his head.


    "Ah, it''s OK. When I came out, I didn''t notice and ran into a man. Fortunately, he helped me and didn''t let me fall down, so I had a few words with others." Chu Jinran said with a smile, "it''s from the design department."


    "What? Almost fell? " Hearing this, Yu Beibei suddenly raised his head and looked up and down at Chu Jinran. "You Why are you so careless? Look, I said you should be careful in everything. Why are you so careless? I can''t rest assured... "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve been told that they helped me in time I''ll pay attention next time. It''s just an accident Chu Jinran said.


    "Who are they, our employees?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Yes, it''s from the design department." Chu Jinran nodded, "grow can be high can be high."


    "Men?" Yu asked North.


    "Yes." Chu Jinran said, "it''s casual to wear a hat. I can''t see my face clearly, but my hair is golden."


    "Golden hair?" Yu North suddenly frowned, "in our company, there are only three people with golden hair, one is Linda from the Secretary Department, one is Li Jun from the finance department with golden hair, and the other is Jane from the marketing department."


    "Two of the three are women. You''ve seen Li Jun, who is that man with golden hair..." Yu Xiangbei said, "there are no clients with golden hair who have been in contact recently."


    "What is it?" Chu Jinran also surprised, she didn''t think about this layer of things.


    "Eli." Yu said suddenly.


    "Eli?" Chu Jinran surprised followed to shout out that name, "but Yi Lai how can mix into our company?"? No news at all


    "Bruce has a very obvious gene. All the people in his family are blonde." Yu Xiangbei said, "as for why he can get in It''s probably because he had planned that for a long time, and then sneaked in without the attention of the welcoming staff. "


    "Why did he do that?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "Naturally, I want to find out the details of our company and see what kind of company we are without preparation." Yu Xiangbei said, "let him see."


    "Don''t you worry? If the cooperation fails, he will be our competitor. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Why worry? Our company is very good. He can''t find fault Yu Xiangbei said, "maybe he will only talk about the fact that he can sneak in. Anyway, don''t worry. "


    Chu Jinran hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, you can tell those colleagues who are welcome to withdraw. They are tired after standing all afternoon. We''ll meet Eli in person later. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "OK, I see." Chu Jinran nodded and dialed the phone, "hello? I''m Chu Jinran Yes Hard work, you can go down to rest first "Yes..."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Jinran pursed lips, some panic.


    Is that Eli? What a liar!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what did sister Jinran say?" The staff asked one after another when they saw the ugly expression of the welcome captain.


    "Jinran said," we can go down and have a rest. " Said the captain.


    "Is Eli not coming?" Asked the employee.


    "Nine times out of ten yes, sister Jinran has informed me like this." Another employee said.


    "Lying trough, where are you playing? If you can''t say it, you can''t come. You''ve already made an appointment and you still regret it. Eli has made it clear that he''s going to give our company a bad impression! "


    "That''s right. If you don''t come early, what''s the matter?"


    "All right! What are you complaining about? " The captain scolded, "this is our job, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." The crowd was quiet and submissive.


    "Go back! What a shame! Didn''t you just stand all afternoon? What a big deal? " After the captain frowned and scolded, he took the lead to lead the team to leave. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and also followed the captain.


    Not far away, the man dressed casually lowered the brim of his hat, and the corners of his mouth showed a beautiful curve.


    Did you find him coming? Yu went north.


    Or Did the secretary Miss find him?He put his hand in his pocket and turned away leisurely.


    In this case, he has done enough inspection and investigation. It''s time for him to talk to Yu Beibei.


    ¡­¡­


    Eli leisurely went up the stairs and went straight to Yu Beibei''s office.


    It was supposed to be the Secretary''s place all around, but there was no one.


    He picked his eyebrows, reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, Mr. Eli." The voice of Yu Bei came from inside.


    Eli raised his hat, showed his deep eyebrows, bent his mouth and pushed the door in.


    It is undeniable that Eli has a three-dimensional European face, blue eyes like the sea, high nose, slightly thin lips. The whole person''s temperament is lazy and decadent.


    But everyone knows that he''s not that goofy.


    It''s a very dangerous man.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu." Eli politely closed the door and stood at Yu Bei''s desk. "You''re smart Or is it because of Miss secretary that you know so quickly that I am already in your company? Right "Miss secretary?"


    Eli turned his head and looked at Chu Jinran with a smile. He said, "Hello, Miss secretary."


    "Hello, Mr. Eli." Chu Jinran stood up and nodded slightly, then sat down again.


    "Eli, you know it''s because your blonde hair sold you out." Yu Xiangbei said, "we don''t have qualified people with golden hair in our company. It''s because of Jinran that we think that you didn''t play cards according to the common sense and mixed into our company."


    "Ah I thought I couldn''t see the color of my hair in my hat Miss secretary, you have observed me so carefully that you don''t fall in love with me, do you Eli''s eyebrows were bent and he looked pure.


    "No, no, no No, It''s because your blonde hair shows a little from the brim of your hat. It''s very conspicuous. I just I''ll remember that. " Chu Jinran hurriedly denied.


    "Eli, please don''t treat our employees like this during working hours." Yu frowned and said, "you''d better put away your Playboy nature."


    "Well? I don''t bother at all. I''m very dedicated. Miss secretary, are you interested in being with me? " Eli just looks at Chu Jinran and talks.


    "No, no, no Mr. Eli, I hope you can talk about business with Mr. Yu. If necessary, I can go out Chu Jinran stood up and said.


    "Well, since you say so You''d better sit and rest. I''ll talk to him. " Eli is a little reluctant but compromising. He flattens his mouth and looks to Yu north. "Mr. Yu, can we start talking?"


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for you." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Oh, by the way, before we start talking, I''d like to ask a question about my sister Sasha..." Elaine road.


    "Of course." Yu looked North at Chu Jinran and said, "Jinran, go out first."


    "Good." Chu Jinran nods and then gets up to leave.


    "Miss secretary, I''ll see you later! Please leave me your contact information Eli looked at her with a curved brow.


    Chu Jinran hurriedly waved his hand and left the office.


    When Eli saw that she left the office and closed the door, the smile at the corner of her mouth disappeared. He turned back to Yu and said to the north, "let''s go, Mr. Yu."


    "Well." Yu nodded north. "Sit down."


    Eli sat down on the sofa and asked, "do you have a problem with my sister?"


    "I didn''t. I really wanted to work with you Bruce. But your sister It''s a bit disrespectful. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Why disrespect?" Eli asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you about the way she treated a pregnant woman?" Yu Xiangbei said, "with this, I''m quite disappointed with her."


    "But I''ve looked around your company and I don''t seem to see any pregnant women." Elaine road.


    "You just saw it." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "What? Are you kidding? The Secretary lady? Are you pregnant? " Yi Lai Leng Leng, quick reaction comes over, surprised way, "impossible!"


    "She''s more than four months pregnant." Yu Xiangbei said, "it''s just that people are smaller and thinner, so they don''t seem to come out."


    "What? So The Secretary lady Are you married? " Eli asked excitedly.


    "Ah That''s not a good answer. " Yu North picked pick eyebrow, tone cold down way, "Mr. Eli, can we talk business?"


    "Well I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe. " Eli''s tone was a little wrong, and he immediately nodded, "OK. Now that you have explained it clearly, I can discuss the cooperation with you. "


    "About Miss Sasha..." Yu Beifang left half of what he said on purpose.


    "It''s my Bruce''s family, of course. As for my sister I''ll take care of it. I''ll apologize to the Secretary for her later. " Eli responded with integrity."Good. Let''s put this matter aside and talk about our cooperation in detail. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Let''s talk about your sincerity first." Eli nodded.


    Yu Beibei began to talk about it. Eli was still listening carefully at the beginning, but he couldn''t concentrate more and more.


    Although Eli tried hard to control his emotions, he would still have a feeling of loss pouring up from the bottom of his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    For the first time, I met the woman I like, and I fell in love at first sight, but the other party was married and pregnant Is his love going to die like this?


    With this thought, Eli sighed.


    Looking at his distracted appearance, Yu could not help but remind him in a voice: "Mr. Eli?"

 Chapter 135

    "Well?" When Eli heard the call, he returned to his senses and looked north with confused eyes.


    "You''re distracted, Mr. Eli." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Eli said, "you go on, I''ll listen."


    Yu Bei darkened his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be distracted any more, he began to talk about it again.


    In half an hour.


    "I can see that you are a very successful leader and the staff you lead are very united." Eli is satisfied with the temple.


    "I''m very satisfied with my team. It''s they who made Yu who he is today." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, it seems that you are not a leader to be flattered." Eli nodded. "I''m very satisfied with this interview. We Bruce have decided to work with you


    "Thank you. Hope to have a good cooperation." Yu gets up and reaches out to shake hands with Eli.


    "Happy cooperation." Eli also stretched out his hand, "specific cooperation issues and contracts, I''ll bring my secretary to talk about them in detail."


    Hold your hands together.


    Eli loosened his hand and said, "then I''ll go first. Yu doesn''t have to send me."


    Yu Beibei also took back his hand, nodded and said, "I''m not welcome, Mr. Eli. Walk slowly."


    Eli waves and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran nervously stood not far from the door, staring at the door of the office, hoping to see something.


    I can''t see or hear anything.


    She walked anxiously back and forth, praying in her heart.


    Please cooperate successfully!


    I hope that Eli doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, though she thinks it''s at least a century old.


    Suddenly the door of the office opened.


    Chu Jinran looks up like a frightened deer and looks in the direction of the office.


    Eli came out of it with a faint expression of excitement and satisfaction.


    Chu Jinran looks at him suspiciously.


    Eli came out and saw Chu Jinran like a deer.


    The heart softened at once.


    He raised his leg and walked slowly towards her. He stood in front of her and said, "Hello, Miss secretary."


    "Hello, Mr. Eli." Chu Jinran looked at his sea eyes and nodded.


    "Eli." Elaine road.


    "What?" Chu Jinran looks at him suspiciously.


    "I said, just call me Eli." Eli said helplessly. He really didn''t want her to be so alienated from him.


    "Oh, Eli." Chu Jinran called obediently.


    The biggest customer.


    Chu Jinran carefully looked at his expression and found that there was no negative emotion. He summoned up the courage and asked: "you and us, Mr. Yu How''s the conversation going? "


    "What do you want us to talk about?" Eli asked, raising her eyebrows and hooking the corner of her mouth.


    "I Of course, I hope you have a good time. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Then we''ll have a good talk." Elaine road.


    Chu Jinran some muddled looking at Yi Lai, don''t know what to say.


    Eli looked at her confused look and thought it was very cute. He laughed low.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "I think you''re cute." Elaine road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jinran was speechless.


    "Don''t tease you. I''ve decided to cooperate with Yu." Eli said, frowning.


    "Really Chu Jinran excited eyes bright, "thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank. You''re welcome. I decided to cooperate with you because you are excellent." Elaine road.


    Chu Jinran is excited and doesn''t know what to say.


    Eli looked at her eyes, which were shining with excitement, and suddenly her heart was blocked.


    Such a beautiful woman, in the end which man has such a blessing to marry her?


    That man should be very happy, right? There is such a wife.


    He looked at her abdomen with a complicated expression.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that a small life has been born here.


    She should be very happy, and love the man married, with their children.


    Chu Jinran saw him staring at her abdomen, coughing, covering her abdomen with his hand.


    "Sorry." Eli thought back, "it''s my gaffe."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Jinran smiles, "come on, I''ll take you out?"


    Eli nodded and left side by side.


    After a while, Eli still couldn''t hold back and asked, "excuse me, I can ask you Are you married? "


    "Ah I have I''m divorced. " Chu Jinran some bitter smile way, "can not ask these questions, I don''t like.""Sorry." Eli apologized, but he was excited.


    She''s divorced!


    She''s still single!


    So it''s perfectly feasible for him to pursue her!


    Eli became more excited and lighter.


    "Eli, please slow down. I can''t keep up with you." Knowing that Chu Jinran''s voice sounded behind him, he recovered and stopped.


    Eli walked back with a smile and slowly followed Chu Jinran: "sorry."


    "You seem excited." Chu Jinran said.


    "Ah, yes, I''m very happy." Eli''s eyes were crooked, and the dark blue was faint inside.


    Chu Jinran looked at his childish appearance and said with a smile: "just be happy."


    "Don''t you wonder why I''m happy?" Eli asked.


    It''s like a kid.


    Chu Jinran asked with a helpless smile: "can you tell me why you are happy?"


    Eli looked at her and said:


    "I met a girl today. I fell in love with her at first sight, but I learned that she was pregnant. At that time, I thought she was married, but when I asked her, she said she was divorced. That means I still have a chance, doesn''t it? So I''m happy. "


    Chu Jinran can still listen with a smile at the beginning, and her smile gradually disappears behind.


    The plot Why are you so familiar?


    Yi Lai finishes saying and silently stares at Chu Jin ran to see.


    Chu Jinran looked at him awkwardly, "ha ha, it''s very happy."


    "Jin ran." Eli called out her Chinese name.


    Because he is a foreigner, so he is not very proficient in Chinese speaking, but he is very hard to bite the right pronunciation, let her heart suddenly tremble.


    "Jin ran, let me pursue you, let me take care of you, OK?" Eli said, "although I know We just met But I don''t think it''s a problem... "


    "I''m sorry, Eli." Chu Jinran said, "I don''t want to talk about feelings now."


    "What are you worried about?" Eli asked, hurt.


    "I worry about a lot of things." Chu Jinran looked at his injured appearance and could not help sighing and explained, "first of all, I am divorced and have children. You are very young and have many choices. There is no need to hang yourself in my tree."


    "And I think it''s just a moment of curiosity I''m sorry, you may not be very happy to say that, but it''s true. "


    "Your position in France, your family, everything about you do not allow me to be with you."


    "And I do treat you No other special feelings, so I''m sorry. "


    "For the sake of you, too. Eli, you''ll meet a better girl. "


    "But I don''t think I will." Eli said, "you know, I always think that love is wonderful and unreasonable."


    "It''s true, but you are not love to me, and I am not love to you." Chu Jinran sighed, "you go back, maybe you don''t have that feeling after you wake up. Believe me, you''re just on the spur of the moment. "


    "I don''t think I''m impulsive." "I''m an adult male and I know what I think and what I''m doing," Eli said


    "Go back and think about it." Chu Jinran saw that he insisted on his own idea, then shook his head.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Eli said, "I''ll think it over. If I think it over, I''ll come to you."


    Chu Jinran looks at him speechless and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I like you, so I want to pursue you, but the final decision is in your hands, so you don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything drastic until you agree to be with me. " Elaine road.


    "You guys all seem to be like this." Chu Jinran''s eyes are so bright that she stares at Eli tightly and says, "when you like it, you can say everything and do everything. You are willing to go through fire and water for your lover. When you don''t like it, your lover is not as good as a rag!"


    "What do you think of love as? Do you know what love is? People in high positions like you don''t know? "


    "The more you say that, the more hypocritical I feel you are. I''ve been trying not to say it, but I can''t help it."


    "Love at first sight? Even if you fall in love at first sight, how long can your love last? When you meet a new girl, you will fall in love with her at first sight


    Eli was more and more excited to see her talk, but he was more and more calm.


    He listened to her silently and then said, "your last marriage must have hurt you a lot. That''s why you are biased against people like us, but you can''t generalize. You don''t have deep contact with me, you don''t know what kind of person I am. "


    "Then you haven''t contacted me deeply, and you don''t know what kind of person I am!" Chu Jinran said."I know." Eli said, "you are too simple. All your emotions are in your face, in your eyes."


    "I know you are a kind person, a strong person, but also a vulnerable person." Elaine road.


    Chu Jinran pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "I even feel that you are angry with me because of the last hurt." Elaine road.


    "Sorry." Chu brocade ran closed eyes, some sob, "is I didn''t control own mood well."


    "You can try to trust others more. The world is still beautiful. " Eli reached out and touched her head, feeling her shivering. He sighed, "don''t be so wary of others."


    Chu Jin''s stiff body slowly relaxes.


    Eli said: "we can start with friends and get to know each other slowly, OK? Even if we can''t be together in the future, I believe we will become good friends. "

 Chapter 136

    "You won''t even give me the identity of a friend, will you? I just want to know more about you and let you know more about me. Is that ok? " Eli opened his hand and said, "I''m not the bad guy that the outside world hears or you think."


    "I see." Chu Jinran nodded.


    "So we are friends from now on?" Eli''s brows were bent and his eyes were happy.


    Chu brocade ran speechless looking at him for a moment become clear facial expression, nodded.


    What a child.


    Eli rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "that''s nice."


    Chu Jinran some helpless stare at him.


    Eli straightened her hair with a smile, put her hand down, nodded and said, "then I''ll go back. I''ll bring my secretary with me to sign the contract By the way, can we meet often? "


    "Aren''t you busy? I have a lot of work to do, too. " Chu Jinran said.


    "You''re a pregnant woman. Mr. Yu should not be so heartless that he won''t even let the pregnant women go? He should be able to reduce your workload. " Eli saw through her mind and said, "don''t be on my guard. We are friends and partners now."


    "I''m not on your guard..." Chu Jinran''s face is slightly red. She really thinks so. After all, she still wants to keep a distance from him.


    If you don''t see him, his enthusiasm and impulse will be less and less, right?


    "You don''t lie." Eli chuckled. "But that''s OK. That''s good."


    Chu Jinran''s face was more red, and he felt embarrassed when he was exposed.


    Eli sighed and said, "like a little hedgehog."


    Chu Jinran coughed: "you should go back?"


    "Ah, yes, I should go back. See you next time Eli waved to her and turned away.


    Chu Jinran also waved to him, watching him slowly into the crowd, relieved, turned back to the company.


    This Eli seems to have many faces.


    Although I only contacted him for less than one day, I still think this person is not simple.


    Also, how can people who can climb to such a high position be pure and innocent?


    So that''s why she wanted to keep her distance from him.


    She doesn''t want to touch this kind of people anymore.


    And Lu chennian is a type of man.


    Lu chennian


    Thinking of the man who made her love deeply and threw her to hell, she felt her heart tightened again.


    Even if she can''t see him, even if she doesn''t have any relationship with him, her heart still hurts when she thinks of him.


    What''s more, now, she''s pregnant with his baby.


    She lowered her head and stroked her abdomen, silently said to the child: "baby, you must grow up healthily, and then, don''t be like your father."


    "To be a good person, to be single-minded, do not like girls, do not consume other people''s feelings."


    Chu Jinran took a deep breath and walked slowly into the elevator.


    Office.


    "Jinran, where have you been? It''s been a long time. " Yu raises his head to see Chu Jinran come in and asks.


    "Eli met me when he went out, and I sent him out." Chu Jinran said.


    "Really, just let a secretary go to see him off. What are you doing running up and down when you are pregnant?" Yu said.


    "It''s OK. At that time, I was the only one bored outside the door. Sending him can also make him have a better impression of our company." Chu Jinran didn''t care much and sat down on her office chair.


    "Strange, he seems to be treating you It means something else. What''s the matter? Can you tell me? " Yu Beibei''s eyes are dark, but on the surface they are still.


    "I think he''s crazy and like a child." Chu Jinran said: "all of a sudden, they say they like me. What should they say about love at first sight? Foreigners are really open."


    "Have you had any contact with him before?" The whirlpool in my eyes is getting deeper.


    "No, I took a call from him before, you know. Then I came out of the bathroom today and met him. He helped me Nothing else Chu Jinran recalled carefully.


    "Well, it seems that I really fell in love with you at first sight." Yu said with a smile to the north, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "What do you think?"


    "What can I think? I think he is very childish. Anyway, I can''t accept the so-called love at first sight and so on with my traditional ideas. He is so open." Chu Jinran shakes his head and says, "I still think the long flow of water is more suitable for me."


    Yu north this just satisfied of curved eyes: "well, I also think so."


    "Right." Chu Jinran took out the documents and began to sort them out. "So I said, you Oh, it''s not right. What if foreign women like to come and go like this Well... ""What are you talking about? Why are foreign women involved again? " Yu North some doubts of ask a way.


    "Ah, that''s not If you have a girl in France with the right eyes, right? Boys have to take the initiative Chu Jinran said with a smile: "is it hard to wait for the girl to take the initiative? However, foreign girls should do the same, ha ha ha ha


    "You are..." Yu shook his head helplessly, "don''t worry about me. Now it''s still more important to have a career, as well as your body and your little ancestors. "


    "Oh, yes, busy man." Chu Jinran knew that he didn''t like her talking about these emotional problems, so he could only stop talking.


    "Jin ran." Yu opens his mouth to the north.


    "Well?" Chu Jinran looked up at him with clear eyes.


    "Have you ever thought about finding a father for your baby and a husband for you?" Yu North hesitated for a long time, or asked the exit.


    He still wants to know what she thinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " Chu Jinran didn''t understand.


    "No, it''s just a curious question, because when the topic comes to this, I''ll ask." Yu explained.


    "I haven''t thought about that, at least not yet." Chu Jinran said, "the harm I got from Lu chennian is too great. I have no courage to spend time on it."


    "He''s just an individual. Don''t you think you should be happier?" Yu Xiangbei said, "if he has done that to you, you should be happier. Even if you don''t want to revenge him, I think your happiness is the best revenge for him."


    "I haven''t thought about revenge. Such a person is not worth my effort." Shrugged: "don''t worry too much. But I''ll live a good life. I''m very happy now. "


    "Do you think you are happy now?" Yu asked, bending his eyes to the north.


    "Happy of course." Chu Jinran nodded, "aren''t you there? There''s the baby, there''s the beautiful house, there''s the company, there''s the team I feel very satisfied and happy. "


    Yu Bei just bent his eyes and didn''t speak.


    And he''s there, she said.


    Yes, and he is, and he will always be.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Chu Jinran saw that he just looked at her smile, some uncomfortable smile.


    "I think it''s nice to be so quiet." Yu Xiangbei said, "I feel relaxed when I''m with you anyway."


    "It would be great if I could bring you such support." Chu Jinran bent his eyes.


    "You can always give me strength." Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Chu Jinran also followed to bend eyes, "that I think my value is still very high, can also bring strength to people, ha ha ha."


    Yu nodded to the north. They had nothing to say for a moment, and they were busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Eli walked slowly into the company.


    The welcoming staff all bowed respectfully when they saw him.


    "Good boss!"


    Eli wave to adapt to their greetings, and act like a king in the world. He is lazy, casual and dignified.


    He is such a changeable person.


    There are thousands of faces.


    But when facing her, he just wanted to show her the simplest and best of himself.


    He wants to show her what kind of people she likes.


    It''s magic.


    He sighed slightly.


    How long have you been separated from her? Why do you start to miss it?


    Did she put a spell on him? Why he can''t help thinking of her as soon as he leaves her.


    He wanted to be with her more and more.


    Just thinking, a clear voice broke his mind.


    "Brother!" Sasha came out from behind the company in a hurry, and saw Eli''s figure finally appeared in the company. She was so excited that she called out. She walked faster and faster, and finally ran directly to hold Eli.


    "Let it go. How old is a girl? How can she be so impetuous? " Eli pushed her away and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Brother, you just went to Yu Beibei''s company. What do you think?" Asked Sasha.


    "It''s very good. Yu Beibei is really an excellent manager. All his staff are obedient and United, but they will have their own ideas. In a word, it''s a promising company. Maybe it will develop like us." Eli laughs.


    "But he''s very strange, isn''t he Even if a pregnant woman is needed as an employee, it''s just to welcome the guests. When the customer sees a pregnant woman greeting him, he must be in a strange mood. " Sasha pouted.


    "Sasha." Eli sighed helplessly, "don''t do that. Pregnant women don''t affect you. You will become a pregnant woman one day, just like the employee. Do you think it''s acceptable if you compare your heart with your heart? ""I don''t mean to discriminate against pregnant women, but I think people at work should keep their professional ethics and pay attention to their work appearance." "It''s just that the employee doesn''t have a good attitude," Sasa said


    Yu stretched out his hand to the north and knocked on Sasha''s forehead. "You mean to say, what''s your attitude? What''s your attitude towards others? Have you forgotten? You went on behalf of Bruce. Did you know that Yu Beibei told me later that he would think Bruce was such a grumpy man? "

 Chapter 137

    "Hee hee, I knew my brother would like him." Sasha said with a smile, "he''s really good."


    "But what''s the matter with you?" Eli frowned and asked, "I heard you were angry with someone else''s company staff?"


    "What?" Sasha looks into Eli''s eyes in disbelief. After thinking hard for a long time, she suddenly realizes, "ah, that pregnant woman employee..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Eli asked.


    "Don''t you think that kind of woman affects the image of their company? I don''t know what Yu thought. She would send such a woman to meet her... " Sassanu said.


    "Sasha," Eli said, looking steadily at her, "why didn''t I see you like that? Did I neglect to discipline you before? "


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Sasha looked at him suspiciously and said, "what''s wrong? Shouldn''t a company present its customers with the most perfect image? Send a pregnant woman out. Do you want our clients to take care of her? "


    "Sasha, but you can''t be angry at people. What about your tutor? Can we Bruce have such a poor performance? Can you ask that employee to go down to have a rest and say that she is not needed here? " Elaine road.


    "Brother?" Sasha frowned. "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t meddle in these things in the past


    "Do you think it''s business? I don''t think so. " Eli said, "you know, in the future, you will also become someone else''s wife and give birth to a small life with your husband. Pregnant women are a great existence. I really hope you can understand."


    "I understand, of course I do, brother." Sasha nodded, "but it''s nothing to do with me..."


    "I know what you want to say." Eli interrupts, "learn to compare heart to heart. If you are the pregnant woman, will you feel aggrieved? Would you feel aggrieved? I met the pregnant woman. She is very beautiful. The stomach doesn''t show, so you have to pick someone else''s thorn for what. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, you are very strange today. " Sasha road.


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t interrupt." Eli said, "did you hear what I just said? At least you''re going on behalf of Bruce. It''s a shame for Bruce. "


    "I..." Sasha was reluctant to retort.


    "Come on, you can''t tell me. Go ahead and do what you need to do. " Eli patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t do that in the future. You''re the baby in Bruce. We represent Bruce now, so we can''t disgrace Bruce, can we? "


    "I see, brother." Sasha softened her temper and nodded.


    "Good boy, go ahead." Eli patted her and went upstairs over her.


    Sasha turned to look at his back, lost in thought.


    Brother, what''s the matter? It''s just a trip to Yu''s family. How did his character change so much after he came back?


    He used to spoil her, no matter what she said, what she did, he would say good, will let her.


    Because in Bruce''s position, they don''t have to give in to anyone, do they?


    But today


    But he began to preach to her


    Because of a pregnant woman, she was angry with a pregnant woman


    Sasha squinted, always feeling that pregnant woman It''s not easy


    Yu protects her, and now even her brother who only sees her speaks for her


    How strange


    It seems necessary to see the pregnant woman again.


    My brother''s reaction is too abnormal, so with her sensitive sixth sense, she has noticed something.


    She had to study the pregnant woman carefully.


    Sasha looked up at the clock, nodded, hung a coat on her arm, and hurried out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian is under the shade again.


    His injury is not good, and he needs the help of a wheelchair.


    Don''t know why, he likes to stay under the tree, always feel that the tree can give him some sense of security and familiarity.


    If you stay under the tree all the time, will you be able to think of something before?


    Lu chennian still has a book on his knee. When he is tired of reading, he will choose to close the book and look into the distance.


    The world is very quiet, as if he was the only one.


    Sometimes he even feels that he will stay here alone until he gets old, and he will feel panicked, but sometimes he thinks it''s good.


    He was so confused that he didn''t know what else to do except to check his books every day.


    Nian Shiya seems to be busy all the time recently, so she can''t come to see him, but he is also happy and quiet. She is too noisy - even though her voice is not bad, it is still very sweet.


    But he always vaguely rejected her.


    Lu chennian closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.


    In a trance, I seem to see that woman again.He finally took the time to ask her:


    "who are you?"


    The woman''s long hair was flying. It was blown by the wind. The tip of her hair seemed to tickle his heart.


    Women don''t talk, just turn their back on him.


    "Tell me, who are you?" He asked again.


    The woman still didn''t look back and didn''t speak.


    "Why do you always appear in my dreams? Do you have anything to do with my past? " Lu chennian asked.


    The woman still ignored him.


    Lu chennian had to ask again and again, but the woman never answered.


    "You don''t say that, do you? Well, I''ll find the answer myself. " Lu chennian was a little angry, so he just clenched his teeth and walked towards her.


    His steps were clearly towards her, and she did not move, but the distance between them did not shorten.


    Anyway, it''s like it''s separated by something.


    I can only watch it from a distance.


    All of a sudden, he saw the woman move. The woman seemed to slowly raise her head. He looked along and found the tree in front of the woman.


    "Do you like trees, too? I like it, too. " Lu chennian bent his eyes and said, "is this the hint you gave me?"


    Women just stare at trees. Then Lu chennian saw that the tree bloomed and fruited at a very fast speed, but it withered again at a very fast speed.


    He looked nervously at the woman.


    But found that the scenery around has become bleak.


    The woman''s mood seems to be down.


    "The flowers will bloom again and the fruits will bear again, so don''t be sad." Lu chennian tried to comfort him.


    The woman put out her hand and slowly rubbed the tree trunk. Lu chennian felt that she was crying.


    "Don''t cry. The wildfire can''t be burnt out. The spring breeze will blow again. It will grow again." Lu chennian said.


    "When it grows again, will you find me?" The woman finally opened her mouth. The voice was strange but familiar.


    "I can, I can." Lu chennian nodded and said, "I will find you. You can wait for me."


    "Then I''ll trust you once." The woman turned around, her face blurred, but Lu chennian felt that this woman must be very beautiful.


    It must be the most beautiful person he''s ever met.


    Lu chennian said, "wait for me."


    "Go ahead." As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Lu chennian suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was a familiar scene in the hospital.


    Everything just seemed like a dream.


    But Lu chennian knew that it was not as simple as a dream.


    He seems to be someone who really needs to find. That person must be waiting for him to find her.


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and raised his head.


    The sun shines through the gaps between the leaves, and the ground is mottled.


    Lu chennian reached for the sunshine, which passed through the leaves and reached his palm.


    Shining.


    Lu chennian bent his eyes and felt a great desire in his heart.


    He wants to find her.


    He promised her.


    "Mr. Lu chennian, it''s time to go back. It''s windy. Be careful to catch cold." The nurse came over and pushed him to the ward.


    Lu chennian couldn''t help looking at the tree.


    It''s different from the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grunt -"


    in the office with regular sound, only the sound of paper turning and the rustle of pen rubbing on the paper are broken by the sudden grunt.


    Chu Jinran subconsciously covers her stomach, and her face turns red gradually. She carefully looks up at Yu Beifang, but it''s right for his smiling eyes.


    Chu Jinran''s face is more red, she subconsciously twisted her head, no longer go to see him.


    "Is Jin ran hungry?" Yu asked in a voice.


    This kind of brocade is really lovely.


    "Well It''s OK. You work first. " Chu Jinran waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Wait for me a little longer, and I''ll take you to dinner soon." Yu North looked up at the clock, just put down the heart to Chu Jinran said.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei was absorbed in his work.


    Chu Jinran secretly looked at his work selfless posture, absorbed in the appearance, slightly bent the corners of his mouth.


    Ten minutes later.


    Yu Beibei closed the document and said, "I''m finished. We can go. You pack up."


    "Well? So fast? But I think you still haven''t finished some of them... " Chu Jinran hesitated, "you''d better finish it. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Are you sure you''re not in a hurry?" Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know who it is. I''ve been staring at me. I can''t work well.""Sorry I didn''t mean to Chu Jinran some embarrassed way.


    "Nothing." Yu Beibei began to clean up the things on the table, "you also quickly clean up, what do you want to eat?"


    "I, I I don''t have anything special to eat now... " Chu Jin ran embarrassed smile way.


    "Well, let''s walk and think and watch." Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Let''s go." Yu North put on a good coat, Chu Jinran also packed things, back good bag, two people left together.


    ¡­¡­


    They went out of the company.


    Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran are chatting happily.


    "Ha ha ha, really?" Chu brocade ran Curved Eyebrow eyes, "so at that time you did that?"


    "Of course, my mother said that, and I''ll follow it." Yu North helpless way, but see Chu Jinran smile, he also followed to smile.


    "Will you be laughed at? Ha ha ha, I really have a sense of picture in my mind. " Chu Jinran laughs lovingly, "did not expect you to still have such black history!"


    Yu shrugged helplessly.


    The two people who talked happily did not notice Sasha who was watching them in the corner not far away.

 Chapter 138

    Sasha bit her lip, pulled down her sunglasses, and quietly looked at the two people who were talking happily not far away.


    Is that pregnant woman and Yu?


    How to talk about it Aren''t they the relationship between superiors and subordinates?


    Just thinking about it, she saw Yu gently looking at the pregnant woman''s stomach, and then she reached for it.


    Pregnant women''s eyes are also bright, gentle, as if in the same Yu said something, and then see Yu raised his head and her gentle eyes.


    Their eyes are as gentle as water, and their eyes meet in mid air, touching to the extreme.


    At least in Sasha''s eyes.


    Do you mean


    Sasha opened her eyes wide.


    Is Yu married? His wife is not this pregnant woman, is she? The baby in the belly of this pregnant woman Is that his, too?


    That''s why he''s so nervous about that pregnant woman, so protective of her, even if the cooperation with Bruce collapses?


    Two people gradually away, the back is so harmonious.


    Sasha angrily put on her sunglasses again and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is on the phone with her friends.


    "Recently, the agency you worked for has been exposed to negative news. Did you and your dad do it? " Asked the friend.


    "Ah, those things..." Nian Shiya raised her eyebrows and said, "my father and I just exposed their original evil deeds. In a word, I didn''t do anything wrong. Rabbits can bite when they are anxious, can''t they?"


    "Guess they''re on the verge of collapse, too?" My friend said.


    "Maybe, they''ll come to me when they can''t hold it." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You don''t think it''s mean After all, you... " My friend was interrupted by Nian Shiya in the middle of talking.


    "Now I don''t rely on the star aura to eat. If the design of people collapses, it will collapse. I don''t care. Now I have something I want to care about more." Nian Shiya thought of Lu chennian, who was warm and soft on the bed, and bent her eyebrows.


    "Have you got a boyfriend?" The friend asked, "Oh, Hello, you are so open-minded that you finally want to find a man to fall in love. I said that before you really, for who has been keeping a tight guard for so many years, but people still don''t want to see you. How nice it is for you to open up earlier... "


    "Oh, come on, is it interesting to hurt me?" Nian Shiya rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t understand a lot of things, don''t talk, OK?"


    "Cheng Cheng, how dare I not listen to what miss nianda said, right?" The friend said with a smile, "whose son is it?"


    "I haven''t written a word yet. I''ll tell you when the time is right." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Virtue." The friend said with a smile, "seriously, it''s so nice of you to be like this now, much better than before."


    "What''s the matter?" Year poem elegant ask.


    "Of course, now you dare to love and hate, and you don''t have to worry about the opinions of those people who have no eyes. How good, right?" My friend said.


    "Ah, yes." Nian Shiya said, "I also know that you are very concerned about me."


    "I wish you knew, little heartless." The friend said, "come out and play together when you have time."


    "I see. Hang up." Nian Shiya agrees and hangs up.


    Nian Shiya holds her mobile phone, her face brightens up.


    It''s just some appetizers. You can keep waiting.


    Before long, Nian Shiya''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello?" Nian Shiya looks at the caller ID, then answers the phone with an arrogant expression on her face.


    "Miss nianda, aunt Niang, would you please let us go?" The voice of the agent rang eagerly from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s my former agent. How are you doing recently? It must be very moist, isn''t it? " Nian Shiya asked with a sneer.


    "What are you saying, Auntie?" The agent said with a sad face, "we''ve been miserable recently! I know that you did all those things. I beg you to come


    "Oh, that''s all? Is there any sincerity? " Nian Shiya lowered her face and asked.


    "Yes, of course. What do you want us to do to let us go?" It''s humane.


    "It''s no fun for me to mention it. Think for yourself and give you three days." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Ah? This... " The agent was confused and a little difficult.


    "Ah, what? I think I''ve done my utmost to give you three days. " Nian Shiya said, "hang up."


    Nian Shiya''s chin is against the mobile phone, humming a little song leisurely.


    "Well, you Hello? Hello The agent looked at the hung up phone, and his expression became fierce for a moment. He clenched his cell phone and said angrily, "Damn it!"


    "Brother, why are you angry?" Tingting just pushed the door in, saw him gnashing his teeth, then climbed up his shoulder with a smile and asked coquettishly."Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll!" The agent frowned and waved her away. "What else can you do besides being coquettish?"


    "Brother, why are you pissing me off? I didn''t do anything... " Tingting angrily took back the hand, wronged way.


    "Nothing? Take a look at your dirty body! Let me tell you, don''t get in my way. Your business is about to be exposed. Do you know? Stop it The agent turned back and glared at her, her eyes red with anger.


    "I''m not clean? Do you think you''re clean again?! "Why didn''t I get in the way when I was sleeping?"?! You son of a bitch. " Tingting was so excited by him that she got angry. She rolled her eyes, turned around and left, slamming the door.


    "You fuckin ''!" The agent still wants to scold, but the object has left, no one can vent, he can only clench his fist, clench his teeth and endure silently.


    I didn''t expect that Nian Shiya, who had no family background, had such a deep family background.


    He patted his forehead in chagrin. He was so regretful! I knew I had been better to her!


    But how can there be so many "early knowledge" in this world?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother! Guess what I found! " Sasha didn''t knock on the excited door. She turned the door of her study. Eli was working in it.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be surprised. And did you knock? Have you forgotten all these basic politeness? " Eli frowned and looked up from the pile of documents. The blue eyes behind the gold glasses looked at Sasha unhappily.


    "I''m sorry It''s just that I''ve found something important that I want to talk to you about. " Sasha sticks out her tongue and takes out her cell phone.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Eli took off his gold glasses and rubbed his nose, looking tired.


    "You see first." Sasha opens the photo album and hands it to Eli for him to see.


    "First of all, I''m not interested in watching the boring videos of your star idols..." Eli blinked before she focused her eyes on the screen of her mobile phone, and then she was silent.


    One by one, the photos show Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei.


    They have the same height, the same gentle eyes, the same warm smile, the same intimate body contact and the same lingering gaze


    Seeing Yu Beibei''s gentle hand covering Chu Jinran''s stomach, and the photo she was looking at, Eli''s expression finally cracked.


    "Take it away!" Yelled Eli.


    Sasha was startled and wrongly took back her cell phone.


    "What do you mean by showing me these?" When Eli stares at her, Sasha can feel the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "I just made a guess Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid. " Sasha''s wronged way.


    "Say, what conjecture?" Eli dropped her eyes, but the chill did not disappear.


    "I wonder if the child in her stomach will be depressed Look at the intimacy between them... " Sasha pouted.


    "I''m not married." Elaine road.


    "What if it''s a hidden marriage? You know, these things are nothing new for public figures and some managers. They will choose to do so in order to protect the privacy of their families. " Sasha road.


    Eli is silent.


    "You also see the interaction between them. It''s really intimate." Sasha said, "I''m telling you this! I''m aware that you have other thoughts about the pregnant woman."


    "How do you know?" Look at Eliza again, wondering.


    Sasha said: "please, brother, you have been single for so many years. Although you never lack a female companion, your eyes and expression tell me that those women are not special at all. You have no feelings for them, only this woman..."


    "She''s the only one who makes your expression alive. When you go to see her and come back, your expression and eyes are not the same as you used to be."


    Eli pursed his lips and said, "have I changed significantly?"


    "Of course." Sasha nodded hard.


    Eli sighed. "No wonder when I asked Yu Bei about whether she was married or not, he said it was hard to say. So... "


    "What shall we do, brother?" Sasha looked like she was going to cry. "I like Yu very much If he is really married, what shall I do? "


    "Don''t guess about it. I''ll send someone to investigate. But the previous investigation did say that he was not married... " Eli frowned.


    "Why don''t you investigate the pregnant woman." Sasha said, "maybe Yu''s data are protected secretly, but her data are not protected?"


    "I''ll try." Eli nodded, reached for the phone and dialed.


    "Brother, for our happiness, you must..." Sasha wants to cheer Eli up, but Eli stops her."No, you go out first. Give me some time." Elaine road.


    "I see." Sasha nodded and turned away.


    The phone is through.


    Eli then said to the other end of the phone, "help me to check the information of a Chinese woman named Chu Jinran. Be quick."


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± The man was stunned by his sudden order.


    Eli said angrily: "I said to investigate the information of a Chinese woman named Chu Jinran. All the information, as soon as possible, as soon as possible, do you understand? I don''t want to say it a third time. "

 Chapter 139

    "Yes, yes." Subordinates in fear of promised, "I immediately, immediately to check."


    Eli hung up, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and breathed.


    Eighteen minutes later.


    Eli''s cell phone rings.


    Eli quickly reached for it and said, "I found it, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, boss, I have sent the information to your email." The subordinate replied.


    "Well, hard work." Eli hung up the phone, opened the computer login mailbox, and sure enough, he saw the information about Chu Jinran.


    He put on his glasses and began to scan carefully.


    The more he looked down, the more dignified his expression became.


    At the end of the day, his eyes even turned red. He closed his eyes tightly and turned off the computer.


    Eli''s eyelids were shaking. He coughed and took off his glasses with shaking hands.


    How could she keep that smile?


    That gentle, beautiful smile.


    He thought that such a gentle and sunny person as she must be well treated by life. She had a smooth life since she was a child. Maybe there would be some twists and turns, but they should be all small twists and turns. In a word, it might be a flower in the greenhouse.


    Who knows, this is not a flower, but has been experiencing the wind and rain of grass seedlings ah!


    Her parents, no, this is not her parents. They are not even qualified to be Jinran''s parents.


    It''s cruel, such a person No, they shouldn''t be called people. They don''t deserve to be called people.


    How can there be one like this? Even if brocade Ran is not their own, but after all also raised so long, the animal can raise the emotion, how these two are still so cruel?


    Actually also drugged, put the child out as a bargaining chip, also sent people want to gang rape Jinran!


    Gang rape! Can this be done by people!


    What''s more, the instigator still raised Jin Ran''s "parents" for so many years!


    How afraid and aggrieved should she be then?


    How helpless is it? No one will come to save her. No matter how she cries or struggles, it''s useless


    Fortunately, Lu chennian rescued her in the end.


    Eli rubbed his nose and sighed.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu chennian was her husband.


    Bruce has a close relationship with Lu. The two groups are not only partners, but also friends with Lu chennian.


    It''s just that they are both busy recently, and they don''t know what''s going on recently. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time.


    They have known each other since they took over each other''s family business. After six or seven years of friendship, he did not know when he got married, nor did he think that his friend was so bad to her.


    I didn''t know that Lu chennian was such a chaotic person in his love life.


    He always thought that Lu chennian didn''t pay much attention to his love life and only focused on his career.


    It turns out that The baby in her stomach is Lu chennian''s


    His eyes darkened.


    As soon as he thought that Lu chennian had done this to her, he wanted to rush to China and beat him up.


    How could he make her pregnant, but he was still flirting with other women during this period?


    And that year, Shiya She is still a pregnant woman. How could she treat her with such vicious and vicious means! How can she do that?!


    He dialed the phone and said to his subordinates, "give me the latest information about Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. Hurry up."


    I heard that they still treat Jin like this, but they are engaged after that. Is this still human?! How can we get engaged after hurting people?


    Poor Jin ran, such a life is really hard, right? That''s why I chose to flee the city and come to France.


    Although he can also eat the vinegar of Yu Beibei, he does take care of Jin ran and stand on Jin Ran''s side all the time. He has done a lot for Jin ran. So he felt, although jealous to jealous, but brocade ran side more a guardian of her people, also very good.


    "Boss, I have sent the information to your email, please check it." The subordinate''s call arrived in time. Eli hung up and turned on the computer again.


    Years of poetry and elegance Famous actress Beautiful in appearance, pleasant in character, modest and gentle


    When Eli saw the first paragraph, he sneered, oh, modest and gentle?! If her fans and the public know that she has such a vicious image in private, she will not be able to turn over in her life, will she?


    Oh? On the day of engagement, Lu chennian, President of Lu''s group, suddenly escaped from marriage Leave Nian Shiya alone


    Ha ha ha, if it''s really retribution, she made a fool of herself in front of the national media.


    But why did Lu chennian escape from marriage? Don''t these two people just want to be together? How did Lu chennian drop the chain at the critical moment?


    Eli frowned.


    Information about Lu chennian has never been mentioned since he escaped from marriage.It''s as if this person suddenly disappeared from the world.


    Where did Lu Chen go at the annual meeting


    Eli frowned for a long time and couldn''t find the answer.


    Are you looking for Jinran? How is it possible? If you come to find Jinran, how can it be so long?


    Where the hell did he go


    Eli couldn''t think of it, so he shook his head and continued to read Nian Shiya''s materials.


    Oh Shiya is still the daughter of the nians this year


    It seems that Nianjia is not a very big family, but it is also a new star in the financial sector. Although its influence is far less than that of the Lu family, Nianjia can still speak well in China.


    No wonder she is so arrogant.


    One day, he will go out in person to frustrate the spirit of his family.


    Eli grits his teeth and thinks that the more he thinks about it, the more he loves Chu Jinran.


    What scum have you met in half your life?


    Why should you treat her like this? She''s so good


    The more he thought about these things, the more he wanted to see Chu Jinran and hold her tightly in his arms.


    The world is too cold for her.


    He just wanted to give her warmth, even a little.


    Thinking, he dialed Chu Jinran''s phone.


    On the other side.


    Chu Jinran is cooking dinner. When Yu Beibei hears her mobile phone ringing, he reminds her, "Jinran, your mobile phone is ringing. Someone is calling you."


    "You can connect me! I can''t leave now! " Chu Jinran shouts, "there should be nothing wrong. It''s estimated that YaYa''s form will come to ask me if they don''t understand it."


    "Then I''ll get it for you!" Yu stretched out his hand to the north to get the mobile phone. Without looking at the caller ID, he connected it and put it in his ear, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    He said while moving to the kitchen, thinking if it is to find Jinran something, he can directly give her.


    "Yu Bei? How did you get Jinran''s call? " Eli listened to Yu Xiangbei''s voice in the receiver in amazement, then put it down and looked at it carefully. Yes, he dialed her mobile phone, but how could it be Yu Xiangbei''s phone?


    "It doesn''t matter how I got it. I still want to ask you how you got Jinran''s phone number! You can tell me directly. What''s the matter with you calling? " Yu frowned and lowered his voice.


    Eli is about to open his mouth, but he hears the faint sound of cooking over there. Then he hears Chu Jinran''s cry: "north? Who is it? "


    Yu North Yang voice way: "no one, the wrong number."


    "Oh, put my cell phone back." Chu Jinran didn''t care much and continued to focus on her cooking.


    Yu Beibei carefully away from the kitchen, lowered his voice to the phone and said: "come on, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to talk to Jin ran about these things, but I can''t talk to you." Elaine road.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t say it." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I read the information about Jinran." Elaine road.


    "You fuckin ''investigated her?" Yu Beibei was angry when he heard this, "what do you mean?"?! What are you investigating her for? "


    "I just want to know more about her, nothing else I just know that she It''s so hard... " Eli choked and said, "I think you''re fine too. I''ve been taking care of her."


    "Well, Jin ran, she It''s not easy Well, I''m none of your business Yu Xiangbei said, "are you calling just to say these boring words? Then I''ll hang up. "


    "There''s a lot to say But I just want to talk to her Eli said, "after all, she''s the one who''s been through this."


    "Then I''ll hang up." Yu Xiangbei said, "after that, don''t investigate Jinran. You don''t respect her like that. "


    "I know, I know, I''m sorry, but I just Too anxious to get to know her This is the fastest way and method. " Elaine road.


    "It''s not going to happen again. If you have any bad thoughts and want to hurt her, I will not let you go. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "No, I won''t hurt her." Eli said, "she''s a very, very good person. God will protect her."


    "Oh, bless her. Most of the people she met were bad people, which made her black and blue..." Yu North said some gnash teeth.


    "It''s going to be fine. Everything''s going to be fine." Eli said, "I just want to guard Jinran like you."


    "What? I tell you, don''t make Jinran''s idea. She can''t stand the toss of these things now You see, I said, you must be kind. " Yu said with a sneer.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve said that. Like you, naturally, she won''t be hurt. Did you ever hurt her? No That many people go to protect brocade however, what bad? The more one protects her, the more security she has. " Elaine road.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. It depends on how you act." Yu north cold hum way, "don''t say to protect, the result runs faster than anyone.""No, definitely." Elaine road.


    "North! Come and get ready for dinner! You haven''t done the dishes yet... " Chu Jinran''s voice comes from the phone.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Yu answered to the kitchen.


    "Then I''ll see how you behave. It''s not so easy to be Jinran''s flower protector. Come on, I''m not going to tell you any more. I''m going to have dinner Yu Beibei turned back to the phone and hung up in a hurry.


    "Hello, hello?" Eli dropped his cell phone on the table with a low curse.


    This is Yu Beibei. How dare you hang up on him.


    Wait, this asshole How in the end will receive Jinran''s call?


    Are they together?


    Are they living together?


    Eli raked his hair and sighed with chagrin.

 Chapter 140

    Yu Beibei sat at the table, mechanically delivering food to his mouth, but he was uneasy.


    I thought that if Lu chennian was solved, he would have no worries. Who knows that he even killed an Eli on the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ North, north? " Chu Jinran bites chopsticks and stares at Yu and shouts to the north.


    "Ah?" Yu North returned to God, embarrassed to smile at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to ask you what''s the matter. You can be distracted after a meal. What are you thinking?" Chu Jin ran blinks an eye to ask a way.


    "What, I didn''t think about it." Yu curved the corner of his mouth to the north, reached for the dish and sent it to her bowl. "Don''t worry about me. Have a good meal."


    "Well, no, I think you''ve always been a little upset recently. That''s why I''m worried and I want to ask you." Chu Jinran said.


    "I''m fine. Eat." Yu Beibei just smiles and lowers his head again to eat seriously.


    Chu Jinran wants to ask more questions, but seeing that he''s eating seriously, it''s not easy to disturb him, so he has to swallow the question and eat seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Have you come up with the conditions I want? " Nian Shiya answers the phone and asks haughtily.


    "Yes, yes. Do you think this is OK? This company You''re in charge? I have already discussed with the leaders.... " The manager''s flattering voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ha? You''re not teasing me, are you? Your company has become like that. How nice of you to let me take over and wipe your ass? " Nian Shiya asked with a sneer.


    "Well We have nothing else to give you... " The agent is embarrassed way, "you said straight, I this brain really can''t come up with."


    "But it''s also ha. You treated me like that, and you abandoned me just because of a little shit. I can''t afford this company, but originally I wanted to I''ve got it bit by bit by myself. By doing so, I''ve saved a lot of energy. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "You, you are satisfied." It''s humane.


    "OK, I''ll go to the company this afternoon. You get the contract out, I''ll sign it in the afternoon, and I''ll take office tomorrow." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "This, this can be too hasty..." The agent is responsible for it.


    "In a hurry? Do you need a babysitter? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "No, no, no! No hurry, no hurry! I''ll have it done right away The agent said in fear.


    "At four in the afternoon, I''ll go to the company and give you half a day to prepare. Is that enough?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Yes, yes." The broker promised.


    Nian Shiya hung up with a cold hum.


    The agent looked at the mobile phone with a sad face and frowned. He was in great pain and clenched his fist. He could only ask someone to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Four o''clock.


    Brokerage company.


    Nian Shiya arrived at the company on time.


    She is still bright, painted delicate makeup, wearing sunglasses, curling Nana came in.


    When the staff saw her, they were all in fear, and the places they passed were quiet.


    Nian Shiya took off her sunglasses, looked around with her beautiful eyes, and hummed coldly: "look, what kind of virtue have you become?"


    People dare not speak.


    "After I left, there must have been a lot less money in the company, right?" Nian Shiya put away her sunglasses and said, "there were a lot of people who saw my jokes, right? But now, it''s my turn to see your jokes. "


    The crowd remained silent.


    Nian Shiya, haughtily carrying a bag and stepping on high-heeled shoes, walks into the interior.


    When people saw her leaving, they gathered around and whispered.


    "Well, I don''t think those things have any influence on her at all..."


    "Please, she is the daughter of the new year''s family. What influence can it have on her? Even if you can''t catch up with President Lu, you can have the power of the family, and you can have a president of Yu. "


    "It''s over. This time she''s taking revenge. The company used to do that to other people. Now it''s all right. They''ve killed her back."


    "I heard that she would be given the right to run the company."


    "What? Isn''t that So she''s going to be our boss? "


    "No, think about it for yourself. Have you ever offended anyone..."


    "My mother, when she is the boss, can we have a comfortable life?"


    "At least she used to be the pillar of our company. She earned half of the money in the company. She should be angry with the company for treating her like this."


    "It''s better for us bottom employees to do our duty well. She has no grievances with us, and we can continue to work."


    "What if she knocks over a boat? If she hates the whole company, we''ll be involved. ""It''s hard to find a job now."


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    The round table was full of people, and a seat was left in the middle for Nian Shiya.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting, waiting for their fate.


    Click.


    The door was pushed open.


    Everyone looked nervously at the door.


    Nian Shiya leaned gracefully against the door and said, "is that how you welcome your new boss? Fortunately, I know this company well. Otherwise, I don''t even have a guide. Where can I find you? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The agent stood up and bowed, "I missed that!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense." Nian Shiya waved his hand.


    "This way, please. This is your seat." The agent rushed forward to guide her to a seat.


    "Come on, don''t come to the empty. Let''s go." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Shiya, I know that we are sorry for you, but at the beginning, our senior management really wanted you to have a rest at home. Who knows, when it comes to you, it becomes snow." The manager said with a smile.


    "The manager?" The agent looked at the manager in consternation.


    "Don''t interrupt!" The manager glared at him angrily, then turned back and said to Nian Shiya gently, "look, we can compensate you for this company I can do it. It has been approved by the upper authorities. "


    "Is the contract ready?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Ready, take a look." The manager handed her the contract documents.


    Nian Shiya took over the document and scanned it carefully.


    All of a sudden, the conference room was quiet, only the sound of Nian Shiya''s fingers turning the paper.


    After a while, Nian Shiya nodded with satisfaction and put the contract on the table.


    "How are you, satisfied?" Asked the manager.


    "Well, it''s OK." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Then sign the contract." The manager handed over a pen, Nian Shiya took it, pulled out the cap, and then brushed it three or two times to sign the name.


    The manager also quickly signed the name, the two shake hands, reached a consensus.


    "You are the boss of this company now." The manager said with a smile.


    "Well, I know. I think first of all He was dismissed. " Nian shiyasong opened his hand and raised his chin in the direction of his agent.


    "What? I? You want to fire me? " Agent surprised to point to oneself, faintly some anger, "why?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Nian Shiya nodded and said, "do you think that if I am in charge of this company, I can make you continue to work here? Don''t forget, who did that to me? I''m not that big


    "You, you cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Said the agent angrily.


    "You''re the one who broke the bridge, aren''t you? Now it''s a good idea to scold me for breaking the bridge? Oh, I''ve given you enough face. I just want you to leave this company. I don''t embarrass you for anything else. " Nian Shiya looked at him and said.


    "You! You son of a bitch The agent just wanted to scold, but he was stopped by the manager.


    The manager winked at him, and he stopped, but his eyes were still angry and staring at Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya blew her fingernails carelessly and said, "why do you want to scold me? I''ve done my best to you. Seriously, if you annoy me again, I''ll let you never get along in this business. Even You can never have a job. "


    , "Oh, can you has the final say?" The agent sneered.


    "Take your time then." Nian Shiya''s expression suddenly became serious. She pointed to the direction of the door and said, "it''s better to go than to send."


    "What do you think you''re doing, huh?" The manager turned back to scold the agent angrily, then turned back to Nian Shiya with an embarrassed smile and said, "Shiya, you see, he has taken you so long I''m also the elder of the company. Can you open up a little bit? "


    "Manager, he is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Nian Shiya said, "I''ve given him many chances. He didn''t want them. Then I can''t blame him."


    "Shiya..." The manager wanted to say something else, but Nian Shiya looked over him and said, "don''t you go yet? Do you want me to invite you out in person? "


    "You are cruel!" The agent glared at her angrily and left, slamming the door.


    The people in the meeting room were all startled, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    "OK, don''t be too constrained. Come on, the heads of all departments, report to me about the working conditions of the company and your department..." Nian Shiya seems to have nothing to do with her writing and looks calm.


    "The Secretary Department What about the head of the secretary department? Come on, you first The manager takes a look at Nian Shiya, swallows saliva, and then orders.


    "Oh! Yes! Here I am The person in charge of the Secretary Department raised his hand, bowed to Nian Shiya, hurriedly held the document to the front, inserted a USB flash drive into the computer, and began to show PPT, then quickly entered the working state.¡­¡­


    "Damn it The agent cursed fiercely and came out of the company while swearing.


    "Agent? Why are you here? " When the employees saw the agents coming out, they gathered around and asked.


    "You''re going to be lucky." The agent looked at them and sneered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? " Employee a asked.


    "This year''s poetry is not a good stubble. It''s very fussy. In a word, you''ll get some later." The agent sneered.


    "Brother..." The staff were all flustered by what he said.


    The agent waved to them, turned around and left, "in a word, you''re looking for a new life."

 Chapter 141

    Lu chennian had another nightmare.


    In the past six months, I have always had such a nightmare.


    It''s all about a woman.


    It''s still that fog. The woman who left. Fuzzy face.


    He opened his eyes abruptly and his head burst open.


    He frowned, reached out tremblingly, and tried to ring the call bell.


    After pressing, he lay back on the bed, frowning, closing his eyes and breathing hard.


    It''s like there''s a knife in his head.


    What''s going on


    In a daze, he saw the woman look back at him.


    Those eyes


    Clear, clean, warm, looking at him is full of love.


    But that pair of eyes suddenly filled with panic and anger, indifference.


    He wanted to tell her not to be afraid of him, but suddenly fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor hurried in with the nurse. The nurse was flustered when she saw Lu chennian''s lack of care.


    "Don''t panic! What are you doing? Get the patient to the operating room quickly The doctor frowned and ordered.


    "Oh, yes!" The nurses were busy stabilizing their mind and pushed Lu chennian out of the ward.


    The doctor frowned and went to the operating room first.


    What''s going on?


    Is the side effect of this medicine too big for human body?


    He put on his gloves with a little panic.


    In fact, this medicine is still within the scope of prohibition. He promised to do it for fame and money, but now If Lu chennian died, he might not be able to get away with it.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    As long as I knew, he would not allow Nian Shiya to do such a dangerous thing.


    "Doctor! The patient has been delivered The nurses pushed Lu chennian forward.


    "Well, I''ll do it. You go out first." The doctor nodded.


    "Are you sure you don''t want any help? You alone Is that ok? " Asked the nurse, puzzled.


    "my patient has the final say, I have to take the responsibility and go." The doctor said, "don''t affect the time. Get out of here. The patient''s life is the most important."


    "I see. Doctor, pay attention to yourself. Come on." The nurses had no choice but to leave.


    The door of the operating room closed slowly.


    The doctor looked at Lu chennian on the operating table and slowly took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later.


    The doctor took off his strength and exhaled. Looking at Lu chennian''s steady heartbeat on his ECG, he laughed at himself.


    Really, you can''t do bad things.


    There''s no way. He can''t do what Nian Shiya asked him to do.


    If you give him that medicine again, Lu chennian''s body will certainly collapse.


    He closed his eyes and said to Lu Chen, who was still in a coma: "brother, I really respect you. You are a man. How persistent are your memories of the past? You have to remember them?"


    Of course, no one answered him.


    He sighed, reached for the call bell and said, "come and take the patient back to the ward."


    He then turned back and quietly stared at Lu chennian''s pale face.


    He seems to have been resisting the potion and thinking about restoring his memory.


    I was so persistent.


    Think about the past every day, right?


    Just as the doctor was thinking, several nurses came in from outside.


    "Doctor, have you finished the operation?" The nurse asked with a smile, "how is the patient?"


    "It''s stable." Said the doctor.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter? I remember the patient recovered very well. How could he suddenly become so serious that he had to undergo surgery?" Asked another nurse.


    "It''s sudden. It''s like a sudden stimulation." The doctor said, "take him back to the ward. I''ll go back to rest."


    "You can go." After greeting him, the nurse went forward and pushed Lu chennian out.


    Ward.


    Nurse a tucked in the quilt for Lu chennian. After checking him carefully, she asked nurse B to leave.


    Corridor.


    "You say this patient, how can he suddenly get sick?" Nurse B puzzled way, "and that doctor also feels like hiding something."


    "Maybe there''s some secret. You know, this kind of rich people usually have some hidden diseases, so the doctor doesn''t dare to ask us to help. He''s fine now, isn''t he?" Nurse a laughs.


    "Screw you. If you like that doctor, you think he''s right and good, right? I can''t stand you. " Nurse B looks at her with a cold face.


    "Oh, don''t say it when you know it." Nurse a slapped her shyly, "anyway, I don''t think a doctor can be any worse.""It''s not that many doctors will receive red envelopes and abuse drugs..." Nurse B.


    "Ah! That''s enough. I don''t think he''ll be like that. " Nurse a was a little upset. "Stop talking."


    "I just think you''re stupid, and I don''t think he''s so good Well, doctor! Why haven''t you gone back? " Nurse B wants to say something more, but glances at the doctor leaning against the desk.


    "Ah, doctor!" Nurse a was a little nervous when she saw him. "You''ve worked hard. Why haven''t you gone back?"


    "Well, drink and go back." The doctor raised his eyelids to look at them, raised his neck, drank the last draught in the paper cup, crumpled the paper cup and threw it into the garbage can, "I''ll go first, you work hard. Be on duty. "


    The nurses just nodded.


    The doctor turned and left.


    "Do you see that? What a nice man! What a handsome figure Nurse a held nurse B''s hand tightly. "He just told us it was hard work!"


    "I hear you." Nurse B face helpless shake hands, "stop it, on duty."


    The doctor walked slowly into the elevator and closed his eyes wearily.


    He heard what they said.


    She likes him?


    That kid is a good girl.


    Coincidentally, he was fond of her a long time ago.


    But he is not the good person she said.


    He doesn''t deserve her.


    He got money and reputation, but he seems to have lost something.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of me is a strange face.


    White coat, looks like a doctor.


    "Wake up, how do you feel?" The doctor asked while recording in the book.


    "Not bad. It''s just a little headache... " Lu chennian spoke in a dry voice.


    "Ask the nurse to give you some water later." The doctor said, "it''s normal. You suddenly got worse last night. You had an operation and are now recovering."


    "Thank you, doctor." Lu chennian said, "I want to know When can I recover my memory? "


    "It''s hard to say, but you seem to have a strong obsession to recover your memory, don''t you?" Asked the doctor.


    "Yes, it always makes me uneasy." Lu chennian said.


    "Don''t worry, the recovery of memory is fast or slow. You need to reach a point to stimulate your memory. Let it be. You will always think of it. Don''t worry." Said the doctor.


    "Well, doctor, thank you." Lu chennian nodded.


    "Your body has basically recovered from the accident, and you can be discharged after your head injury has recovered. You just need to wait a little longer." Said the doctor.


    "OK, I see." Lu chennian said.


    "Then I''ll go out first and ring the bell for something." The doctor closed the book and turned out.


    Lu chennian looked at the doctor''s back and frowned.


    The doctor is a little strange today.


    He closed his eyes and felt that his head didn''t hurt so much, so he bent his mouth slightly.


    I really want to recover my memory soon.


    I want to see what the girl in his memory looks like.


    It must be beautiful.


    People with such pure eyes It must be a very good person.


    Just thinking of a pair of eyes made his heart tremble.


    But why, in that pair of eyes, the feeling, will change from admiration and gentleness to anger, indifference and resentment?


    Did he do something wrong?


    Such beautiful eyes, only looking at him, will be more beautiful.


    But he didn''t want to see any negative emotions in those eyes.


    He just wanted those eyes to be gentle and happy forever.


    He turned his head slightly and looked out of the window.


    It''s a tree.


    Green, full of vitality and hope.


    Spring is coming.


    He took a deep breath and slowly began to smile.


    He''ll be fine.


    Then, he must find the woman in the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful. You''ve been pregnant for more than seven months. Your stomach is so big. How can you be so impetuous..." Yu Beibei sees Chu Jinran come in in a hurry, and then gets up and walks over to protect her, pretending to blame the strange way.


    "Oh, it''s ok..." Chu Jinran embarrassed smile, put the document on his desk, "here, document."


    "You are so Anyway, it''s been more than seven months. Can I have a rest at home? I''m scared because of you all day.... " Yu said helplessly.


    "Take it easy I''ll go back to rest after this week, OK Chu Jinran said, "I also know that seven months, it''s time to be careful."


    "No, you can go back to rest now." Yu Xiangbei said, "it''s enough to have me here. There are other secretaries.""I''m not sure Just this week, okay? You see, it''s Wednesday today. I''ll work for two more days... " Chu brocade ran curved an eye way.


    "That''s what you said, two days." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, two days." Chu Jinran said, "well, you work. I''ll go out and see the secretaries'' work."


    "Be careful!" Yu shouts to the north.


    "I see." Chu Jinran waved, then opened the door and went out.


    Yu looked at her back and shook his head helplessly.


    Kam ran after the first three months, the baby in the stomach has been very comfortable, and did not toss her, which let them a lot of peace of mind.


    Brocade ran total he said is the baby know her hard, considerate of her.


    He could only laugh and say yes.


    Jin Ran has been more and more childish since she was pregnant, like a child.


    But it''s cute.


    Yu Beibei thought of her hairy and impetuous appearance. The smile he just picked up shriveled down again and sighed. It really didn''t let him worry.


    I''ve been pregnant for more than seven months, and I still work in the company


    But seeing more and more smiles on Jin Ran''s face, he was more and more happy.


    I wish she could be happy all the time.


    After Baobao was born, she should be happier.


    Thinking of Chu Jinran at that time, Yu could not help bending his mouth and eyes.

 Chapter 142

    As soon as Nian Shiya entered the ward, she ran to the side of the bed and looked at Lu chennian carefully.


    "Chen Nian, what''s the matter? How could it suddenly get worse... " She wanted to reach out to touch Lu chennian, but thinking that he was injured, she took back her hand after a pause, but she was still eager.


    "I''m fine I''m fine, aren''t I? " Lu chennian said with a smile.


    "How can it be all right? Look at the gauze on your head now It''s really... " Nian Shiya''s eyes turn red.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Lu chennian said.


    "Take a rest. I''ll go to the doctor and ask about it You''re so anxious... " Nian Shiya sighed, still reluctant to say heavy words, stamped her feet and turned to leave.


    Lu chennian silently looked at her back as she left, thinking.


    Office.


    "Doctor! What happened to Lu chennian? I haven''t come to see him for a few days. How can it be like this? You have to give me a reasonable explanation. " New year''s poetry elegant person didn''t arrive first, pushed open the door of the office, said frowning.


    "Miss Nian, here you are. Sit down." The doctor raised his eyelids and looked at her, then motioned her to sit down on the chair in front of the table.


    "Don''t beat me around the bush. I want to hear your explanation." Nian Shiya sat down on the chair and repressed her anger.


    "First of all, I''m sorry. I won''t give that medicine to Lu chennian any more." Said the doctor.


    "Why?" Nian Shiya opened her eyes wide. "What do you mean? You don''t want that money or fame? Are you going against me


    "No. That medicine was originally forbidden. I was fascinated by those people and agreed to do it, but now I can''t continue to do it. " Said the doctor.


    "What''s wrong with drugs? Can''t you use the banned drugs? " Nian Shiya frowned.


    "Do you know why prohibition is called prohibition?" The doctor helped his glasses. "This medicine has already hurt the patient''s body. I seem to have reminded you before that this medicine has certain side effects."


    "So Chen Nian''s condition suddenly worsened, which is also because of the medicine? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "Yes. What''s more, I found that the patient seems to have a deep obsession with the past memory, as if he has been recalling the past memory all the time. This is also one of the reasons for the deterioration of his condition, because he has been resisting the effect of drugs. " Said the doctor.


    "How could..." Nian Shiya''s eyes suddenly become dull.


    Is his love for Chu Jinran really so deep? Even if you lose your memory, do you want to think of it?


    What should she do? What should she do?


    If he thought of Chu Jinran and the things before, he would kill her!


    No, never let him remember! No matter how good he is, she will take care of him, but he can never recover his memory!


    "Doctor doctor! Is there any other way? A way to keep him from remembering? " Nian Shiya asked eagerly.


    "I can''t decide. Memory is in his own body. To put it more simply, even that medicine can only inhibit a certain part of the nervous system. It doesn''t really make his memory disappear or anything. His memory is still there." Said the doctor.


    "But as you know, it''s the forbidden drugs that restrain those things. If you saw his pain last night, you wouldn''t let him use those drugs again." The doctor sighed.


    "But if he can remember I will... " Nian Shiya just wanted to say it. She stopped and closed her mouth.


    "You will How about it? " The doctor looked at her suspiciously.


    "Nothing, really, doctor, is there really no other way?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Well." The doctor nodded. "He''s likely to have a sequela now. So don''t give him any more of those potions. "


    "What sequelae?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "For example, when it''s cloudy and rainy, when he''s stimulated, when he''s in a negative mood, his head hurts. There is no way to cure it. We can only take medicine to relieve it. " The doctor sighed, "so don''t irritate him."


    "What if you continue to use that potion?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "It can damage the nervous system and then other important organs." The doctor said, "I''m not sure where it will be damaged, but it all starts from the head. But you have to think that the most important thing for people is the head besides the heart. Besides, he may die. "


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes. She was so sad that she didn''t know what to say.


    What should she do?


    If she continues to use the medicine, his body will be hurt, but he will not know what she has done before.


    Even if she doesn''t take the medicine, her memory will continue to deteriorate."Miss Nian? "Miss Nian?" The doctor looked at the way she suddenly closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She was a little frightened. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Nian Shiya shook his head, "let me think again."


    "As a doctor, I''d like to advise you not to continue taking drugs." The doctor said, "it''s too harmful to the patient''s health."


    "But I can''t make him remember Absolutely not... " Nian Shiya clenched her fist.


    The doctor sighed, "there must be a misunderstanding between you and the patient. Just explain it well. Don''t you take care of him all the time? I''m sure he will reconcile with you in the face of these days. "


    "No, if he remembers, we may not even have a chance to meet." Nian Shiya sneered, "he will never forgive me for what I have done."


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?" The doctor shook his head. "Think about it for yourself. I''ve said all I can say."


    Nian Shiya nodded and left the office.


    After the doctor treated her to go out disdainfully curled the corners of his mouth, said to himself: "impolite, do not know to say thank you."


    He shook his head and suddenly felt sorry for Lu chennian.


    It''s really bad for eight generations to be liked by such a perverted woman.


    He felt that her love was really sick to a certain extent.


    He even had a premonition that the result of her thinking might still make him continue to give Lu chennian medicine.


    Ward.


    Nian Shiya came in with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Lu chennian asked.


    "The doctor said you have sequelae In rainy weather, stimulation and negative emotions, the head aches. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    Headache?


    Is it like last night''s burst pain?


    Lu chennian could not help shaking slightly.


    "Were you shaking? Cold? Or is it hard? " Nian Shiya noticed his shaking and asked in panic.


    "Nothing." Lu chennian shook his head, bent a smile, "let you worry."


    "I want to ask you a question. Do you really want to know about the past? The doctor said, "you are very persistent in your memory and always want to try to recall it." Nian Shiya asked.


    "It seems to be..." Lu chennian nodded, looked at her eyes which were obviously dim, and decided not to tell her about those dreams.


    He knew that for a long time.


    She doesn''t like trees.


    She didn''t have clear, clean, beautiful eyes.


    She is not his girl.


    She is not the girl he is looking for.


    In fact, he could have told her about dreams, but he didn''t know why, his heart always had a faint sense of rejection.


    Could it be because of her that his girl would hate him so much and leave him?


    Nian Shiya lowered her eyes and sighed: "why do you have to think of the past? Isn''t it all right now? "


    "If I don''t want to get up, I always feel that here..." Lu chennian raised his hand and stroked his chest, "empty."


    "Is there anything I can''t do well?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "No, you did well, really well." Lu chennian shook his head and said, "you see, I have lived in the hospital for half a year, but few people come to see me, let alone you."


    "You It''s OK. The main reason is that they don''t know what happened to you. The news and newspapers have been suppressed. " Nian Shiya said, "it''s normal not to come to see you, so don''t be sad. Don''t you have me?"


    "But even my mother only came to see me, and I didn''t go more than Five times. Half a year, she didn''t come to see me several times. " Lu chennian sneered.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, don''t shake your head." Nian Shiya said, "rest, don''t think about so many things."


    "I can''t sleep. I''ve been sleeping too long." Lu chennian said.


    "What do you want to do?" Nian Shiya asked, "you are a patient now. Of course, it is more important to take good care of your injuries."


    "I know, but I can''t sleep." Lu chennian said, "I always have nightmares."


    "What nightmares do you have?" Nian Shiya frowned and asked.


    "Dreaming that you left me." Lu chennian bent his lips and decided not to tell the truth.


    "Fool, I won''t leave you." The way of eyes curved, "this poem?"


    "Well, I don''t want to be alone anymore." Lu chennian said, "last night, when I had a headache suddenly and my consciousness was almost blurred, I tried to ring the call bell and wanted to call the nurse to come over. I didn''t feel good at all."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been neglecting you recently. I''ve been busy working all the time." New year''s poetry is the way of love.


    "I forgot to ask. Half a year later, I still don''t know what you do..." Lu chennian was a little embarrassed."No, it''s my fault. I should take into account the reason why you lost your memory and take the initiative to tell you." Nian Shiya waved her hand and said, "I I used to be a star, and now I''m the manager of a brokerage firm. "


    "Star?" Lu chennian turned his eyes thoughtfully, "is it your dream?"


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to be a star." Nian Shiya said with a smile. Thinking about it, she was a little sad. She sniffed and said, "if you don''t say it, there''s nothing to say."


    Lu chennian looked at her with a smile, but only he knew the meaning behind the smile.

 Chapter 143

    A few days later.


    In the ward.


    Lu chennian was still lying in bed, but his eyes were bright and his face was not weak or pale at all.


    There was a man standing by the hospital bed, bending down respectfully to listen to him.


    "Go and check the news and materials about Nian Shiya for me." Lu chennian faces Noah road.


    "Elegant poetry of the year?" Noah frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Seeing Noah''s tangled expression, Lu chennian asked.


    "No, I''ll do it now." Noah nodded and left.


    Knock.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Noah looked at Lu chennian hesitantly.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. It should be the mirror." Lu chennian nodded.


    Noah pursed his lips and opened the door.


    "Ah, rare guest, rare guest! Noah, how long have I not seen you Looking at Noah in front of the mirror, he was excited and wanted to embrace him.


    "No, I have a task to do. I have no time to hold you here." Noah turned his lips in disgust and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh, Noah, why are you so indifferent every time you see me..." Mirror some wronged way.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, boss is still waiting." Noah tilted his head. "Get over there."


    Say something, Noah''s going to go around him.


    "Well, let''s drink together when we have time!" The mirror turned and looked at Noah''s back.


    Noah waved to him without looking back.


    The mirror can only look at his back wrongly.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Lu chennian looked at the mirror and stood there in a daze, then he cried out.


    "Ah, I Sorry, boss Mirror this just come back to mind, sorry of Chong Lu chennian smile, close the door to the bedside.


    "What''s the matter with the company? I''ve been resting for more than half a year. You and your subordinate team have been taking care of me. It''s hard for you. " Lu chennian said, "I''m worried about the company."


    "Come back soon." "The company We can''t support it with our strength. "


    "Why?" Lu chennian doubtfully picked eyebrows.


    "The company is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Because you are in hospital, you don''t know a lot of things. The old lady wants you to have a good rest, so she doesn''t say anything..." The mirror frowned.


    "Shareholders want to introduce new managers When the companies outside know that you are in hospital, they all want to carve up our Lu family. " The mirror sighed.


    "These old people..." Lu chennian frowned and said, "I have to bring down Lu! I really don''t understand. If Lu''s family collapsed, wouldn''t they lose a lot? "


    "There''s nothing we can do. We can''t be the master just by our strength Boss, when will you be ok? We all need you very much. " Looking at him worriedly.


    "Soon, you stick to it for a while, and I''ll be fine soon." Lu chennian said that there was a whirlpool in his eyes, which became deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡± The mirror frowned at him worried.


    Boss¡­¡­ Lost a lot of weight


    You can see obvious cyanosis in the fundus of your eyes


    This is what he didn''t have before.


    Previous boss is also very hard, also very hard work, but not so haggard.


    It seems that there are too many things pressing on boss to make him gasp.


    Boss¡­¡­ It should be very tired, too.


    Shouldn''t he rush the boss like this


    It''s not easy for boss to have a rest


    "What?" Lu chennian looked at him and asked, "call me all of a sudden, but don''t say a word."


    "Nothing. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry. We can hold on for a while." Mirror channel.


    "What are you talking about? What else can you do? What''s the top? The more so, the more trouble I''ll have to clean up. I''d better take over earlier. " Lu chennian frowned and said, "it''s really hard for me to worry."


    "Sorry, boss." Mirror see Lu chennian seems to be angry, busy apology.


    "I know my body." Lu chennian said, "OK, let''s go. Work hard and use your brain. "


    "I see, boss." Mirror nodded, "then I''ll go first, you have a good rest."


    Lu chennian closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. For a long time, he still opened his eyes with some impatience.


    I haven''t been in touch with the company''s affairs for a long time. Because of illness, he can''t move electronic products. Most of them ask subordinates to come to the ward to report their work and then give instructions. But he doesn''t think it''s very good to do so.


    Get better soon. Only in this way can we revive Lu and find the girl in his dream.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of young people stood awkwardly by category.


    "That''s all the artists in our company?" Nian Shiya twitched slightly, sat on the chair gracefully and said, "why is there only such a few?""It''s still in cultivation, and the scale of the company is constantly expanding As you know, it used to be you that made it so famous But now that you are back, our company will be better and better. " The director in charge of artist training management laughs.


    "Almighty, is that all? Only three? " Nian Shiya rolled his eyes, "one group, five singers, four performers, two variety show hosts..."


    Nian Shiya threw the pen out after counting, "is this our company? What company did I stay in before? "


    "At least the company gives you all the best resources, right? What resources are you to choose, you choose the rest of us can choose, then you pick the good away, then what room do we have to play? " Artist a, please.


    "Who? Who said that? " Nian Shiya frowned for the sound source.


    "Don''t look. I''m here." Artist a comes out and stares at Nian Shiya fearlessly.


    "Young people have courage." Nian Shiya sneered, "it''s very good, but have you ever thought about why I got the resources? It''s because I''m red. I can do those who are red, skillful and difficult. "


    "You think it''s easy to be a star, don''t you? If you don''t work hard, if you don''t have one or more skills, and if you have tactful skills, how can you be popular? How can the company provide you with resources? A joke


    "Ah, I''ve seen it. You''ve played in a TV play" can''t see me ", right? The hero of that play won the major awards of that year with this play. All the actors who participated in the important plays also won certain public praise or awards, but what about you..."


    "As the most important supporting role, you are not the leading role, but you are worthy of your position. What''s the result? You totally screwed up. Do you understand? "


    "Even a female number eight is red. Who''s to blame if you''re not? It''s just that you''re not good enough. Believe it or not, if that female No. 8 plays your role, she will be five times as red as she is now? What are you dissatisfied with, huh? "


    Nian Shiya stares at her.


    Artist a clenched his lips, just silent.


    "Have you ever heard a word? If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. " Nian Shiya said, "do you think it''s so easy to sit on the throne of the peak?"


    Artist a''s eyes turned red.


    "If you have the spare time to be aggrieved here and complain here, it''s better to practice your acting skills more, don''t you think?" Nian Shiya put a gentle smile on her face, and the next second she quickly converged? Why don''t you wait here for me to hire a baby sitter for you? "


    Artist a tried hard to open his eyes and didn''t want to cry in front of Nian Shiya, so he had to stamp his feet and turn around to leave with his nose sucked.


    "The problem." Nian Shiya snorted with disdain, "next, let me see Let me talk about the combination... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, file. Remember to see, I will go back to take maternity leave in a few days. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t make you unhappy. " Chu Jinran put the document in secretary a''s hand and told him.


    "Jinran elder sister, you finally want to take maternity leave." Secretary a breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know how worried we are that you''ve been running around the company with a big stomach?"


    "I Do you worry about it? " Chu Jinran points to his doubt to ask a way.


    "It''s not you. Who else! You are really, pregnant how to insist on going to work? I don''t know what Yu always thinks, how to let you come to work... " Secretary a hates the way that iron is not steel.


    "Well, it''s not the North''s fault. He always told me not to come. I had to come to work myself. However, I''m going to take maternity leave after last week, so don''t worry. Thank you very much Care about me... " Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Do you know that you are like a national treasure in the company? Really, everyone loves you very much, everyone loves you very much So I hope you can take care of yourself. " Secretary a said.


    "I see, really Thank you very much... " Chu Jinran''s eyes were red, but he said with a smile.


    "As long as you''re good." Secretary a said, "I really want to see the baby."


    "You''ll see it in more than three months and four months." Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "Sister Jinran! That Eli, Eli''s here again Secretary B ran in, panting.


    "He''ll come as soon as he comes. He''s our partner. It''s normal for him to come to our company. If you don''t take people to see Mr. Yu, why don''t you come and tell me? You child... " Chu Jin ran helpless smile way.


    "No, he''s here for you!" As soon as secretary B''s voice fell, Eli''s voice rang out in the office.


    "Jin ran, I finally met you. You don''t know. I always come to you when I''m not busy, but you are not there every time." Eli excitedly bypasses Secretary B and stands in front of Chu Jinran. Her green eyes seem to be shining.


    "I''m not here? How can I not be here? I haven''t taken maternity leave yet. I''ve been in the company all the time. " Chu Jin ran doubts a way."This guy lied to me! He said that you are on maternity leave and don''t want anyone to disturb you... " Eli''s tall body and handsome face showed grievances, like a child.


    "This..." Chu Jinran doesn''t know how to answer him.


    "But it doesn''t matter! I wish I could see you! " Eli held her hand excitedly and looked at her up and down. "Still not fat Why are you so thin when you''re pregnant? That won''t do! "


    "I I work hard to keep fit... " Chu Jinran said with a polite and alienated smile, "can you let go of my hand first?"


    "Can I hear the child''s voice?" Eli, however, turned the subject aside and could not refuse. He had bent down and put his ear on her stomach.

 Chapter 144

    "Well How can you... " Chu Jinran was frightened by his sudden action and wanted to retreat.


    But Eli held her waist and didn''t let her back, so he just bent down to listen to her stomach.


    Chu Jinran saw that he was really just listening to the movement in her stomach, so he had to cough and no longer said anything.


    When the two secretaries saw their intimacy, B winked at a and turned away.


    Eli tried to listen carefully. When he heard the movement from the new life, he bent his eyes and laughed in surprise.


    He straightened up and made sure that Chu Jinran stood firm. Then he released his hand. His green eyes were bright and curved into a crescent moon.


    Eli frowned and said, "he''s moving!"


    "He..." Chu brocade ran picked to pick eyebrow, "how do you know I am pregnant of certainly is a boy?"


    "I think so." "My hunch is always right," Eli said


    "What if it''s a girl?" Chu Jinran said.


    "Then she must be as beautiful and kind as you are." Eli laughs.


    "Thank you for your good words." Chu Jinran said with a smile, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing''s wrong I just want to see you. " Eli said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Nonsense, I''ve been in the company all the time." Chu Jinran said, "I don''t take maternity leave until I finish this week''s work."


    "This kid lied to me." Eli''s mouth drooped, aggrieved.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you see me?" Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    "But this is the first time I see you in a few months." Eli said, "you''re going to take maternity leave again, and you''ll have fewer days to meet..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Jinran comforted, "you have other things to do, don''t you?"


    "No, I''ll be very happy to see you." Eli bent her eyebrows and tried to hold her hand again.


    "What are you doing?" A warm but faint voice from behind.


    They looked back.


    Yu Xiangbei stood there with a faint expression.


    But both felt the faint anger beneath his calm surface.


    "North, aren''t you going to a meeting?" Chu Jinran raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said in surprise, "it''s going to be late. Don''t let the customer wait. Go quickly."


    "You''re here, just in time. Why did you lie to me that Jinran was not in the company after taking maternity leave? She has been in the company for a long time. She will take maternity leave after last week. Why don''t you let me see Jinran? " Eli walked to Yu''s north and said coldly.


    "How did you come?" Yu North did not answer him, just light asked.


    "I miss Jinran. I want to see her." Elaine road.


    "Don''t come if you have nothing else to do." Yu Xiangbei said, "Jin Ran is very busy."


    "How can you decide for Jin ran? You''re not one of her people Eli said, "Jin Ran is my friend. Can''t I see my friend?"


    "Don''t you see Jin Ran''s stomach is so big? She can''t be surprised. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "No, I came to see her. How could she be frightened?" Eli said scornfully.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel." Chu Jinran came over and stood between them. "Go to the meeting North quickly, Eli. You''ve seen me, too. I''m fine now. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll send you out of the company. You can go back to work."


    "Don''t send him. Let him go by himself." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Why? I just want to stay with Jinran a little longer. " Eli is not willing to show weakness.


    "All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go." Chu brocade ran a drag once Yi Lai, toward Yu North raised to lift chin, "quick to have a meeting."


    Finish saying Chu brocade ran then took Yi Lai to leave.


    Looking at the two people''s back for a long time, Yu turned slowly and left for the meeting.


    The gate of the company.


    "Jin ran, why do you want to drag me away I haven''t said a few words to you. You''re going to let me go... " Eli wronged looking at Chu Jinran Road, green eyes rippling.


    "Why don''t you go back first? We still have a lot of time to meet, don''t we?" Chu Jinran said, "don''t be aggrieved. Anyway, you are also Bruce''s successor. It''s like what people see."


    "But I don''t know when I''ll see you..." Only when I see you can I feel more at ease. You give me a lot of hope and motivation. "


    "Don''t place all your hopes on one person. Promise me, will you?" Chu Jinran said, "OK, go."


    "Jin ran Take good care of yourself. God will bless you in his little belly Eli reluctantly said, "he must be a lovely little guy."


    "Well, he will be." Chu brocade ran bent eyes, "go.". See you next time. "


    "See you next time." Eli left Yu''s family step by step.Chu Jinran looked at his back and sighed.


    It''s like a child.


    With a helpless smile and shaking her head, she turned back to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    "How did you meet Eli?" Yu asked.


    "He came directly to the company. At that time, I was delivering documents. He met me when he found the secretary department." Chu Jinran answered while sorting out the documents and said, "how can you cheat him that I''m not in the company?"


    "Just I don''t want him to see you. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    He coughed, trying to calm down.


    He has always expressed his love for her in his own way.


    "What are you doing? I think Eli is cute." Chu Jinran helpless smile, "he is like a child. I didn''t expect that the famous successor of Bruce would be so cute. "


    "You like him?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Yes, but not like that. I think he''s more like a child. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. I''ll be more tolerant of him." Chu Jinran said.


    "You think of him as your son?" Yu Beibei, listening to her saying, relaxed her tense mood and asked with bent eyes.


    "Maybe, I wonder if the baby in my stomach will be like Eli''s if he is wronged after he is born." Chu Jinran said with a smile, "but Eli always seems to be wronged..."


    "Well, we won''t talk about him." Yu interrupted, "I''ll go back after her maternity leave."


    "I see. I will." Chu Jinran spat out his tongue, "I look forward to his birth more than anyone else."


    "Do you think it will be a son or a daughter?" Yu asked.


    "I want a daughter However, my son is also very good. It doesn''t matter whether he is a man or a woman. As long as he is my baby, I love him. " Chu Jinran said, then lowered his head and gently stroked his stomach.


    Yu Beibei looked at her full of joy, and the tenderness of her eyes gradually overflowed.


    "Is he good today?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "It''s very nice, but Eli really kicked me when he listened to him in my stomach just now." Chu Jinran said.


    "What? Did Eli put his ear on your stomach just now? " Yu Beibei reacts quickly like an alert animal. Chu Jinran feels that he can see two animal ears standing up on his head.


    "Ah, yes." Chu Jinran said.


    "Does it hurt?" Yu Beibei saw her embarrassed expression and realized that it was her gaffe and coughed.


    "Ah, it doesn''t hurt." Chu Jinran said, "but you Why is the reaction so big? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I think that''s what he is It seems that It''s not very ceremonial. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I think he''s still a child. It doesn''t matter." Chu Jinran said, "he didn''t do anything, just quietly listening to the baby in my stomach."


    "Do you know he likes you?" Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I know." Chu Jinran said, "but I will only make friends with him. Didn''t I say that now I won''t think about feelings any more."


    "Well." Yu nodded to the north, "but are you really going to take the baby with you in the future? No longer married? "


    "It should be. I don''t want to hurt the baby." Chu Jinran said.


    "But he needs father''s love and father to grow up." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give him double love Besides, don''t you still have you? You can help me with him. " Chu Jinran said, "although this request seems not suitable, I also hope that he will get love from men and help him grow up."


    "But I''m not his father after all." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Do you want me to go back to that man?" Chu Jinran''s face darkened.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..." Yu is busy to the north.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m working with you with other people''s children and asking you to help me with my children? Do you think I''m unreasonable Chu Jinran asked.


    "No, I didn''t think so." Yu Xiangbei said, "I''m very happy that you can please me and rely on me. I''m very, very happy that you can ask me to take care of your mother for the rest of my life."


    "Then why do you say that?" Chu Jinran said, "I don''t like to hear it very much."


    "Can you give me a place?" Yu North bit teeth, hesitated for a long time, or asked the exit.


    "Fame? What position? Aren''t you the godfather of the child? He can call you dad. " Chu Jinran said.


    "It''s not this. I don''t mean this..." Yu Beibei closed his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s that?" Chu Jinran looked at him doubtfully."Jin ran, do you really don''t understand or are you pretending not to?" Yu sighed to the north, "I don''t seem to be able to bear it. I just want to say it."


    Chu Jinran looks at his firm eyes, and a bad premonition rises from the bottom of his heart.


    "You, you don''t say it." Chu Jin ran stops a way.


    "Jin ran, I''ve endured it for a long time. Even if I have been rejected by you once before, I still keep trying to stay by your side and hint with you, but I don''t know what you are thinking now. I need to know your inner thoughts. You don''t have to bear any burden. It doesn''t matter. I''ll bear any outcome. " Yu looked at her calmly.


    "I know what you''re going to say, I As I said just now, I don''t want to think about these things yet... " Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei ignored her stop and spoke softly in a slow and gentle voice.


    He said, "Jinran, I like you."

 Chapter 145

    "Jin ran, I like you very much." Yu Bei''s slow but firm way, even if he was rejected again, he would say it.


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes.


    He said it anyway.


    She used to think that after she rejected him, he had changed his mind and didn''t like her. But recently, he had done so many things for her. As a woman, she was also very sensitive and delicate. She would also be aware of something, but she just wanted to pretend that she didn''t know.


    She did not say, he did not say, they are still like that, helping each other in their work and supporting each other in their life.


    But once this layer of window paper is pierced, some things seem to be different.


    She doesn''t have any other ideas about going north, just thinks that he is very reliable, can be a long-term friend, can be her child''s godfather.


    But they can''t be lovers, they can''t be husband and wife.


    "North, you know, I can''t give you anything." Chu Jinran said.


    "I don''t need anything from you. I just want you to be by my side." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I''m by your side now, too." Chu Jinran said.


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Yu sighed to the north, "Jin ran, I just want a reply from you. No matter what the outcome, I can bear it


    "You know exactly what my answer is." Chu Jinran said.


    "I want to hear it from you." Yu Beibei said with a bitter smile, "if it wasn''t for your refusal, I would still I don''t believe it. "


    Chu Jinran said, "Why are you doing this?"


    Yu North smile, "you say."


    "Sorry, we can be very good friends. You will be the godfather of my child, but I can''t be with you as a couple or husband and wife." Chu Jinran''s difficult way.


    "Well, I see." Yu dropped his eyes to the north, and the smile was still on the corner of his mouth, but the real smile in the smile had disappeared.


    "North I hope we''re not alienated by this. " Chu Jin ran sees him like this, dun dun, still way.


    "Well, it won''t be." Yu Xiangbei said, "I just need a little time To be free. "


    "Relief?" Chu Jinran opened his eyes wide. "Don''t you..."


    "Where do you think you are?" Yu North funny way, "I am not an immature child, I know, I will not do stupid things.". I just want to Be alone for a while. Be quiet. "


    "I see. I''ll go first." Chu Jinran loosened his mouth and said, "you should pay attention to safety."


    Yu nodded to the north.


    Chu Jinran began to pack things. When her hand touched the doorknob, Yu Beibei spoke again: "Jinran, you may not know how much I like you."


    "I''ve said many times that you deserve a better girl." Chu Jin ran head also didn''t return of say.


    "I think you are the best." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "I don''t want to hurt you at all." Chu Jin ran way, "so, don''t say, OK?"


    Yu Beibei really didn''t speak any more.


    Chu Jin ran sighed tone, still way: "sorry."


    Yu Xiangbei said: "pay attention to safety on the road."


    Chu Jin ran closed eyes, still directly opened the door to walk out.


    Yu Beibei was alone in the empty office. The sunlight slanted in, but he felt even colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is walking on the street in a complicated mood.


    She''s in a mess now.


    She has been deliberately avoiding close contact with other members of the opposite sex, but Yu Bei thinks he is different.


    She sighed, tightened her belt and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian leaned on the head of the bed, quietly, holding a book in his hand, carefully reading.


    Because of long-term hospitalization and become pale skin, deep and handsome face contour because of thin and more prominent.


    Even if wearing hospital clothes, but the body''s temperament and aura did not abate.


    Even put on a different kind of taste.


    Slender white fingers, thick eyelashes, obedient hair.


    This is what Noah saw when he opened the door.


    It''s the first time he''s met a boss like this.


    Quietly, faded all the glory, he is just an ordinary person.


    He just watched quietly, even forgetting what he was going to do.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and talk to me if you have anything to say. " Lu Chen didn''t lift his eyes for many years, but he was still staring at the book.


    Noah was so excited that he coughed and laughed awkwardly. He came into the ward and closed the door.


    "Why don''t you go to work and come to me?" Lu chennian turned a page of a book, his eyes still fixed on the book."Boss, but you asked me to get information about Nian Shiya." Noah said helplessly, "are you amnesia again?"


    Lu chennian closed the book, then he put his eyes on Noah and said, "I didn''t forget it. Take it to me."


    Noah handed him the information.


    Lu chennian took over and said to Noah, "you sit first."


    Noah sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed, his fingers crossed, and the index fingers of his two hands constantly exchanged, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu chennian glanced at him and asked.


    "Ah? I? I didn''t do much Noah grinned guilty, clenched his hand and stopped moving.


    I''m sorry, boss. He''s for his own good.


    He deliberately concealed the news about boss''s escape at the engagement ceremony.


    He hopes that boss can get away from the past relationship.


    He didn''t want to see the boss feel so bad because of his feelings.


    In his impression, in his heart, boss has always been a god like existence, he can do everything, invincible appearance, but for a woman, often out of control, his mood will almost always change with the change of that woman.


    So much so that they are all in a panic.


    He had seen a beautiful girl several times before. In short, when he saw her, he thought she was a person who could take good care of the boss. Finally, the boss had a home.


    But it turns out that he just looked away and she left her boss.


    He hated that woman. Because he was looking for her, the boss had a car accident and lived in the hospital for such a long time without leaving the hospital. Because of her, Lu''s internal and external troubles now, everyone was very busy.


    But she''s gone.


    He knew that boss didn''t like Nian Shiya, but he thought that if boss really married Nian Shiya, maybe boss would be much easier.


    First, the Nien family is also very powerful. If they get married, the Lu family will be able to solve the urgent problem and unite with each other.


    Second, Nian Shiya has always been fond of the boss. He has already seen that Nian Shiya may not even like the boss, but has already reached the level of deep love. Moreover, her love is particularly domineering, especially aggressive, and even morbid.


    If the boss and Nian Shiya are together, Nian Shiya will treat the boss well and pay special attention to him. In this way, the subordinates will be happy for him.


    In a word, he thought Nian Shiya was a million times better than his former wife.


    "All of them are here?" Lu chennian broke Noah''s wishful thinking with a frown.


    "Ah, yes." Noah said, "I''ve collected all the information about Nian Shiya."


    "I remember that Nian Shiya is no longer a star. Now she is a manager of the company. Why didn''t she become a star? Why is there no report? " Lu chennian asked.


    "Ah, well, as you know, after being a star to a certain extent, many people will choose to do more high-end jobs. For example, some people become directors and some people start companies." Noah road.


    "But how could there be no report? Isn''t she very popular? Is there no news about her quitting the entertainment industry? " Lu chennian frowned.


    "It seems that the news has been suppressed, which leads to the fact that there is no place to report those reports. For example, the scope of influence of these news should be minimized." Noah road.


    "Well." Lu chennian choked out an answer from his throat and continued to read the information.


    Noah breathed a sigh of relief. He did not expect that he forgot to straighten it out at least once after collecting the information.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Lu chennian closed the information, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Keep it up. It''s hard for you. "


    "No hard work, no hard work." Noah shook his head and laughed.


    "What do you think of Nian Shiya?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Not bad. I think it''s good." Noah said, "people are beautiful, things are neat and straightforward, and they get lots of awards."


    "No negative news?" Lu chennian said, "this year, there is even recognition of mixed entertainment industry can be so out of the mud and not stained?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, at least not at the moment, right? Anyway, I think she''s very good. " Noah said, "boss, I want you to think about her, because she really I love you very much


    "How do you know she really loves me?" Lu chennian picked the eyebrows.


    "Intuition, intuition." Noah said with a smile, "at least she''s really attached to you."


    "I know. When you wake up, go back first." Lu chennian said, "let me have the information."


    "All right." Noah stood up and bowed. "Then I''ll go first, boss. Take care of yourself.""Go ahead." Lu chennian said.


    Noah turned and left the ward.


    When Lu chennian saw that the door of the ward was closed, he began to look at the information silently.


    Originally, he wanted to find a breakthrough with the materials of nianshiya.


    He is true. He has no feelings for Nian Shiya.


    And he was sure that he had no feelings for her before.


    Because he thinks that even if it is amnesia, but the feeling is not deceptive, the body is not deceptive.


    When he saw Nian Shiya, he would subconsciously feel a sense of disgust. If he really liked it, how could he have such a reaction?


    And he had so many dreams. Although the figure and face of the woman in the dream were vague, he could still tell that it was not Nian Shiya.


    There must be someone else in that woman.


    Lu chennian shook his head and continued to look at the data.


    He wants to recover his memory as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to be "imprisoned" in this white room any more.


    Then, he wants to straighten out the Lu family, and then, he wants to find his girl.

 Chapter 146

    Every time he saw Nian Shiya, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It''s not shyness, it''s not love, it''s alienation and indifference, and even disgust.


    So he always felt something strange.


    Nian Shiya said that he was her fiance. From her performance, she didn''t have any strange behavior towards him, but he didn''t know why he had bad ideas about her.


    However, judging from these data, we can not find any breakthrough.


    Lu chennian sighed and put the information in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Knock, knock.


    The door was knocked.


    "Who?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I''m a doctor. I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to come in?" The sound was outside the door.


    "Come in, please." Lu chennian said.


    The door was pushed open and the doctor came in.


    "How do you feel? Do you still have a headache? " Asked the doctor as he approached.


    "It''s OK. The headache''s gone." Lu chennian said with a faint smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The doctor examined him as usual.


    Lu chennian asked, "doctor, when can I be discharged?"


    "Soon, there''s a month to go." The doctor said, "you have a head operation. You know how important the head is to a person, don''t you? Don''t rush out of the hospital. "


    "I know, but I think Get out of the hospital as soon as possible. " Lu chennian said.


    He was more and more unable to restrain his inner thoughts.


    Recently, his heart seems to be more and more impatient, as if something wants to break through the obstacles and jump out.


    Is his girl calling him, waiting for him to find her?


    "You''d better be obedient. Don''t worry. You can''t make fun of yourself." The doctor said, "what''s more, you hurt your brain."


    "Doctor, why did I suddenly have such a headache at that time?" Lu chennian looked at the doctor and asked.


    The doctor was so looked in his eyes, cold sweat immediately came out.


    It was a question, but he felt that Lu chennian already knew everything.


    "It''s the aftermath of the car accident." The doctor forced himself to stabilize his mind, he explained.


    "Is that so? But isn''t the operation of the car accident finished? " Lu chennian raised his eyebrows and said, "doctor, what are you hiding from me?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." The doctor hurriedly avoided Lu chennian''s sight, "please believe me."


    Lu chennian looked at his expression carefully and said for a long time, "do you know what will happen if you cheat me?"


    "I I didn''t lie to you, really, really! " The doctor swallowed the channel.


    "Doctor, your trick of lying is a bit too low. Look in the mirror and have a look at your acting skills. Children don''t believe it." Lu chennian said.


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the doctor was so nervous, which made him suspicious.


    I just asked him why he had a headache? Is the doctor so nervous?


    There are only two reasons for the doctor to be so nervous, or his illness Is it getting worse? Or the doctor has some secret.


    The doctor closed his eyes and swallowed hard.


    "Don''t be nervous, just tell the truth." Lu chennian said.


    "You know Have you lost your memory? " The doctor hesitated for a long time before he began shaking.


    "Of course." Lu chennian said.


    "First of all, I''m sorry that I did these things against my medical ethics. Then what I want to say is that your fiancee, Miss Nian Shiya, asked me to do something and drugged you. " Said the doctor.


    "Go on." Lu chennian''s voice sank.


    The doctor saw that he was calm, and he gradually calmed down. Now that he had said it, he simply said, "Miss Nian Shiya seems very worried about your memory recovery, so she asked me if I have any medicine that can inhibit the recovery of memory. I said yes."


    "Yes, there are, but there are great side effects. I told her, I told her


    "You''ve already had an operation for a car accident. After that, your head would have a headache in rainy days. If it''s treated with traditional Chinese medicine, it should be able to recuperate slowly. It''s just a matter of time..."


    "But this medicine hurt your head very much. Fortunately, you had a big reaction and had an operation in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "But I''m sorry, your head hurts when it''s cloudy or rainy, or when your mood is too high This is the root of the disease So to maintain a good mood, and then still need to use Chinese medicine conditioning


    The doctor trembles finish saying, then nervously looking at Lu chennian''s expression.


    Lu chennian was silent.The cold sweat on the doctor''s back came out, and gradually, it almost soaked his white shirt.


    After a while, Lu chennian said, "now, I''ve fallen ill?"


    "Well Yes Said the doctor.


    "Nian Shi Ya asked you to do it? She threatened you? " Lu chennian asked again.


    "Not a threat It''s more like inducement. I, I admit, have been confused by money and reputation I''m sorry... " Said the doctor.


    "Did she tell you why?" Lu chennian said.


    "I don''t really have that. She just said that I''ll do it as long as you don''t remember. Although memory is still your own thing, it can only delay the recovery of your memory through this medicine. " Said the doctor.


    Lu chennian dropped his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Does Nian Shiya want to restore his memory?


    Why?


    Is it true that the memory he lost is really a very important memory, and that she did something shameful during that time?


    Lu chennian thought, can''t help but grasp the quilt.


    "Don''t tell Nian Shiya what you told me today. You know, if you let out a little bit of information, what will happen to you? You don''t know the status of Lu family. You have a much greater say than the family of the new year. " Lu chennian said.


    "I know, I know." The doctor nodded quickly and said, "since I have told you this frankly, it means that I have been condemned by my conscience. I don''t intend to help Nian Shiya do that again. After all, you are my patient, and I am responsible for your life and health."


    "If you had thought that for a long time, it would not have happened." Lu chennian sneered, "what''s the use of saying this now?"


    "I know it''s my fault, but at that time, after all, you were in a coma. She used those things to coerce and lure me. What can I do? I also want to live well. You high-ranking people don''t understand the hardship of the bottom. " Said the doctor.


    "We don''t understand? Yes, I don''t understand the hardships of the bottom, but I have suffered more than you have, so don''t talk about any mess with me here. " Lu chennian said with a sneer, "in a word, keep your mouth shut and don''t give me a wrong idea."


    "I know." The doctor bowed. "Call me if you have anything."


    "Go out, I want to be alone." Lu chennian said.


    The doctor nodded and turned away.


    Lu chennian''s expression was sinister, his eyes drooping, and his eyelashes casting a dense shadow on his eyes.


    Nian Shiya, what kind of medicine do you sell in gourd?


    He said that he loved him very much. If she really loved him, how could she stop him from recovering his memory?


    Even if she is not the girl of his dreams.


    Wait What would she do to his girl?


    Lu chennian gritted his teeth and took out the materials from the bedside table to read them carefully.


    Wait Time of report


    From the publicity report of her last play to the report of her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, it happened that he was in a car accident and then lying in the hospital.


    As a star during the activity, how can she not have any report?


    The previous report was at most half a week apart, but it was half a year apart.


    Lu chennian narrowed his eyes and counted the dates carefully.


    Noah


    Lu chennian frowned and took out the phone to call Noah.


    "Hello, boss?" Noah picked up quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Come to the ward. I have something to say." Lu chennian quickly gave the order and hung up.


    Noah looked at the mobile phone in his hand, took it back into his pocket, and turned the steering wheel to drive the car to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward.


    ¡°Boss¡£¡± Noah stood at the door and knocked.


    "Come in." Lu chennian''s voice came from inside.


    Noah took a deep breath, pushed the door open and came in.


    "Boss, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Noah asked respectfully, standing by the bed.


    "You think about it. Have you done anything sorry to me?" Lu chennian said.


    "Sorry about you?" Noah clenched his lips and replied, "no, I have a clear conscience."


    He has always been loyal to the boss, only hope that the boss can be happy.


    Hiding information about Nian Shiya It shouldn''t matter, should it?


    He did it for the sake of the boss.


    Lu chennian looked at him coldly, his eyes like a knife.


    Noah was so uncomfortable that he said with a smile, "do you have anything to say? Don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you right now." Lu chennian said, "I gave you a chance.""But I didn''t do anything sorry for you!" Noah road.


    "Is it?" Lu chennian hums coldly, picks up the information document then throws on Noah, "this also does not calculate conceals? What is concealment? Your wings are hard, aren''t you? Even I dare to cheat you? "


    ¡°Boss£¿¡± Noah looked at Lu chennian in amazement, but he didn''t care to collect information, so he stood there.


    "Don''t you want to hang out with me for a long time? Do you think that if I had a car accident and lived in the hospital for more than half a year, I would really be useless? " Lu chennian asked coldly.


    "No boss! I didn''t! I am really loyal to you! Have you heard any gossip? Boss, I just beg you not to believe it. " Noah road.


    "I didn''t listen. I saw it myself. You gave me this information about Nian Shiya, didn''t you? " Lu chennian said.


    "Yes I collected and reorganized the information bit by bit. Before I handed it to you, I didn''t go through other people''s hands at all. " Noah road.


    Lu chennian raised his eyelids and looked at him with a sneer.

 Chapter 147

    "You have confessed yourself. What else can I say? From today on, you don''t have to follow me any more. Let''s find another way out. I don''t dare to use you any more. " Lu chennian said.


    ¡°Boss£¿ Why? I do everything! Boss, how long have I been with you? How can you... " Noah''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He has followed the boss for so many years. He thought he would continue to follow the boss for a lifetime, but today he told him to find another way out.


    "I hate cheating, but you just hit the gun." Lu chennian said, "well, let''s make it clear. Take a good look at the date of the report. "


    Noah bent down to pick up the information and read it quickly.


    The more he turned to the back, the more complicated his expression became. His face turned red and white.


    Why did he forget that the report also has a date


    "Finished? Do you have anything else to say? " Lu chennian looked at his expression quietly.


    Noah closed his eyes, rolled his throat, and plopped down on his knees.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu chennian asked with a faint expression.


    "I''m sorry, boss." Noah choked.


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. I''m not your boss now." Lu chennian said.


    "I admit that I meant to deceive you." Noah opened his eyes to Lu chennian and said, "I grew up with you all the way. Of course, I know how hard you have been. I just hope you can be happy."


    "Miss Nian Shiya likes you very much. I can see that. I hope you and miss Nian Shiya can be happy together, but you You don''t like Miss Nian Shiya. I think you are very unfair to her. "


    "What did you hide from me about that time?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Just It''s just that you were going to be engaged to miss Nian Shiya, but on the day of engagement, you ran away again, and she became the laughing stock of the whole world The brokerage company is also down to earth. Miss Nian Shiya had a hard time Noah road.


    "Why should I escape?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Because you don''t like her." Noah calmed down, quickly made a draft in the bottom of his heart, "it was agreed by the two families that you wanted to get engaged, but you didn''t want to, so you escaped on the day of engagement."


    Lu chennian picked an eyebrow: "that''s it?"


    "That''s it." Noah road.


    "Do you know the girl I used to be with?" Lu chennian asked.


    In fact, he was very nervous.


    If Noah says he knows, maybe he can find his girl through Noah.


    If Noah says he doesn''t know


    Lu closed his eyes and pursed his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I don''t know. " Noah nervously looked at Lu chennian, but still summoned up the courage to tell a lie.


    The light in Lu chennian''s eyes went out quickly.


    He took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said, "I think you are more like Nian Shiya''s men than mine."


    "No, I''ve been following you faithfully." Noah road.


    "You say you want me to be happy, but since I escaped my engagement with Nian Shiya, it''s enough to show that I don''t like her, and you know I don''t like her, so why do you want to force me on her?" Lu chennian asked.


    "She She is very kind to you. " Noah road.


    "Good? Ah Lu chennian sneered, "let''s not talk about anything else. I just feel strange. Why? She''s nice to me, so I''m going to be with her? You will not think about me, either


    ¡°Boss£¿¡± Noah made a voice, a little embarrassed.


    Yes, he really did not consider the boss''s feelings, just want to push him to another excellent person.


    "What''s more, you can see that my head needs to recover for a long time, and I had a second operation before, and then I''ll get sick. When it''s cloudy and rainy and my mood is too high, my head will hurt." Lu chennian said, "it''s all a gift of new year''s poetry."


    Lu chennian pauses, looks at Noah''s expression and says: "it''s she who has cooperated with the doctor to give me regular injections of medicine to inhibit the recovery of memory. I don''t know what she''s hiding. The memory I lost must be very important, and what impact it will have on her. "


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡± Noah frowned at Lu chennian.


    "Get up, don''t kneel." Lu chennian said.


    Noah pursed his lips. "I''ll get up if you want me to follow you."


    "I just hope there''s no second time I''ve been cheated." Lu chennian said.


    Noah got up slowly and stood respectfully in front of the hospital bed.


    "I''m with Nian Shiya, I''m not happy, I''m not happy. Even so, will you stick to your idea and let me be with her?" Lu chennian said.


    "Sorry, boss, I If so, I don''t want you to be with her. " Noah road."Good." Lu chennian nodded.


    Noah asked cautiously, "I I can still... "


    Lu chennian said: "in the future, don''t act smart to do some extremely stupid things."


    "Yes, yes!" Noah just bent a smile.


    Lu chennian looked at Noah''s excited look and couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin ran, I''m back." Yu went into the room to the north, changing his shoes and shouting, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    A room is deserted.


    No one answered him.


    Yu Bei''s heart suddenly panicked.


    He quickly put down his things and began to search the room. First, he went straight to her bedroom.


    After opening the door, he was relieved that everything was still there and everything was the same.


    She didn''t leave the house.


    What he thought of him and her family.


    But It''s so late. Why hasn''t Jin ran come back yet?


    Yu Beibei quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Chu Jinran.


    Du -- Du -- Du --


    "hello?" Chu Jinran''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Hello, Jin ran? Where are you? It''s so late, it''s time to come back, isn''t it? " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Ah, me, I''m ready to go back. I just want to walk more alone..." Chu Jinran said.


    "Then you Pay attention to safety Remember to eat Come back early. " Yu Beibei''s expression dimmed down, he carefully asked.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Chu Jin ran way, "that I hang up."


    Yu gave a hum and heard the busy tone that the phone was hung up.


    Yu Beibei helplessly looked at the mobile phone screen and shook his head.


    Once you take that step, you really can''t go back.


    Is he and she going to be so polite all the time?


    Is she going to hide from him all the time?


    If he had known that, he would not have No more advertising


    I can be a friend with her and say something from my heart. I can see her every day. She is also very dependent on herself It seems that this is enough.


    Is he too greedy and asking too much?


    Yu sighed to the north.


    Will If he keeps hiding his mind like this, maybe he can have a further development with her?


    It''s all his fault I''m anxious again


    Mingming wanted to cook the frog in warm water, let her step by step approach him, and finally accept him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran sat on the bench in the square, holding a hot drink in both hands, sipping from time to time, and squinting with satisfaction.


    She watched the people coming and going in the square silently.


    Most of them are loving couples.


    There are also old couples who come out for a walk after dinner.


    There''s one more


    Reading on the bench, dancing and skateboarding not far away


    One by one, she carefully observed the past and talked to the baby in her stomach.


    "Baby, do you think the couple are very affectionate? I think it''s good that all lovers in the world can get married, isn''t it? "


    "My baby really is, to have been so kind to go on, ah, can''t learn bad."


    "Baby, after you are born, and when you grow up, your mother will take you out to play and take you to see different people, OK?"


    "Do you want a father? Mom will respect your opinion then. I listen to my children. "


    It was getting dark.


    The drink in Chu Jinran''s hand also gradually cooled.


    She threw her drink into the dustbin and walked slowly towards home.


    Home Is that right?


    But that''s not her home


    Going back means seeing the North


    Would it be embarrassing? You will.


    She hasn''t figured out how to face him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran took a deep breath, changed his shoes and said, "I''m back."


    "Jin Ran is back? Have you eaten yet? " Yu came out with a smile and asked.


    Chu Jinran looks at him and has no what difference appearance usually, the mood is a little complicated.


    "I have." Chu Jinran said.


    "Ah, then, go and have a rest." Yu nodded to the north, "should be tired, go to bed early, remember to drink milk, I calculate the time, has put the milk on your bedside table."


    "Don''t be so nice to me any more." Chu Jinran''s eyes were red. "I''m not worth it!"


    "Don''t say that again. You deserve it. Go ahead and go to bed after you''ve washed your milk. " Yu pushed her to the north."North..." Chu Jinran wants to say something, but Yu Beibei interrupts.


    "I''ll try to put it down, but it''s the most basic concern as a friend. You won''t even refuse it?" Yu Beibei said with a bitter smile, "then you are too kind to me..."


    "I see. I''ll drink milk before I go to bed." Chu Jinran said.


    "Well. Go ahead. " Yu bends his smile again.


    Chu Jin ran lightly sighed a tone, turned round to enter the bedroom.


    Yu Beibei silently watched her leave, watched her close the door of the bedroom, then stared at the door for a long time, and then turned to leave.


    Chu Jinran leaned against the back of the door and looked down at his toes.


    She really does not know how to face the north, but the North seems to really have efforts to put down, her own embarrassment will only show her stingy.


    Thinking about this, she raised her head, took a deep breath, and tried to bend a smile.


    She looked up and saw a glass of milk on the bedside table.


    She went and took the milk cup and drank it.


    It''s still very warm with a little sweetness.


    How did he know When did she come back?


    I can warm the milk so accurately and wait for her to come back.


    Chu Jinran stared at the milk cup.

 Chapter 148

    Late at night, study.


    The computer screen lights up, and the coffee on the table has cooled down for a long time, but there are still more than half a cup left.


    Yu Beibei, wearing glasses, looked up at the computer screen from time to time, then lowered his head to record in the book.


    The harder he tried to concentrate on his work, the less he could concentrate.


    How can he so can''t sink gas and brocade ran said he buried already long affection?


    Why do you take such a big risk when you are not sure?


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. He simply put down his pen, took off his glasses, rubbed his nose, and his brows were tired.


    He leaned his neck back in his chair, confused.


    Jin ran obviously has begun to avoid him.


    He''s really starting to be scared.


    He was afraid that Jin ran would leave him.


    "If only I didn''t say..." Yu''s sigh gradually melted into the night.


    Knock, knock.


    The door was knocked.


    Yu was startled.


    Is it Jinran?


    It''s late at night. What did she come to him for? Is she still up?


    The people outside the door saw that there was no movement inside. After a while, they knocked three times again. Chu Jinran''s voice sounded out the door: "north? I''m coming in? You don''t work till you fall asleep, do you


    "I didn''t sleep. Come in." Yu Beibei replied quickly.


    The door was pushed open, Chu Jinran came in with a cup of hot milk.


    "Why don''t you sleep? This Why hasn''t the milk been drunk yet? " Yu asked with a frown.


    "I''ve had the cup you gave me. I made this one again. Don''t stay up late to work, and don''t drink too much coffee. It''s bad for your health." Chu Jinran put the steaming milk on his desk and took away the coffee cup. "Drink the milk and go to sleep."


    Yu looked at her in a daze.


    "Silly?" Chu brocade ran picked to pick eyebrow, "must drink milk, don''t stay up late, drink milk to go to bed, that I go back to sleep first."


    Yu Beibei only looked at her without speaking, but her eyes were full of light.


    Chu Jinran helplessly shook his head, turned to leave, conveniently took the door.


    Yu looked North at the closed door, then looked down at the steaming milk in front of him, and slowly bent his mouth and eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Yu Beibei leads him down the stairs in a hurry, only to find that Chu Jinran has already made breakfast and is bringing out the milk. When he comes down the stairs, he smiles and says, "wake up? Don''t worry. There''s still time. I''m going to wake you up. Let''s have breakfast before we go


    Yu stopped in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you? Last night is also, now is also, how silly Chu Jinran saw that he bent his eyes and put the milk on the table. Then he said, "come and have breakfast, or it will be too late."


    Yu pursed his lips to the north, moved over carefully, sat down on the chair and ate breakfast obediently.


    Chu Jinran looked at him with satisfaction and sat down to have breakfast with him.


    Yu Beibei looks at her like no one else. On the contrary, he feels strange and uncomfortable. He drops his eyes, puts down his milk cup and says: "Jinran, you..."


    "I know what you want to ask." Chu Jinran bit a mouthful of bread and slowly chewed and swallowed it before he said, "I''ve figured it out. Although I can''t accept any closer relationship with you, I still want to treat you as a family member and a friend. "


    "I don''t want to hide your mind. I will face it squarely. Although I won''t accept it, I still hope to help you find your true happiness together Although it''s kind of hypocritical to say that, I really think so. "


    "It''s suitable for both of us to be friends and family, but it''s really not suitable to be lovers and husband and wife."


    "We''ve made it clear. I think it''s good now, isn''t it? Although I will be sorry for you, I really hope you can find a better girl. "


    Yu raised his head and looked at her for a long time before he dropped his eyes and said with a smile: "family? Do you think I''m family? "


    "My family is already in my heart." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu nodded to the north and sighed: "I know. I''m not that kind of person. You told me so clearly and didn''t hide from me. I think I''ll think it over."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "let''s depend on each other before we find a satisfactory partner. Support each other and take care of each other. "


    Chu Jinran looked at him and nodded slowly.


    Yu Beibei continued to eat bread, but his heart gradually brightened up.


    Family seems to be a more important existence. Jinran has never been loved by her family. Now she is the only one in the world, so he will be her family, protect her and care about her.She has nothing but him and her baby in the world.


    She was alone.


    Then he would, for her.


    Just stay together.


    That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Two and a half months later.


    "The due date of delivery is within one week. You''d better be ready and move to the hospital tonight." Said the doctor.


    Chu Jinran sat, nervous and expectant.


    Yu Xiangbei stood behind her, bending slightly, holding her hand firmly.


    The doctor said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is the only way for every woman. Our doctors and nurses are very experienced."


    Ah ah, this couple is very affectionate and talented. Even though she wants to see so many pregnant women come to check in one day, this couple really makes her envious.


    Since he came in, the husband has been supporting his wife, and he has also brought a cushion with him. When the wife wants to sit down, he hastens to put the cushion on the chair and then helps her sit down slowly. You can tell from every detail how much the husband loves his wife.


    When talking with her husband, the wife is also full of dependence. Her eyes are bent with laughter. When talking with her husband, she is also soft spoken. It can be seen that she is a very gentle wife and will be a good mother in the future.


    The doctor thought of something, and slowly restrained some smile, slightly serious way: "by the way, ma''am, do you want natural birth or caesarean section?"


    "I, I want to give birth naturally..." Chu Jinran said, "it''s said that natural childbirth is better. It''s better for the recovery of the child and the mother..."


    "I know, but if When there are some special circumstances, I hope you will allow us to switch to caesarean section. " The doctor said, "because your pelvis is small, we are afraid of Of course, it doesn''t mean crow mouth or anything... "


    "I understand, doctor." Chu Jinran nodded, "of course, can strive to use natural labor on natural labor, it is not OK to use caesarean section."


    "Thank you for understanding. There will be several documents for you to see, and you can sign after you are careful. " The doctor said, "well, that''s probably no problem. You can go back to rest first."


    "Thank you, doctor." Chu Jinran and Yu thank the doctor to the north, and then they leave with each other.


    The doctor enviously looked at the back of the two left, relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think this year has really gone too fast..." Chu Jinran holds his stomach in one hand and his waist in the other. He walks slowly, chatting with Yu Beibei.


    Yu Beibei held her hand with one hand, held her shoulder with the other hand, protected her and walked slowly with her steps: "yes, time really flies Are you nervous? I''m going to be a mom. "


    "It''s false to say that you are not nervous. I heard that the pain of women in childbirth is the most painful." Chu Jinran bit his lip. "I''m scared However, we are still looking forward to the arrival of children. "


    "He''ll be a little angel." Yu Xiangbei said, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Well." Chu Jinran nodded and gave him a smile.


    "Have you thought of a name for the child?" Yu asked.


    "No, I''m not in the mood to think about that yet..." Chu Jin ran some nervous smile way, "wait to be born later I think again.". This is not urgent. "


    "Well, we''ll think about it then." Yu Xiangbei sighed, "I feel that you are still a child, but now you are starting to raise your child."


    "I''m not a child. I''ve been through so many things. I haven''t been as innocent as a child for a long time." Chu Jinran said with a bitter smile, "everyone wants to be a child forever."


    "If you want to be, you are." Yu Xiangbei said, "you can be a child forever with me."


    Chu brocade ran curved eye Mou to smile gentleness, "EH."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the examination. You can be discharged today." The doctor carefully examined Lu chennian''s body, and finally relieved.


    Lu chennian''s body and face were still very pale and even transparent because he couldn''t see the sunshine for a long time. He looked at the doctor faintly, his eyes were like covered with thin ice.


    "Noah." Lu chennian lightly orders a way, "go to handle discharge formalities.". We''ll be out later. "


    "Yes, boss." Noah nodded and turned away.


    The doctor looked at Lu chennian strangely and asked, "aren''t you excited? You''re about to be discharged. "


    "Why get excited?" Lu chennian glanced at him. "In fact, I feel that I have had the most relaxed time in the hospital. Although it''s boring, it''s good to think about some boring things every day."


    The doctor was silent.


    Yes, he is Lu chennian. He has so many responsibilities and missions. He can''t break down. As long as he goes out of the hospital, there will be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.Shopping malls are like battlefields, intriguing and deceiving each other, and he can''t go anywhere easily.


    "I wish you an early recovery of memory, as well as your headache, I hope to take care of it as soon as possible." The doctor patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well." Lu chennian nodded, "thank you."


    "I''m really sorry about the potion." Said the doctor.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry." Lu chennian picked an eyebrow.


    "What do you mean?" The doctor wondered.


    Lu chennian stood up and looked at him faintly. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was indifferent and empty.


    "You''ll know the answer in a minute. I''m a very vengeful person."

 Chapter 149

    "You..." The doctor suddenly widened his eyes. "You''re still not going to let me go, are you?"


    "Why should I let you go? You think too much of me Lu chennian said with a sneer, "you have made my body like this, leaving behind the root cause of headache. Even if you are not the mastermind, you are the murderer."


    The doctor was breathing more and more quickly. He took a nervous look at the door of the closed examination room, calculated the distance from the bottom of his heart, closed his eyes, and his heart was about to rush past.


    Shua -


    the cold instrument felt the skin of his neck.


    The doctor stopped abruptly, his chest heaved violently, his breath was unsteady, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. His Adam''s apple kept rolling and he kept swallowing.


    Lu chennian holds the forceps in his hand, his arm is horizontal in front of the doctor, and the tip of the forceps is just facing the part not far from the artery.


    His expression is still light, as if nothing has been done.


    And Lu chennian delusion: "if you can escape, I know."


    "What do you want?" The doctor said in a trembling voice, "I know I''m sorry, but I I also repent every day... "


    "Is it useful? If I just rely on your repentance, can my headache be cured? " Lu chennian said, "why should I let you go? You can do it to a stranger, so can I


    "I said I didn''t mean to! If I hadn''t been forced by Nian Shiya, I wouldn''t have... " The doctor''s words are out of place.


    "Did she put a knife rest around your neck to make you do that? You''re not for yourself? " Lu chennian picked eyebrows, "for his own selfish desire, ah."


    "I just want to ask who in the world is not for himself?" The doctor said, "I''m also right. It''s just the professional ethics that I''m sorry for you and me."


    "Nothing more?" Lu chennian hummed coldly, "I really don''t take these seriously. Originally, I wanted you to suffer and let you go, but now it seems unnecessary, although I am very grateful that you saved me


    After that, without waiting for the doctor''s reaction, he reached out and knocked him unconscious.


    The doctor rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Lu chennian threw away the tweezers in his hand, squatted down beside him and said in a soft voice, "I hope you don''t do this over there. Do it well and don''t do bad things in the next life."


    "Boss, I''ve finished the discharge procedures. We can go..." Noah pushed the door and came in. When he saw the doctor on the ground, his pupils shrank. He quickly flashed in, closed the door, came to the doctor and squatted down to check.


    "I''m not dead. I don''t want to do it myself. For such people, I dirty my hands." Lu Chen Nian clapped his hands and said, "you have to ask someone to take him there and end it directly."


    Looking at Lu chennian, Noah did not dare to say anything. He could only answer, "yes, I know."


    Lu chennian picked eyebrows: "next some busy, Lu is also time to clean up the garbage."


    Noah nodded respectfully, "yes."


    Lu chennian waved his hand, stepped over the doctor''s body and went out: "I''ll go first. You can handle this man."


    "Yes, you can go." Noah bowed.


    Lu chennian waved his hand, pulled the door open and went out.


    Going out of the hospital not only means his rebirth, but also means that he has to step back into the dark and dirty sewage of the business world. It also means that his busy life is about to begin. Finally, he has time and healthy body to look for his girl.


    Walking, Lu chennian suddenly snorted and covered his head.


    It''s like tearing, but it doesn''t feel like there''s only one degree of pain


    Lu chennian frowned painfully and rested slowly against the wall.


    Years of poetry and elegance She must not be let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Land house.


    Lu chennian entered the house slowly with his hand in his pocket.


    Xu Yuanyu was reading a newspaper with her glasses on. When she heard the noise, she looked up and saw Lu chennian.


    "Chen Chen Nian? " Xu Yuanyu put down the newspaper and looked at Lu chennian in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    "It''s me." Lu chennian said, "how is my mother?"


    "I''m fine." Xu Yuanyu said, "how did you leave the hospital?"


    "Doesn''t my mother want me out of the hospital?" Lu chennian said.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Xu Yuanyu waved her hand and said eagerly.


    "Mother, I never thought you were such a cruel person." Lu chennian said, "I''ve been in hospital for such a long time. You can count the number of times you come to see me with one hand. Sometimes I really doubt that you are my biological mother. "


    "Nonsense what? You are my own flesh and blood born in October. How can you doubt that I am not your own mother? " Xu Yuanyu was faintly angry.


    "Mother, I''ll go up and have a rest first." Lu chennian looked at her, but the expression on his face was still not obvious. He nodded slightly at Xu Yuanyu and then went upstairs.Xu Yuanyu angrily watched his back disappear at the entrance of the stairs, frowning and sighing.


    She admitted that she did visit him a few times, but she was also busy. There was no one to manage Lu''s family, and there was only an empty shell left. Internal disputes and external attacks made her tired.


    Besides, doesn''t he have the girl Shiya?


    With Shiya by his side, she was quite relieved.


    Xu Yuanyu helped her glasses and continued to read the newspaper.


    The bedroom.


    Lu chennian sat on the floor against the back of the door with a hollow expression.


    Over the years, she really didn''t fulfill her duty as a mother.


    Even if he made it clear to her, she was still indifferent.


    That''s all. Then he won''t say any more.


    That''s it.


    Lu chennian bent his knees, hugged himself and buried his head in his knees.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    "Do you think the baby will be a boy or a girl?" Chu Jinran plays with his hair, facing Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Boys and girls are the same, as long as it''s your child, I feel very good." Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran raised his head toward Yu and laughed happily. But after a while, he restrained his smile and said, "I really don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    "There''s no way. Just bear it. After all, you''re going to give birth soon. It''s safer to live in a hospital." Yu touched her head to the north and said, "hold on a little longer."


    Chu Jinran Committee wronged nod, also no longer say what.


    "How are you feeling, Mrs. Yu? Do you have a stomachache? " The nurse pushed the door in and asked with a smile.


    "She feels pretty good. She doesn''t have a stomachache. I just don''t like being in hospital. It''s a little awkward. " Yu North for Chu Jinran answer nurse way.


    "OK..." The nurse nodded, "Mrs. Yu, you are very lucky to have a husband who loves you so much."


    "He..." Chu Jinran just wanted to retort that he wasn''t, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say it.


    If not, why should it be emphasized? He''s her family, isn''t he?


    Yu Xiangbei saw that Chu Jinran didn''t object and didn''t explain anything in a hurry, so he bent the corner of his mouth and said to the nurse, "what else can I do for you?"


    "No, just pay attention." The nurse said with a smile, "you should pay attention to your wife at any time. If there is anything unusual, you must contact us immediately and ring the bell for us."


    "I see." Yu nodded to the north, "you walk slowly."


    The nurse nodded, her line of sight still couldn''t help scanning the two around.


    "Baby, you are coming out soon. Are you happy?" Chu Jinran lowered his head and gently poked his stomach carefully. He talked with the baby in his stomach.


    "The outside world is wonderful. I hope you''re a wonderful person, too Chu Jinran touched his stomach with a smile.


    "He will be." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "let''s cultivate him together and make him a very beautiful person."


    "Well!" Chu Jinran raised his head and nodded toward Yu north with a smile, then lowered his head to talk to the baby, "mom must give you all the love and teach you a lot of things, OK?"


    Chu Jinran said a few words and then stopped saying it. Instead, he sighed slightly and said to Yu Xiangbei: "I really want him to come out quickly and talk to me face to face. I hope I can touch his body instead of talking to him through my stomach."


    "Don''t worry, it''s fast, it''s fast. He will see you soon Yu Xiangbei said, "the best is always late, isn''t it?"


    Chu Jinran bent his eyes and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Chen Nian discharged? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Nian Shiya looks at the assistant in surprise and rushes to the top of his head in anger.


    "It was after he was discharged." The assistant said, "we have reported to you for the first time."


    "I see. I''ll see him later." Nian Shiya rubbed her hair and said, "go down."


    The assistant backed out obediently.


    Nian Shiya walked around restlessly.


    Chen Nian was discharged from hospital?


    How could he get out of the hospital?


    She is too busy to see him recently.


    But he went out of the hospital without a word.


    Nian Shiya frowned and took out her mobile phone to call Xu Yuanyu.


    We''ll be through soon.


    "Hello, aunt?" Nian Shiya asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Oh! Shiya! I''ve been quite well recently. You child, why haven''t you come to see me for such a long time? " Xu Yuanyu pretended to be displeased.


    "I''m busy. I''ll see you when I''m free. Don''t worry." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "aunt, did Chen Nian leave hospital and go home?""Ah, yes, not long after he came back." Xu Yuanyu said, "I just complained that I didn''t go to see him several times when I was in hospital for so long."


    "Don''t worry, aunt." Nian Shiya said, "how was Chen Nian''s mood when he came back?"


    "It''s still like that, cold and light. You don''t have to talk to me in a few words. " Xu Yuanyu sighed, "this child is really, not to say amnesia, temperament has not changed at all."


    "Aunt, what he has lost is memory, which has nothing to do with temperament." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyu said, "it''s just that. I don''t want to worry about him too much. Recently, Lu''s family is in a mess. I expect him to come back and sort it out."

 Chapter 150

    Nian Shiya pursed her lips. "Ah, it''s OK. Chen Nian is so excellent that he can manage Lu well."


    "That can only wait for him. He can''t let the Lu family''s industry be destroyed for so many years." Xu Yuanyu said, "as a woman, I really have no ability to do this."


    Nian Shiya sighed, "Chen Nian is also very hard..."


    "Don''t talk about him. Let''s talk about you. How are you recently?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "I''m very good. I''m in charge of the brokerage company now. I''m also involved in our company." New year''s poetry is elegant and smiling.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Women should have their own business. My aunt has no business management skills, and she is old, so she can only drink tea at home and read newspapers." Xu Yuanyu said, "my elegant poetry is capable."


    "Ha ha ha, my aunt is also very powerful." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "When do you come home for dinner? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll be able to eat later." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "don''t miss me too much."


    "Why don''t I miss you? No one talks to me. I''m very lonely." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I see, aunt. I miss you too." Nian Shiya said, "then you have to make a good meal and wait for me. I''ll see you later."


    "Really? You can come later? Don''t lie to me Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Really, Chen Nian has been discharged from hospital and returned home. I haven''t been able to pick him up. Then I must go back to have dinner with you and visit him." Nian Shiya said, "wait for me."


    "Good, good, aunt must wait. Aunt cooked many dishes you like today." Xu Yuanyu is overjoyed.


    "Really? I''m so happy? Great, auntie. I''ll be full Nian Shiya said, "I won''t tell you. I''ll work first. I''ll see my aunt in the evening."


    "See you in the evening." Xu Yuanyu hung up with satisfaction.


    If she was really Shiya sensible, smart, beautiful and capable, she just couldn''t understand why chennian had a crush on Chu Jinran.


    Thinking of that woman, Xu Yuanyu snorted scornfully, looked at the clock and ordered her servants to buy food.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya holds her mobile phone, looks at herself in the mirror, takes out cosmetics from her make-up bag and starts to make up.


    It''s true that she hasn''t seen Chen Nian for a long time. Recently, she has been running back and forth between the new year''s family and the brokerage company. She is busy with her career and neglects to care for him.


    She mended her lipstick in front of the mirror, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    Although Chen Nian lost his memory, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t recover his memory. She was naturally worried about not seeing him for such a long time. She was worried about whether he would recover his memory and whether he would alienate her.


    After all, he didn''t have any feelings for her. His amnesia gave her the perfect chance to start over. But she didn''t have time to try her best to capture him, so she missed a lot of good opportunities.


    I''m going to talk to him tonight, and then I''m going to take time to cultivate my feelings with him.


    She must marry him. He is willing to.


    "Come in, peach." Nian Shiya pressed the pager on her desk and ordered her secretary to come in.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Tao appeared in Nian Shiya''s office.


    "Elder sister Nian." Peach bowed.


    "Do you have any itinerary from afternoon to evening?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Yes, there will be an internal meeting at 4 p.m. and an appointment with a client at 6:30..." Xiaotao dutifully quickly opened the tablet and began to report the journey.


    "Help me push it off, push it all off." Nian Shiya said, "I have something important to do later."


    "But elder sister Nian, that customer is very important to our company. It''s hard for us to meet him..." Tao''s dilemma.


    "Since he has agreed to come, it shows that he has the intention to cooperate with us, so he is not afraid." Nian Shiya said, "it''s really no good. You ask the manager to meet him and talk to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see Peach replied.


    "Come on, get out." Nian Shiya waved her out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian has recovered his mood, frowning at the computer screen.


    The above is Lu''s analysis of various data reports since he was hospitalized.


    The more he looked, the more upset he felt.


    It''s true that people are pushing against the wall. If there were no internal strife among these old people, how could Lu become what he is today.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, dialed the phone of his subordinates, and ordered him to come down to the preliminary solution.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "In." Lu chennian said.


    Xu Yuanyu pushed the door in with a happy smile on her face. "Chen Nian, are you busy?""Well. I''ve got to fix Lu again, haven''t I? " Lu chennian said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that Shiya will come home for dinner later." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I see." Lu chennian frowned.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to see Nian Shiya.


    Every time he saw her, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Ah, you child, Shiya takes time out of her busy schedule to visit you. Can''t you be happy?" When Xu Yuanyu saw that he was indifferent, she was dissatisfied.


    "Well, happy." Lu chennian''s perfunctory way.


    "That''s true." Xu Yuanyu sighed, "when I ask you to come down later, please come down quickly. Give Shiya a smile. It''s not in vain that people took care of you for so long when you were in hospital. "


    Lu chennian did not reply.


    Xu Yuanyu shook her head, turned around and closed the door.


    Lu chennian''s eyes fell on the door.


    Oh, do you want him to smile at her?


    Smile to a woman like that?


    He didn''t want to look at her at all.


    How can a woman have such a vicious idea? Actually regardless of other people''s physical condition, tough to deprive others of the right to restore memory.


    With this, he didn''t want to have too much conversation and contact with her at all.


    Lu chennian frowned and continued to focus on the computer and continue to analyze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie!" As soon as Nian Shiya got out of the car, she cried with a smile, "I''m back!"


    Xu Yuanyu came out of the inner hall when she heard the news. When she saw Nian Shiya, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Shiya is coming! Come on, come on, let me hold you. "


    Nian Shiya walked by carrying something. When Xu Yuanyu saw that she was still carrying something, she pretended to be displeased and said, "come here. You are here to be a guest. How can you bring so many things! Xiao Zhang! Come and help Shiya carry things in. "


    Xiao Zhang rushed to pick up Nian Shiya''s things and went in. Nian Shiya said, "this is also my apology. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. It''s time to buy something."


    "Good boy, come and give me a hug." Xu Yuanyu stretched out her hand and hugged Nian Shiya tightly. She frowned and said, "Why are you thin again? I''m holding all the bones. "


    "I''m here to wait for you to fatten me up." Nian Shiya gently patted Xu Yuanyu on the back and said, "I think I can gain ten pounds by eating the food you cooked, aunt!"


    "You child, your mouth is always so sweet." With a smile, Xu Yuanyu released Nian Shiya and scraped her nose. "Go in, sit in, and you''ll be able to eat soon."


    "Well, good. Aunt, let me help you Nian Shiya followed Xu Yuanyu into the room and into the kitchen.


    "Oh, no! Take a rest and go Oh, in that case, you can ask Chen Nian to come down. You don''t mean you want to see him. Go ahead. He''s in the study upstairs. It''s good for you two to talk more. " Xu Yuanyu waved her hand.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll go up and ask him to come down first, and then I''ll help you Nian Shiya said with a smile and turned to go out with Xu Yuanyu''s permission.


    At the door of the study.


    Nian Shiya stretched out her hand nervously and hesitated to knock it down, but she didn''t dare.


    She didn''t know what Chen Nian would be like.


    She took a deep breath and still plucked up the courage to knock at the door.


    Knock, knock.


    "Come in." Lu chennian''s voice came through the door.


    Nian Shiya took a deep breath, adjusted her posture, opened the door and went in.


    "Chen Nian." She called.


    Lu chennian only raised his eyelids to look at her, and then focused on the computer screen, "ah, here you are."


    "Well I, congratulations on your discharge, doctor. What did the doctor say? Have you recovered? " Nian Shiya has some embarrassed smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the body, just some problems with the head." Lu chennian said.


    "What''s wrong with the head?" Nian Shiya asked nervously with wide eyes.


    "The doctor said that the root cause of the disease, rainy weather and mood fluctuations will be too big headache. No way to cure, can only use Chinese medicine to recuperate slowly Lu chennian said.


    "Why?" Nian Shiya blurted out.


    "Don''t you know that best?" Lu chennian raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    "Ha, what are you talking about? How could I know? " Nian Shiya is a little nervous. Will Chen Nian know something?


    "Didn''t you care about my illness before? I always ask the doctor about my illness. I''m more interested than myself. I thought you would know Lu chennian said.


    "Ah I don''t know. The doctor didn''t tell me I''m sorry, Chen Nian. I haven''t been to the hospital for a long time... " Nian Shiya said, "it''s hard for you."


    "I''m fine." Lu chennian shook his head, "I''m fine now.""Yes, you''re fine now. That''s enough." Nian Shiya bent her eyes and said, "go down to eat. My aunt is going to make the meal."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go down now." Lu chennian said, "you go down to accompany my mother first."


    "You Don''t you need my company? " Nian Shiya asked, biting her lips.


    "My mother misses you quite a lot. I still have to look at the data report. I''m not free now." Lu chennian put his eyes back on the computer screen.


    "Ah, I see. You''re just sick. Don''t stare at the computer all the time. Use your eyes too much." Nian Shiya asked.


    "I see. I''ll finish it in a minute." Lu chennian said, "you go down first."


    Nian Shiya reluctantly looks at Lu chennian several times, slowly turns around, opens the door and goes out.


    Lu chennian watched her close the door with a scornful sneer.

 Chapter 151

    Nian Shiya walked downstairs with her head down.


    The attitude towards Chen Nian is very strange.


    It''s not as disgusting as before, nor as gentle to her after amnesia, but more alienated.


    Is it because she hasn''t been to see him for so long that he is sad? Or did it make his feelings for her fade?


    Nian Shiya clenched her lips. No matter what, the result was what she didn''t want to see.


    She quickly forced herself to calm down and went to the kitchen.


    "Aunt, I''ve called Chen Nian. He''s still busy. He''ll come down in a moment." Nian Shiya put on a smile again and said to Xu Yuanyu.


    "What is he busy with? Really, he just left the hospital..." Xu Yuanyu frowned.


    "But Lu''s situation seems to be very serious. That''s why he is so worried. It''s OK, aunt. Please support Chen Nian''s decision." Nian Shiya said, "well, I''ll help you cook it together. Chennian should be hungry too. We should prepare the food early."


    "You." Xu Yuanyu bent her eyes and looked at her lovingly. She also began to cook quickly.


    Nian Shiya''s action is smooth and sharp, which makes Xu Yuanyu can''t help but praise: "Shiya is wonderful, how can you know everything, ah?"


    "I don''t know everything, because I used to be a star. I had to go out for three days. The food in the crew was not used to and nutritious. I just wanted to do what I could, and I felt most at ease when I did it. Those who come and go will find a way out. " Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    When Xu Yuanyu heard what she said, she was distressed again. "It''s hard for you, Shiya."


    "It''s not bitter. What''s more, no matter how hard it is, I think it''s very good to have experienced such a life. " Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyu nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, the last soup. It''s all ready." Xu Yuanyu brought out the soup, and the table was already full of dishes.


    Nian Shiya said with a smile, "my aunt is really powerful. Look, they are all your masterpieces."


    "Go, what? You''ve helped me a lot with my masterpiece. Go and ask Chen Nian to come down for dinner. I''ll give you a feast. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "All right." Nian Shiya nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    Nian Shiya knocked on the door and said, "chennian, have dinner. Don''t work soon."


    "I see." Lu chennian''s voice came from inside.


    Nian Shiya was waiting for him at the door.


    After a while, Lu chennian opened the door and came out. Seeing Nian Shiya waiting for him at the door, he frowned and said, "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "When you go to dinner together, I''m afraid you''ll just answer me perfunctorily, and then you''ll be addicted to work." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Lu chennian let out a hum and went downstairs behind Nian Shiya.


    Xu Yuanyu came out with the meal and saw that the two went downstairs one after the other. She said happily, "come on, come on, have a meal."


    These two people are really the most suitable people she has ever met. No one in the world is more suitable than them.


    Xu Yuanyu was the only one who spoke to Shiya in the same year. Lu chennian just ate quietly and didn''t say a word.


    "Chennian, talk to Shiya more. Don''t patronize it." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "I don''t know what to say. She''s seen me sick." Lu chennian said.


    "You child, do you want to discuss the engagement with Shiya?" Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Ah, it''s not urgent." Lu chennian said, "now we are both busy with our career, and no one has time to manage our relationship."


    "How do you speak, child?" Xu Yuanyu said, "you are no longer young. Shiya is also a big girl."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Lu chennian said.


    "You''re not in a hurry, others are in a hurry!" Xu Yuanyu said.


    "No, aunt, I''m not in a hurry. I respect Chen Nian''s decision." Nian Shiya said, "well, let''s have dinner."


    Xu Yuanyu gave Lu chennian a look of disapproval, then quickly restrained her mood and continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nian Shiya and Xu Yuanyu said something from their heart. As soon as Xu Yuanyu saw that it was late, he asked Lu chennian to send Nian Shiya home.


    "Isn''t she driving here?" Lu chennian said, "she''ll just drive back, won''t she?"


    "You child! You send Shiya to me! It''s time to walk after dinner. " Xu Yuanyu said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. After a meal, you''ll live to ninety-nine. So, you two are fine. You just send her home all the time. "


    "I see. Let''s go." Lu chennian raised his chin to Nian Shiya and took the lead to walk to the door.


    "Wait for me, chennian!" Nianshi Yalian shouts to Lu chennian and says goodbye to Xu Yuanyu with a helpless smile, "aunt, I''ll go back first and see you next time.""When is the next time? How long will I have to wait to see you?" Xu Yuanyu looked at Nian Shiya with some grievances and held her hand tightly.


    "I promise it will be quick, at least once a week, OK?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Yes, that''s what you said." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Well, I said it." Nian Shiya bent her eyes and said, "aunt, I''ll go first." After that, Nian Shiya waved to Xu Yuanyu and left.


    Xu Yuanyu watched Nian Shiya gradually catch up with Lu chennian''s back, and then looked at the empty room. She could not help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    "The doctor said, when can you recover your memory?" Nian Shiya''s eyes were rolling. She thought about it again and again, but she still summoned up the courage to ask the question.


    "No, this kind of thing can''t be decided. Everyone is different, isn''t it?" Lu chennian said, "I also hope to recover my memory soon."


    "Well I Me, me too. " Nian Shiya nodded with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, what about your agency?" Lu chennian asked.


    "It''s OK, that is, those people don''t let people worry. They have to report a little bit of small problems to me and ask me how to solve them." Nian Shiya sighed.


    "So it''s not so easy for you to learn to be a qualified leader." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, but I''m already learning." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    As they talked, they walked forward.


    Under the streetlights, their shadows grew longer and longer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinran, I made Chicken Soup for you." Yu Beibei came into the ward with a heat preservation bucket, "are you hungry?"


    "Well! How do you know I want chicken soup? " Chu Jinran looks at Yu Beibei''s thermos bucket in surprise, excited.


    "It shows that we have a tacit understanding." Yu said with a smile, "well, we''ve lived together for almost a year, haven''t we? I''ll get to know you more or less


    Chu brocade ran hangs down Mou son to smile to nod.


    Yu Beibei opened the small dining table, opened the heat preservation barrel, put the spoon into Chu Jinran''s hand and said, "eat it while it''s hot."


    The moment the thermos bucket is opened, the fragrance fills the whole room. It''s warm just by smelling it.


    Chu Jinran''s eyes are bent into crescent moon. She nods and takes a sip of it carefully.


    "Is it all right?" Yu looked at her nervously.


    "It''s delicious! You have to do it in the future! " Chu Jinran surprised and satisfied with the eyes.


    "Well, I''ll do it as long as you like." Yu North rubbed her hair, "continue to drink, slow down, don''t worry."


    Chu Jinran obediently drank the chicken soup.


    Suddenly she frowned and covered her stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you? A stomachache? " Yu looked at her in the north. Suddenly, she was flustered, "yes, is it going to have a baby? You, you stick to it, stick to it, OK? "


    After that, Yu went to ring the call bell.


    Chu brocade however wrinkly eyebrow, the facial expression then pale a lot in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really painful? Maybe it''s because the entrance of the palace is open, so... " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Well, I can..." Chu Jinran takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down.


    The nurse came in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Miss nurse, she just said that she has a stomachache. Is it going to give birth?" Yu asked.


    "You''d better avoid it, I''ll check it." Said the nurse.


    "Yes, please." I want to make room for the nurses to check better.


    In a few minutes.


    "Well, your wife is really going to have a baby, but her pelvis is too small, and she chose to give birth naturally. We hope that no matter what happens, your family members will cooperate with us, which is also responsible for adults and children."


    "It''s natural. But now she''s suffering Is there no other way to alleviate it? " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "It''s no big deal. All the pregnant women and their families think so, but it''s also the only way for women. With such a process, it can be regarded as the second transformation of women." The nurse said with a smile.


    "Second transformation?" Chu Jinran''s attention was distracted and asked curiously, "what is the second transformation?"


    "The first time is when you transform from a girl to a woman. The second time is when you transform from a woman to a mother. I think women are really getting more and more beautiful, because they will have more and more charm and identity. " The nurse said with a smile.


    Chu Jinran also smiles.


    "Look, that''s it. Coax your wife to smile more, distract her, and make her less painful." The nurse said, "I''ll arrange the operating room first."


    "Are you going now? If she''s going to have a baby later... " Yu worried."It''s OK. The entrance of the Palace won''t open so fast. I''ve calculated the time." The nurse said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you to come after I''ve finished."


    "Well, please." Yu Beihe and Chu Jinran road.


    Looking at the tacit agreement, the nurse could not help laughing and nodded: "no trouble, no trouble, I feel very happy."


    "I think it''s very meaningful to welcome new life every day." The nurse''s gentle eyes stay on Chu Jinran''s stomach, "that''s why I choose to be a nurse in this department."


    The nurse said with a smile: "looking forward to your second transformation, Mrs. Yu, come on."

 Chapter 152

    When Yu Beibei listens to the nurse calling Chu Jinran, he wants to make fun of her, but when he thinks of her refusal, his smile is frozen in the corner of his mouth.


    He was afraid to say that again.


    Unfortunately, she is not his wife.


    It may never be.


    Chu Jinran saw that he was suddenly distracted and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I feel like I''m suddenly unhappy. "


    "Well? No, I''m not upset. " Yu turned to North and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Chu Jinran breathes out a breath and tries to make her speech not so intermittent. Although she is still very painful, she just patiently expresses her worry to him, "I''m a little afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Yu Beibei sat by the bed and said, "I''ve already said hello. The doctors and nurses who delivered you this time are very experienced old experts, so don''t worry, and I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well..." Chu Jinran nodded, still worried.


    Yu Beibei doesn''t know how to comfort her, after all The baby in her stomach, not his.


    He almost forgot that her baby was Lu chennian''s.


    And that man, indifferent to her, all kinds of hurt to her, in the end, he abandoned her mercilessly.


    But he also planted a life in Jin Ran''s stomach, so Jin ran would never forget him.


    Yu North worried looking at Chu Jinran''s stomach, a time five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    Before he had been deliberately to avoid, not to think about these things, but to see her because of the upcoming birth and pain, his heart also followed up.


    Chu Jinran tries to control his breathing frequency and try to reduce his pain perception.


    "I read that the pain of a pregnant woman during childbirth is the most painful." Chu Jinran said, "I still I''m afraid of pain. "


    "Come on, Jinran, you''ll make it." Yu patted her on the back and said, "we will welcome a new life together."


    "Well." Chu Jinran frowned and nodded in pain.


    Yu stroked her head, "come on."


    Five hours later.


    Chu Jinran frowned and lay on the gurney, about to be pushed into the operating room.


    "Jinran, Jinran, come on." Yu Beibei held her hand tightly and said to her, "I''m sorry I can''t go in with you, but I''ll wait outside for you to come out with the children."


    Chu Jinran''s forehead had already some thin cold sweat, but she still forcefully grasped Yu Beibei''s hand and gave him a firm look.


    Yu reaches out his other hand to gently wipe the cold sweat from her forehead.


    "Well, well, family members, please wait outside. We''re going to push the puerpera. She''s going to give birth." The doctor coughed and stopped.


    "Please." Yu released his hand to the north, stepped back and bowed solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. We will try our best. " The doctor nodded, turned around and followed the nurse to push Chu Jinran into the operating room.


    Yu Beibei nervously watched the door of the operating room close slowly. He leaned against the wall, raised his head and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nervous?" The doctor bowed his head and gently asked Chu Jinran.


    "Nervous I''m afraid of They say it hurts... " Chu Jinran''s pupils are all shaking, very uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just do what we say. Come on. OK, first take a deep breath, first adjust your breath... " The doctor gently guided her.


    Chu Jinran followed what she said to do, but the pain in her stomach became more and more obvious, which made her breathe more and more quickly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, slowly, slowly Yes Control... " The doctor said softly.


    When Chu Jinran nearly fainted with pain, seeing the doctor''s gentle encouragement, warm voice and eyes, he had courage and strength again.


    She thought, maybe that''s what mom looks like.


    "Mom..." Chu Jinran thinks, mouth unexpectedly already blurted out to shout her.


    After a pause, the doctor said with a smile, "miss Mom? You''re a mom, too, and you have responsibilities to shoulder. "


    "Well I, I would be a mother too I will treat my children well... " Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Well, let''s try to push regularly Yes, this is the place to push Come on, kid... " The doctor touched her stomach and said, "breathe in, breathe out, right..."


    Time goes by.


    But the child still didn''t want to come out.


    The doctor was a little worried.


    "Her pelvis is too small. What should I do?" The nurse worried, "if it goes on like this, both adults and children will be in danger."


    "Child, you..." The doctor just wanted to talk to Chu Jinran, but Chu Jinran said, "no, I still want to work hard Please let me try again... ""OK, but it''s going to hurt. Hold on!" The doctor looked at her pale face painfully and closed her eyes.


    "I can..." Chu brocade ran closed tight eyes, exhausted whole body strength.


    "Aye, aye! See you! See you! See the baby! It''s coming out. Come on, come on The nurse was surprised and said, "great!"


    Chu Jinran heard the nurse''s encouragement, and began to work harder to produce.


    There''s only one thought in my mind. I must give birth to the baby.


    The world is so beautiful that he should be allowed to see it.


    What would he look like?


    Do you look like her or


    A little bit of flash in the brain are messy pictures.


    It''s all about Lu chennian.


    Think of their first kiss, their first date, their first intimacy


    Thinking of his cold words to her, his intimacy with Nian Shiya, he hated her


    Sweet and painful.


    The last thing I thought of was his refusal.


    She wept bitterly.


    Has I tried my best.


    She felt as if her body had been torn, something had slipped out of her body, and then she felt as if her body had opened a sluice, constantly pouring something out.


    Tired


    It really hurts


    She doesn''t want to have children any more


    It hurts


    She gradually opened her empty eyes, but what she saw was Lu chennian''s cold face. His cold eyes fixed on her for a long time, then slowly turned and left.


    She looked at his back and cried all the time.


    I can''t forget him


    No matter how hard she tries


    Tired She wants to have a good sleep


    Chu Jinran gradually closed his eyes.


    "The child is out! Come out! Very healthy


    "Wait a minute! Maternal haemorrhage! Come on! Help! Help


    "Take the baby out first! Come on! Others, come and save the mother


    "Yes, you and she are in charge of the children, cleaning, footprinting, weighing Don''t make a mistake! Don''t make a mistake! Do you hear me


    "I know, I know! There must be no mistake!


    "Come on, come on, go on, protect the baby!"


    "What''s the blood type of the puerpera?" OK, go to the blood bank to adjust blood! Come on


    "Tell the family! Her husband is waiting outside


    "Stop bleeding, stop bleeding, stop bleeding!"


    The ward was in a mess.


    The doctor tried to calm down and direct the nurses to work together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei anxiously waited at the door of the operating room and kept walking. From time to time, he looked up at the operating room with the red light on.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Yu rushed to the north.


    A nurse came out in a hurry, looking anxious and tired.


    "Miss nurse! What''s the matter with the lying in woman? " Yu asked.


    "The child was born smoothly, but the maternal blood collapse, we are in full rescue, come out to give you a message, I have to go to the blood bank to transfer blood right away." The nurse said, "please rest assured that we will try our best to keep the adults."


    "What? Blood collapse? " Yu Beibei looked at her in amazement and grasped the nurse''s arm hard. The strength was so strong that he felt that he wanted to crush the nurse''s arm.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Please don''t get excited. We are trying our best to save it. Please believe us." The nurse frowned with pain, but still had to patiently persuade, "I''m going to the blood bank to transfer blood to the maternal use, so you let me go first, OK?"


    Yu Beibei tried to restrain himself. He loosened the hands of the nurse and clenched his fist. He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "We''ll explain the details to you when the maternal situation is stable, then I''ll go first." The nurse stooped slightly and then left for the blood bank.


    "There is a maternal family member who is not very stable. Because of the maternal blood collapse, he is extremely unstable now. We are still trying our best to rescue the maternal. You go to stabilize the family member''s mood first." The nurse went to the nurse desk, told one of the nurses and then left in a hurry.


    "All right, you go quickly." The nurse quickly nodded, got up, poured a glass of water and went north.


    "Sir, please believe my colleagues, they are all very experienced doctors and nurses. Your wife will be fine. Have a drink." The nurse held the cup to Yu Xiangbei.


    "I know. Can you leave me alone? I''m not in the mood for water right now. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    After a pause, the nurse put the water cup on the table in the waiting area with a smile and said, "she is a great mother. Every mother is great.""You don''t have to say that. I know she''s great." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "So in the future, you must be more kind to her. She worked so hard to give birth to a healthy child for you. I must thank her." Said the nurse.


    Yu bowed his head to the north and gave a smile.


    How he also hoped that she was born for him.


    "No one knows more about her suffering than I do." Yu sighed to the north.


    "I hope mother and son are safe." Said the nurse.


    "Well, I hope so. I value her body more than a child. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "You are a good man." Said the nurse.


    "OK, I''m ok. I won''t do anything wrong. You don''t have to worry. Just let me wait for her to come out safely." Yu Xiangbei said, "go and help you first."


    The nurse saw that his mood was not so volatile, so she bent down and turned away.


    Yu Beibei prayed silently in his heart.


    Make sure that Jin Ran is safe.


    Please.

 Chapter 153

    Under the house of Nian Shiya.


    "Are you going to my house?" Nian Shiya looks up at Lu chennian with a delicate expression.


    "No, you go up. I have to go back to work." Lu chennian said.


    "A cup of tea is fine." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "No, thank you." Lu chennian firmly refused, "in fact, I want to say that your means of retention is very clumsy."


    Nian Shiya''s face turned blue and white when he said that. She squeezed out a smile and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You are not a stupid person. People with normal IQ can understand you." Lu chennian said, "I''ve sent you home. The task has been completed, so I''ll go back first."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Lu chennian!" Nian Shiya cried behind him, "stop!"


    Lu chennian really stopped, but he didn''t turn around or look back.


    "What do you mean? Why are you so hot and cold to me? We are already married. Why are you still... "


    She slammed her mouth shut.


    "Or what?" Lu chennian turned back and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "No. I just wonder, why did you become like this, and treat me like this? " Nian Shiya asked with a frown.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. I sent you back, but I didn''t go to your house? I have work to do. Lu is in a mess now. It''s urgent to sort it out, isn''t it? " Lu chennian said, "don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    "I make trouble out of nothing? I just hope you can look at me more and accompany me more. Is that all right? I''m your fiancee Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    Lu chennian nodded, "I know, but there must be a priority, right?"


    "You mean I''m the unimportant one?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Think what you like. I''ll go first. I don''t want to fight with you." Lu chennian said that he was about to turn around, "don''t mess with me, you know, my head is not good, if my mood fluctuates too much, I will have a headache."


    Although Nian Shiya was very unwilling, she could only bite her lips and watch him leave angrily.


    No nostalgia at all.


    Nian Shiya looked at his indifferent figure and was so angry that her tears were stimulated.


    Why? What on earth?


    Why no matter how hard she tries, his attitude to her is always so indifferent?


    Why did he face her with indifference, alienation and disgust?


    She is really unconvinced. Why? What''s good about Chu Jinran? Even though he has lost his memory, he still wants to remember her.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    She just looked at Lu chennian slowly leaving her sight with tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian looked at the front with his eyes blank, always feeling empty and confused.


    I don''t know why, from just now on, I feel a little uneasy.


    And this uneasiness is still growing.


    All of a sudden, his heart suddenly hurt, and then his heart beat faster and faster, and his breathing became more and more rapid. Every time he breathed, it seemed that he was involved in the head, followed by severe head pain.


    Why? He just got out of the hospital! He doesn''t want to Don''t go into that cold ward again.


    But the pain became more and more obvious, and his pace became dull.


    His heart hurt violently again and he fell on the ground as soon as his feet were soft.


    All of a sudden there was a blur.


    This time I saw the mist and the woman in broad daylight.


    But the difference is that this time the woman is wearing red.


    The woman''s eyes are not as pure and clear as they were last time. They are covered with a layer of painful and sad feelings, and there are faint tears.


    He wanted to reach out and wipe her tears, but he couldn''t touch her anyway.


    The woman reached out to him and said, "it hurts."


    Then she reached out to him.


    Lu chennian also wanted to put his hand on her hand.


    "Chen Nian! What''s the matter with you? " Nian Shiya saw that he didn''t have a long way to go before he suddenly fell down. She ran to him in a hurry, picked him up and asked anxiously, "are you ok? What''s the pain? "


    Lu chennian frowned, his expression was painful, and even ferocious. He wanted to reach out and beat his head, but Nian Shiya held him down.


    "You Let go of My head hurts so much... " Lu chennian tried to break away from Tao.


    "I can''t, I can''t let go! We''re going to the hospital. We''re going to the hospital. " Nian Shiya tried to pull him to the hospital, but his strength was too small to bear his weight.


    "No No! Don''t go to the hospital! I I just got out of the hospital today. I don''t want to go in any more. " Lu chennian struggled."Good, good, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Nian Shiya pressed his hands anxiously and put him in his arms.


    Although she coaxed him not to go to the hospital, how could he not go to the hospital in such a situation? Nian Shiya, holding her in her hand, came out empty and called 120.


    Lu chennian was struggling in her arms.


    She said it hurt.


    The woman told him it hurt!


    The last wisp of consciousness is that the woman said to him with tears: "I will never again..."


    The sound of the words on the back is all gone with the wind.


    He didn''t hear anything.


    "No, don''t leave me!" Lu chennian frowned and closed his eyes.


    Nian Shiya was startled and quickly pacified: "don''t leave, don''t leave."


    What on earth did he think of that would make him so miserable that his head began to ache.


    Lu chennian is constantly struggling. Nian Shiya can only hold him tightly and wait for the ambulance.


    Lu chennian kept mumbling to himself, but Nian Shiya didn''t hear a word.


    When Nian Shiya saw him shed tears, she also cried with him.


    Why is the heart blocked so hard?


    When she saw him crying and he felt bad, why did she feel so bad herself?


    The ambulance came quickly.


    The medical staff quickly carried Lu chennian to the gurney and pushed the gurney into the ambulance.


    Nian Shiya wiped her tears and got on the bus.


    Along the way, Lu chennian''s face was pale. Although he did not struggle, his expression was still painful.


    Nian Shiya looks at him anxiously and reaches out to touch his cheek from time to time.


    Lu chennian felt that his head was about to explode.


    The pain broke the whole person apart.


    The whole person''s feelings and thoughts are already confused.


    As the woman shuttled through the fog, he couldn''t see her clearly.


    Only the red fire irritated his eyes.


    He looked intently, only to find that the places where the women passed were full of blood.


    His heart more pain, he tried to go forward to find a woman, shuttle fog.


    The woman suddenly stops.


    Lu chennian also stopped.


    Women look back, face is still fuzzy, but eyes are still.


    She said slowly, "next time I must not... "


    So? What''s this like?


    Before Lu chennian could ask, the intense pain made him lose consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Delivery room.


    Red everywhere.


    Everyone''s busy.


    "Come on, come on, the blood is coming."


    "Has the blood stopped?"


    "Stop it, stop it."


    The doctor approaches Chu Jinran''s ear and whispers: "don''t sleep, child, wake up quickly."


    "Doctor, she fainted It''s no use for you to do that. She can''t hear you The nurse said as she helped with the blood transfusion.


    "No, she can hear. She can hear." The doctor said, "she has a belief in immortality. She won''t give up.


    After that, the doctor continued to encourage Chu Jinran:


    "come on, kid, you''re great."


    "Hold on, you''ve been through such a painful and difficult production process. I don''t believe you can''t survive such a mess."


    "The child is very cute. Although he is just born red and wrinkled, he is also very cute when he grows up. You really don''t want to see him healthy? Also, such a lovely mother must have a lovely baby. "


    "You''ve suffered so much. How can you do if you can''t even see the children?"


    "Your husband is still waiting for you at the door of the operating room! He is so kind to you. Don''t give up the chance to be happy


    The nurse was surprised to see that the data of the instrument gradually became normal, and laughed happily, "Hey, doctor, you can really do this, her data gradually returned to normal."


    The doctor said with a smile, "I knew she would hear me like this."


    "What a doctor!" The nurse said with a smile.


    "OK, come on, continue the blood transfusion, and never slacken off." The doctor said, "we must make sure that mother and son are safe. Everyone worked hard. "


    "Yes The nurses answered earnestly.


    "Are you ready, child? Have you washed it? " Asked the doctor.


    "It''s done, it''s washed, it''s all done." Said the nurse.


    "That''s good. I''ll take my family to a warm room later and let them see the children." Said the doctor.


    "Yes." The nurse nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The lights in the operating room finally went out.Yu North quickly meet up, see Chu Jinran lying on the bed, was pushed out by the nurses.


    She was sweaty, pale, and had no blood on her lips.


    Yu fondly stroked her face and head.


    "Family members, let''s give way. We have to send the puerpera back to the ward first, and then take you to see the baby." The nurse said, "come with us."


    "I want to ask My Wife, how''s it going? " Yu asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, your wife is fine now, and the haemorrhage has stopped. It''s safe for mother and son." The nurse said with a smile, pushing the gurney in her hand, "your wife, very brave."


    "Yes, she makes me proud." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Be nice to your wife. She''s really not easy. She gave birth to a very healthy baby." The nurse said, "Oh, by the way, the child weighs six Jin and eight Liang."


    "Thank you." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "You''re welcome. I want to thank you for giving me another chance to see the birth of a miracle." The nurse said with a smile.


    Yu lowered his eyes to the north and said with a smile, "yes, she was a miracle. It''s a miracle to meet her."

 Chapter 154

    In the ward.


    Chu Jinran is still sleeping.


    Yu Beibei sat by the bed and looked at her silently.


    Her face was pale and terrible, her lips were a little dry, her body had been cleaned by the nurse, her body had changed clothes, and there was no cold sweat, but she was pale.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    That child, before she wakes up, he has no mind to see it.


    He really can''t imagine how she tried her best to give birth to a child with such a small body.


    Six Jin and eight Liang.


    Dystocia, HAEMORRHEA.


    Will, almost, he couldn''t see her breathing like this.


    Yu Beibei finally reached out to hold her hand without transfusion. It was so cold and thin that it was just like a bone. He made a little effort to hold it tightly, and tears began to trickle down.


    He never thought he would cry.


    No matter how hard it was, he didn''t cry.


    But he cried for her more than once.


    He looked at her pale lips and wanted to print them.


    Maybe because of his kiss, her lips will be ruddy.


    But he couldn''t kiss it.


    Yu Beibei didn''t let himself cry. He closed his eyes and sincerely bent down to print a kiss on her forehead.


    "Hard work, Jin ran..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian frowned, his eyelashes fluttered slowly, and finally opened his eyes.


    All eyes are white.


    The smell of disinfectant.


    Hospital again.


    He closed his eyes in frustration.


    "Chennian, chennian, you''re awake, aren''t you?" Nian Shiya''s voice rang out in his ear. He opened his eyes and saw Nian Shiya go to ring the call bell. "I''ll call the doctor to come and have a look for you."


    "I, why am I in the hospital again? Didn''t I just leave the hospital? " Lu chennian frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you what''s the matter!" Nian Shiya didn''t have a good temper and said, "Why are you so anxious to leave the hospital? Walking to half can be painful to faint, you say if I was not at your side, what would happen to you? "


    "It hurts Faint? " Lu chennian looked at her suspiciously.


    "You forgot?" Nian Shiya opened her eyes wide, "isn''t it?"


    Lu chennian didn''t reply. He was just trying to recall what happened before.


    After dinner Send Nian Shiya home I didn''t take a few steps when I turned around, and suddenly my heart began to hurt Then my head began to ache More and more pain, also saw a woman It''s the fog again


    The woman was no longer dressed in white, but in red


    And blood


    Her expression is very sad I seem to cry


    Lu chennian''s breathing was suddenly tightened.


    "Chen Nian? What''s up? Again? " Nian Shiya asked anxiously when he saw his sudden abnormality.


    "No, I''m fine." Lu chennian shook his head and got out of his memory.


    That woman


    It''s like it''s been affecting him.


    She was unhappy, and so was he.


    She hurts, and so does he.


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    "Are you What do you think of? " When Nian Shiya looked at him thinking deeply, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    "No, I didn''t think of anything." Lu chennian shook his head.


    Nian Shiya looks at him anxiously, but seeing that he is really confused, she is quietly relieved.


    The doctor came in in a hurry. "Is the patient awake?"


    "Ah, yes, he wakes up." Nian Shiya looked back at the doctor and said, "please come and help. What''s wrong with him?"


    "You just got out of the hospital today, right?" Asked the doctor.


    "Yes." Lu chennian said.


    "What happens when you suddenly faint?" Asked the doctor.


    "On the way home, she suddenly had a pain in her heart, and then her head hurt. It became more and more painful, and she fainted." Lu chennian said.


    "Without warning?" Asked the doctor.


    "Yes." Lu chennian nodded.


    "Do you remember anything?" Asked the doctor.


    Lu chennian hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head, "No."


    "Have you had any quarrels before?" Asked the doctor.


    "It''s not a fight But there are differences. " Lu chennian said.


    "That''s the problem. I said don''t let your mood fluctuate too much. Why don''t you listen?" The doctor frowned and looked back at Nian Shiya, "what are you angry with him for? He''s a patient, can''t you let him? "


    Nian Shiya was surprised and thought that it was her fault that she started it first If she is not so serious, maybe Chen Nian is still fine.Thinking of this, she quickly squatted down beside the bed with tears in her eyes, "sorry, chennian Sorry It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been angry with you at that time. "


    Lu chennian looked at her quietly, shook his head and said nothing.


    The doctor looked at them and sighed: "don''t stimulate him any more. And you should learn to control your emotions. I have to stay in the hospital for another two days, observe it, and then leave the hospital. I can''t trust you. "


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Lu chennian nodded.


    The doctor nodded, turned away and closed the door.


    There are only two of them left in the ward.


    Nian Shiya squatted beside the hospital bed, red eyes, said: "I''m really sorry, Chen Nian, I I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Lu Chen Nian pursed his lips, a little tired, "you get up first, go back first."


    "I won''t go back. I''ll stay here and take care of you." Nian Shiya wiped her tears, sniffed and stood up.


    "You''re noisy." Lu chennian closed his eyes, "if you want to stay here, don''t talk. I don''t want to hear your voice now."


    Nian Shiya looked at him wrongly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He''s a patient now and can''t stimulate him.


    Those just now really scared her. She didn''t dare to stimulate him any more.


    She didn''t want to see his painful expression and pale appearance again.


    Nian Shiya carefully sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and looked at him silently, not daring to make a sound.


    Lu chennian felt her burning eyes, frowned and turned his face to the other side.


    Nian Shiya''s body was stiff, some wronged, but still took back her sight.


    Ding Lingling -


    Nian Shiya''s mobile phone rings suddenly in the silent ward.


    "Yes, I''m sorry! I forgot to turn off I, I''ll go out and answer the phone Nian Shiya almost jumped up in fright. She quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and quickly went out of the ward.


    Lu chennian was still quiet, not even shaking.


    Outside the ward.


    "Hello, aunt?" Nian Shiya answers the phone. It''s Xu Yuanyu.


    "Shiya, is chennian on your side? He didn''t come back so late. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Ah, he''s with me." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "I''m relieved that he''s with you. You should seize the opportunity and get rid of him..." But Xu Yuan''s eyes were bent, and she said, "what''s the matter with him today?"


    "Oh, Auntie! What are you talking about Nian shiyajiao said angrily, "don''t worry. At this moment, Chen Nian is still a patient. I can''t do anything to him. There''s a long way to go. Don''t worry, aunt."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? How many years have we been waiting for you two to be like this? " Xu Yuanyu sighed, "it''s just that you don''t win. You always don''t dare to do it."


    "Auntie." Nian Shiya said, "isn''t chennian and I very good now? You can rest assured. "


    "Well, it''s not easy for me." Xu Yuanyu shook her head.


    "Oh, by the way, aunt, Chen nianhui will stay with me for a few days..." Nian Shiya pursed her lips and decided to tell a lie.


    "What? Are you going to live together? Good thing, you finally have such a plan, it''s OK, let alone live for a few days, live for a lifetime! Ha ha ha... " Xu Yuanyu''s happy way.


    "Oh, aunt, you..." Nian Shiya said with a helpless smile, "well, I know."


    "Unfortunately, Chen Nian is a patient again. He can''t Right? Otherwise, I think I can have a grandson earlier. You and Chen Nian must be the most lovely child. " Xu Yuanyu said happily.


    "I want to have a baby with him, too." Nian Shiya said with a smile.


    "Then get married quickly! Take advantage of Chen Nian''s amnesia, you should grasp his heart quickly. " Xu Yuanyu said, "you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting all day!"


    "Auntie, I''m also looking forward to getting married with chennian." Nian Shiya said, "special expectation."


    "You two have a lot of good things to do, alas." Xu Yuanyu sighed and said, "I really hope you two can be together."


    "Aunt, I hope so." The poems of the new year are elegant and echo the Tao.


    Xu Yuanyu said: "OK, I don''t want to disturb your two people''s world. You two should live your sweet life as soon as possible."


    "All right, auntie, you should rest early." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "OK, hang up. Come home to have dinner when you have time." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Certainly, I haven''t had enough of your cooking tonight, aunt." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "I''ll do it for you every day." Xu Yuanyu said, "hang up, go to accompany chennian."


    Nian Shiya was relieved when she heard that she hung up the phone.Getting married?


    The world of two?


    Oh, it''s still out of reach.


    She thought that if he lost his memory, she would have a great chance to capture his heart, but she did not expect that even if he lost his memory, he was not so easy to cheat.


    It''s really hard to get a person''s heart.


    Nian Shiya clenched her cell phone and put her head against the wall.


    Why can''t she work hard?


    What''s wrong with her?


    She can do everything. She''s not bad in appearance and figure. She can sing, act and dance. But why can''t he look up to her?


    Nian Shiya gently bumps her head against the wall and takes a deep breath several times before she straightens up and pushes the door of the ward.


    Lu chennian leaned sideways, his back facing her.


    She closed the door and walked slowly. Her steps were too light to make any noise.


    Lu chennian did not speak, but he did not fall asleep.


    He was absorbed in looking out of the window. The bright and cold moonlight reflected everything in the world.


    The tree outside the window was thick and leafy. Looking at it, he suddenly felt better.


    The girl in the dream likes trees.


    No wonder he was glad when he saw the tree.


    Maybe it''s true that there''s something in your heart.

 Chapter 155

    When Chu Jinran still closed his eyes, his consciousness was clear.


    It hurts all over the body.


    It really hurts.


    I feel empty in my stomach.


    What about the kids? How''s the baby? Was it born? Where is the child? She wants to see him!


    She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t do it anyway.


    She was so anxious that she tried to get up.


    But she couldn''t move. She was weak.


    She was in the dark and suddenly panicked.


    What happened to her? Why do you want to open your eyes? You can''t open your eyes. You can''t move if you want to. All you have is weakness and pain.


    Chu Jin ran worried sob a, anxious tears have been flowing down.


    Yu Beibei has been guarding her, holding her hand. He can''t bear it, so he lies down beside the bed and sleeps until Chu Jinran wakes up. Hearing her sobbing, he straightens up alertly and sees the tears on Chu Jinran''s face.


    Yu Beibei quickly released her hand and pressed the call bell, then wiped the tears on her face for her, and said gently: "Jinran, it''s me. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here."


    "For Why I, I I can''t help it Open your eyes. " Chu Jinran a mouth to talk, two people this just discover her voice already hoarse broken.


    "Shh, don''t hurry to open your eyes and stop talking. You''ve lost your voice. Wait for the doctor to come." Yu touched her head gently.


    Chu Jinran nodded.


    Yu sighed, just touching her hair to comfort her.


    The doctor came in in a hurry and saw Chu Jinran. He was relieved: "you wake up. You are a brave and strong mother."


    Chu Jin ran some embarrassed smile.


    "How old is she? It''s just like a child. They all have children. " The doctor laughed.


    "I''m twenty-five years old!" Chu Jinran said, "it''s not a child."


    "Well, well, you''re not a child..." The doctor said with a smile, "eh? Why don''t you open your eyes? "


    "I tried to open it, but I couldn''t open it..." Chu Jinran was wronged.


    The doctor went to help her deal with: "OK, OK."


    Chu Jinran finally opened his eyes, at first a little fuzzy, gradually, finally focus clearly, see clearly in front of Yu Beibei and the doctor.


    One is anxious, the other is gentle.


    Chu Jinran looked at Yu Beizhao''s flustered appearance and couldn''t help bending his eyes and lips: "what''s your expression? So serious, have fun. "


    "I''m happy when you wake up." Yu mianqiang said with a smile.


    The doctor began to give Chu Jinran some simple examination: "now the situation is optimistic and stable, family members can not worry too much, but we must take good care of the maternal, after all, she is weak, dystocia and blood collapse..."


    "I see. I will take good care of her." Yu Xiangbei road.


    Chu Jinran thought of what, then directed the doctor to ask: "doctor! What about my baby


    "He''s in the incubator." The doctor said with a smile, "six Jin eight Liang, a boy."


    "Boys?" Chu Jinran surprised way.


    "Yes, boy, very healthy." The doctor nodded and said, "I can ask your husband to bring the baby to you later."


    "Mm-hmm!" Jinran nodded excitedly.


    Health is good, health is good.


    Chu Jinran was relieved.


    "Is it different to be a mother?" The doctor said with a smile, "it''s a feeling when you''re pregnant. It''s another feeling after childbirth, right?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinran nodded, but the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help smiling, "that''s my child, my flesh and bone, a piece of meat that fell from me This kind of feeling really needs to be experienced personally. "


    "Congratulations on your second transformation." The doctor said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Chu Jinran also bent his eyes, "you don''t know, I''m really in the moment of taking off the force, I think, if I really I hope I can protect the children... "


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? You''re fine now. Don''t say that. " Yu Beibei interrupted her.


    The doctor said with a gentle smile, "look, your husband really loves you. Many girls in our department want to marry someone like your husband. "


    Yu Beibei quickly interrupts the doctor''s words, for fear that Chu Jinran says that they are not really married: "doctor, let''s go to the thermal insulation room and take the child out to Jinran to have a look."


    "Look at me, I forgot. I''m sorry. You have a rest first. I''ll take your husband and bring your children to you." The doctor said with a smile, "please follow me, sir."


    Yu patted her hand placidly and left with the doctor.


    Chu Jinran nervous and looking forward to lying in bed, big eyes dribble around.Even though the body is still very painful, but her mood is very happy.


    She''s going to see her baby, the baby she''s worked so hard to give birth to.


    Six Jin and eight Liang.


    Boy.


    Very healthy.


    She turned her head slightly and stared at the door.


    Why so long? She can''t wait.


    In a few minutes.


    Chu Jinran finally waited for the footsteps of Yu Beibei and the doctor.


    It''s getting closer.


    Her breath is also more and more urgent, eager to look at the door, eyes dare not blink.


    At noon, the door was pushed open and Yu came in with the child in his arms. The doctor followed.


    "Come on, Jinran, look at the children." Yu Beibei smiles and walks to Chu Jinran with his child in his arms. He bends down slightly and shows the child to Chu Jinran.


    Then the eye of a brocade ran gushed out tears.


    "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry. Why are you crying?" Yu Bei quickly emptied a hand to wipe her tears.


    "It''s like a little monkey, wrinkled..." Chu brocade ran breaks tears to smile a way, "but really lovely."


    "Just born children are like this, after a few days long open like." The doctor said with a smile, "lovely child."


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran said with a smile, trying to reach out a hand to touch him.


    Yu Xiangbei hugs the child and bends down to touch her.


    "The skin is so soft." Chu Jinran looks at the child gently, this is her child.


    She looked, tears and can not stop falling.


    "Well, you just finished the production and need to rest. Shall we have a look today? Let the child go back and have a rest. When you feel better, let''s see. Can you hold the baby as long as you want after confinement? " Yu North coax a way, "the child is always like this also uncomfortable."


    "Well, well, I know. Take him back and let him rest. I don''t mind. I can bear it." As soon as Chu Jinran heard these words, he quickly agreed, "don''t let the child get cold. Take him back quickly Has anyone come to take care of him for me first? "


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ve thought of it." Yu Xiangbei said, "you have a rest first. I''ll take the child back."


    "Well, go ahead." Chu brocade ran curved eye Mou way.


    The doctor nodded to Yu north, didn''t leave, just stood beside the bed and said: "you take the child first, there is a nurse outside to take you, please come back as soon as possible, I have something to tell you."


    "All right." Yu nodded to the north and hurried out with the child in his arms.


    "Slow down! Watch out for the kids Chu Jinran can''t help worrying.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Yu left with a smile.


    Chu Jinran worried looking at Yu North left the ward, can''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry too much. Your husband knows how to do it. I think he does it very well. Some men don''t even know how to hold their children at the beginning." The doctor said with a smile.


    "Ah Is that right? " Chu Jinran also followed with a smile, she did not want to refute the doctor''s misunderstanding, because there is no need, they know they are innocent.


    "But I''m curious, why didn''t you let your husband come to the delivery room with you? If he knows how hard your production is... " Said the doctor.


    "No, I think he''ll be more anxious than I am." Chu Jinran smile, "he will be in trouble."


    "Yes, your husband is really kind to you and loves you very much. It''s good for your children to grow up in such a family." The doctor said with a smile.


    "Yes? Family... " Chu Jinran blinked, as if thinking.


    "How a person''s childhood is, to a large extent, determines his future development. Parents are the children''s first teachers, so do you think family is important to a child''s growth?" The doctor laughed.


    "Also If so, what''s the impact on children from single parent families? " Chu Jinran asked, "I have many mothers who take care of their children alone, so I''m very curious. I think their children are normal, too. "


    "The trauma in the heart is inevitable. Children from single parent families, if they have a good education, it''s OK, but more or less they will bring a little bit of inferiority, and there are other serious ones... " Doctor nagging and she explained that the more said Chu Jinran''s face the whiter.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? You look pale The doctor saw that she didn''t look very well, so he stopped and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little surprised. It turns out that single parents have such a great influence on children." Chu Jin ran reluctantly smiles a way.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your relationship with your husband is so good, and he is very kind to you. I have said that your children will grow up healthily and happily." The doctor laughed.


    "Well, my child will grow up healthily and happily." Chu Jinran bent his eyes, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. The blessing is due. " The doctor laughed."I''m back." Yu pushed the door to the north and said, "doctor, do you have anything to explain?"


    "It''s about your wife''s body." The doctor''s expression became more and more serious. "You know, your wife had dystocia and HAEMORRHEA when she gave birth, so you must be very careful when you are in confinement, and you should take good care after confinement."


    "Mrs. Ling''s body is weak, so the next month''s care must be careful, absolutely can''t go wrong, otherwise it will be a lifetime. I''m sure you don''t want your wife to fall ill, do you


    "As you know, the most important thing is the period of confinement."


    Yu Beibei''s expression became serious. "Yes, I know. I will pay attention to it."

 Chapter 156

    "It''s for sure that the blood is replenished. Then when she gave birth, because the pelvis was enlarged, it was very difficult to raise the bones, mainly because of the pelvis We''re all worried. " Said the doctor.


    "She insists on giving birth naturally. We don''t know how much strength and courage she has to give birth to her baby, so we all admire her. Originally, we all wanted to say that we switched to caesarean section.... " The doctor said, "great mother."


    Chu Jin ran embarrassed smile.


    The doctor said, "that''s probably the problem. I''ll compile some notes into a document and show them to you. Then I''ll go first. Madam needs a rest. "


    "Thank you, doctor. We''ll pay attention. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Thank you, doctor." Chu Jinran also thanks.


    The doctor nodded, then turned and went out to see him off.


    After a while, Yu went back to the ward.


    See Chu Jinran eyes shining looking at him, mouth with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Beibei was in a good mood when he saw that she was in a good mood.


    "Happy." Chu Jinran said, "I''m so happy that my body doesn''t hurt."


    "Nonsense, but the injury moved the bone, and also blood collapse, how can it not hurt?" Yu sighed to the north and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. "I tell you, when you are in confinement, you must listen to me. I have to take good care of you."


    "I see." Chu Jinran said, frowning again, "some pain I don''t want another child Hiss I''m not talking. I want to sleep


    "Sleep, sleep." Yu Beibei tucked her in and comforted her, "if you don''t want to have a baby, it''s enough. I don''t want you to suffer any more All right, close your eyes and go to sleep. "


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Yu Beibei was relieved to hear her steady breathing.


    He sat down in the chair and gazed at her sleeping face.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Lu chennian left the hospital and went straight to the company.


    The black suit made his skin paler, the three-dimensional outline, the deep facial features, and the look of his eyes were still elusive.


    The staff panicked when they saw him.


    "Mr. Lu is here?"


    "My God, why is there no sign? When did he leave the hospital?"


    "He has lost a lot of weight, the outline is more obvious, and his facial features are more three-dimensional. He is really handsome..."


    "It''s a traffic accident that''s why I lived in the hospital for such a long time..."


    "Really, it hurts Mr. Lu is getting more and more handsome, and the company''s sisters are getting more and more out of control, aren''t they


    "Screw you, just because you have that kind of mind doesn''t mean everyone has it."


    "That''s true. It''s more masculine..."


    "You, don''t be a flower maniac. It''s estimated that the weather will change when Mr. Lu comes here this time."


    "What do you mean? How did it change? Isn''t it a good thing for president Lu to recover and leave hospital? "


    "Good? Don''t forget the recent state of our group. "


    "My God I forgot that Does Lu always lay off employees? "


    "I think so, and it''s a big clean-up. There are more and more moths in our group. If we don''t clean them up, the group will be finished sooner or later. This group was set up by President Lu and his father. How can President Lu let it go? "


    "That''s what I said. Go to work. "


    Lu chennian straightened his suit without any wrinkles and went into the elevator.


    Office.


    "Inform the heads of departments and shareholders that the meeting will be held in the conference room in an hour." Lu chennian said to the frightened secretary.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I know. I''ll inform you to prepare immediately." The Secretary bowed respectfully and replied.


    "Well, you go out first." Lu chennian waved his hand.


    The secretary left the office.


    Lu chennian rubbed his temple and sighed.


    He turns on the computer, which is a series of data analysis.


    It''s all about the analysis of Lu''s economic situation when he was in hospital.


    He frowned at the terrible data, and his head began to ache.


    He quickly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference room.


    Lu chennian stood in front of him in a straight suit. The round conference table under him was full of people, including directors and shareholders of various departments.


    There was too much silence in the meeting room at the moment.


    Lu chennian above seems to be both a God and a devil.


    Lu chennian looked at it one by one and gave a light smile, which made everyone tremble.


    Lu chennian said, "it''s a great honor for you to take time out of your busy schedule to attend the meeting.""I want to ask you, are you a member of Lu family?"


    No one answered.


    Lu chennian picked an eyebrow: "eh?"


    No one answered. He just asked a question, and everyone felt like they were on tenterhooks.


    It''s like someone has a knife in his spine.


    "Isn''t it? That''s a pity. What qualifications and faces do you have to sit in this conference room? This is Lu''s territory. " Lu chennian said.


    "Yes, of course we are part of the Lu family!" A stock owner.


    "Oh? You are? Then you are even less qualified to sit here with no face. " Lu chennian said.


    "Mr. Lu, just tell me what you have to say. Why do you want to talk like this?" Another shareholder is not very angry.


    "I''m just curious." Lu Chen young smile, "if I am a member of the Lu family, how can I want to collude with the outside, empty my Lu family? How can I think that when I was in hospital, I got Lu''s chickens and dogs upset? "


    "Why do you think we did it? The economy has been sluggish recently. " A stock owner.


    "I have a way to know. If you don''t believe me, would you like me to talk about your sins first?" Lu chennian''s eyes were like a knife, as if he wanted to cut him with a knife in his eyes.


    "Oh, you live in a hospital, life and death are unknown. Who knows if Lu''s family will collapse? We also plan ahead. " A stock owner.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are wrong. I have a solid foundation. How can I collapse? As long as I''m here for a day, Lu will never collapse, but your company can''t be sure... " Lu chennian raised his mouth and looked at him.


    "You want to do something to me?! Don''t forget my kindness to you Zhang said angrily.


    "I remember your kindness, but I also remember your sins to Lu! What''s more, what you have done to Lu has exceeded your original kindness! I''ve put up with you enough. " Lu chennian said, "it''s not as good as Zhang Lao. Let''s set an example first."


    "Do you really want to do that?" Zhang Lao looked at him in horror, "Lu chennian, you are not human!"


    "If I were not human, you would be even less." Lu chennian curved his eyebrows and said, "don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "You! Lu chennian, you wait for me! I want you to look good! One day, the Lu family will collapse! " Zhang got up angrily and was about to leave the conference room.


    "What you said will never come true. Go well, don''t send it. " Lu chennian bowed respectfully.


    Zhang laoleng snorted and left in a hurry.


    With Mr. Zhang''s coming out, the meeting room burst, and the shareholders began to whisper and feel uneasy.


    "Lu chennian! Do you want to kill the chicken for the monkey? Come on, what else do you want to do? " A shareholder angrily stood up and stared at Lu chennian.


    "Mr. Hu, you admit that you are a monkey. Let''s talk about you next." Lu chennian said with a smile, "I thought you would be calm. I''m still worried about how to find you out."


    President Hu''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He knew that he was impulsive and hit the muzzle of the gun. But he said hard: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s not you who are planning to misappropriate part of Lu''s funds? I have evidence here. " Lu chennian raised his hand and said, "don''t think you can do it perfectly."


    "You! Where did you get it from! " When President Hu saw the document in his hand, he was immediately frightened.


    "Ah, Mr. Hu, why are you so upset? I thought you could be a little bit more stubborn. " Lu chennian sighed and put down his documents.


    "You lied to me?" President Hu''s chest fluctuated rapidly, and he wanted to rush up.


    The bodyguards waiting on both sides rushed up to stop President Hu.


    "What is deception? I do have your evidence, otherwise I will not make a rumor against you? " Lu chennian shrugged and said, "it''s just that the evidence is not here now."


    "Lu chennian, what do you want me to do?" President Hu let out his airway.


    "It depends on whether Mr. Hu is sincere..." Lu chennian said.


    "What do you want?" Mr. Hu said.


    "It''s up to you to think about it. I call it a condition." Lu chennian said, "why don''t you go home and think about it?"


    President Hu lowered his head.


    "Two days, give me an answer." Lu chennian stretched out two fingers and said, "one person will send President Hu out."


    "Mr. Hu, please come here." A bodyguard held out his finger to lead President Hu away.


    After a few steps, President Hu looked back at Lu chennian, sighed, turned his head and continued to walk forward.


    Lu chennian quietly watched him go out, and the door of the conference room slowly closed.


    With a click, everyone straightened up subconsciously, fearing that the spearhead would point to himself in the next second.With a smile in his mouth, Lu chennian walked slowly down and walked around the round table.


    Every time he passed by someone, his breath stopped. Seeing this, Lu chennian laughed. He walked by everyone like playing a game and stopped around everyone.


    So slowly walked a circle, after walking, everyone''s back came out in a cold sweat.


    Some people''s legs were shaking all the time, some people were obviously relieved after he walked over, but they were nervous again after listening to his footsteps.


    In the conference room, only Lu chennian''s slow and firm footsteps seemed to step on people''s hearts.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. What are you nervous about? Don''t you mean that if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door? " Lu chennian supported a shareholder''s chair and said with a smile, "right, Mr. Hua?"

 Chapter 157

    "Ah?" Mr. Hua was startled. She forced a smile and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that we should not be so nervous Mr. Hua, you are nervous. " Lu chennian''s innocent way.


    Mr. Hua clenched his lips, and his hand on his knee was unconsciously clenched.


    Lu chennian did not speak any more, so he stared at her.


    Time goes by.


    Everyone began to stare at Mr. Hua.


    Some people gloat, some are more nervous.


    "Mr. Lu, I..." Hua Zong finally can''t hold back, swallows saliva to open a way.


    "Mr. Hua, I knew you were a man of wisdom." Lu chennian dropped his eyes and said, "I don''t embarrass you either. I know you are just forced. As long as you give up the person who told you to do so, I will let you go."


    "Mr. Lu, I..." Mr. Hua frowned, "I..."


    "I can keep you safe." Lu chennian said, "if you are afraid, you can tell me later through other channels."


    Mr. Hua lowered his head and thought about it, but he nodded and agreed.


    Lu chennian patted her on the shoulder with satisfaction and turned to walk forward.


    Lu chennian opened the PPT and began to say, "what I''m going to say next is about Lu''s financial situation when I was in hospital. What about the head of the financial department?"


    "I, Mr. Lu, I''m here." The head of Finance held out his hand timidly.


    "Very well, listen carefully." Lu chennian nodded and began to analyze Lu''s financial situation in detail in the past half year.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. Is there anything you want to say about it? " Lu chennian asked.


    "I I... " The head of the finance department was already sweating. He blinked frequently and could not speak.


    "You have such courage. It''s under your nose." Lu chennian said.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu The data sent to me No problem... " The head of Finance said in a trembling voice.


    "Then you are also wrong!" Lu chennian frowned.


    "Yes, I know my mistake." The head of the finance department nodded, sweating constantly from his forehead.


    "You can find out in one day what''s wrong." Lu chennian said, "otherwise you don''t have to come to work."


    "Mr. Lu! I said I said! It''s Mr. Shi... " The head of the financial department carefully glanced at a middle-aged man on the other side, swallowing, or plucking up courage.


    "Du Zhen! You When always clapping the table to stand up, ferociously looking at the financial department director Du Zhen Road, "I did not do! Don''t slander me


    "How can he slander you? He''s just a head of finance. " Lu chennian picked an eyebrow. "It''s you, Mr. Shi."


    "I didn''t do it! He must have jumped over the wall and bitten people in a hurry When always anxious way.


    "Why did he bite you?" Lu chennian said, "don''t say that Lu made you difficult. It was you who treated Lu like this first."


    "I said I didn''t do it! Du Ming is really colluding with other people to do these things Mr. Shi said, "don''t you understand me, Mr. Lu?"


    "I understand now." Lu chennian said, "Du Zhen, I really didn''t spill your dirty water."


    "What proof do you have?" "I don''t recognize it without evidence," he said


    "If there is no evidence, how can I say that to you? I have some evidence. I wanted to see your sincerity. Since you don''t let go when you die, I can''t help it. " Lu chennian said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    "What do you want to do?" When the total stare big eyes way, "you don''t want to do anything! Don''t forget that Lu''s family is already unable to protect themselves! "


    "Do you think I have only Lu''s card in my hand?" Lu chennian sneered, "I said, don''t try to challenge me. Since you don''t have eyes, you can''t blame me


    When the total heavy breathing, fierce stare landing Chen year.


    "And you, Duzhen." Lu chennian said, "you don''t have to come to work after the meeting."


    "Mr. Lu? You don''t mean I just want to... " Du Zhen looked at him in amazement.


    "It''s enough for you, isn''t it?" Lu chennian said, "I didn''t embarrass you. I just dismissed you. Do you think we can still use people like you? I would never use a man who has committed such a crime. "


    "But it''s not me who does it!" Du Zhendao.


    "But you tolerated it." Lu chennian said, "when I get paid, I''ll pack up my things and leave Lu''s family as soon as possible, while I''m still talking."


    Du Zhen wanted to talk but stopped. He took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to Chen Nian: "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Du really timid look at the total, turned away from the office."You''d better worry about yourself." Lu chennian said, "don''t worry about Du Zhen."


    "Me? What am I worried about? That''s what I did. What can you do for me? " When always cold hum way.


    "I just sigh, Lu''s many shareholders, but one by one, are trying to push down Lu when I deregulate." Lu chennian said with a sneer, "it''s me who''s gone."


    Shi zongleng snorted: "that''s also your own reason. If you don''t do those things, how can you..."


    "Mr. Shi, this is not the time to discuss my problems. No matter what I do, as a shareholder of Lu, shouldn''t you make a contribution and not make trouble for Lu?" Lu chennian said.


    "Oh, to make things worse? Lu is going to collapse, and we are not allowed to do anything to protect ourselves? " When the total road.


    "Mr. Shi, stop talking." Lu chennian said, "it''s the Lu family that can''t accommodate you. If you make up for the money deficit, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Mend? Why should I make it up? " When the total sneer, "I invested in the Lu how much money?"


    "How much money did you dig from Lu?" Lu chennian said, "my data form is clear."


    "You?" Shi Zong glared at Lu chennian.


    "Mr. Shi, I''ve put up with you enough." Lu chennian said, "I will not embarrass you. I will make up for the money deficit and withdraw from Lu''s shareholders. Everything is easy to say."


    "What if I don''t?" When the total road.


    "There''s no way, Noah." Lu chennian said.


    "Yes, boss." Noah came out.


    "Give orders and take good care of Shi Zong''s group." Lu chennian held his arm and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Noah got the order, turned and left.


    "Lu chennian, what do you mean?" When the total can not suppress their emotions and volume, loud.


    "It''s no fun. I''m always toasting instead of drinking. I can''t blame it." Lu chennian said with a smile, "just wait for the news."


    "Lu chennian, wait for me! You! You stop for me Shi Zong glared at Lu chennian angrily, but he didn''t care about the others. He chased Noah and left.


    Lu chennian shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the shareholders and the main channels of various departments: "I''m sorry, everyone, let''s see the joke. But I think we all know who made these jokes. "


    There was no sound at the bottom.


    "Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist. Don''t think Chen Nian has no cards to play. You can bully him. Chen Nian is not easy to be provoked." Lu chennian said, "I just hope that everyone can cooperate with Chen Nian''s work and make Lu''s brilliant as soon as possible."


    "As you all know, this is mutual benefit and win-win. With the rapid development of Lu''s business, people will get more and more money. So I don''t know why those stupid people want to attack Lu. "


    "I also hope you can believe in Chen Nian''s ability. As long as I am here, Lu will never collapse."


    "I don''t need to say more about the next thing, and I won''t embarrass you. I just hope you can show your sincerity and come to me to explain it, depending on the seriousness of the plot."


    "Of course, if anyone wants to muddle through, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. You''ve seen what happened to you just now. If you don''t believe it, just wait to see the report tonight. "


    Lu chennian is respectful, but he also talks about the Dao hidden in his words.


    The people below are afraid to go out.


    Lu chennian glanced around one by one and saw all the people''s faces. Then he said with a smile, "OK, everyone, today''s meeting is over. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll leave first. I hope you will think it over and give me a reply as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen gave a young smile, and then left the conference room under the escort of two bodyguards.


    When Lu chennian''s figure disappeared, the meeting room exploded.


    "Lu chennian is as fast as ever!"


    "That''s not true. Mr. Lu is really great."


    "How could President Hu be..."


    "Why are you involved? Then you''d better be obedient and confess. If it involves money, make up for it. Otherwise, you can see how Lu chennian will deal with you. "


    "How powerful he can be. I don''t see what he did to them just now."


    "You''re not talking nonsense? What can I do to let you know? Anyway, you just need to know that his method is vigorous. Those shareholders also have to be fed up. I advise you not to fight with Lu chennian. "


    "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, the report will come out tonight, but you''d better go to Lu chennian to make it clear before the evening."


    "I see. I''ll make it clear. "


    Office.


    Lu chennian leaned back in his chair, eyes closed, fingers rubbing his temples, looking tired.


    "Mr. Lu, do you need coffee?" Asked the secretary."No need." Lu chennian waved, "you go out first."


    The Secretary couldn''t help secretly glancing at him a few more eyes, blushing shyly, "yes."


    Lu chennian''s mood is complicated and tired. Although the information he saw before is one thing, it is another thing when he tries to solve it through his own experience.


    It''s hard to understand why people are always so changeable.


    Lu chennian tut a, irritable open eyes, open the computer to continue to work.


    He can''t fall down any more. Everything has to start from scratch.


    It''s time to do a general cleaning for Lu.

 Chapter 158

    Chu Jinran has been able to sit up, but because he hurt some body, the doctor told him that he couldn''t walk down.


    Chu Jinran leaned on the head of the bed and gently watched the baby sleeping on one side.


    This is a part of her body that she gave birth to with all her strength.


    She looked at the little bun little by little.


    Soft down on the top of the head.


    The skin that grows and becomes white and smooth.


    Thick and long eyelashes.


    Pink and tender lips.


    Two little hands looming out of the quilt.


    The more you look at her, the softer your heart will be.


    This is her, her bun.


    This satisfaction is unspeakable.


    She couldn''t help bending down and kissing his forehead.


    Smooth touch, no matter how close.


    "Mom really loves you..." She bent her eyes and whispered to the baby.


    "My mother has been talking to you for almost a year. If you want to grow up quickly, my mother won''t be lonely."


    Chu brocade ran stretched out a finger to gently poke to poke his face, the heart also follows soft come down.


    "Jin ran, wake up?" Yu Beibei came in with a cup of chicken soup and pushed the door open. Seeing her look good, she said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s good. All my pain will go away when I see my baby." Chu Jinran straightened up and looked to Yu north, bending his eyes.


    "I know you want to be close to your child, but don''t keep twisting like this. You haven''t recovered yet." Yu went to the bed and put the chicken soup on the bedside table. After that, he bent down and gave the baby a kiss on the forehead.


    "I see." Chu Jinran spits out his tongue, slowly adjusts his body and leans on the head of the bed, but his head is still slanting, and there is only baby in his eyes.


    "I brought you chicken soup. Do you want it now?" Yu Xiangbei said, "drink while it''s hot."


    "Good." Chu Jinran nodded, "please."


    "You should be polite to me if you say it''s no trouble." Yu Beili unscrewed the cover of the heat preservation bucket, put the chicken soup into a small bowl and handed it to Chu Jinran, "come on."


    Chu Jinran straightened up, took the bowl, looked at the chicken soup curl rising heat, covered her eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Yu extended his hand to the north and wiped it off for her. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, just yawning." Chu Jinran shakes his head and smiles.


    Yu Beibei doesn''t expose her lies either. She follows her hair and gently looks at her drinking chicken soup.


    Chu Jinran is a little uncomfortable.


    During this period of time, Yu Bei has been running back and forth in the company, hospital and home at three o''clock. During the day, she goes to work. After going home to wash after work, she comes to the hospital to accompany her. In the morning, she goes home to wash, change clothes, bring her breakfast and then go to work.


    The lunch was brought by his aunt, because he couldn''t get away.


    He nests in the bed next to her at night. The hospital bed, even the VIP bed, is not as good as the bed at home.


    He has been taking care of her, helping her hold the baby, without a word of complaint.


    In such a short period of time, he has lost a lot of weight.


    He was so kind to her. He was the only one in the world who was so kind to her.


    But she only failed him.


    This also has no way, she only has the family member general sentiment to him, the love she already did not have.


    Chu Jinran thought, tears can''t stop falling down.


    "Why are you crying again? Well, don''t lie to me that you yawn again. " Yu North looking at her, quickly took out a tissue, stretched out his hand to help her wipe her tears, "what''s the matter, this is, when the mother''s people, how and children like."


    "No I feel very sorry for you... " Chu Jinran said.


    "Why are you sorry for me? You didn''t do anything It''s a funny way.


    "You You pay too much for me... " Chu Jinran''s way.


    "Aren''t you my family? Do you still have to worry about this between relatives? " Yu Beibei sighed helplessly, "really, it''s not that people who are pregnant are more impulsive. How come you have already given birth, and your emotions are still so easy to fluctuate."


    Chu Jinran looks at him with dim tears.


    "Just like a child." Yu Xiangbei took the empty bowl in her hand and said, "let the baby see you like this. Are you ashamed? Mother is still crying! "


    "No more crying, no more crying." Chu brocade ran wiped to wipe tears to smile a way.


    "That''s right..." Yu north and Sheng a night chicken soup handed her, "come on, eat a few more, to make up for your body."


    "Well." Chu Jinran bent his eyes and took the bowl. He drank chicken soup seriously.


    Yu Beibei looks at her face and shakes her head in a funny way.It''s really a child.


    "By the way," Chu Jinran swallowed a mouthful of chicken soup. Suddenly he thought of something and called, "we haven''t named our baby yet."


    "I forgot. Did you say a nickname or a real name?" Yu asked.


    "Think about both." Chu Jinran said, "he should have his own name, too."


    Yu sipped his lips and said, "OK, let me think about it. It''s not easy to name it. "


    "Well, bring me a dictionary tomorrow." Chu Jinran said with a smile, "of course, you have to look it up in the dictionary."


    "Good." Yu nodded to the north, "eat quickly, it''s almost cold."


    Chu Jinran nodded and continued to drink chicken soup.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is looking through the dictionary, looking up the good meaning of the word, so as to give the child a name.


    The child is still sleeping beside her, with the unique milk flavor of the child.


    Children seem to be like this. When they are hungry, they cry for food. When they are full, they sleep.


    However, her son is very clever and doesn''t cry very much. He was born so long that she seldom sees him cry and doesn''t bother her. He never wakes up in the middle of the night and sleeps until dawn.


    Chu Jinran looked at a few pages of the dictionary, then looked back at the baby, satisfied.


    Knock, knock.


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in, please." Chu Jinran didn''t lift his head.


    The door was pushed open and a pair of slender legs stepped in.


    "Jin ran." The voice of the visitor is low and strange. Chu Jinran raises his head and bumps into a pair of green eyes.


    "Eli? What are you doing here? " Chu Jinran some surprised looking at Yi Lai standing in the ward, bent his eyes, "long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Elaine road.


    There was an air of joy all over him.


    Eli approached slowly and sat down in the chair beside the bed.


    "Well, have you had a good time?" Chu Jinran asked, "how about cooperation with North?"


    "Although I hate him, there is no denying that he is really capable." "I''m very satisfied with the partner," Eli said


    "That''s good." Chu Jinran smiles, "by the way, do you want to see my child? He''s really cute. "


    "Well, I also want to see your child. What is it like? I also want to hold him Of course, I think your baby is the cutest in the world. " Eli laughs.


    "Here he is..." Chu Jinran turned slightly, looked at the child, and turned to look at Eli, some don''t believe, "will you hold the child? Don''t drop my baby. "


    "Of course I will!" Eli got up, went to the other side of the bed, and bent down to look at the child. "Boy or girl?"


    "Guess what?" Chu Jinran said.


    "Of course I guess it''s a boy. I always guess it''s a boy." Elaine road.


    "Well, you''re a good predictor. You''re a boy indeed." Chu Jinran straightened the small quilt wrapped around the child and said gently, "when I was born, I was six Jin and eight Liang."


    "It''s a normal weight. It seems that you didn''t take good care of it during pregnancy, otherwise the baby would be heavier No, no, it''s just right. If it''s too heavy, it''s even heavier for you... " Eli looked at the child.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it all born?" Chu Jinran said with a smile, "I will keep him well."


    "Sure enough, I said that the child you gave birth to must be the most lovely. Your facial features are really pretty and lovely." Eli couldn''t help touching the child''s face.


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran''s proud way.


    "Have you got a name?" Eli looked up and asked.


    "No, I have to think about it, so I''m looking at the dictionary." Chu Jinran pointed to the dictionary.


    "Well, you have to think it over." Eli nodded, "but don''t be too anxious. Don''t look too hard. It''s bad for your health."


    "I see." Chu Jinran nodded.


    "Did you take care of you? I''ve heard that after a woman gives birth, there is a saying in China that she should have a good baby for at least one month. There are many rules in this month. " Eli straightens up and looks at Chu Jinran.


    "It''s natural that he would accompany me in the hospital at night You see, he sleeps in the bed next door. " Chu Jinran said.


    "That''s about the same." Eli nodded and then bent down to kiss the child''s forehead. "I hope you''ll be safe and healthy all your life."


    "Thank you, Eli." Chu Jinran said.


    "You''re welcome. I just said what I was saying." Eli bent his eyebrows and said, "the child is a gift from the world."


    "Do you like it? If you like it, find a girl and get married. You can have such a lovely baby. " Chu Jinran said, "he will be like you, with blond hair, blue eyes and deep facial features.""Isn''t that a reduced version of me?" Elaine road.


    "Yes, but don''t you think it''s like a miracle?" Chu Jinran said, "it''s like you have a second life."


    "It''s a very peculiar way to say that." Eli said with a smile, "if it''s a baby born with you, it should be a miracle, right? My union with you must be the most perfect. "


    "Eli, don''t be kidding." Chu Jin ran listens to him to say so then reluctantly smile.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. I''m sorry." When Eli saw that her expression was not good, he had to stop joking.


    Chu Jinran looked at him and became aggrieved again. He felt a little sorry for him, so he found a topic and said, "do you have any good suggestions about the child''s name?"

 Chapter 159

    Eli pursed her lips. "Chinese?"


    "Of course, he is Chinese after all." Chu Jinran said.


    "But he was born in a hospital in France..." Elaine road.


    "It doesn''t matter where he was born. He is a Chinese child." Chu Jinran said, "I just want to give him a Chinese name."


    "You attach great importance to your country." Eli said with a smile, "it''s the woman I really like."


    Chu Jinran some not very happy looking at him.


    "Sorry." Eli coughed. "I speak Chinese, but for naming I''m still not very good at it. I''m sorry. "


    "Well I should have thought of it. It''s OK. " Chu Jinran said, "you have to think about it."


    "Will you have another child?" Eli said, "you look like a kid."


    "No, I won''t be reborn. He''s the only one." Chu Jinran straightened the whole child''s quilt and said softly, "besides, I can''t regenerate."


    "What do you mean?" Eli frowned.


    "I was hurt when I gave birth to him, so it''s not suitable for regeneration." Chu Jinran said, "he is my only child, there will be no other."


    "Only? Does it mean only one? " Eli asked.


    "Yes. Of course, he''s the only one. " Chu Jinran said.


    "It''s better to call it the only one." Eli said, "just one, just him."


    "The only one?" Chu Jinran''s eyes are bright. She looks up at Eli.


    At that moment, Eli seemed to hit the stars all over the sky, all in her eyes.


    Eli tried to restrain himself, nodded and said, "yes, the only one."


    How to do, he seems to like her more.


    Chu Jinran''s eyes are still bright, she looked back at the child, the smile of the corner of her mouth can''t help expanding.


    She nodded: "well, it''s called only, only."


    Finish saying, she can''t help looking back at the child, bent eyebrows and said: "the only, you have a name, you will be called the only, you are the only mother."


    The only one with a good sleep and a red face.


    Chu Jinran looked back at Eli and said, "thank you. Thank you for coming up with such a good name for my child."


    Eli smiles and shrugs.


    "Jin ran..." Yu pushed the door to the north and came in. When he saw Eli, he frowned and said impolitely, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see Jin ran." Elaine road.


    "The visit is over? Jinran needs a break now. Do you still need to deal with the company affairs over there? You''re busy. Jinran, I''ll take care of you. " Yu came in to meet Eli.


    "I said," are you too hostile to me? " Eli frowned, "I didn''t do anything to Jinran. What''s more, I just helped the child think of a name. Jinran likes it very much."


    "Name? As a Frenchman, what good Chinese name can you think of? Baby, you are Chinese. You can''t use foreign names. " Yu Xiangbei road.


    "Northward, don''t say that. Eli''s name is really good. I''ve decided that the child''s name is unique." Chu Jinran eyes bright looking at Yu Xiang north way, "very nice to hear?"


    "The only one?" Yu North picked to pick eyebrow, looking to Yi Lai way, "you think of come out?"


    "Of course." Eli is proud to bend his eyebrows. "It''s because Jin ran says that she won''t have another child in the future, so this is the only one of her children. So, he''s her only one, isn''t he? The only meaning of this word, in Chinese, is not only one meaning


    "I didn''t expect that you, a foreigner, could come up with such a name, which convinced you." Yu North shook his head, "look at you for the sake of the child''s name is not bad, you are allowed to stay a few minutes."


    "Childish." Yi Lai disdains of hum a, turn a head again to Chu brocade but smile of gentleness, "Brocade but, what do you need?"? You can talk about it. "


    "I There''s no need. I think I''m satisfied now. I have a job, you, my children, and a stable life. I don''t think I need anything. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Well, if you need anything, please tell me. I will help you." Eli said sincerely.


    "Well, I''m still here. It''s more useful to ask me than you." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "What? France is my territory Eli is not willing to show weakness.


    "But Jin ran and I are quite familiar." Yu spread his hands to the north to express helplessness.


    "So what? I... "


    Chu Jinran laughingly looks at the two people. They fight for each other like two childish children. She shakes her head and looks back at the only one who is sleeping. She can''t help but reach out and gently poke him in the face.


    Her only one.


    He''s the only one.¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya swaggered into the Lu group.


    She was wearing a wine red dress, which was very beautiful.


    Lips are also red, set off the snow-white skin, more temptation.


    She came here just to announce to everyone that she is still Lu chennian''s person.


    Those abandoned scandals are not real at all.


    The employees were surprised to see her and whispered.


    "Isn''t this nianshiya?"


    "She still has face."


    "I''m engaged to President Lu, and then I''m abandoned by President Lu?"


    "Ah, it seems that this is the general dregs of Lu. Why do people have no face?"


    "Well, all over the country No, she''s making a fool of herself in front of people all over the world who pay attention to her. If it were me, I would have no face to see people. "


    "That''s why you''re still a small employee."


    "What the hell? Anyway, I''m a member of Lu family. Well, you don''t know how difficult it is for Lu family to enter. "


    "Goddess I really love my goddess. Why was she abandoned by President Lu? "


    "I support President Lu unconditionally anyway. I think he must have his own reasons for abandoning Nian Shiya. President Lu is not that kind of scum man."


    "You are a flower maniac. How much do you know about Mr. Lu?"


    "How much do you know about Nian Shiya?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People chirp, Nian Shiya goes to the elevator door and presses the button.


    "Aren''t you a secretary, Xiao Ni? Go quickly, follow Nian Shiya, see what''s going on, and come back to talk to us. "


    Xiaoni came down to deliver the document, just met such a, was pushed out by the people, she also had to quickly put on a professional smile, went to Nian Shiya next to the way: "Hello, Miss Nian, I''ll take you to find President Lu."


    "No, I know where chennian is." Nian Shiya''s eyes with delicate eye makeup looked at her from top to bottom, and took back her eyes to stare at the arrogant way of the screen.


    "I know you know Mr. Lu, but since you are here, you must be entertained, don''t you? It''s my job to treat you as a distinguished guest. " Xiao Ni said respectfully.


    "I see. You''re free." Nian Shiya waved his hand.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opens, Xiao Ni makes a gesture to invite in, and Nian Shiya walks in with her chin raised. Xiaoni also quickly followed, standing behind Nian Shiya. She vomited her tongue and pouted at her colleagues outside the elevator door. All kinds of funny expressions were used.


    The elevator door closed slowly.


    The staff outside the elevator door were like a frying pan again.


    "You see, this is your goddess? What kind of quality. "


    "What''s the matter with me? She doesn''t need to hype any more. She''s really good. She''s qualified to have capital. What''s the matter? "


    "Anyway, I don''t think a woman like her will be in President Lu''s eyes."


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it in your eyes? Virtue. "


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. It''s really, in public. What''s it like?"


    "I don''t think I can understand Nian Shiya any more. When I was a star, I was so humble, so pure and so lovely. Even though the route was changeable, there were still some manners and education. How could it be like this now..."


    "On the contrary, I think it''s good for her to be herself. She was also the daughter of a rich man. She has been spoiled since childhood. It''s normal for her to have such a temper and look at people. "


    "Anyway, I don''t think she''s good at it."


    In the elevator.


    Nian Shiya is silent. Xiao Ni secretly looks at her back and doesn''t speak.


    "What are you looking at?" Finally, Nian Shiya opened his mouth.


    "No, I saw you for the first time Very happy, very curious. " Xiaoni quickly takes back her sight and looks at her toes.


    "Curious about what? I''m not a monkey in the zoo. " Nian Shiya said, "what have you been doing recently?"


    Xiaoni said to herself that she seemed to have a good relationship with President Lu? Do you still need to ask her what Mr. Lu is doing recently?


    But Xiaoni was calm on the surface and said with a professional smile: "President Lu is busy rectifying Lu''s family recently."


    "Does Lu still need to be rectified? I always think that Lu''s operation is very good. " Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "No matter what, President Lu has been recuperating for more than half a year, and he has not personally dealt with many things, so that the villain has found the opportunity to take advantage of it So now Mr. Lu is better. Of course, it''s necessary to do a big clean-up. It''s also for Mr. Lu to go on for a longer time. " She said.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head? " Nian Shiya frowned and said, "Lu''s group is one of the best in China. He said that no one dares to say two."


    "Having said that, you know that there will always be one or two rats in every group." Xiaoni was embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t tell you these negative things, but Mr. Lu recently broke his heart for these things, and he has just recovered from a serious illness..."Xiaoni sighed and continued: "Mr. Lu is really tired. He is getting thinner and thinner, and more and more indifferent and distant than before. I always feel that landing really needs a support. Or he''ll collapse. "


    "So I''m here, aren''t I?" Nian Shiya glanced at her, "I came here just for Chen Nian. I know he''s tired. "


    When Xiao Ni turns her head, she lowers her head and turns her mouth. It''s estimated that President Lu doesn''t want you to come.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door reaches the highest floor, it slowly opens.


    Nian Shiya went out first, thought about it and stopped, "you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m much better than you."

 Chapter 160

    Little NITTON stood awkwardly where she was.


    Did she see that?


    "Not going?" Nian Shiya turned to pick her eyebrows and said, "didn''t those people want you to see me and Chen Nian?"


    "No, you can go in. You know where Mr. Lu''s office is." "I''m sorry," she said with a forced smile


    Nian Shiya turned around and walked straight forward without saying a word.


    Small Ni embarrassed to stand in the elevator, also did not press the button, waiting for the elevator door slowly closed.


    The back of Nian Shiya is more and more far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    Outside Lu chennian''s office is the office area of the Secretariat.


    When Nian Shiya came in, the secretaries kept a good professional quality. Although they were surprised, it was only for a moment, and the heart full of gossip was hidden in an instant.


    Nian Shiya bent her lips and didn''t say anything. She went straight to the office door.


    Nian Shiya arranged her clothes and hair at the door for a while, then she reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Lu chennian''s cold voice came from inside.


    Nian Shiya takes a deep breath and pushes the door in.


    "Chen Nian." Nian Shiya walks into the office, closes the door and approaches the desk.


    Hearing her voice, Lu chennian looked up at her and nodded, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing else. I just want to see you." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "don''t be too tired. You have just been discharged from hospital. Do you still have headache recently?"


    "Well, there was no stimulation, so there was no headache." Lu chennian turned over a page of the document and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not come. I''m very busy recently."


    Nian Shiya''s smile froze, and she swallowed the channel: "can''t I come to you without anything?"


    "I have said that I have been very busy recently. Lu has a lot of things to deal with. After all, I have been in hospital for more than half a year." Lu chennian said, "even if you come, I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    What Lu chennian clearly wants to express is to ask her not to come to him again, but Nian Shiya focuses on the sentence "there is little time to accompany you". She drops her eyes, and her smile is more charming. It turns out that Chen Nian is afraid of not having time to accompany her, so she won''t let her come to him.


    She said that the man she likes is naturally careful and will take care of others.


    Thinking about this, Nian Shiya said, "I know. I won''t come to the company to disturb you any more, but can I come to my house for dinner tonight? You see, you are all discharged from the hospital. Should you Did you go to my house? My parents miss you very much. "


    "It''s my negligence. I didn''t consider my uncles and aunts. I know. I''ll go after work." Lu chennian said.


    "Can I wait here for you to come over after work?" Nian Shiya asked nervously.


    "Well, but I hope you don''t disturb my work. There are books on the shelf. You can take them if you are bored. " Lu chennian said, "there is hot tea on the tea table. If you are thirsty, you can pour it yourself."


    "OK, I''ll sit here." Nian Shiya took out a book on the bookshelf, poured himself a cup of hot tea, sat on the sofa and opened the book.


    Now she can only follow Chen Nian''s words, be obedient and be a good girl friend. In this way, he will not hate her deeply, and may slowly accept her existence and company.


    Thinking about it, she bent out a smile and adjusted her angle, hoping that if Chen Nian looked at it, she would also see a perfect woman.


    The lobby.


    Xiaoni out of the elevator, people see her curious around to ask.


    "Why did you come down all at once?"


    "Nian Shiya won''t let you follow?"


    "Why are you so pale?"


    Xiao Ni said with a forced smile: "don''t ask, it''s my own question The poetry is elegant and the vision is sharp. "


    "Sharp?" People don''t understand.


    "She knows what we think of her." Xiaoni sighed, "don''t think about it. She should be very good with the president. We''d better work hard."


    Seeing that Xiao Ni didn''t want to say anything, they had to work separately.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    "My God, why does Ginny send me an urgent document at this time so that I can quickly get it to the president for signature?" Secretary Cindy collapses, drops the mouse, lowers her voice and roars.


    "Just sign. How many documents do you send to the president to sign in one day? I don''t see you are so nervous. What''s the matter?" Lin, the Secretary, looked at the computer screen without looking up.


    "What do you know? How long has Nian Shiya been in? You don''t know!" Cindy rolled her eyes. "In case they''re Right? How embarrassing! Maybe I can lose my job! You can see what a terrible woman Nian Shiya is. "


    "What? It''s your job. " Shi Lin shrugged, "it''s urgent."


    Cindy gritted her teeth and printed out the document. Holding the document, she sighed, "why am I working so hard?""Come on, it''s a great thing for you to enter the Lu family. How can you work so hard? The president is not like that. Don''t worry Shi Lin said, "make sure you go in safely and come out happily."


    "It''s not your turn to do such a job. Of course you can say so." Cindy spat his tongue out at him and made a face.


    "Go on, don''t delay." When Lin looked at the time, "you have worn more than three minutes."


    Cindy took a cold breath and quickly walked to the office door.


    Knock, knock.


    The door of the office was knocked gently, then Cindy''s timid voice rang out: "chief executive, President, can I come in? You need to sign a document... "


    Nian Shiya frowned. It was obvious that she hated the interruption of her quiet time with Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian light way: "come in."


    The door was gently pushed open and Cindy came in cautiously.


    What''s the situation


    There was no strange smell in the air. Their clothes were neat, and the makeup on Nian Shiya''s face was still delicate. President Lu is still sitting at his desk, working seriously; Nian Shiya is holding a book in her hand and a cup of hot tea on the tea table, and she is still steaming.


    It seems that she really thinks too much. They don''t do anything shameful in it at all, but live a quiet world like an old husband and wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Cindy hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu chennian asked impatiently.


    "Oh, President, gunny sent me an urgent document, which needs your signature. After you sign it, I will take it down immediately." Cindy looks back, purses her lips, and instantly returns to work. She steps forward and respectfully puts the document on her desk.


    Lu chennian nodded. He opened the document and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he nodded with satisfaction


    He opened the pen cover and signed his name at the end of the document.


    Seeing that he had signed, Cindy closed the document and said, "then I''ll go out first."


    "Go ahead." Lu chennian waved.


    Cindy peeks at Nian Shiya, only to find that Nian Shiya is also looking at her.


    It''s that cold gaze, like the behavior of a predator when he sees his prey. Like a serpent spitting out a letter, as if she would swallow her alive the next second.


    Cindy is scared out in a cold sweat. She smiles at Nian Shiya and quickly goes out.


    The moment of closing the door also blocked Nian Shiya''s cold eyes, which seemed to be poisoned. Cindy was relieved. She hurried to her own position, threw the document on the table, and the whole person was paralyzed on the chair.


    "How''s it going? I''ll just say they didn''t do anything in it, right? I have said that the president is not like that. He takes his work seriously. " Shi Lin then takes his eyes away from the computer screen and looks at Cindy.


    "What? They really didn''t do anything in it, and the president didn''t say anything, but Nian Shiya My God, I get goose bumps when I think of her look Cindy clasped her arms and rubbed them up and down several times, but she still couldn''t help shaking.


    "What are they doing in there?" Shi Lin asked.


    "The president is working hard inside. Nian Shiya is reading a book. There was no communication between them, so I was surprised... " Cindy road.


    "What''s the look in Nian Shiya''s eyes? Did she stare at you? " Shi Lin asked.


    "That''s not true. After I signed the document to President Lu, President Lu asked me to leave. I glanced at Nian Shiya carelessly. My mother, she just wanted to eat me alive. You can tell me that I didn''t recruit her much. As for..." Cindy''s wronged way.


    "Don''t take it to heart. I think she is very alert to all the opposite sex who are close to the president, just like the animals that protect food. Maybe she is instinctive." Shi Lin said, "her love for the president is estimated to be morbid."


    "Anyway, I felt terrible. At that moment, I looked at her and felt that she was spitting out letters like a poisonous snake. I felt that I would be eaten in the next second." Cindy took a drink and waved her hand. "Don''t say it. I''ll go and deliver the papers to Gurney first."


    "Go ahead." Shilin road. He watched Cindy leave, looked at the closed office door, and frowned.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with Mr. Lu after he was discharged from hospital, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Before Ming Ming, he was very distant from Nian Shiya, wasn''t he? Even to the extent of disgust, and even to get engaged to escape the general Lu, why out of the hospital and can be so good to Nian Shiya?


    It seems that he has changed a person, but it''s not like that. After all, his style is the same as that of general manager Lu.


    But there''s something strange about it.


    When Lin frowned and shook his head, he turned his attention back to his computer screen.¡­¡­


    Cindy angrily left the document on Gurney''s desk and said, "you really killed me. Knowing that Nian Shiya was with President Lu, he asked me to send the document to the president for signature. Do you know the way Nian Shiya looked at me just now? It''s like eating me! "


    "Oh, auntie, please take it easy." Gerney painfully put away the documents, and then looked up at Cindy and said with a smile, "there''s no way. You can''t blame me."


    Cindy was not angry and hummed, "then why do you want me to deliver it?"


    "This I''m more at ease with you. " Grinning mysteriously, "don''t worry about Nian Shiya. She won''t be arrogant soon."

 Chapter 161

    Cindy asked suspiciously, "what do you mean? Can''t be arrogant? "


    With a click of the mouse, an email was sent.


    Looking at the successful logo on the screen, he relaxed and leaned back in his chair. He looked at Cindy with a smile and said, "you''ll soon know."


    Cindy shrugged: "OK, but," her expression suddenly became fierce, "don''t let me send documents at this time again."


    "Oh, auntie, what are you talking about? If you want this document urgently, you have to send it in even if it''s full of fire. Don''t you think so?" Asked gurney, with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I know. I just want to complain to you." Cindy sighed. "I don''t know my job responsibilities, do I?"


    "It''s good to know. Go ahead and help yourself. Thank you." Ginny smiles and waves at her.


    Cindy waved to him feebly and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    When Lu chennian saw the new e-mail from gurney, his eyes lit up. He glanced at Nian Shiya, who was reading a book. He pursed his lips and moved the mouse to open the e-mail.


    The more he looked down, the tighter his brows were, and his eyes were fixed on the screen, not missing a punctuation mark.


    Finally, he closed the email, rubbed his eyebrows and breathed out a breath.


    He looked up at Nian Shiya, his eyes gradually became sharp.


    He really did not expect that Nian Shiya''s father would do something like this when he was in hospital.


    Isn''t he his daughter''s fiance? As a father-in-law, shouldn''t he cooperate well with Lu? As one of the shareholders, shouldn''t he defend Lu''s interests?


    Why did he do this to Lu?


    He wants to swallow Lu? Where did he put Lu chennian?


    Does Nian Shiya know about this?


    Lu chennian gritted his teeth and took a deep breath to calm down.


    "Chen Nian, it''s half past five. Can I get off work?" Nian Shiya raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She closed the book and asked.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu chennian lowered his eyes, turned off the computer, got up and cleaned up the documents, put on his coat and sorted them out.


    Nian Shiya also got up, put the book back on the shelf, patted her skirt and said, "let''s go, go straight back to my home."


    They left with each other.


    The lobby.


    People see two people together in the office for so long, but also work together out, can not help but a burst of surprise and whisper.


    "What''s the matter with these two? When it comes to separation and combination, it''s good all at once and bad all at once. "


    "You have to take care of other people''s feelings. It''s a real Baba."


    "Who are you talking about? Anyway, Mr. Lu is also our boss. Nian Shiya has had these things recently. I''m sure I''ll be curious. "


    "I don''t think these two people should do anything strange in the office. They are both well dressed."


    "Your mind is dirty, ha ha ha ha."


    "Yes, anyway, I think Mr. Lu would be happy."


    "OK, you''ll need your head office."


    "He is no longer mine, melancholy."


    "Virtue."


    Nian Shiya can''t help laughing when listening to people''s words.


    They walked out of the company and into the car.


    There are already some presents piled up in the back seat.


    "What''s going on? How can you have so many things in your car? " Nian Shiya asked with wide eyes in surprise.


    "After all, it''s the first time I''ve been to your house since I left hospital. It''s time to prepare some small gifts." Lu chennian sat down in his seat and said, "come on in, we have to hurry past."


    "This No need... " Nian Shiya was moved by Lu chennian''s carefulness. She didn''t know when he had finished these things.


    Because of this, she felt even more guilty.


    When he was in hospital, her parents


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and sat in the car with a smile.


    "What were you laughing at?" Lu chennian asked, leaning back in his chair.


    "No, I think their ideas are very interesting." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Why?" Lu chennian closed his eyes to cultivate Shinto.


    "Why pay attention to the emotional problems of strangers?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Then why do you care? I think that after being a star for so many years, you will be indifferent to other people''s opinions, or you won''t care about other people''s opinions at all. " Lu chennian said.


    "I can''t avoid vulgarity. The longer I live in other people''s eyes, the more I fear Wait, what do you remember? I think of the thing that I used to be a star? " Nian Shiya sighed, then suddenly asked.


    Chen Nian, he will not You got a clue?!Nian Shiya clenched her skirt nervously. She seemed too excited. How could she ask so impulsively Don''t want to let him remember her past, such behavior is too deliberate.


    What to do


    Will he notice anything


    "No, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you. After all, I lost my memory, so I inquired a little about the past and quickly learned about the people around me. I hope it can help to restore my memory Yes? You don''t like your former star job? " Lu chennian asked.


    "Well I don''t want to live in other people''s eyes any more. " Nian Shiya sighed, "what do you know about me? Well I mean, if you want to know, you can ask me directly. "


    "You don''t want to say..." Lu chennian''s voice was somewhat aggrieved, "and you are also very busy."


    When Nian Shiya heard his aggrieved voice, she was soft hearted. "I''m not unwilling to say it, just All in all, I''ll tell you what I should tell you. "


    What would she say? The reason why she didn''t become a star was that he broke his contract.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Lu chennian''s voice is faint, "I respect you."


    Nian Shiya smiles faintly, but Lu chennian can''t see it.


    Lu chennian only closed his eyes, but his heart kept turning to other thoughts.


    Nian Shiya is always concerned about the reason why she doesn''t become a star, not just because she doesn''t want to live in other people''s eyes.


    After all, she is such a publicity person.


    Maybe this will be a breakthrough point for finding clues.


    Is it difficult to


    Noah lied to him again? Is he hiding something?


    Lu chennian opened his eyes sharply.


    Good, good, Noah


    It''s not that he didn''t give him a chance.


    In that case, there''s no way, is there?


    He can''t tolerate a subordinate who will cheat him to stay with him.


    It''s like keeping a time bomb.


    Lu chennian was a little short of breath. In a short time, he was stimulated by betrayal one after another. He could not bear it.


    Don''t think about it, don''t think about it


    Lu chennian closed his eyes and tried to take a deep breath, trying to restrain his inner emotional ups and downs.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianzhai.


    When the servant saw the familiar car coming in, he gathered around and waited respectfully.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen your parents since they lost their memory?" Nian Shiya got out of the car first and asked back. Lu chennian kneaded his temple and followed him closely. Seeing this, Nian Shiya asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt again? "


    After they came down, Nian Shiya told the servant to go to the car and take the gift home.


    "Never seen..." Lu chennian shook his head, "I''m ok, just a little tired."


    "It''s hard, isn''t it? I also know, you don''t work too hard, the body is the most important Nian Shiya sighed and held out her hand.


    "What for?" Lu chennian asked, looking at her movements suspiciously.


    "Hand in hand, let''s go in together." Nian Shiya said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t even hold hands? "


    "No Lu chennian looked at the delicate white hand that stretched out in front of him and gathered his eyes to cover his hand.


    Nian Shiya clenched Lu chennian''s hand, eyes bending.


    Lu chennian felt uncomfortable.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    The hand he held It''s like holding for the first time. There''s no tacit understanding of the skin at all. I even want to exclude her intimate contact.


    More than once, every time when he was in close contact with Nian Shiya, he was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    What''s the reason?


    Lu chennian pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he still pretended to be nothing. Together with Nian Shiya, he stepped into the hall of Nian''s family.


    The servants saluted each other when they saw them.


    Nian Shiya, without squinting, goes straight to the living room.


    "Dad, mom, Chen Nian and I are back." Nian Shiya said unconsciously, "you haven''t seen him for a long time, have you?"


    Lu chennian unthinkable release and Nian Shiya holding hands, nodded slightly bent down and said: "good uncle and aunt."


    "Chen Nian is here. Why do you bring so many things here? It''s very polite How''s it going? Is it all right? " Nianmu asked with a smile.


    "That''s what I should do, aunt. My injury has been healed. Thank you for your concern. " Lu chennian nodded respectfully.


    "Come on, sit down, sit down and talk." Nian''s mother waved to them, then pushed his father and said in a low voice, "chennian is a guest at home. Don''t be so stiff faced. Really, say something."


    "Oh, chennian, I heard Shiya say that you have lost your memory. Is your memory restored now?" His father coughed and asked reluctantly."Thank you, uncle. But my memory hasn''t recovered yet." Lu chennian said.


    "No recovery? How do you take care of Lu? Do you remember the means and knowledge of doing business? " Nian''s father frowned and said, "Lu is not optimistic by the financial sector recently. He has been falling. Is it because of you Forget how to run it? "


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "how come, uncle, I didn''t forget the means and knowledge. What I forget is only the emotional things."


    "Oh? Then tell me, Lu, what''s the situation recently? " My father asked.


    "Uncle joked, you are a shareholder. How can you not understand Lu''s situation?" Lu chennian looked his father in the eye.


    Nian''s father took a look at his eyes, then quickly looked away and said, "I I''ve been busy with Nien''s business recently, and I don''t pay much attention to Lu. "


    "Well, that''s Chen Nian''s bluntness." Lu chennian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "It''s OK. You can tell me why Lu''s family has been going downhill recently? If you can''t effectively manage Lu, I think it''s necessary... " My father coughed and didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Lu chennian asked: "uncle, do you know moths?"

 Chapter 162

    "The moth?" His father frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, you didn''t know where it was. When you got pain one day, you found that the moth had eaten a big hole in you." Lu chennian said.


    My father''s face is not very good-looking, he is just silent.


    "Now these moths are attacking me while I''m sick." Lu chennian looked into his father''s eyes and said, "I can only uproot the moths and wipe them out first. Do you think so? "


    His father, who had experienced great storms, swallowed his saliva nervously under the gaze of Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian sneered, but on the surface he looked away and said, "in a word, I''m confident that I can run Lu''s business back to what it used to be. My uncle doesn''t have to worry."


    My father coughed and said, "I believe in your ability, too."


    Nian Shiya looked at the awkward atmosphere of the two, then said with a smile: "Dad, why do you have to ask such a serious question when Chen Nian comes? Can''t we talk about something else? "


    Lu chennian bent his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I also know that my uncle is very concerned about Lu''s business."


    He deliberately bit the word "registered".


    Nian''s father also said with a smile, "yes, yes. Since Shiya feels disappointed, we won''t talk about it. It''s dad''s negligence. Chennian just left the hospital, so it''s time to talk about something happy. "


    Nian''s mother had been observing Lu chennian''s situation. Seeing that he was not so resistant to Nian Shiya as before, she put down her heart and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Chen Nian''s favorite food is the same as before. I must eat more later."


    "Thank you, auntie. I will enjoy it." Lu chennian has always maintained a decent smile.


    Nian''s mother pursed her lips, thought about it and said, "chennian, you''re discharged from the hospital now. You''re healthy. Your marriage to Shiya Is it on the agenda? "


    Lu chennian''s smile faded and he said, "I still want to sort out and manage the Lu family first. Although I''m sorry, I hope Shiya can wait for me again. It won''t take long. Please believe me."


    Marriage? He and Nian Shiya?


    Again, the subconscious rejection.


    New year''s mother''s expression was not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Nian Shiya said: "Mom, what''s your hurry? Chen Nian just left the hospital. You can''t be too tired. It''s very troublesome to prepare for the wedding. It takes a long time. Besides, I''m also helping my family and company. I have my own work to do


    Nian''s mother''s expression was slightly relaxed, but she said: "I don''t want to sell anything. Chen Nian, you and my Shiya grew up together. I grew up watching them, so my aunt will tell you what she thinks..."


    "We Shiya are almost thirty years old. Once a woman is over thirty years old, she is easy to get old, isn''t she? We Shiya like you all the time. We don''t want any dignity. As a mother, I really love her... "


    "So I hope you don''t let Shiya wait hopelessly any longer. Shiya is also the apple of our family."


    Lu chennian silently listened, nodded and said, "I also know that Shiya is very hard for me, but after all, I I''ve lost my memory. I''m still cultivating the feeling of being with Shiya. Do you have to give me some time? "


    "Mom! Don''t force Chen Nian. He''s not easy. I know that. " Nianshiya looked at nianmu and said, "I know chennian will marry me, right


    Years of poetry elegant turn back, eyes faint tears.


    Lu chennian looked at the tears under her eyes, suddenly in a trance, subconsciously "eh".


    "You see, Chen Nian has agreed." Nian Shiya got Lu chennian''s answer and looked back excitedly at his mother, "you should be relieved, right?"


    Lu chennian recovered from her sudden excitement and remembered that he had promised her that he would marry her.


    He closed his eyes and felt chagrined.


    Nian''s mother looked at them and could only sigh helplessly and nodded: "I know. I''m just too anxious about Shiya''s life. But since chennian has given you the answer, I''ll just ask you something. Just hope you don''t keep us waiting too long. "


    "Ah I see, auntie Lu chennian barely smiles and nods.


    Nian Shiya was always in a state of excitement. She took Lu chennian''s arm and wrapped her hand tightly around him.


    Lu chennian was stiff at the moment when she touched him, but he relaxed quickly.


    After all, this is Nian Shiya''s home, and her parents are still watching them. No matter how he rejected it, he had to endure it.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes are bent. I really want to hold him and cuddle with him all my life.


    But Lu chennian''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    He noticed what Nian Shiya had said before. She said that she was helping her father take care of his company.


    So, is she also aware of what her father did to Lu?Or is she helping her father to attack Lu?


    Is Lu chennian really dead?


    He looked at the happy smile on Nian Shiya''s face, followed by a false smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Restaurant.


    "Chen Nian, you see, most of them are your favorite dishes, right? I remember you like dumplings best. I don''t know if your preferences have changed after so long Nian''s mother smiles and gives Lu chennian a dumpling.


    "Thank you, aunt. I still like it." Lu chennian took the bowl with a smile, picked up chopsticks and ate the dumplings slowly.


    Dumpling entrance, he suddenly frowned.


    Some intermittent pictures flashed through my mind.


    He stood side by side in the kitchen making dumplings with a girl with a hazy face.


    "You are not allowed to make dumplings for others in the future." He heard himself say so in the memory.


    "I know, I will not." Although the girl''s face was fuzzy, he could clearly feel that she was smiling.


    He wanted to try to see the girl''s face, and try to remember more things, but suddenly his heart hurt, and then his head began to ache.


    It seems that this is always the case recently. Once you want to think of the past, you will have a pain in your heart and head.


    He froze, took a deep breath, and tried to control himself.


    He can''t let others see the flaw.


    "What''s the matter? Is the dumpling not good? " Seeing that he suddenly stopped, Nian''s mother asked.


    "No, auntie. It''s because it''s so delicious that I''m stunned..." Lu chennian came back to his mother and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time."


    "Yes? Then you can eat more tonight, and come here when you have time. My aunt will make it for you Nian''s mother said with a smile, "you can also ask Shiya to send you to the company."


    "Thank you, aunt." Lu chennian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Lu chennian didn''t stay long either. After sitting for a while, he talked for a while and left first.


    The three members of the family sent him to the door.


    "Chennian, I''ll let the driver drive you home." Years of poetry, elegant and reluctant to part with the road.


    "No, I''ll go back for a walk and eat." Lu chennian stopped, then bowed to his father and mother and said, "thank you for your hospitality today."


    "Ah, I''m waiting for you to come home from yingri morning." Nianmu said with a smile.


    Lu chennian just smile, "then I will go back first, uncle and aunt rest early, Shiya, you too."


    After that, he turned and left, his back slowly melting into the night.


    Nian Shiya is obsessed with looking at his back. The smile at the corner of his mouth can''t go down.


    "Look at you, you are not reserved at all." Nian''s mother poked her head and said, "men are the best if they can''t get it. How can you wait to send it to the door like you?"


    Nian Shiya spat out her tongue, "so I''m me. What''s the use of false reserve? Chen Nian doesn''t eat that set."


    "You''ll know chennian''s words are the imperial edict, won''t you?" New year''s mother''s way.


    "Mom and dad''s words are also imperial edicts, ha ha ha." Nianshiya holds nianmu in her arms.


    "Virtue. I''m leaving. Why don''t you go back to your room and take a bath Nianmu patted her, and the two mothers and daughters walked to the house together. Nianmu walked a few steps and then turned back and cried, "her father, go. It''s windy at night. Don''t blow your arms and legs."


    "I see. I''ll stand for a moment and go back later." My father never came back.


    "I don''t care about you. Don''t stand too long." After nianmu''s explanation, he went back to the house with nianshiya.


    Nianfu looks at the front with solemn expression, which is the direction that Lu chennian left.


    He secretly looked at Lu chennian''s expression many times, but saw that he had been normal.


    Does it come true that he thinks too much?


    In fact, Lu chennian didn''t find out what he did?


    Recently, however, he did hear that Lu chennian brought down several shareholders.


    Fortunately, we didn''t cooperate with Nian.


    But even so, my father was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Lu chennian''s ability is terrible. This man seems to have unlimited potential. Lu was divided by melon so that he could be saved. In such a short period of time, he quickly picked out several people, and there are also means to make their company go bankrupt and those people get punished.


    We must not underestimate Lu chennian.


    Even if he lost his memory, his ability was still outstanding.


    What''s more, the cards on his hand are not just the ones they see on the surface. He''s like an iceberg on the bottom of the sea. What he sees is just a corner above the sea level. In fact, there is huge energy hidden underneath.


    It''s just, did he really miscalculate? Now Lu chennian has agreed to marry Shiya. If one day he finds out what he did to Lu, Shiya will be in a dilemma.Nian''s father frowned. He made a mistake.


    I knew it was time to listen to Shiya.


    He originally thought that Lu chennian''s amnesia could be at his disposal, but who knows that he just forgot some emotional things, and the rest were unaffected.


    Lu chennian even dared to escape from the engagement ceremony at the beginning. If he knew these things, he would not really tear his face with Nian.


    He is not afraid to tear his face, but what can Shiya do then?

 Chapter 163

    The nurses gathered together, one nurse holding the only coax.


    The only thing is to look at the strange face in front of me curiously with wide eyes, without any rejection.


    "Oh, how lovely the child is


    "The eyes are so big, and the facial features are so good. I must be a handsome boy in the future."


    "The genes of the parents are very good. I really think Chinese girls are very good-looking."


    "The skin is very white, too!"


    "I don''t seem to recognize you, my dear."


    "The child is really good. How can he cry without seeing him?"


    "By the way, Chu, what''s the child''s name?"


    A nurse asked Chu Jinran sitting on the bed.


    Chu Jinran is smiling at the only one who is popular. She is soft in her heart. When she asks, she answers: "he calls the only one."


    "Only? It''s that Does it mean only one? " Asked the nurse.


    "Yes." Chu brocade ran curved eye Mou way.


    "Wow, that''s a nice name." The nurse nodded her only nose and said with a smile, "I always find Chinese culture particularly attractive. It''s really great. Only One... "


    She is learning Chinese in a strange way.


    "You don''t pronounce it that way, you are the only one!"


    "That''s what''s wrong with your pronunciation!"


    Chu Jinran looked at the lovely chirp, you a word I a word of nurses, turned to look out of the window.


    The leaves on the tree turned green.


    Spring is good and full of life.


    Only, you were born in a good season.


    "By the way, Jin ran, are you ready to leave the hospital?" Asked a nurse.


    "Well, yes, I can get out of bed and walk. It''s time to go home and recuperate." Chu Jinran said, "what''s more, the only one that needs a better environment is the hospital. It''s not as good as home."


    "That''s good. Congratulations. But it''s a pity that I can''t see the only one again. " The nurse gently pinched the only face, "but it''s OK, if I don''t see the only one here and you, it means you are healthy, so I can rest assured."


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran looked at the nurse gently.


    "Oh, such a good thing, Chu, I''m going to cry." The nurse sniffed, "really."


    "Don''t cry." Chu Jinran said, "I allow you to hold the only one."


    "That''s what you do to me." The nurse said with a smile and began to coax her with the only one in her arms.


    Chu Jinran smiles and looks at the lively appearance in front of him. He relaxes and leans on the head of the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In the dark study, only computers shine.


    Lu chennian wears glasses and concentrates on his official business.


    It''s almost done. The moths.


    It''s just He is the father of Shiya.


    Lu chennian sighed, took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows.


    I heard a woman''s voice in a trance.


    "Why do you stay up so late to work? It''s bad for your eyes not to turn on the light all the time Why don''t you always take good care of your body


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the dimly faced woman push the door open and come in. Then he turned on the light.


    "No coffee! Drink the milk. "


    She approached slowly and handed him the milk cup in her hand.


    Lu chennian reached out to pick it up, but caught a blank.


    He blinked.


    It''s still dark, just the light from the computer.


    He''s the only one.


    There was no her, no milk cups.


    Lu chennian sighed and threw himself into the chair.


    Who the hell is that woman?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day. Companies.


    Noah''s at his desk now, a little uneasy.


    He didn''t know what happened when the boss called him here. Moreover, the boss called him here and put him aside.


    Generally, if a boss does this, he must be waiting for him to plead guilty.


    But nothing special happened recently.


    The removal of the company''s borers is very smooth. Lu''s appearance is gradually restored, and the relationship between boss and Nian Shiya seems to be getting better.


    He didn''t do anything. He''s always in line.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Noah became more and more uneasy.


    He finally could not help but ask: "boss, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Noah, don''t you really know?" Lu chennian put down his pen and looked up at Noah.


    "Sorry boss, I really don''t know." Noah road.


    "Noah, how long have you been with me?" Lu chennian said, "ten years, right?""A long time, boss." Noah replied.


    "You know what I hate most?" Lu chennian looked at him and said.


    "Boss hates a lot of things, if you say The most annoying Hate being cheated? By Betrayal? " Noah thought about it.


    "So you know." Lu chennian lowered his eyes for a moment, then raised his eyes to look directly at Noah and said, "then why do you want to cheat me?"


    "Me? I didn''t cheat you Noah said hastily, "do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "You collect more than that. You''re hiding something." Lu chennian said, "I have made my words clear enough."


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­ You... " Noah looked at Lu chennian in surprise, "do you remember?"


    "What do you remember?" Lu chennian frowned.


    I don''t think so. Noah was relieved and said, "nothing. Geng Noah has been loyal to you for many years


    "Loyal? Why do I feel so ironic when you say this word? " Lu chennian said, "more than once, Noah. You lied to me more than once. I''ve given you a chance. "


    Noah swallowed the channel: "boss I really hope you are happy. "


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but you just lied to me. It''s undeniable, isn''t it?" Lu chennian said, "I never thought that one day even you would start to cheat me."


    ¡°BOSS£¡ I''m really for you! " Noah''s eyes are red.


    "From today on, you don''t have to follow me any more, but I won''t treat you badly. You can find a new job. As for the money, I won''t lose you. Then I''ll put the money into your account." Lu chennian kneaded his eyebrows.


    "Boss, please give me another chance! I''m not going to No more... " Noah clenched his teeth.


    "There''s no next time. I''ve given you a chance." Lu chennian raised his hand to stop him, "go out."


    Noah quietly looked at Lu chennian in front of him, swallowed his saliva and turned to leave.


    When Lu chennian heard the sound of the door closing, he breathed heavily. He held his hand on the table and held his head again Buried in the hands.


    How can it not be uncomfortable?


    Noah followed him for so many years, from youth to youth.


    However, he can not tolerate any purpose of deception and betrayal.


    Toilet.


    Noah sat down on the toilet, his face numb.


    The boss found out.


    It''s just that he didn''t think that the boss really ignored the past. He didn''t let him continue to follow him just because he concealed the information.


    Although it''s very sad, this is the boss.


    Noah looked down at his hand and grinned bitterly.


    He has no regrets.


    He was only lucky that he had worked with such a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Finally home! The hospital is really uncomfortable. " Chu Jinran put on his slippers and stretched his waist. Looking at the familiar and strange furnishings and appearance at home, he bent his eyebrows.


    "You can have a good sleep tonight." Yu North embrace only, smile to Chu Jin ran way.


    The only curious looking at his big eyes, quietly turning his eyes around, this strange place.


    "Only, this is our home." Yu Beibei nodded his face and said, "Beibei dad has been making the only room recently. Do you want to have a look?"


    "North, you still..." Chu Jinran looks back at Yu Beibei in surprise, "you''re bothering..."


    "Anyway, I''m also the only Godfather. Your mother and son live here. Of course, we should take good care of you." Yu said with a smile, "go and see the only room."


    "Good." Chu Jinran nodded and followed Yu to the north.


    Yu North a hand steady hold only, the other hand took time to push open the door, and quickly back to hold only: "come on, only, let''s see your new room."


    Chu Jinran leads to go in first, the wind bell is hanging at the door, as soon as you go in, the clear wind bell rings.


    With blue and white as the main theme, ocean and starry sky as the theme, innocent and childlike, the floor is covered with soft carpet, only playing on it will not hurt.


    There are soft and delicate beds, and all kinds of educational toys, just like a small kingdom.


    "Only one, how about being a little king? You are the king of this little kingdom Yu took the only one in his arms to the north and asked Chu Jinran, "what''s up? Isn''t that good? "


    "It''s not only good, it''s really great. You''ve taken too much trouble The only one who will like it. " Chu Jinran stretched out his hand to touch this and that, for a while, his eyes were red again."Don''t cry, let the only one see mother cry like what, we only ah should be happy, so you as a mother, can''t bring him negative emotions." Yu Xiangbei road.


    "You are the only one. You should learn to be grateful. When you are moved, you can shed tears Of course, man, we don''t cry. " Chu Jinran looks at the only eye way.


    "That''s right." Yu curved his eyes to the north.


    "The only way is that your father is so good to you. You must not forget to treat him well in the future." Chu Jinran said.


    The only one grinned as if he understood.


    Childish laughter suddenly infected the two adults.


    Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei can''t help laughing.


    "The only thing we can do is to be smart and understand what mom says, right?" Chu Jin ran Ye Ye''s only hat way.


    "The only one who can understand is the smartest." Yu shook north and said, "he''s really the cutest kid I''ve ever seen."


    "Do you like it?" Chu Jinran joked, "do you think children are particularly cute? You should also find a daughter-in-law to give you a baby. It''s better to find a French girl. Mixed race children are the most lovely, and each one is very beautiful. "


    "It''s lovely, but I still think your child is the cutest." Yu looked up at Chu Jinran''s eyes and said with a smile.

 Chapter 164

    Chu Jin ran dropped Mou son to stare at only way: "North......"


    "I know what you''re going to say, and you can''t force me to take back my feelings at once, can you? If I can change my mind so soon, it''s not me Yu said with a bitter smile, "OK, you have a rest. I''ve gone to the company."


    He put the only one in the crib, tucked in the quilt, and after kissing the only one on the forehead, he got up and left.


    Chu Jinran sighed in the bottom of his heart, looked up at Yu Beibei''s back and said: "pay attention to safety on the road, come back early."


    Yu Beibei''s back stopped, nodded for a long time, and replied, "well."


    After Yu left North, Chu Jinran went back to the crib, sat down on the chair and looked at the only one.


    The only one is still looking at her with his grape like black and big eyes, clear and transparent.


    "Only, I wish you could grow up quickly, but I don''t want you to grow up too fast." Chu Jinran bent down on the guardrail beside the crib and said, "I''m a little afraid. If you lack father''s love, will you..."


    She thought and shook her head, bent her eyebrows and said: "it doesn''t matter, the only one we will grow up healthily."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian was a little upset when he began to write.


    Although many moths have been removed, Nian Shiya''s father is still there. Now he can only stop his father''s plan and prevent him from succeeding.


    The departure of shareholders also affected Lu''s left turn of capital


    Lu chennian stopped his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    But now it''s not good to be cheeky with Nian Shiya''s father. After all, he still has an engagement with Nian Shiya.


    He put down his pen impatiently, holding his head in both hands and rubbing his temples constantly.


    The pressure was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    More and more people left him.


    Gradually he became the only one left.


    ¡­¡­


    Michelle Wai applied his mask to his bed and held his mobile phone.


    She couldn''t get in touch with Chen Nian for several days.


    Go to the company to find him, he is always busy, she just can''t wait for him, lost her temper and left.


    Back home and parents complain, although the mother comforted her a few words, but the father did not say a word, even some pale lips.


    Strangely, recently.


    Nian Shiya turns on her mobile phone every now and then, but there is no news.


    She threw her cell phone aside in frustration, but her heart became more and more unbalanced.


    Why is she looking for him? She can''t wait for him to come to her.


    Why should she be so humble? In


    , Michelle Wai lifted the mask and went to the restroom with a breath of anger.


    After dealing with it, she came out with her hair tied and looked at the mobile phone on the bed. She still couldn''t help trotting to grab the mobile phone to have a look.


    It''s the same as before, no missed calls, no unread messages.


    Nian Shiya grabs her cell phone and throws herself into bed. She pulls a pillow and cushions it in the depression of her chin and neck. She holds her cell phone in her hands and hesitates to make a phone call.


    Is dignity really that important?


    Nian Shiya bit her lips and struggled in her heart for a long time, but she still couldn''t help it and dialed the phone.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is busy, please redial later..."


    The mechanical cold female voice comes from the receiver. Nian Shiya clenches her lips and stares at her mobile phone in disbelief.


    She took a deep breath for a while, and then dialed Lu chennian''s company Secretariat.


    Du Du -


    "Hello, Lu group." The voice from the secretary was quickly connected.


    "I''m Nian Shiya. Are you free now?" Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Hello, Miss Nian. Mr. Lu is in a meeting now." The Secretary said, "if you can, please let me know and I will pass it on to you after the meeting."


    "Another meeting?" Nian Shiya frowned and said, "how many meetings does he have in a day?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nian. This is Mr. Lu''s personal itinerary. I can''t disclose it." The Secretary said.


    "Well, when you are free, tell Lu Zong to call me." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Yes, what else can I do for you?" The secretary wrote it down and asked.


    "No, thank you." Nian Shiya then hung up.


    On the other side.


    "Nian Shiya''s call." After the Secretary hung up the phone, he said to other secretaries helplessly.


    "Wow, such a thick skin, I''m convinced." Another secretary said, "she has come to our company for many times, but she hasn''t met Mr. Lu. I think they may be in conflict again."


    "It''s better to have a conflict. It''s better to break up. Then I''ll have a chance to see Mr. Lu.""Cut, you look like that. Although the character of Nian Shiya is not very good, but people are really beautiful, super accurate, white, beautiful, long legs, good family background and high education. Do you want such a woman boss? Will he want you?"


    "Not necessarily. What if he really takes a fancy to me?"


    "The probability of this event is less than a sesame."


    "Screw you, you''ll count."


    "What counts? She''s telling the truth."


    , "are you free?"


    Lu chennian''s voice mixed with cold air came into everyone''s ears.


    All the secretaries looked at the door in panic. Lu chennian pushed the door open and came in. The whole person seemed to have a chill.


    ¡°BO¡­¡­ BOSS£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and the body was tight.


    "If you don''t do work, you will only gossip all day long. What if you are top students? I think I said this question more than once? Am I your boss or your nanny? Do you want me to repeat the rules of professional conduct and working hours to you again and again? "


    Lu chennian''s eyes are like ice.


    People just bow their heads and dare not speak.


    "No next time, or I''ll be fired. Lu doesn''t need gossip employees. " Lu chennian left this sentence behind and turned around to open the door of the office.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± The Secretary summoned up courage and called after him.


    "Just say something." Lu chennian didn''t turn around. He just sat there, proud of his back.


    "Miss Nian Shiya has just called and said that she hopes you can call her when you are free." The Secretary said with fear.


    "I see." Lu chennian said nothing more, pushed open the door of the office and went in.


    The door closed gradually.


    People outside the door were relieved, but they complained to each other in a small voice.


    "It''s all your fault. Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "What the hell! Why blame me? I''ll just say it casually. If you don''t agree with me, won''t you? "


    "Why blame us..."


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. Do you really want to be fired?"


    Everyone heard the word "fired" and shut up and began to work.


    In the office.


    Lu chennian looked at the landline on the table with a complicated heart.


    He didn''t know whether to call Nian Shiya back.


    After all, she''s his fiancee. But what her father did


    Maybe she didn''t know?


    Lu chennian frowned. After a long struggle, he still dialed the phone.


    Du - Du -


    after only two rings, the voice of Nian Shiya came from the receiver: "Hello, Chen Nian!"


    "Well, it''s me." Lu chennian said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you always ask me if I have something to do! I can''t even talk to you? " The voice of Nian Shiya''s grievance rings out.


    Lu Chen Nian pursed his lips and said, "I''ve been very busy recently. Didn''t I tell you? Don''t always make trouble out of nothing. "


    "How can I make trouble out of nothing? Lu chennian, tell me, are you treating me Or do you have ideas for other women? " Nian Shiya''s breath was a little short.


    "No Lu chennian rubbed his eyebrows wearily, "I don''t want to explain to you, and I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "Then you must give me a reason! I''m your fiancee With that, Nian Shiya''s eyes became red.


    "I think it''s better for you to ask your father about this." Lu chennian said, "hang up."


    He hung up without waiting for Nian Shiya to answer.


    "Hello, hello? Lu chennian Nian Shiya finally loses her temper when she hears that the phone is hung up. She throws her cell phone on the bed and begins to roll on the bed with her quilt to vent her anger.


    What a nuisance! Lu chennian!


    Wait What did he just say?


    Ask her dad?


    What did dad say? Did dad do anything to him?


    Nian Shiya gets up from the bed in a hurry, combing her hair with her hands while opening the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    Fifteen minutes later, Nian Shiya tidied up and ran downstairs.


    "Oh, slow down. Don''t fall down. Where are you going?" Nian''s mother was watering the flowers. Seeing her in a hurry, she put down the kettle and asked anxiously.


    "I''ll go to my father''s office!" Nian Shiya waved and ran away without looking back.


    "Slow down!" Nian''s mother frowned anxiously and called out. Seeing that Nian Shiya drove away in a hurry, she shook her head and continued to water the flowers slowly. "What''s the matter? We have to go out in such a hurry. We can wait for him to come back at night The child... "


    Half an hour later, Nien''s company.


    Nian Shiya gets out of the car in a hurry, throws the car key to the security guard at the door and asks him to help park the car, while he walks into the company in a hurry with high heels.When the staff saw her, they said hello.


    "Oh, my God, it''s miss."


    "Here you are, miss."


    Nian Shiya finally saw a familiar face, his father''s secretary, and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "Oh, how are you, miss. Mr. Nian is in a meeting now. You can go to the office and wait for him first Secretary respectfully way, "want me to go up with you?"


    "Come on, what meeting is my father having?" Nian Shiya first walked to the elevator and asked, staring at the sign of the elevator.


    "There are new customers to discuss cooperation with us." The Secretary said.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opens.


    Nian Shiya nodded in and the Secretary followed.


    Nian Shiya turned her eyes and asked, "do we have any contact with Lu recently?"


    "Lu? It belongs to Mr. Lu chennian... " The Secretary asked carefully.


    "Well, yes." Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    The Secretary obviously doesn''t know about Nian Shiya and Lu chennian. In her memory, only Lu chennian escaped the engagement with Nian Shiya.


    I think this pretty girl still has a grudge.


    It should be OK to tell her the truth.


    The Secretary nodded and said, "yes, recently..."

 Chapter 165

    The Secretary nodded his head and said: "recently, we did have communication with Lu. After all, we are also one of Lu''s shareholders, right? But maybe it''s because of President Lu''s last time So Nian is angry... "


    Nian Shiya frowned and said, "what did dad do to Lu?"


    The Secretary said with a smile: "I''m not sure about the details. After all, I''m just a secretary. In short, Nian always wants to take some measures against Lu, so as to take Lu into his pocket."


    "What?" Nian Shiya stares at the Secretary, surprised.


    "Don''t you know?" The Secretary tilted his head and said, "I thought you knew all this after you started to join Nian''s work."


    "Ah, I just heard my father mention it and didn''t interfere." Nian Shiya said casually and perfunctorily.


    The Secretary nodded to understand, no more words.


    The thoughts of Nian Shiya are surging rapidly.


    How could dad start with Chen Nian? Didn''t he promise that she wouldn''t hurt Chen Nian?


    Thinking, the elevator reaches the designated floor.


    Ding -


    "this way, miss." The Secretary guided her.


    Nian Shiya bit her lips and frowned.


    Office.


    "Miss, please wait in the office for a while. The meeting will be over in about an hour." The secretary brought a cup of hot tea and put it on the table in front of Nian Shiya. "I still have a job, so I''ll leave first."


    After Nian Shiya nodded, the Secretary bowed away.


    Nian Shiya is the only one in such a big office.


    Nian Shiya is holding the cup of hot tea tightly. After thinking about it, she is still worried. She turns to see the computer on her desk and gets entangled.


    Will father''s computer store information about the capture of Lu?


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch for a long time.


    Looking at the closed door, biting his lips for a long time, he got up and came to his desk to open the computer.


    Skillfully input mother''s birthday as a password, and sure enough passed.


    She looks at the computer screen and pauses.


    She had never envied anything, the only thing she envied was the feelings of her father and mother.


    Mom and Dad, they really love each other.


    She stares at the wallpaper of the three of them laughing happily on the screen, and suddenly thinks of the past.


    Little she yieya sitting in her mother''s arms, father and arm to hold her mother, three people will always cuddle together.


    "Mom, why don''t you and dad always seem to be apart?" Little she raised her face and asked.


    "Because mom and dad are husband and wife who love each other, so they choose to live together for the rest of their lives." Mother looked at her gently and explained.


    "My husband Wife? One A generation of "Son?" Little she doubts the repetition of strange words.


    "Yes, when a man and a woman fall in love and get married, the boy is called husband, and the girl is the boy''s wife. Husband and wife want to live together for a lifetime. " Mother touched her head.


    "Will I have my husband in the future? Like dad? " Little she asked, her face full of longing.


    "Of course, our Shiya husband must be the best and love you the most." Mother bent her eyes and said.


    "Your father and I are the best, no one is better than me, but the best man in the world has been robbed by your mother, ha ha ha." Dad put down the newspaper and pinched her nose with a smile.


    Little she just panic, wow cry out.


    "Oh, why did you scare her, really!" Mother frowned, patted her father''s hand, then turned her head and coaxed her.


    "Ha ha ha, just kidding. Don''t cry, baby." Dad was still smiling and reached out to coax her with her hair.


    "Go away, really..."


    "No, this is my daughter..."


    Their noisy and crying voices gradually disappeared in Nian Shiya''s mind.


    She shook her head, in front of the computer desktop, her small, smiling carefree.


    She finally met one, and now their feelings are slowly warming up, how could dad treat her like this?


    Dad What are you thinking!


    She clenched her lips, sat down on the chair, moved the mouse and began to look for the document.


    Time goes by little.


    Nian Shiya became more and more agitated.


    Why not?


    Not anywhere!


    She angrily threw away the mouse, arms into the chair.


    There was a noise outside the door, and then there was the voice of my father.


    But Nian Shiya didn''t get up. She just sat in the chair with a proud look and stared at the door.


    Outside.Looking at the staff members who had gone away, Nian''s father was relieved and loosened his tie.


    "Mr. Nian, miss is here. Now she is waiting for you in the office." The Secretary got up with the folder and said, "she''s been waiting for a long time."


    My father''s tie was loose and he stopped.


    Is Shiya here?


    She Did you know something?


    "Year total?" The secretary looked at his father''s puzzled appearance and gave a voice to remind him.


    "Oh? Oh, I see. You can do it. " His father waved and his secretary nodded respectfully.


    New year''s father breathes out a breath, this just turns round to twist open doorknob, slowly enter.


    Looking up is the indifferent eyes of Nian Shiya.


    New year''s father raised his smile and his mouth became stiff.


    There is no reason why he should be afraid of Shiya''s eyes.


    "Shiya, you''re here. What''s the matter so anxious that you can''t wait for Dad to come home?


    Nian''s father swallowed and asked with a smile.


    "Dad, I have something to ask you." Nian Shiya stood up.


    "Well? Ask, you ask Nian''s father went to the water fountain and poured a glass of water. He drank it slowly under Nian Shiya''s gaze.


    "Dad gave Lu a hand, didn''t he?" Nian Shiya frowned and asked directly.


    "Well, well? What are you talking about? " Nian''s father put down the cup and avoided Nian Shiya''s eyes, pretending not to know what she was asking.


    "Dad, you don''t have to lie to me. You are my dad. I know you best. Don''t you know that your eyes will float when you lie?" Nian Shiya sighed.


    "Well? What? " I''m a father.


    "Dad, the secretary told me." Nian Shiya said, "do you want to cheat me?"


    "You know that." His father bowed his head and said, "well, I''m fighting against Lu."


    "Why? Because of the escape? " Nian Shiya asked.


    "Well, there are others." Father Nian said, "that Lu chennian didn''t love you before, did he? How can I tolerate my daughter marrying someone who treats her like this? "


    Nian Shiya has a faint cry:


    "but isn''t he amnesia now! He and I started all over again! What can I do if you do this? What would Chen Nian think of me if he found out? I haven''t contacted him for several days. Today I finally contacted him. Do you know how cold he is to me? "


    "He already knows what Dad did to him! Dad, how can you do that! "


    Nianfu Lengleng looks at nianshiya out of control and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dad! Do you remember what mom said before? She said I would meet such a good person! Now I meet you, why do you... " Nian Shiya''s tears have filled her eyes.


    "Shiya, I''m sorry." Nian''s father sighed, "I didn''t expect that he would change so much. I thought he had the same temperament When he came to our house for dinner that day, I saw that he had changed a lot I don''t have to fight Lu anymore. "


    "Really?" Nian Shiya sniffed and wiped her tears.


    "I won''t lie to you." "So don''t worry," he said


    "But chennian already knows what you did to Lu, and his attitude to me today is very cold! It''s like going back to the old days! " When Nian Shiya thought of Lu chennian''s attitude, her nose turned red again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Nian''s father touched her hair and said, "it''s dad''s fault. It''s dad''s thoughtlessness."


    Nian Shiya finally couldn''t hold on. She threw herself into his father''s arms and cried loudly.


    My father can only comfort her by patting her on the back and sighing.


    "Why don''t dad go to him and explain?" When she had enough crying, he asked.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? I can''t let him know what he did to me before he lost his memory! " Nian Shiya quickly raised her head from her father''s arms and said anxiously.


    "Look at you. It''s all over you." Nian''s father sighed and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to help Nian Shiya wipe her tears. "Do you have a runny nose? Blow it out. "


    Nian Shiya frowned plaintively but blew her nose.


    Only in front of her parents can she be reckless.


    "Dad, you''re right. The best and best people in the world were really robbed by my mother." New year''s poetry is elegant, with a nasal voice.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? That''s a joke before. You''ll meet better and better people. My daughter is so good, isn''t she? " Nian''s father said with a smile, "it''s true that such an adult still cries."


    "What about Chen Nian? He is the best person I meet now. There is no one else Poetry is elegant in the new year.


    "Dad, do something. Don''t worry about it." Father Nian said, "don''t cry, just like a little cat."


    "I''m not a child. Why does my father coax me like this?" Nian Shiya pouts.Nianfu said with a smile: "it''s not a child? I''m in such a hurry. "


    "But I''m really flustered. I don''t know how to Now Chen Nian must have misunderstood me a lot. " Nian Shiya said, "Dad, you must come up with a way as soon as possible."


    "I see. Don''t you believe dad?" My father shaved her nose and said, "by the way, you haven''t been involved in company affairs for a long time. I want to teach you more."


    "Well, I want to learn more, and then I can help Chen Nian." Years of poetry, elegant and serious.


    "Forget your father when you have a husband? Why don''t you help dad? " Nian''s father complained, "Alas, the water thrown by the married daughter."


    "No, Dad! Of course, I will help my father, but isn''t chennian''s company in chaos because of the interference of my father and some other people with bad intentions? So I thought... " Nian Shiya explained anxiously.


    Father Nian said: "Dad certainly knows, but Lu chennian is a really good man, so he won''t be knocked down so easily."

 Chapter 166

    The papers were all over the desk.


    Lu chennian''s slender fingers hold the pen, his eyes lightly and seriously scan every word on the document, and then sign his name at the end of the document.


    He put the signed documents on one side and sighed with headache when he looked at the documents not signed on the other side.


    Knock.


    The door was knocked.


    "In." Lu chennian''s light way, the air restored the cold spirit appearance.


    Except the red blood under his eyes betrayed his tiredness.


    It''s just that no one will notice.


    The Secretary pushed the door and came in. He bowed respectfully and then said, "boss, the general manager of Nian''s family is waiting outside now. He wants to see you."


    Lu chennian frowned faintly: "see me?"


    "Yes." The Secretary said, "may I see you, please?"


    Lu chennian covered his cap and played with the pen with his slender fingers.


    Why did Nian Shiya''s father come here to see him?


    Is it a showdown with him at last?


    ¡°¡­¡­ BOSS£¿¡± The Secretary saw that he didn''t reply for a long time and gave a voice to remind him.


    "Let him in." Lu chennian put down his pen and said.


    "All right." The Secretary bowed and turned away.


    After a while, the Secretary led his father in.


    Lu chennian stood up and arranged his clothes.


    The Secretary led his father to the sofa to sit down, and poured him tea: "Mr. Nian, please use it slowly, then I will leave first."


    My father nodded with a polite smile.


    The Secretary kept good manners and bowed his head to Lu chennian. Then he stepped back and closed the door of the office.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with your sudden arrival today?" Lu chennian didn''t sit down, so he stood and asked, "please forgive me for my poor hospitality. As you can see, I have a lot of work to do."


    He had a cold look, and there was ice in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance that I was coming." Nian''s father laughed and took a sip of tea


    "No, it''s too long. I''ll just stand. You say it Lu chennian said.


    "Oh, you child." Nian''s father shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What? Uncle, are you Lu chennian slowly widened his eyes, "are you apologizing to me..."


    "Is there anyone else here besides you and me?" His father sighed helplessly and said, "you all know, don''t you?"


    "Well." Lu chennian quickly returned with a look of surprise.


    "I did the wrong thing before." My father said, "you see, I''m so old. It''s sincere to apologize to you. I also know that my previous behavior had a great impact on Lu But Shiya didn''t know I hope it doesn''t affect your feelings


    "Shiya, it''s sad that you have neglected her recently. I don''t want to see her like this. She really likes you and loves you I''m a father.


    Lu chennian''s cold ice under his eyes showed signs of breaking. He asked coldly, "I just want to know why my uncle did this to me, to Lu? We have not provoked you. "


    "I don''t want to hurt you or Lu, either. I just want to see how good the person my daughter is going to marry is and whether the problem of crisis management can be solved well." His father took another sip of tea ceremony.


    "So you have united so many people to attack my Lu family?" Lu chennian frowned and said, "Lu is so important to me. I took it from my father. Do you know how much effort I put into it? How can you do that? "


    "I''ve stopped." Young man, you can stand the blow and handle it well. I won''t embarrass you from now on


    Lu chennian pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "My uncle has already paid you for it." Father Nian said, "we will help with the follow-up treatment of Lu''s problems. You can rest assured that Lu will soon return to the way he used to be."


    Lu chennian bowed his head. His father could not see his expression clearly. He nodded after a long time.


    "You are a wonderful child, worthy of my Shiya. Go on, young man. " Nian''s father stood up and went to Lu chennian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll go back first. You can make time to call Shiya. She really doesn''t know anything. Don''t annoy her."


    Lu chennian nodded: "I''ll see you out."


    Then they left the office.


    At the gate of the group.


    "Don''t send me. Go back to work. I know I''m busy at the beginning." "I''ll just ask the driver to pick it up," he said


    "Well, uncle, be safe." Lu chennian was also impolite, nodded and turned to leave.


    His father looked at his straight back and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lu chennian is really an excellent young man.If only he could pay more than Shiya of his family.


    Come on, let the young people solve their own problems.


    My father shook his head with a smile and left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Office.


    Looking at the data on the computer screen, Lu chennian was lost in thought.


    He did not believe what his father had said.


    What he had done was to kill Lu.


    And so many shareholders


    No He even wanted him to step down and take Lu into his pocket.


    Lu chennian bit his lip and gave a sneer.


    Nian Shiya and her father What a strange family.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s Lu chennian recently?" Eli asked carelessly as he cut the steak. "Did you find anything about him?"


    "It has been found, and the detailed documents have been sent to your mailbox." The subordinate replied.


    "Now tell me briefly." Eli slowly cuts the steak. Every piece of meat is almost the same.


    The subordinate replied, "Lu chennian and miss Chu were husband and wife Later, the relationship between Lu chennian and miss Chu broke down. Lu chennian agreed to marry the Nien family, but escaped on the day of engagement. A car accident happened and he stayed in the hospital for more than half a year... "


    "Lu was worried about the outside and suffered from the inside during his hospitalization. Lu chennian recently discharged from hospital and began to rectify. The speed is very fast. Lu has almost recovered from the past."


    "The most important thing is that Lu chennian has lost his memory. Miss Nian''s family has taken advantage of the situation. At present, they are calm. In general, Nian still held a grudge against Lu chennian''s escape from marriage, and he played a part in bringing down Lu''s family. It''s over. "


    Eli elegantly took a fork and sent a piece of steak into his mouth. After chewing it carefully, he said, "I know. Go down."


    The subordinate bowed respectfully and stepped back.


    Eli sneered from the bottom of her heart as she ate the steak.


    Although it''s fun to watch them bite, he still can''t bear it. How can Lu chennian and Nian Shiya live so well.


    After that hurt Jinran.


    Nian Shiya was not punished, and Lu chennian lost his memory. And then the two unknowns were still together.


    As if Jinran had never appeared in their lives.


    Lu chennian really didn''t understand why he wanted to escape.


    Isn''t he in love with Nian Shiya?


    I can give up everything for her.


    Why is fate so unfair?


    Brocade ran suffered a grievance, now also for Lu chennian that scum gave birth to a healthy child, but all this Lu chennian don''t know.


    How could he have been blind and made such a scum friend?


    Eli chewed the steak with anger, and his heart was really unbalanced.


    ¡­¡­


    Eli wore gold glasses and looked at the mail carefully.


    The more he saw the back, the more upset he was.


    It turns out that Jin Ran''s grievances and sorrows are thousands of times more than he knew before.


    As a woman, why is Nian Shiya''s heart so vicious and insidious?


    It was the first time he saw that there were such crazy and terrible women in the world.


    She has loved Lu chennian so much that she is ill.


    He is critically ill. past hope.


    Originally, he would feel that love is unreasonable, as if he could do everything right, have reasons, and be forgiven. But after seeing what Nian Shiya had done, he would not think so any more.


    Such a woman''s estimate of love is only her own, in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous to do some messy things.


    Eli frowned and looked on.


    Years of poetry and elegance It''s still Nian Shiya


    Nian Shiya had done so many unforgivable and unreasonable things to Jinran before!


    At that time, Jin ran was still pregnant!


    I also want to abort Jinran''s child


    Eli could not help shivering.


    It''s terrible, nianshiya.


    But also, otherwise how can I like such scum as Lu chennian?


    In a sense, the two are a good match.


    It''s just that poor Jin Ran has suffered so much.


    And the only one Too strong for this kid.


    Eli thought and then bent out a smile.


    He just wants to see Jinran and the only one now.


    They''re both fine. That''s fine.


    Eli wiped his mouth carefully with a napkin, then got up to leave.


    "Where are you going, master?" Asked the housekeeper dutifully.


    "Spare the car. I''ll see my friends." Eli straightened her clothes and walked down the aisle."Yes." The housekeeper bowed and then turned to inform the preparation.


    In five minutes.


    Eli got into the car.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Asked the driver.


    Eli maliciously reported the address, and the car started slowly.


    Fortunately, he has an intelligence network, otherwise he would not even know where she lives.


    At the thought of this, Eli was a little discouraged.


    He is very grateful to meet Jinran such a person, but he seems to be a step late.


    She left Lu chennian, but she killed another one in the middle.


    Eli sighed silently and looked out of the window.


    The scenery is going backwards and faster, and the scene outside the window is even blurred.


    Eli looked out of the window at the blur.


    What is Jin ran thinking when he is alone?


    Do you still think about that scum?


    Does she still love him?


    Will she think of that man when she sees the only one?


    Damn it.


    Eli clenched his teeth, took out his laptop from the side, opened the email and continued to read.


    Even if it hurts, keep looking.


    He wanted to know what she had been through before, what kind of people she had come into contact with.


    Now it seems that I don''t want to admit it, but.


    Suddenly, I feel that the boy likes me a lot.

 Chapter 167

    The car stops in the square near the villa where Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei live.


    "Boss, it''s here." The driver gave a warning.


    Eli shuddered and turned off the computer.


    He blinked tired eyes full of red blood, took off his glasses and rubbed his nose.


    "I see. I''ll sit down for a while." Eli closed his eyes.


    The driver said nothing more.


    Eli calmed down and said to the driver, "wait for me here."


    The driver replied respectfully, "yes."


    Eli puts on his glasses again, arranges his clothes and pushes the door open to get out of the car.


    The villa is surrounded by trees and the scenery is very good.


    There are not many people in the square, most of them are nearby residents.


    Eli was relieved. He slowly went up the steps and reached for the doorbell.


    Ding Dong -


    Chu Jinran was holding her hair. Hearing the doorbell ring, she went to the door and looked at the monitor.


    Eli''s figure is on the screen.


    She frowned suspiciously. How could Eli know this? What is he doing here?


    Even if doubt, Chu Jinran still opened the door.


    "Jin ran." Eli saw her with a big smile.


    "Why are you here? How do you know it here? " Chu Jinran asked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "As your friend, of course I want to know. It''s convenient for me to visit you, isn''t it Eli said with a smile, "won''t you invite me in?"


    "You are..." Chu Jin ran helplessly sighed tone, gave up a position, take the lead to walk into a way, "come in."


    Eli got Chu Jinran''s permission, then excitedly agreed, followed behind Chu Jinran into the room, closed the door.


    "Sit down first. What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. " Chu Jinran pointed to the sofa and said softly, "keep it down, the only one is still sleeping. You can go and see him if you like


    "Anything will do." Eli also whispered back. He turned his head and saw the only one in the crib on the roller in the living room, with a deeper smile.


    "Then I''ll pour you the milk?" Chu Jinran said.


    "Well." Eli nodded and walked softly to the crib.


    The only one who has a good sleep, a red face and a unique milk fragrance of a baby.


    Eli looked at him as if he was asleep, and his heart was in a state of weakness.


    He whispered: "when you grow up, you must be kind to your mother. She has worked so hard and suffered a lot of grievances. Now he has only you, so you should be good."


    I don''t know if I heard it in my sleep. After a while, I fell asleep with a little purr.


    Eli tucked him in and looked at him tenderly.


    "Come and sit here." Chu Jinran brought out the milk and put it on the tea table. He whispered to Eli.


    Eli got up and sat down on the sofa.


    Chu brocade ran also sat down in his slant opposite, "say, in the end is because of what matter, suddenly come to me."


    "Nothing else, just miss you and the only one." Eli said with a smile, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s very good. You can have a rest and look at my lovely one all day. Of course." Chu Jinran said, "I''m not satisfied with my current life Very satisfied. As long as there is only one, I have to be enough. "


    "Jin ran, I will never let you be wronged again." Eli said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about, Eli?" Chu Jinran looked at Yi Lai''s sincere eyes strangely and said, "you didn''t do anything to me, how can you suddenly tell me these things?"


    "I know everything before you." "But don''t be afraid, there''s me, there''s me, there''s me, there''s one. You''re not alone. You have us


    "You investigate me?" Chu Jinran opened his eyes wide and said, "how can you do this!"


    "I''m sorry, I just want to know you so much." Elaine road.


    "But you shouldn''t use such means either!" Chu Jinran said, "if you want to know anything, you can ask me directly. If I can say anything, we will tell you."


    "I''m sorry I just want to get your information quickly. " Eli said, "not next time."


    "Well, you are." Chu Jinran shook his head and took a sip of the milk cup on the table.


    "Jin ran, I know you have suffered a lot before, but now that you have come to France, it means that you have started a new life, so I hope you I''m happy every day. " Elaine road.


    "Well, I know." Chu Jinran said, "as long as I have the only one, the most important person in my life is the only one."


    "Jin ran, do you have any wishes? For example Do you want me to help you get a new surname of Lu? " Eli asked, "anything."


    Now he just wants to be better to Chu Jinran and better.I don''t want her to be wronged any more.


    "Me? I don''t have any wishes. My only wish is to grow up healthy and happy. " Chu Jinran said with a smile, "as for those two people, it''s not worth your time to deal with them."


    "Don''t you complain?" Eli asked.


    "Resentment." Chu Jinran said, "but there is no way. Since I have chosen to come to France, it means that I don''t want to have any contact with them any more."


    Eli sighed. "Can''t you be unbalanced? Why do they live such a good life without any sense of guilt for the actions that have hurt you? "


    "But what''s the use of that?" Chu Jinran took another sip of milk and said, "I''ll take revenge. Then their children will take revenge on our only child. Our only child will continue to take revenge on their children. Don''t you think it''s a dead circle?"


    "I''d rather be wronged if I''m wronged. Anyway, it''s a thing of the past. I won''t let them hurt me any more. It''s better to put it down than fall into such a dead circle."


    Eli drank the milk and said, "I don''t want you to be mature at all. I don''t want you to grow up. I just want you to be well and carefree."


    "But I''ve grown up, and I''m busy every day after work. I''m not likely to be mature, but the only thing I can do." Chu Jinran said, "of course, I also hope that the only one is carefree every day and will not be wronged."


    Eli nodded and said no more.


    The girl he likes is really kind.


    "Anything else? You''re not here to say that, are you Chu Jinran said.


    "No, I just want to see you after I know your news. I''m relieved to see you well." Eli said, "after all I feel very painful when I look at the information. I can''t imagine how you survived at the beginning. "


    Chu brocade ran dropped a head, faint smile, "how to survive?"? I also forget that in those days, every day was capricious, and I felt that the whole world was black. It''s painful to be apart, but as time goes by, it won''t hurt any more


    Eli frowned and looked at her painfully.


    "The only thing I hate is Nian Shiya, who wanted me to abort and lose my child at that time." Chu Jin ran way, eyes suddenly become sharp up, and gradually soft, "fortunately the only very strong, very hard and I together."


    Eli also laughed, "so I said, the only one will be a very good child, and he will be very good to you in the future."


    "I hope he doesn''t have the same temperament as his father, otherwise..." Chu Jinran shook his head, "don''t say, I believe the only one in my family will be a very good person."


    Eli nodded. "I have only one request."


    "Well, you say." Chu Jinran nodded.


    "I hope you will not resist when Yu Bei and I protect you." Said Eli.


    "No exaggeration? There''s no need to protect it. " Chu Jinran helpless way, "here is France, no one knows me, no one will be entangled because of emotional things, I will not be trapped in such a whirlpool."


    "But I''m afraid." Eli said, "I really just hope everything goes well for you."


    Chu Jinran silently looked at him for a long time, four eyes opposite, Yi Lai felt that her eyes seemed to be able to put him through a hole.


    After a long time, Eli just saw Chu Jinran nodding, "I know, let''s do it. But I hope it doesn''t affect my normal work and life. "


    Eli smiles and looks into her eyes.


    Chu Jinran only felt that his green eyes were rippling like spring water.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Eli laughs.


    "By the way, it''s your first visit. Let me show you around the house." Chu Jinran said.


    "All right." Eli smiles and nods.


    They got up and were about to see it, but there was a cry coming from the crib.


    Chu Jinran hurriedly stops, to Yi Lai way: "wait a moment."


    Then she came to the baby bed in a hurry and bent down to pick up the only one.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Sorry, mom didn''t mean to wake you up Chu brocade ran along his back coax a way, "don''t cry don''t cry."


    The only thing is crying.


    Eli was at a loss to watch him cry.


    "He He... " Eli didn''t say the whole thing.


    Chu Jinran didn''t have time to talk to him. She just went to find the only reason to cry. After a while, she had no choice but to smile clearly. She turned to Eli and said with a smile, "will you change diapers?"


    "Of course I don''t, I won''t..." Elaine road.


    Chu Jinran said with a smile: "then come and help the only one change diapers."


    "Ah? Me Eli was stunned.


    "Come on, I''ll give you some experience, ha ha ha." Chu Jinran smiles, puts the only one in the crib, continues to coax gently, coaxes while taking off his pants, gently pulls out the previous diaper.Eli came to the bedside of the baby and looked at Chu Jinran''s sharp action at a loss.


    "What are you doing? Here, new diapers. Help me take them out. I''ll teach you how to change them. " Chu Jin ran uses chin hint way.


    Eli quickly takes out a new diaper from the bag outside the pram and hands it to Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran skillfully rips open the package and explains it to him at the same time.


    Chu Jinran gently puts the new diapers on the only one, and adjusts them to the only comfortable angle, which helps the only one put on the pants and tuck in the quilt.


    When I look at Eli, I find his expression surprised and sad.

 Chapter 168

    Eli asked cautiously, "why don''t you understand her hurt expression? What''s wrong with your face? "


    There was a complex emotion in Eli''s eyes, shock and deep pity.


    Eli shook his head. He didn''t know what it was that made his favorite girl look like she is now. She was just a little girl who needed to be loved. Now she has become so mature and strong. It must be very hard for her to change baby''s diaper for such a long time.


    What makes this girl grow up so much? A young girl like her should be favored by boys.


    Many girls of her age are the eldest girls in the family. They are spoiled by their parents and husbands. They don''t touch Yang Chunshui, let alone change diapers. It''s estimated that few of them have seen diapers.


    And she, a girl, in a foreign country, with a child, to maintain life, but also take care of the baby, but also efforts to forget the pain in the heart, put the past down, she should not be easy.


    Lu chennian really didn''t know how to cherish. He missed a woman who was so beautiful and loved him so much.


    Looking at her now living so hard, he suddenly wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her well. If she stayed with him, he would not let her work so hard. It''s not easy for a woman to take her children. What''s more, she is still a single mother.


    Inexplicably, Eli''s heart was slightly sad. Looking at her face now with maturity and vicissitudes that she shouldn''t have at her age, he felt a little uncomfortable and distressed.


    Looking at Eli''s complicated expression, Chu Jinran didn''t understand. However, he seemed to be unhappy. She gently comforted him: "Eli, if you have something unhappy, do something happy. Nothing can''t pass."


    Eli looked at her, feeling a little uncomfortable, "these days, you are very hard, right?" Eli asked softly.


    Chu Jinran smiles and says with some relief: "maybe it''s a little bit, but as long as I think of the baby around me, I won''t be tired. When I get home and see his smile, I feel that everything I do has motivation."


    Chu Jinran''s face is a soft smile, shining, like a maternal light shining on her face. Now Chu Jinran is not the same as she used to be. She seems to be a little softer. After becoming a mother, she seems to be more gentle.


    She looked down at the baby in the cradle with a happy smile on her face.


    She stretched out her hand and put it next to the child''s little hand. The baby seemed to understand the love in his mother''s eyes. He gently laughed, a pair of big, black eyes dribbled around, and his little mouth had no teeth. He stretched out his hand and grasped Chu Jinran''s finger, laughing happily.


    His hand is really small, holding Chu Jinran''s hand looks like some lovely, Chu Jinran happy smile, her face can''t see a trace of sadness and fatigue.


    Eli''s heart was infected by her strong happiness. He thought that after seeing her, he would see a busy, smiling woman.


    But unexpectedly, she seems to be very happy now. She is not unhappy because of any frustration. Instead, in order to accompany her baby, she is simply happy. She is always so optimistic. There is always huge energy in her thin little body.


    When I first fell in love with her, it was because she was always so optimistic and always smiling positively. By her side, he would never feel sad. Any unhappiness in her world could become a kind of relief in a second.


    This girl is so special that she always attracts him deeply.


    Yi Lai sees to be stupefied, Chu Jinran on the face full of happiness looks so lovely, let him reluctant to move an eye.


    Chu Jinran turns his head and sees Eli looking at himself behind him. There is a complex emotion in his eyes. The atmosphere suddenly becomes delicate. He looks at her stupidly and says after a long time: "however, if you don''t live well or have any difficulties, you must tell me that no matter where I am, I will always protect you."


    Chu Jinran looked at Eli, with a warm smile on her face. She nodded and said with a smile, "OK, if you are unhappy, please tell me."


    Eli gently smile, he loves the girl, always so warm, like a small sun general, bright shining around everyone, her world, it seems that there is no darkness, only sunshine.


    Yi Lai sits on one side and quietly looks at Chu Jinran. She holds her baby and gently coaxes her baby to sleep. Her eyebrows are gentle and her eyelashes are gently hanging down. Like a small fan, she gently covers her eyes. She is lowering her head and looking at the baby in her arms. Her body seems to be shining with motherhood.


    The baby''s eyes in her arms blinked very slowly. It seemed that she was already sleepy. The room was very quiet, so Eli sat quietly, even afraid of the atmosphere, for fear of destroying such a beautiful atmosphere.


    A big and a small, two people constitute a particularly beautiful picture, quiet, the baby lying in Chu Jinran''s arms, very quiet, very safe appearance.Eli''s heart gradually softens down, looking at Chu Jinran, his heart is warm, this girl, always can give him a very down-to-earth feeling.


    After a while, the baby falls asleep. Chu Jinran gently puts the baby back into the cradle and turns her head to look at Eli sitting beside her. She gently smiles and makes a Shh gesture. Eli gently smiles and nods. Chu Jinran points to the door and signals Eli to go out to talk. Eli stands up for fear of waking the sleeping baby.


    Two people out of the room, Chu Jinran gently with the door.


    She turned her head and looked at Eli with a soft face. "Let''s go to the sofa in the living room."


    Eli nodded, and they sat down face to face. He looked at Chu Jinran. She seemed to have a good life. Although she was a little hard and lost a lot of weight, her face was full of gentle light. It seemed that with the company of her baby, her life was very happy.


    But, she is a girl, alone in a foreign country, with a child, he is always not at ease.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Eli asked.


    Chu Jinran shook her head helplessly. Her eyes were dull, and she didn''t have focal length. She seemed to be hair: "to be honest, I didn''t think about it well. Now the child is still young, I just want to raise him quickly, but I can''t do it all the time. Now I''m very confused about the future. When the baby is a little older, I can''t live here forever."


    Eli asked tentatively, "have you ever thought about going back to China?"


    Chu Jinran raised his head, some confused asked: "return home? What can I do when I return home? "


    "Have you ever thought about going back to Lu chennian?" Eli asked. He was actually testing. After all, Chu Jinran has feelings for Lu chennian. Up to now, her favorite person is Lu chennian. Although she is still trying to forget him, the expression on her face betrays her heart when he mentions his name.


    Chu Jin ran some self mockery of smile, "I return to his side why?"? Watching him and Nian Shiya live happily together every day? Do you want other women to look at his father and love me? "


    Chu Jinran''s face is helpless, in fact, up to now, the mention of Lu chennian''s name, her heart will still be dull pain, like being stung by a bee, stinging pain.


    He is like a scar growing in her heart, once stabbed in her heart by a knife, stabbed in the flesh and blood, stabbed one by one, let her forget the kind of pain all her life, with the passage of time, slowly become a deep scar, even if the blood does not flow, the wound healed, but the scar is still, he once left her pain is still.


    That kind of pain is that she can''t forget all her life. Sometimes she hates her disheartened appearance very much. He hurt her so much, but she still can''t forget him.


    At the beginning, his attitude and misunderstanding to her, and his ambiguity to Nian Shiya made her feel uncomfortable. Now, even if she was in pain again, she would make up her mind to leave him.


    Even for the sake of the baby, she doesn''t want to come back to him. She doesn''t want her son to watch his father and other women like glue.


    Yi Lai looks at Chu Jinran''s face with pain and loneliness. She feels a pang in her heart. Up to now, she still can''t forget Lu chennian. After all, they have been together for so many years, and she has given birth to a child for him. He should have left a deep position in her heart.


    Just look at her to Lu chennian pain, he is really very distressed, this thin girl in the end still have to bear how much heavy?


    "What are you going to do? Forget him? " Eli asked.


    Chu Jinran nodded, this is the decision that she has already made, although other things she has not planned well, but this matter she has already thought well, and has been very firm.


    "Of course, I will forget him." Chu Jinran said.


    "Will it be difficult?" After all, it''s very difficult to forget someone, Eli asked.


    "Of course, it will be very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, I will not look back. Without him, I can also live well. Now I have a baby and many friends who help me. In France, I also know many good friends and good people. Even without him, I can live happily." Chu Jinran said.


    Eli nodded, she can have such optimism, he is very pleased that she will always be like this, setbacks will never be able to beat her optimism.


    "Anyway, if you feel tired and want to find someone to talk to, I''ve always been there." Said Eli.


    Chu Jinran nodded. She was very grateful for so many friends who could help her, including Eli. He was always so gentle and always helped her when she was in trouble.


    Lu chennian, I must forget you, I will be happy.

 Chapter 169

    The night is already deep, and the whole city seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. The streets are quiet, only a few buildings on the road are dimly lit.


    In this city, most of the people who haven''t slept at this time are struggling.


    Lu chennian is one of them.


    Lu chennian sat in his office all night long and was interrupted by his family from morning to night. Many of his company''s operations had some problems, which were more difficult. Although the crisis was over, these problems need to be repaired in time to make the company''s future development more smooth.


    He still can''t understand the family. The family is very strange. On the one hand, Nian Shiya is kind to him, but on the other hand, her father wants to bring down his company.


    As for Nian Shiya, Lu chennian was puzzled when he thought of her. He couldn''t tell how he felt about her. From the moment he woke up, she became his girlfriend.


    But he didn''t feel anything about her, didn''t he? Looking at her, he didn''t feel love at all. Even sometimes, in the face of Nian Shiya''s caprice and coquetry, he would be a little irritable. He didn''t know how their two previous feelings were. He knew that now he didn''t love her at all.


    He hated his amnesia, maybe because he couldn''t remember, so he forgot all their past feelings. If he still remembered her, it would not be like this.


    But new year''s poetry is really obedient to him, let him have no way to refuse her feelings, after all, they are lovers.


    Here, Lu chennian is busy typing the keyboard in the office.


    On the other hand, Nian Shiya has been sitting in the company''s lounge for a long time. She has been sitting here for three hours. She asked the female chef to cook chicken soup, cooked some of Lu chennian''s favorite meals and sent them to his office.


    She knew that because of what her father had done to Lu''s company, Lu chennian was estranged from her now. If she didn''t do anything, she would not be able to keep him.


    She thought that after Lu chennian lost her memory, she could marry Lu chennian very smoothly. However, the development of their relationship seems to be bumpy.


    Although Lu chennian lost his memory, he still had no feelings for her. Although he didn''t say it, she could feel it.


    There was no flame of love in his eyes. Although she was his fiancee and his real girlfriend in name, he seemed to regard her as a very ordinary person.


    Fortunately, Lu chennian has given her a chance to get close to him. She is not always excluded from him as before.


    Now he allows her to stand by and give her the possibility to develop her feelings, which makes her happy enough. He believes that as long as she is good enough to him, one day he will fall in love with her.


    I don''t know how many times more gentle Lu chennian is now than before. She still has a good chance. If only she catches him, she will become Mrs. Lu one day.


    She specially sent him a midnight snack today, because she knew that he must be busy because of the company. At this time, men always forget to eat when they work. If a woman gives him warmth, he will feel excited.


    Therefore, she specially asked her secretary not to tell Lu chennian that she was afraid of disturbing his work. In fact, it reflected her intention. The longer he waited here, the more attentive she was, the more moved Lu chennian would be.


    It''s late at night. Nian Shiya looks at her watch. It''s time. She calls her secretary and asks her to go in and tell Lu chennian that she has been waiting for him here for several hours.


    The Secretary nodded respectfully and walked into Lu chennian''s office.


    ¡°Boss¡£¡± The secretary came in and whispered.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu chennian was very attentive and asked without raising his head.


    "Miss Nian has been waiting in the lounge for several hours. In the evening, she brought you food. She didn''t call you because she was afraid of disturbing your work." The Secretary said.


    Lu chennian raised his head, a little surprised, "so long? Go to the rest room, Miss Nian


    "Yes."


    Lu chennian has a vague feeling that Nian Shiya has always been so kind to him, but the better she treats him, the more uncomfortable he is, because he is always afraid that he can''t give her so much.


    He has no special feelings for her, so his heart has always been ashamed of her.


    Just thinking, Nian Shiya stepped on thin high-heeled shoes and gracefully came in, holding a thermal lunch box. She was smiling with curved eyebrows, and looked harmless to people and animals. However, she was thinking about how to make the relationship between her and Lu chennian warm up a little bit.


    "Ah Chen, are you still working so late?" She looks distressed. Watching him stay up so late, she feels guilty. If it wasn''t for her father, Lu chennian''s company would not have suffered such a heavy blow.


    "Well, I still need to deal with some company affairs. Recently, there have been some problems in operation that need to be solved." Lu chennian said.Nian Shiya said with guilt: "ah Chen, I''m sorry."


    Lu chennian looked up at her and said, "why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "If it wasn''t for my father, Lu''s company wouldn''t be like this. You don''t have to work so hard. It''s all my fault that makes you so tired." Nian Shiya looks soft and weak. She apologizes. The way she wants to cry makes people feel pity.


    Lu chennian comforted: "don''t think so. It has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault."


    Nian Shiya continued to act pathetic, "don''t you blame me?"


    Lu chennian shook his head. He just couldn''t see them clearly.


    Nian Shiya broke into tears and laughed. She shook the incubator in her hand. "Look at the chicken soup and dishes I cooked for you. They are all your favorite food. I know you work late at night. You workaholic, you must have no time to eat, so it''s brought to you. It''s always like this. You''ll get stomach trouble. Take good care of yourself. "


    It''s obviously made by the female chef. In order to appear virtuous, she said it was made by herself.


    Nian Shiya is very careful. When she opens the incubator, the aroma of chicken soup comes out.


    "I heard from the secretary that you came early. Why don''t you come in early? It''s very sleepy to wait outside so long, so late. " Lu chennian asked.


    Nian Shiya shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy. I want to accompany you. Moreover, when I came here, you worked so seriously that I was afraid of disturbing you. I didn''t ask the Secretary to tell you." She pretended to know the general.


    Lu chennian felt a little guilty for her for a moment. After all, he was too indifferent to her. When he woke up after amnesia, he suddenly had a girlfriend. He couldn''t adapt to it all the time, so he was always cold to her.


    But she is still good to him, he is not some should not?


    "In the future, you can come to the company and come in directly. You don''t have to wait. As long as I''m not in a meeting, you can come in anytime and anywhere." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya is a little excited. Does this mean that her relationship with Lu chennian is closer? She didn''t come in vain today.


    She happily took the chicken soup and walked over, "try it quickly. I''ll stew the chicken soup for you, but it''s too long. It''s cold." She said with some regret, "if you don''t like it, I''ll throw it away and I''ll go out and buy you a hot one."


    Finish saying Nian Shiya will go out, Lu chennian called her: "no, I want to drink."


    Nian Shiya happily filled a big bowl for him. Looking at Lu chennian drinking it, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It seems that the relationship between him and Lu chennian is developing smoothly, and she will marry him.


    After drinking chicken soup, Lu chennian sent Nian Shiya back home. Nian Shiya was very happy. It seems that after today, Lu chennian''s attitude towards her is a little better. She must take advantage of the victory and win Lu chennian. This is her best chance.


    In fact, she is really grateful for the accident. Without the accident, Lu chennian would not lose his memory. If he did not lose his memory, he would not forget Chu Jinran, and he would not have the chance to have her with her now.


    Now that he has lost his memory, his impression of her is like a piece of white paper. She can draw and shape as she wants. One day, she will get him.


    She also wants to have the wonderful feelings of her parents, which will never be separated. Only Lu chennian can give her such feelings.


    Lu chennian sent Nian Shiya home, and he went back to the company. He still had a lot of things to deal with, but he was really confused about Nian Shiya, which was more difficult than dealing with company affairs.


    Driving on the road, there are few cars on the road. It''s very late at night. Almost all the people are asleep. Only the street lights are still shining brightly. He drives, but his thoughts are far away.


    It seems that there is always something wrong between him and Nian Shiya.


    He always thinks that he should have a loved one. In his dream, there will always be a thin figure. He wanted to rush to see what she looked like countless times, but every time she was covered by the fog, he couldn''t get to her. Finally, he always woke up in a heartache.


    Is that man Nian Shiya?


    She is his fiancee. The person he loved before he lost his memory should be her. But looking at her, he always doesn''t have the feeling of heart beating. When he looks at her, it''s no different from looking at others. Looking at her, he never has the feeling of dream.


    Who is that man? Do you know him? If you know him, is he Nian Shiya? If not Nian Shiya, who would she be? Where is it now? Or is she just an imaginary person he dreamed of? Live in his imagination.


    Lu chennian''s heart was in a mess. He stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car.


    He shakes his head. He doesn''t want to think about the trivial things. He just wants to deal with the mess in the company. Although what the young family has done is not enough to cause any threat to his company, he has made great efforts to repair it.

 Chapter 170

    It''s a sunny afternoon. The sun is shining on the earth with a warm breath. It''s said that France is a romantic city, but Chu Jinran has been here for so long. She has never had a chance to have a good stroll in France.


    Paris is a place full of artistic atmosphere. Walking on the street, there are many street artists playing violin everywhere. Young men and women sit on the street and draw quietly with a drawing board. This city is the most romantic and beautiful city in the world.


    Even if it''s not because of escaping from Lu chennian and her sad past, she also wants to find a time to travel to France. This is the place she has been longing for for for a long time.


    At first, she was very sad because of Lu chennian. Later, when she was in a better mood, her stomach began to grow up and her body became heavy. She didn''t dare to run around, so she had to stay at home and raise the baby.


    She always wanted to find a chance to have a good look in France and feel the beautiful city.


    On this day, Eli happens to be free. He wants to take Chu Jinran around to have a look. Chu Jinran is worried about the only one. The weather is good and warm, so they go out with the only one.


    The Eiffel Tower is the most famous building in Paris. Every year thousands of tourists come to see the Eiffel Tower.


    This is also the place Chu Jinran wanted to visit most after he came to Paris.


    She was very happy, excited to run, Eli holding the only, some nervous standing there, told: "Jinran, you slow down, don''t fall."


    She just gave birth to a child not long ago, the body should not recover, but she is always so energetic, can not sit, excited like a rabbit.


    "Eli, look at the Eiffel Tower. I''ve always wanted to be here." Chu Jinran was very happy.


    Looking at her smile like a child, Eli''s heart also has a very warm feeling, her smile makes him feel better, looking at her happy, he is also happy.


    The picture of the three people is so harmonious. In the eyes of passers-by, they are a happy family of three. Their father is handsome and tall, their mother is playful and lovely, and their baby is white and tender. They are really a family of three with high face value.


    Looking at Chu Jinran smile so happy appearance, Yi Lai unexpectedly has a kind of want to accompany in her side feeling forever.


    It''s just


    His eyes darkened. Although she had left Lu chennian now, there was a girl beside her. He was still a little late.


    Eli sighed softly, a little lost. If only he could accompany her and see her beautiful smile every day.


    Just, like now so accompany in her side, silently care about her is also very happy.


    He holds the only, he is still small, in his arms gently, as if there is no weight, is nest in his arms, small mouth moving, small tongue powder tender.


    He looked at the little face that was similar to the little woman and said gently, "the only one is that you are a little man. When you grow up, you should protect your mother."


    The baby in her arms seemed to understand him. She blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at him stupidly. Her small, fleshy hand, like a small steamed bun, gently lifted up and touched Eli''s face.


    Eli gently smile, the child is really like Chu Jinran, especially the big eyes of the ancient spirit, dripping, flashing light.


    He gently touched the only small face, some pity in his heart.


    Chu Jinran ran over and flushed with excitement, "Eli, what are you doing? Come and take my picture. " She''s obviously happy today.


    Eli smiles and takes out his mobile phone. Chu Jinran takes the only one. "Little one, this is your first photo with your mother."


    She was smiling at the camera, making his heart warm. He took out his mobile phone and recorded the beautiful picture of this moment.


    Looking at the delicate little face on the mobile phone, Eli saved this photo with selfishness and put it in the privacy collection of the mobile phone.


    "Send me the photos later. The first time I took a picture with the only one, it was in the Eiffel Tower. It''s really memorable." Chu Jinran smiles happily.


    Eli nodded. "Come on, I''ll take you to Notre Dame."


    He took the only, did not let Chu Jinran has been holding, although the only is not heavy, but also a ten jin baby, has been Chu Jinran holding, her thin arm will feel sore.


    Eli is a very careful man.


    Notre Dame de Paris is in the center of Paris. It''s beautiful from a distance. This building seems to have a kind of magical power, which makes Chu Jinran feel at ease when he looks at it.


    There are white pigeons flying over the church, a very holy breath.


    Chu brocade ran walked in, in the heart seemed to be a moment calm a lot.


    The church is really a place to calm people down, as if all the troubles have disappeared.


    The only one in Eli''s arms was quiet, with a pair of big, black eyes, looking curiously.Normally speaking, a child of his age is only a few months old, and his eyesight is not fully developed. He should not be able to see far away things, but he still has big eyes open and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Should also be infected by this quiet atmosphere.


    Chu Jinran bowed her head and prayed silently, hoping that her only one could be happy all her life and live happily all her life.


    Now in this world, the most important person she can''t let go is her only one. As long as her baby can raise the only one in her life and let him grow up healthily and happily, she will be satisfied.


    The only one in Eli''s arms opened his little mouth and made a light "yiyiyiya" sound.


    Chu Jinran turns around and looks at the only lovely appearance.


    This is her most precious treasure, even if there is no Lu chennian, even if she has no love in her life, only the only thing to accompany her is happiness.


    Her heart warm, looking at the only, she unconsciously smile, smile with happiness.


    Eli''s heart warms up. She''s the only one who''s happy. He''s all right.


    All day long, Chu Jinran had a good time.


    Since she left China and the familiar land, she often felt lonely.


    Even with Eli and Yu Beibei and their only company, although they are all with her, she is still homesick. After all, she grew up in China since she was a child. She has been away from home for so long, surrounded by people and things she did not know before. She will not be used to it.


    She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. In fact, she is very grateful to Eli. He always knows what she needs and can make her laugh when she is not happy.


    Three people have been playing until the sun sets, the day is a little dark, Eli just reluctant to send Chu Jinran home.


    The sun is setting and it''s getting dark. The heat in the air is gradually fading. It''s a little light. The only one is still small and weak. Chu Jinran is afraid that he will catch cold, so he''s anxious to go back.


    Yi Lai holds only, will Chu Jinran send back to her door.


    Chu Jinran said to Eli gratefully, "Eli, thank you today. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    Eli gently smile, "as long as you are happy, you come to France so long, should also come out to visit." Looking at her smile, he was also in a good mood.


    "Well That''s it. You go home. " Chu Jinran said.


    Eli smiles. "OK, bye."


    Chu Jinran is about to say goodbye to Eli with a smile. He sees a familiar tall figure coming towards them.


    When she looked at the familiar figure and was wondering who it was, the dark figure began to speak. There was a strange feeling in her voice, "Yo, are you leaving now? Won''t you go up and sit down? "


    He walked closer and closer, Chu Jinran and Yi Lai just saw his face clearly, it was Yu Beibei, his expression was a little strange, his eyes were slightly angry.


    "North." Chu Jinran opens his mouth to say, is about to say what, Yu north already walked to Yi Lai in front of, the eyes some sharp looking at him.


    Two people look at each other, the air seems to be floating with a strong smell of gunpowder, two people''s eyes seem to have a flash of fire.


    Chu Jinran suddenly doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know why there is such a strong hostility between them.


    After a long time, Eli said: "Master Yu, how can you come to Jinran''s home so late?"


    Yu Bei stares at Eli tightly. "I''ll see what''s wrong with her." There was a sour smell in the tone of voice, "but young master Eli, you are so interested. Have you been playing with Jinran for a day? Are you tired?"


    Eli smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Yu Beibei provocatively. "Where are you tired? I''m so happy to stay with Jinran. Besides, I just help Jinran hold the only one. What''s the tiring thing? "


    Yu Beibei is very sad and sour. He doesn''t like Chu Jinran, who is close to Eli. He doesn''t like Chu Jinran very much.


    Chu Jinran looked at the two men who were splashing with fire and said awkwardly: "you two It''s a little cold. The only one who''s out there for too long will get sick. Why don''t we go up and say


    She also knows that now she will be embarrassed, but she has to think about the only one. She doesn''t want the only one to get sick at such a young age.


    Eli smiles, turns his head and says to Chu Jinran: "no, I have something else to do, so I won''t go up. I''m very happy today. Good night, Jinran."


    After that, he takes a provocative look at Yu Beibei, who is quite interesting. He knows that Yu Beibei is hostile to him because of Chu Jinran.


    In fact, he didn''t want to rob her. He just looked at Yu Beibei''s depressed face. He was a little happy in his heart, so he kept teasing him.


    He knew that even if Chu Jinran left Lu chennian, she would not like herself, and Yu Beibei paid a lot to her, and he was relieved that she was taken care of by Yu Beibei.


    As long as she is happy, with who can, he just want to make her happy.Yu stares at Eli''s back with deep hostility in his eyes. When Eli''s figure is out of sight, he takes back his eyes and turns his head. As a result, the only one in Chu Jinran''s arms accompanies Chu Jinran upstairs.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Jinran asked.

 Chapter 171

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? " Yu Beibei said, there was a strong vinegar smell in the air.


    But Chu Jinran didn''t recognize the sour meaning in Yu Beibei''s tone. She said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m not at home today. How long have you been here? Why didn''t you call me? "


    "I did. You turned it off." Yu Xiangbei is stuffy.


    "Shut down? How is that possible? " Chu Jinran turns out the mobile phone in doubt. Well, the mobile phone is turned off. It should be playing for a day, but there is no power.


    "Sorry, my cell phone is dead. I don''t know." Chu Jin ran vomited tongue, some sorry of say.


    Yu North shook his head, "it''s OK, anyway, I just came soon."


    He lied. In fact, he has been waiting here for several hours. He was very happy to come to her, but when he arrived at her home, there was no one at home.


    He didn''t know where she had gone, so he could only call her. As a result, her mobile phone was turned off. He was not at ease and didn''t know where to find her. He could only wait downstairs for several hours.


    She finally came back, but with another man, the afternoon''s worry mixed with strong jealousy, let his mood suddenly bad.


    But he didn''t show it. Although he is very close to her now, he is not a boyfriend and girlfriend after all. They can only be regarded as good friends. How can he interfere in her affairs?


    Two people into the house, Chu Jinran rushed milk powder to feed the baby, and put the baby to sleep, carefully put into the cradle, she came to the living room exhausted.


    Yu Beibei was very considerate. Knowing that she had been playing all day, she must be hungry now, so she prepared a meal and waited for her here.


    She felt warm in her heart. In a foreign country, it''s really warm to have friends like Yu Beibei with her.


    He sat at the dinner table, waiting for a long time, so he was a little sleepy.


    Chu Jin ran lightly walked over, he stood up, went to the kitchen to give her Sheng rice.


    "You''re hungry. Come and have dinner." Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran in the heart a burst of move, "north, thank you to accompany me like this all the time."


    Yu Beibei obviously did not guess that Chu Jinran would say so. He seemed a little embarrassed: "thank you for what?"


    Chu Jinran said: "if I didn''t have you, I would have been very lonely and miserable in France."


    These days, thanks to Yu Beibei accompany her side, the only time she was born is Yu Beibei every day in her side to keep her.


    Later, Yu Beibei took care of her and was very kind to her.


    In France, thanks to Yu Bei''s company, she was not lonely. Otherwise, when she came to France alone, she didn''t know how to continue her life.


    It was he who gave her company and warmth.


    "What can I thank you for? You are alone. If I don''t accompany you, what can you do?" Yu North mouth, "well, don''t say those numb words, eat."


    Chu Jinran sits down and picks up the food. Yu Beibei''s cooking skill is very good. Although he has always been a rich young master, he has always been very careful. He can cook and he is gentle.


    To have this friend, her heart is really warm.


    Yu Beibei seemed to be hesitant for a long time and said, "you''re going out with Eli today What have you done? "


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been anywhere since I''ve been in France for so long. It''s a pity that I''m familiar with Paris when I have time today. That''s why I asked him to take me there." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei didn''t believe, "is that all?"


    Chu Jinran some don''t understand, she raised her head to look at Yu Beibei, "otherwise what else?"


    Yu North shook his head, said with a smile: "no good."


    He seems to be happy a lot, from just has been tight frown stretch, the atmosphere is not just so depressed.


    Chu Jinran didn''t understand why he would be so happy after he asked a question.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so happy?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Yu North shook his head: "no, eat."


    Chu Jinran has some doubts, but the taste of delicious food soon dispels the doubts in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian will see the girl in her dream recently. Her face is blurred. Although he can''t see her expression clearly, he can feel her sadness.


    She kept saying the same thing: "next time I must not... "


    This scene repeatedly appears in his dream, every day he seems to be in suffering.


    Looking at the dream of her sad sad, his heart also followed pull up, do not know why, she can so affect his nerves.


    Who is she? Why can''t he remember?Lu chennian didn''t know why he had such strange dreams every day. At the beginning, he only occasionally dreamed of them. These days, almost every day in his dreams, he had this picture.


    Who is that sad woman? Do you know him?


    Every time he tried to think of her and search for her shadow in his mind, his head hurt badly and his mind was in a blur.


    If you think about it further, the painful, bone etching pain will come again.


    He forced himself not to think any more. He didn''t dare to think any more. He didn''t want to go to the hospital again.


    And that woman, became in his heart cannot erase the doubt, became a knot in his heart.


    He really wants to know who she is. Is she important to him? Otherwise, how could he feel pain at the thought of her?


    This matter bothered Lu chennian for a long time, even he thought of her many times every day.


    His helplessness is the girl in his mind. He never knows who she is.


    Nian Shiya came back to the company to find him every day, and the staff of the company talked about it.


    "It seems that the relationship between Miss Nian and the president is developing very well."


    "Oh, what do you know? I don''t think the president likes her very much. I feel that she has to walk around the president every time."


    "Why! Miss Nian is so beautiful that the president can''t be indifferent. "


    "So beautiful? Are there few beautiful women around the president? A woman as proud as she is, the president must not look up to her. "


    "Hey, I think you are just jealous of the beauty of Miss Nian, her good family background and her star career."


    "Bah, why am I jealous of her? It''s just an actor. "


    "It''s said that the president and miss Nian are actually very well matched. They are well matched. They are talented and beautiful."


    "I don''t think so. I think our president should find a very gentle and virtuous girl."


    "What do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Nian Shiya knows what the employees are talking about, but she doesn''t pay attention to them. She doesn''t have to care about those who don''t think much of her. When she marries Lu chennian, it''s useless for them to say anything.


    At that time, she will become the landlady of Lu''s company. Depending on the people under her, she will fire anyone who talks about her.


    Lu chennian was a little disgusted with her routine "visit" every day.


    He had a lot of things to deal with and had to deal with her every day.


    Nian Shiya''s lingering feeling made him a little disgusted. He didn''t like her clingy woman, especially he didn''t have feelings for her.


    Every time, he has a conversation to remind Nian Shiya not to disturb him tomorrow. He is very busy every day.


    But Nian Shiya didn''t seem to understand him and still appeared in his office every day.


    Or she understood and pretended not to understand.


    On this day, he was reading a document when Nian Shiya came again. He was wearing high-heeled shoes, a dress and hair. He was very sexy.


    , but Lu Chen''s mind was a bit irritable. Michelle Wai''s perfume was too strong for him.


    he doesn''t understand why she wants to apply so much perfume. He doesn''t like it or even dislike it. What''s more, he feels that his nose hurts love. Does


    perfume make people smell and smell good? A lot of pungent smell will be applied. What is the meaning of applying perfume?


    "Is ajiaoya busy at his desk today?" she said


    Lu Chen didn''t look up for years. "Busy! I''ve been very busy lately, don''t you know? "


    Nian Shiya said, "ah Chen, did I disturb your work? I don''t want to, but I miss you so much


    Lu chennian was a little impatient. A few days ago, she waited in the company for several hours in order to send him a midnight snack. He was originally a little guilty of her and felt that he should not be so bad to her all the time.


    Just a good to her, she stuck to him every day, let him some irritable.


    "You know you''re going to disturb my work. Why are you here?" Lu chennian looked up at her and asked.


    Nian Shiya was a little stunned, and then became embarrassed. He didn''t expect to arouse Lu chennian''s antipathy.


    "Shouldn''t I come today? I''m sorry Nian Shiya pretends to be very aggrieved and weak.


    Lu chennian didn''t answer, but said helplessly: "I''m really busy recently. I don''t have time to deal with you. If you feel bored, you can find something to do. After all, I still have a company that can''t go around you every day."


    Company, company, is the only company in his mind every day? Why does he use this reason to refuse her every time?


    "Lu chennian, do you care so much about me? I''m your fiancee. In your eyes, I''m not as important as your job? " Nian Shiya couldn''t bear to lose her temper.


    "Nian Shiya, don''t make trouble for nothing, OK? You don''t know what the nians did to Lu''s company. You know what your father did. Shouldn''t I repair the company''s losses now? Should I be around you every day and give up the company? "Lu chennian''s tone was a bit aggressive. He really didn''t like Nian Shiya''s wayward manner.


    When it comes to what the nians have done, nianshiya has nothing to say for a moment. Indeed, the nians are really sorry for the Lu family in this respect.


    She didn''t dare to speak. She could only stand there with her head down. She knew she was wrong. After all, it was her father who did the wrong thing first.

 Chapter 172

    Nian Shiya is a little scared. What the Nian family has done is really disgraceful. If Lu chennian pursues it, she will tear her face with the Nian family. This is the last result she wants to see.


    Lu chennian''s anger made her regret her reaction.


    Just now the arrogant and willful arrogance disappeared. Nian Shiya looked at Lu chennian flatteringly.


    "Chen Nian, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me. I''m just wrong. You''re busy with your work. I should understand you. I''m too careful. I''m too willful. Don''t be angry. I''ll change it later, OK?"


    The voice was soft and pathetic.


    She must be careful when dealing with her relationship with Lu chennian. She is afraid that if she does something wrong and says something wrong, Lu chennian will be upset.


    If he is not happy, then their relationship will not develop smoothly.


    Before she becomes a real Mrs. Lu, she must do things step by step and not do anything wrong.


    Lu chennian is her dream. She must marry him and become the only woman around him.


    She loves him for a long time. She finally forces Chu Jinran away from Lu chennian. She can''t just give up halfway.


    Nian Shiya''s attitude softened, and Lu chennian was not easy to attack again. Although he had no feelings for her, she was his fiancee after all. During his illness, she took care of him very carefully. He didn''t say much, but just let out a long breath and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, I''m not angry. I''m just busy with my work. Go out." He said.


    Nian Shiya asked tentatively, "are you not angry?"


    Lu chennian shakes his head. He is relieved that he is not angry. She is so afraid that the image she has built up in his heart will be destroyed. Just because she is too aggressive, she will lose her temper with Lu chennian. She shouldn''t be like this.


    Lu chennian lowered her head and looked at the files on the computer. She was stunned for a while and went out carefully.


    When I went out of Lu chennian''s office, all the employees in the company could see that Miss Nian, who came out of Lu chennian''s office today, seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Some gossip women began to gather and talk again:


    "ah, look at her arrogance when she just came here. Now it''s time to put out the fire. I think she was driven out by President Lu."


    "No, she''s Mr. Lu''s fiancee. I think their relationship is pretty good. How can they be expelled? Miss Nian comes to see President Lu every day. "


    "It''s because she comes here every day that President Lu feels annoyed. She comes here every day, just like chagang. Which man can stand it."


    "I don''t think so. Miss Nian is so beautiful that it''s too late for Mr. Lu to feel sorry for her. How could he be willing to fight with her?"


    "I think she only has a beautiful face, so arrogant."


    "I think Miss Lu and miss Nian have a good relationship. If they don''t, how can they get engaged?"


    "Well, I don''t think she is worthy of President Lu. How handsome we are. We are still young and promising. Unfortunately, we are engaged. Otherwise..."


    "Oh, you''re not ashamed. What do you think? I''m afraid I''ve got a bad idea for Mr. Lu. "


    "Well, what''s the matter? General manager Lu is so handsome. I''m certainly not the only one who likes him in the company."


    "Be careful not to be known by Miss Nian, or she will kill you."


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of her."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya stepped on hating Tiangao and walked over gracefully. Several female staff members who talked about it all winked at each other and closed their mouths.


    She passed them, just walked by and turned around, her eyes a little fierce.


    "What? Is it so free? Do you have time to talk? Too few things, right? Does the company want you to gossip? When you work, don''t think about something you don''t have, especially dreams you shouldn''t have. No matter how arrogant and willful I am, Lu chennian''s fiancee is me after all. Don''t move those impossible thoughts. "


    Nian Shiya left a fierce look and turned to leave.


    Left behind a group of dull eyes, this woman is really not easy to provoke, is a very important role, and, how did she hear them speak? It''s clear that their voices are so small and far away.


    A few gossipy women all went back to their positions to work.


    Although they don''t like Nian Shiya, after all, it''s her who will be the boss of Lu''s company. If they offend her, they won''t feel better.


    Moreover, even if she and Mr. Lu are not married, she is also the daughter of the family. The family is also a big man in the shopping mall. If she is offended, it will not do them any good.


    Now they only pray that Nian Shiya is not a person who keeps a grudge and can forget everything that happened today, otherwise, they will be in real trouble.


    Nian Shiya came out of Lu''s company a little depressed and left in her scarlet sports car.Some anger in my heart can not vent, repressed in the bottom of my heart, little by little burning her very uncomfortable.


    Why is it that no matter how much she has done for Lu chennian, she is still unimportant in his heart?


    What''s more, they let the eight women in their company see jokes. They don''t know how to work hard every day. They just talk about it. When she becomes the landlady of Lu''s company, they are fired one by one.


    No, this is her best chance. Now that Lu chennian has lost his memory, their relationship can develop more smoothly. She can''t mess up.


    She drove away. She would never forget it. One day, she would marry Lu chennian and be the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    The fire in the heart has no place to vent, can only suppress in the heart.


    After Nian Shiya left, Lu chennian breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent her away. He really didn''t want to deal with her.


    For Nian Shiya, he has never been able to find the kind of feelings that a normal unmarried couple should have.


    She comes to see him every day. A normal man should feel happy and happy, but he has never felt this way. When facing her, he had no choice but to deal with it.


    Why do you feel this way? According to Nian Shiya, before he lost his memory, they had a good relationship.


    He is a little irritable. When Nian Shiya is coquettish and capricious, he doesn''t want to coax her at all. Instead, he thinks she is a little annoyed.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to retrieve his former memory. He wants to know what happened before him, his former memory, and he is eager to remember it.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is a very sunny day, to France has been some days, Chu Jinran has gradually restless, has become fully adapted to the present life.


    The only one is also very healthy. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is. Her face is red in protein. Her eyes are big and dark. Her nose is small and her lips are cherry red.


    It''s much more beautiful than when I was just born. When I was just born, my eyes were swollen, my skin was red, wrinkled, and didn''t grow. It was like a lump of small meatballs, and my facial features were tightly packed together. Although it was lovely, it was ugly.


    But now the only one is really a very beautiful baby, but he looks more and more like Lu chennian, almost carved out of the same mold with him, so that every time she sees him, she will look like Lu chennian, who makes her sad.


    The afternoon sun lazily sprinkled into the window, from the window out, the room was shining comfortable warmth.


    Chu Jinran sat on the balcony, drinking tea.


    Yu Beibei brought this tea specially for her. It''s not easy to buy Chinese tea in France. Even if you buy it, it''s not authentic in China. So Yu Beibei bought it from China specially for her.


    In fact, she was not so fond of tea, but she would feel much more comfortable in a foreign country drinking Chinese tea.


    It''s like not leaving China, just at home.


    The only one also lies in the cradle, the sun is not very strong, warm, Chu Jinran specially put the only cradle on the balcony, can let the little one bask in the sun, it is said that basking in the sun can help calcium absorption.


    The only one holding a small fist, lying in the cradle, a person playing very happy, he put the small fist in his mouth, small mouth looks very cute.


    Chu Jinran smiles warmly, and the only one is more and more sensible. This child seldom cries from birth, unlike other children who cry all day and all night when they are young.


    The only time he spends most of every day is sleeping. He seldom wakes up, sometimes wakes up and doesn''t cry. There are no adults around him. He mumbles and plays with small fists by himself.


    This child is really obedient. Chu Jinran is very happy. The only child who is so young can understand her hard work, so she can''t bear to make trouble for her. Her child is really sensible. She will think of her mother when she is so young.


    She leaned over and looked at the only one in the cradle. With him by her side, she would not feel lonely even if she was in a foreign country.


    The only one looking at Chu Jinran, a pair of big eyes dripping Liuliu staring at her, some lively appearance, the only one has begun to recognize people.


    Every day she was with him, so every time she put her face close to him, she would only show a very happy look.


    He also knew Yu Beibei. Sometimes, Yu Beibei didn''t come for several days. When he suddenly appeared and held him, he would happily paddle with his little hand.


    His only really smart, Chu Jinran gentle smile, looking at the clever baby, her heart is soft breath.


    But, when the only one grows up, how can she explain his father to him?


    If the only one asked him who his father was? Where''s dad? What should she say?


    How can we not hurt the only one and make his childhood more complete?


    Suddenly feel a little sad, she looked at the cradle very happy only, gently said: "only you will blame mom?"The only one, of course, won''t answer. He still holds his little fist, waves it, and looks very active.


    ¡­¡­


    Eli is a little sad recently, because Yu has come to the company to find him.


    At first he thought it was something business, but Yu came to north to warn him to stay away from Chu Jinran.

 Chapter 173

    Eli is a little funny. Yu Xiang seemed to be such a mature and courageous person in the shopping mall when he was in Peiping. Now when he was in love, he turned out to be such a naive person.


    He went so far as to come to the company to warn himself that if he reappeared at Chu Jinran''s side, he would immediately terminate their cooperation.


    It''s naive.


    Let him some want to laugh, he just didn''t want to compete with him Chu Jinran meaning.


    Although he likes Chu Jinran very much, he knows that Chu Jinran doesn''t have him in his heart. Although the person she loves is not Yu Beibei, he almost has no chance.


    If forced, they may not even be friends at that time, but if he silently waits by her side to help her and be her good friends, they can have a long-term friendship.


    So when Yu Beibei stood in front of him, he understood the purpose and laughed for a long time.


    He laughed for more than ten minutes, and then watched Yu Beibei''s expression slowly change from awkward to embarrassed, from embarrassed to helpless, and from Nai to angry.


    When he glared at him with a red face, Eli coughed and put away his smile.


    "That''s what you''re here for?" Eli asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Beibei''s face is a little red, very awkward.


    "Nothing, nothing." Eli waved his hand. "But you''re in the wrong place today."


    Yu Beibei was in a hurry. "What do you mean?" He thought he didn''t want to give up Chu Jinran, and then his eyes became sharp.


    Eli said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" You''re welcome at all.


    "I mean I can''t compete with you for Chu Jinran." Eli said.


    Yu Beibei suspects that he has heard wrong. He doesn''t understand why Eli gives up Chu Jinran so easily. In his opinion, he has a strong feeling for Chu Jinran.


    Looking at Yu Beibei''s suspicious eyes, Eli said, "don''t worry, you didn''t hear me wrong. I mean I won''t compete with you for Jinran."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    Eli grinned bitterly, "because I know we are impossible. You should know who is in her heart. Although the person she loves is not you, you have been with her for so long. You are the most suitable person for her. She will choose you even if she wants to."


    Yu narrowed his eyes to the north, thinking that he had heard wrong, "are you willing to give up on her so easily?"


    Eli was a little bitter in his heart. "What if he didn''t want to give up? As long as she''s happy. "


    Yu North looking at Eli, he can feel Eli''s feelings for Chu Jinran is also very deep, but he was able to see so through, it is not easy.


    "I''m only willing to be a person who helps her silently. I don''t want to destroy her happiness. If I pursue her crazily, she will be in a dilemma. I don''t want to embarrass her." Eli said.


    Yu looks at Eli in the north, and suddenly feels that he really makes him look at him with new eyes. He is a very open-minded person. He is still open-minded in business, life and emotion.


    Such businessmen can also cooperate more confidently.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a bit awkward now. He was originally here to warn him, but in the end, it turns out that he thought too much and people didn''t mean it at all.


    He stood there awkwardly and didn''t know how to make it up for himself.


    "That..."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Eli said, "take good care of her. You are the right person for her. I wish you happiness."


    Yu nodded to the north. He suddenly admired Eli. He was surprised by his generosity.


    He will take good care of Chu Jinran and the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya''s father came to Lu chennian''s company again. When the secretary came in to inform him, he was reading some documents. Hearing the news that Nian Shiya''s father had come, he narrowed his eyes.


    Didn''t he warn him that day? Why is he still here? For what?


    Lu chennian waved, "ask him to come in."


    Nian Shiya''s father came in wearing a suit. Lu chennian stood up politely and ordered his secretary to bring in two cups of coffee.


    He had a fake smile on his face, which made Lu chennian squint. The old fox didn''t know what he was doing. He was sure that he had not given up on Lu''s company.


    "Sit down, uncle." He motioned him to sit on the sofa.


    "Chen Nian, are you busy these days?" he asked with a smile


    Lu chennian said with a smile: "uncle, after all, I have just been discharged from the hospital. Not long ago, there is a backlog of things in the company that I need to deal with. Recently, it''s really not easy. Uncle, why are you interested in coming to me today?"


    He said with a loving smile: "chennian, you are young and promising. You can take care of such a large Lu family company in such an orderly way. You are a very hardworking young man. However, you can''t only work. You see that you and Shiya are unmarried. You should spend some time with her. You shouldn''t be busy at work every day."Lu chennian understood the meaning of his tone and saw what Shiya had said when she came home recently.


    He said with a smile, "uncle, I''m really busy recently. I don''t have so much time to accompany Shiya, but I''m also looking like this to give Shiya a better future, so you can trust her to me, right?"


    Nian''s father nodded in agreement: "yes, Shiya has been spoiled by us since she was a child. She is not sensible. When you are busy, she doesn''t understand you. We also know that, but you should spend some time with her. Feelings always need to be managed."


    Lu chennian nodded.


    The new year''s father smiles, and his tone is a little tentative: "how''s the company recently?"


    There was a fox like expression in his eyes, and Lu chennian knew that this time he came here today, he should not just want to say these things.


    Sure enough, he is still on the lookout for Lu''s company.


    Lu chennian said with a polite smile, "uncle, this is the business of the Lu family. You don''t have to worry about so many things. Recently, these projects are relatively smooth. Chen Nian can finish them by himself."


    Of course, he knew what he meant. He wanted to swallow up the Lu family. The old fox was greedy. He had such a big appetite that he wanted to eat everything. Now even the Lu family is thinking about it.


    His father smiles awkwardly. Lu chennian is not a fool. He is as smart as a monkey, not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has a lot of tricks in his mind. It''s not a simple thing for him to want to annex Lu''s company.


    He said with a smile: "Chen Nian, since you are so busy recently, I won''t disturb you. You can work. My uncle is coming to have a look today." I''m going to turn around and leave.


    Lu chennian politely sent him away, "uncle, take your time."


    Seeing off Nian Shiya''s father, Lu chennian sits on the chair with a heavy expression.


    Now, although the crisis of Lu''s company has been relieved, there are too many people who covet the company while he loses his memory. Maybe there are many loopholes that he didn''t notice.


    It is very likely that many people from other companies will come to inquire about the situation.


    It''s time to clean up the people around you.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya drives her sports car to the Lu family.


    The housekeeper saw Nian Shiya coming from a distance and immediately informed Xu Yuanyu, "madam, madam, Miss Nian is coming."


    Xu Yuanyu has nothing to do at home these days. She is bored every day. When she hears that Nian Shiya is coming, her eyes light up and she stands up to greet her.


    "Shiya, are you here? Come on, come and show it to my aunt. Oh, why are we thin? Is Chen Nian not taking good care of you Xu Yuanyu looks distressed.


    She has always been very satisfied with nianshiya''s daughter-in-law. Before, she didn''t like Chu Jinran. Her family affairs were not good, and she was not smart enough to please her elders.


    Fortunately, she has left. Now the person engaged to chennian is Nian Shiya.


    Nianshiya is the most satisfied daughter-in-law for her. She is beautiful and comes from a rich family. The Lu family is the same as the nians. Lu chennian should marry such a woman.


    Moreover, his combination with Nian Shiya will certainly be of great help to his work and Lu''s company.


    Xu Yuan pouts her lips and looks unhappy.


    Xu Yuanyu said, "who said you were angry? Tell mother Xu."


    Nian Shiya shakes her head. "No, mother Xu, I''m too headstrong. Recently, Chen Nian''s work is very busy. I don''t have time to accompany me. I went to his company to find him. As a result, I disturbed his work and made him unhappy."


    Nian Shiya''s expression was a little aggrieved, as if he had deliberately complained.


    Xu Yuanyu immediately said, "Chen Nian is really ignorant. What troubles can the company have? Just leave it to the people under his command. Why does he go by himself? You two are unmarried couples. He should spend more time with you. I''ll talk about him later. Shiya, don''t be angry. "


    Nian Shiya''s heart was stolen, but he pretended to be clever. "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. Let Chen Nian be busy."


    Xu Yuanyu boasted: "Shiya is really obedient and knows the general situation. She deserves to be our Lu family''s daughter-in-law."


    Nianshiya smiles. Aunt Lu likes her. This is her advantage. She will develop smoothly with chennian.


    "Shiya, stay for dinner tonight. Mother Xu cooks for you and makes your favorite food." Xu Yuanyu said, "I asked Chen Nian to come back for dinner."


    Nian Shiya, of course, was happy in her heart, but on the surface, she was also considerate and said: "no, my Aunt Chen Nian is very busy recently. He has a lot of company affairs that have not been finished. Don''t disturb his work."


    Xu Yuanyu said happily: "Shiya is still sensible, but sometimes Shiya is not too sensible in front of men. If you think about everything for him, he can''t think of you. You should appropriately let him stay with you, so that he can feel your sense of existence."Nian Shiya blushed and nodded, "well, mother Xu."


    Xu Yuanyu is very happy. This daughter-in-law is married to the Lu family. When they get married, she can have a grandson.

 Chapter 174

    Xu Yuanyu took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu chennian''s phone number. The phone beeped a few times and was picked up.


    In the receiver was Lu chennian''s tired voice: "what''s the matter with mom? What''s up? I''m working now. "


    Lu chennian rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    "Chen Nian, when I go home for dinner at night, my mother cooks your favorite dishes." Xu Yuanyu sounds in a good mood.


    "But, mom, there are still many things to deal with in the company. I haven''t finished yet." Lu chennian said.


    Xu Yuanyu was a little unhappy and complained: "what work is so important? It''s not too bad for this evening. No matter what you have to do today, put it aside and come back for dinner tonight. Do you hear me? "


    Lu chennian was somewhat helpless and promised, "OK, OK, I''ll go back after reading this document."


    "Hurry up, the meal will be ready in a minute. It will be cold when you come back late." Xu Yuanyu warned.


    "I know, mom. I have something else to do here. Hang up first." Lu chennian hung up.


    Nian Shiya, looking at Xu Yuanyu expectantly, asked, "how about mother Lu? Did Chen Nian agree?"


    Xu Yuanyu said: "of course, Chen Nian said that he would come back soon."


    Nian Shiya''s face was full of joy, and she was looking forward to the arrival of dinner. She had dinner with Lu chennian and his family. Isn''t that like a family?


    Nian Shiya''s heart is beating all the time. Xu Yuanyu looks at the shy Nian Shiya with a burst of joy in her heart.


    Looking at Nian Shiya sitting on the sofa, Xu Yuanyu was satisfied with what she thought.


    Nian Shiya has always been devoted to Chen Nian. If she marries Chen Nian, she will take good care of him.


    Xu Yuanyu stood up, patted Nian Shiya on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Shiya, my aunt has gone to the kitchen to cook. You sit on the sofa and watch TV if you feel bored. Chen Nian will come back soon."


    Nian Shiya stood up and said, "Auntie, I''ll go to the kitchen and give you a hand."


    "No, sit down. There is a knife in the kitchen for fear of hurting your hand." Xu Yuanyu has always believed that Nian Shiya is a spoiled young lady, who should not be willing to cook.


    Nian Shiya doesn''t know how to cook, but she has to pretend to be diligent at this time to make Xu Yuanyu have a better impression on her.


    "Mother Lu, although I''m not very good at cooking, I can do it for you. I can wash vegetables or something, and I also want to learn how to cook. I can cook for chennian after I learn it."


    Nian Shiya blushed and went down to his head. Xu Yuanyu laughed, "Shiya is a sensible girl. You are not spoiled at all. Your aunt just likes your character. There are not many virtuous girls like you now."


    Nian Shiya smiles cleverly. In fact, she never cooks at home. She can''t even tell spinach from lettuce. However, in front of Xu Yuanyu, she has to pretend.


    Seeing the satisfied look in Xu Yuanyu''s eyes, she knew that she had put herself in her favor. Xu Yuanyu really had a better impression of her.


    Nian Shiya follows Xu Yuanyu into the kitchen to fight. Xu Yuanyu is not willing to let her do very dangerous and tired work. For fear that she will cut the vegetables, or the fire will burn them, Xu Yuanyu just asks her to wash the vegetables.


    In fact, Chu Jinran used to cook for Lu chennian when she was still in the Lu family. Her cooking skills were very good. Every time Xu Yuanyu came, she almost didn''t use Xu Yuanyu to cook. She seldom asked her servants or housekeeper to cook. She always cooked for Lu chennian herself.


    But Xu Yuanyu is not satisfied with Chu Jinran''s daughter-in-law, so no matter how good her character is or how perfect she is, Xu Yuanyu can pick a bone in the egg and find out many of her problems.


    But Nian Shiya is different. Xu Yuanyu likes her, so she does everything right.


    Lu chennian doesn''t really want to go home, because there are still many things to deal with in the company.


    Recently, his mood is very chaotic. Every night he has a strange dream, which makes him exhausted. When he is free, he always unconsciously remembers that dream.


    Moreover, every time he thought of the woman''s face and the sad expression in his dream, his heart was in pain. He didn''t know what was wrong. A feeling of heartache and pity spread in his heart.


    Thinking about it, his head would start to hurt, like it was going to explode, so he had to distract his attention with other things.


    He has to be busy, let his heart be filled with other things, in order to control himself not to think.


    He sighed gently, leaned back on the chair, took a deep breath, reached out and pressed the shortcut key on the desk. Within two seconds, the Secretary''s voice came from the phone.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" The Secretary''s voice was elegant and appropriate.


    "Nothing, but I have something today, I will leave the company earlier, and you don''t have to work overtime. You can print out the documents I gave you today and put them on my desk." Lu chennian said."All right, boss." Said the secretary.


    Lu chennian hung up, picked up his coat and left.


    He drove home. It seems that he hasn''t been back for several days. He usually goes back to his residence after work and won''t come here. Especially recently, he is busy with work. He basically sleeps in the office. It''s really a long time since he came here.


    After parking the car, Lu chennian walked in to the door. The housekeeper seemed to know that he had arrived. He just walked to the door, and the housekeeper opened the door.


    Lu chennian went in and changed his shoes. There was no one in the living room. He looked at it suspiciously. The housekeeper said, "my wife is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Today, she said that she will cook in person. Young master, my wife is very happy today. You haven''t been back for several days. My wife always thinks about you."


    Lu chennian nodded, "you also pay attention to your body."


    The housekeeper laughed, "thank you, young master."


    She grew up looking at the young master. It has been 30 years since the first day she came here. At that time, the young master was not born. For her, the Lu family are the closest people in her life.


    Lu chennian was very kind to her when he was young. When his wife gave her delicious food, he would certainly give it to her. He never regarded her as a servant.


    For so many years, the young master is like her own son. Even he treats her better than her son who works outside and never comes home to see her.


    Young master has always been very concerned about her, always let her pay attention to the body, a good rest.


    Lu chennian was a bit bored. He simply sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and bored pressing the remote control.


    The sound of footsteps came from the restaurant. He stood up and walked over to see Xu Yuanyu coming out of the kitchen with an apron and a plate of hot dishes. He said, "Mom, how did you think of cooking in person today..."


    Before the end of the question, behind Xu Yuanyu, another figure with a plate and an apron came out. It was Nian Shiya.


    Lu chennian frowned. He didn''t know Nian Shiya would be here tonight.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at Nian Shiya in front of him. Xu Yuanyu broke the silence and said, "Chen Nian, back. How long have you been home? What are you doing? Come and have a meal. The food is ready. It''s all your favorite. "


    Lu chennian walked over and sat down, staring at Nian Shiya, who was also sitting at the dining table.


    "Why is she here?" Lu chennian asked.


    Xu Yuanyu said, "Shiya is my guest."


    Lu chennian frowned: "Mom, but you didn''t tell me in advance that she would be here."


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to see Nian Shiya very much. He always had a feeling of rejection towards her.


    Nian Shiya is a little annoyed, but now in front of Lu chennian and Xu Yuanyu, she is not easy to attack, and can only suffocate in her heart.


    His face showed that kind of very wronged expression, so pathetic that Xu Yuanyu looked at it and felt a burst of heartache in her heart.


    Xu Yuanyu stares at Lu chennian and comforts Nian Shiya, "Shiya, don''t listen to him. In fact, Chen Nian also wants to see you, but he''s not very nice. This child has been like this since childhood. He''s thin skinned and hard spoken. Don''t take it to heart."


    Nian Shiya said pitifully, "it''s OK, aunt. I can understand."


    Xu Yuanyu looked at Lu chennian with dissatisfaction in her eyes. "Why bully Shiya? Shiya didn''t do anything wrong. I left her for dinner. Today, she cooks with me. Half of the dishes you have in front of you are due to her. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Lu chennian had no choice but to eat with his head down. Nian Shiya was a little at a loss. Looking at Lu chennian with a bad face, he hesitated whether he should move his chopsticks.


    Xu Yuanyu gave Nian Shiya a dish and said, "Shiya, don''t pay attention to him and eat vegetables."


    Nian Shiya nodded cleverly: "thank you, aunt."


    "Chen Nian, why are you so busy recently? Does the company have a lot to deal with? " Xu Yuanyu said this to make Nian Shiya feel guilty.


    Looking at Xu Yuanyu''s reaction, I don''t know what the nians have done to Lu''s company. If she knows, will she be disgusted with herself? Then she won''t even have the last advantage?


    Nian Shiya''s embarrassed hands are all clenched into a fist. She secretly looks at Lu chennian and doesn''t know what he will say.


    But Lu chennian just ate the food, some plain said: "nothing busy, it''s all the company''s trifles. Recently, there are many documents and many projects, and we have been dealing with them."


    Nian Shiya saw that Lu chennian didn''t say anything else, and the hand holding the chopsticks tightly was slightly loose.


    Looking at Nian Shiya''s tense appearance, Xu Yuanyu sandwiched her a sparerib, "Shiya, what are you doing in a daze? What''s wrong with eating vegetables? "


    Nian Shiya adjusted her mood and immediately put a smile on her face. "No, aunt, the food you cooked is very delicious." After that, she ate the dishes that Xu Yuanyu put in for her, and Xu Yuanyu was satisfied.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is a bit awkward. Xu Yuanyu and Nian Shiya are talking while the three people are eating. She has been asking Lu chennian whether she is eating well and sleeping well recently. Nian Shiya also takes the opportunity to ask for credit, saying that she waited for several hours in the company that night in order to give Lu chennian a snack.

 Chapter 175

    Naturally, Xu Yuanyu would praise her, and Nian Shiya would blush and say, "aunt, don''t say that. This is what I should do. As Chen Nian''s fiancee, I should take good care of his body."


    Xu Yuanyu also took the opportunity to praise her for being sensible. Lu chennian was upset and didn''t say a word. He just ate in silence.


    "Your marriage When will it be done? " Xu Yuanyu has been brewing for a long time, saying this sentence.


    Lu chennian almost choked on rice. After drinking a mouthful of water, he raised his head and looked at Xu Yuanyu with a frown. He didn''t understand that he was still talking about something else. Why did he suddenly jump to this topic?


    Xu Yuanyu looks at Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. Lu chennian is impatient and obviously not very happy.


    Nian Shiya has a shy face. She blushes and lowers her head. She looks very shy.


    "Auntie, why did you suddenly talk about this topic?" Nian Shiya said with a red face.


    Xu Yuanyu solemnly said: "it''s normal to say this topic. You''re already married. If it wasn''t for chennian''s accident, you would have been married. Chennian was hospitalized for half a year, and the wedding date was postponed. Now chennian is discharged from hospital, and the injury is OK. Isn''t it normal that your wedding is now in progress?"


    Nian Shiya was overjoyed. Of course, she hoped that the wedding would get better as soon as possible. She always wanted to marry Lu chennian in her dreams.


    "Shiya, do you have any opinions or demands on the wedding?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    Nian Shiya blushed and lowered her head, "aunt, you are the master. As long as you can marry Chen Nian, I will be very happy."


    Xu Yuanyu blossoms happily. Nian Shiya smiles happily. Lu chennian is the only one sitting there with a cold expression.


    "I don''t agree to get married." He coldly only said this sentence, let the two women on the dinner table chatter discussion silence, turned to look at him.


    Nian Shiya still has the expression of grievance. There is anger in her eyes. She is very angry now, but she has been trying to suppress it.


    Xu Yuanyu was angry. Looking at Nian Shiya''s expression, she was afraid that she would not be happy. Originally, today she insisted that she stay for dinner. Now Lu chennian is like this, and she has no face.


    "What do you disagree with? What''s wrong with elegant poetry? Shiya is smart, sensible, beautiful and has a good family background. People still love you so much. What do you disagree with? " Xu Yuanyu roared angrily.


    "Mom, the company has a lot of things to do now. I''m just too busy to talk about marriage? Can you think about it before you do something? " Lu chennian was obviously impatient.


    "Why didn''t I think about it? Of course, I think about it carefully. How old are you? You are almost over 30 years old. Now many people of your age are married. The son of president Liu of the oil company and the daughter of president Zhang of the department store are all married and their children are born. Why can''t you get married? "


    "I''m not ready to get married. Besides, I''m not 30 years old. I''m still very young." Lu chennian''s face was cold, and he was already very unhappy.


    "I''m so old. How many years do I have to live? Can you stop being so headstrong? I want to see you open branches and leaves for the Lu family in my lifetime. You can''t let me die without seeing what my grandson looks like, can you Xu Yuanyu glared and roared out.


    Lu chennian is still cold face, "I can''t get married."


    "Lu chennian, say it again." Xu Yuanyu has gone mad.


    She is over 50 years old, and she will soon be 60 years old. She can''t live for a few years. Up to now, she hasn''t seen the back of the Lu family.


    "Mom, can you stop forcing me to get married?" Lu Chen never gave in. "You are my mother, so I respect you, but I am the one who has the final say in marriage."


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Why don''t you get married? You have to give me a reason."


    Why?


    Lu chennian was silent. In fact, he didn''t know why he was so resistant to marriage.


    As Xu Yuanyu said, he and Nian Shiya were originally unmarried couple. They have been together for so many years. Although he has lost his memory and forgotten the feelings between them, they are unmarried couple, which is a foregone conclusion.


    And if he hadn''t been in a car accident and lost his memory, they would have been married long ago.


    If he didn''t have an accident, they should have children now.


    But the thought that he was going to marry a woman who had no impression of love in his heart made his heart ache.


    He didn''t know why he would resist Nian Shiya so much. Does amnesia really make a person forget his feelings?


    Nian Shiya Mingming is his fiancee. People around him say that they had a very good relationship before he lost his memory. They loved each other very much. They had been together for many years and were ready to get married, but he had an accident.


    But he really didn''t have any feelings for her. When he faced her, he felt like he wanted to escape.To her, he really didn''t have any love.


    Although he knew that this was unfair to Nian Shiya, he really couldn''t marry a man without love.


    "No, why..." It was a long time before Lu chennian said this very pale word.


    "I''m full. Take your time. I''ll go back to the company first." Lu chennian stood up and walked to the door.


    Xu Yuan stood up from her chair like a crazy woman and cried out, "Lu chennian, come back to me!"


    Lu chennian didn''t stop. He went straight out, leaving behind the angry roaring Xu Yuanyu at the dining table and the angry Nian Shiya at the bottom of his eyes.


    When Lu chennian leaves, Xu Yuanyu looks at Nian Shiya with a bad face and feels guilty. Today''s dinner was originally arranged by her. She wanted to make up for Nian Shiya and Lu chennian and make their relationship warm. As a result, Nian Shiya is so embarrassed.


    "Shiya, don''t be angry with chennian. It''s a fear before marriage. It''s not that he doesn''t love you. It will be fine after a while." She whispered comfort.


    Nian Shiya didn''t speak. Her white fingers inlaid with crystal nails clenched under the table. She couldn''t restrain her anger with all her strength.


    "Card rub" a subtle sound, fingertips came a stab, her long, beautiful crystal nails so hard broken in her hands.


    Nian Shiya ignores the pain on her fingertips and is burning in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian, who left by car, was driving alone on the road, surrounded by a lot of traffic. At about 5 or 6 p.m., it was the time for many office workers to get off work, and the traffic was a little congested. He sat in the car, staring at the long traffic.


    He sighed deeply, with deep helplessness in his eyes.


    What''s wrong? Why is the accident so serious? As a result, he lost his memory, and if he had loved Nian Shiya before, even if he had forgotten their past, he should not feel nothing when facing him now.


    Even if they forget what happened in the past, the past feelings, but if you have loved a person, even if you lose the memory, you will not forget the most sincere feeling in your heart, right?


    Why lose memory, even to a person''s feelings are forgotten?


    He rubbed his sour eyes with both hands. The car in front of him moved. He stepped on the accelerator and the car started.


    The car was driving slowly on the road. There were a lot of cars around, so he had to slow down.


    All of a sudden, he was dizzy, and there seemed to be countless shadows in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to drive, so he had to find a roadside to stop.


    He sat in the car, in front of a shadow, dizzy like a paste.


    He knocked his head hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the dizziness.


    Suddenly, a little familiar and strange voice came to my ear.


    "Next time I must not... "


    In front of me was the woman''s vague and sad face.


    It seemed that he was hallucinating. The face of the woman in the dream always appeared before his eyes.


    She looked at herself sadly, he could not see her face clearly, the expression on her face, only knew that she seemed very unhappy.


    He reached out to touch her face, palm forward, touch is a cold.


    He recovered, the illusion disappeared, he shook his head, the dizziness in his brain disappeared.


    His eyes became clear. At the moment, his hand was touching the windshield in front of the steering wheel. Lu chennian took back some of his hands. No wonder he just felt cold in his hands.


    How did he have that hallucination just now? Before that, he would only dream when he went to bed at night. He had never had this illusion during the day.


    What''s going on? Who the hell is that woman?


    Lu chennian wanted to search her brain for a little bit of information, even a shadow or a voice.


    His head was in heavy pain, like it was going to explode. Lu chennian covered his head in pain. Every time he tried to think about this woman, his head would be too painful.


    He has a hunch that every time he dreams about this woman, it must have appeared in his life, and it must be very important to him.


    Although he didn''t know why he had this feeling, although he couldn''t see her face, she gave him such a familiar feeling that it was as important as air around him.


    Lu chennian felt that this was not his illusion, nor a simple dream, nor a person he conceived out of thin air. This person must have existed in reality, and his intuition told him.


    Lu chennian sat in the car, just after a serious headache, dizzy and heavy.


    A policeman came up, looked into the car and knocked on the window.


    Lu chennian came back and rolled down the window.


    The policeman saluted and said, "Hello, comrade, you can''t park here. Would you please drive away? Otherwise, there will be a ticket. "Lu chennian some weak smile, "my head is a little dizzy, just afraid of an accident, stop to have a rest."


    The young policeman asked, "are you OK, comrade? Do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    "Nothing." Lu chennian waved his hand.

 Chapter 176

    Lu chennian didn''t have much strength. He started the car and wanted to drive it away.


    It seems that Lu chennian is really in a bad state. If he drives by force, he may have an accident. As a traffic policeman, he can''t let this happen.


    "Sir, I think you are really uncomfortable. So, where are you going? I''ll drive you, OK? I''m afraid something will happen to you when you are in such a state. " Said the traffic police.


    Lu chennian gave a friendly smile. The little policeman was very kind, but


    "You are on duty. Can you leave without permission?" Lu chennian asked.


    Small police said: "nothing, my colleagues are here, and our boss is very easy to talk, although it is wrong to leave without permission, but Sir, you are in such a state, I really don''t trust you to go on the road." The traffic police scratched their heads with some unkindness.


    Lu chennian nodded, "thank you very much."


    The traffic policeman got on the car and drove him to the company.


    At the company''s underground parking garage, the traffic police got out of the car and looked at Lu chennian who was in poor condition and asked, "Sir, why don''t you go home and have a rest when you are so uncomfortable? It''s already so late. It should be time to get off work. I still come to work. Can I bear it? "


    Lu chennian shook his head. "It''s OK. I have to work overtime. Thank you."


    The little traffic policeman scratched his head in embarrassment, saluted Lu chennian and left.


    Lu chennian entered the elevator and went upstairs.


    When he came to the office, the Secretary thought he was wrong. Didn''t Mr. Lu just say that he had something to leave early today? Why are you back?


    "Mr. Lu, you..." The Secretary asked. Before she finished speaking, Lu chennian said, "pour me a glass of ice water and bring it in."


    Lu chennian''s face is not very good. He looks not very happy.


    He frowned, lips pursed tightly, his face was cold as if covered with a layer of frost, his eyes were cold as if emitting cold, which made people tremble.


    Lu chennian is a little cold and terrible.


    There are many doubts in the Secretary''s heart, but now, she does not dare to ask. She can only shut her mouth and pour water.


    Lu chennian walked into the office, took off his coat and threw it on the chair.


    He sat down, a hand gently pinched eyebrows, closed his eyes, he was very irritable, recently there are too many unpleasant things, let him have been in a bad mood.


    He sat at his desk, looking at piles of documents, now he has no intention to work, so many things almost crush him.


    About his marriage to Nian Shiya, he will never agree, at least not now, because he doesn''t love her, and he hasn''t recovered his memory.


    Besides, who is the woman in the dream? What does she have to do with him?


    Just thinking about it, Lu chennian''s head hurt again. He twisted his eyebrows in pain.


    "The boss put a glass of ice water on his desk and said," I''m very elegant. "


    Lu chennian didn''t open his eyes. Now he has no strength, so he can only say helplessly: "OK, you go down first, and you can get off work after work."


    When the secretary left, Lu chennian picked up the ice water on the table and drank it down.


    When the cold liquid flows into the mouth, it seems to refresh the body and mind, touch the softest nerve endings on the tip of the tongue, slide along the tongue into the throat, and then flow into the stomach.


    The depression in the chest gradually decreased.


    This cold taste made Lu chennian''s irritable mood clear in a flash.


    He put down the cup, sighed deeply and lost his memory, which made him unable to start anything in his life. He said it would be nice if he could remember it.


    Lu chennian sat alone in the office for a long time. Without doing anything, he was quiet and motionless. Thinking about what happened in these days, he was annoyed by everything.


    Late at night, Lu chennian is a little tired. He still has a lot of work to do tomorrow. He can''t go on like this any more. He has to adjust his state. After he wakes up, the company has just stepped into the right track. Now is the time when he needs to work hard. He can''t give up easily.


    He went to the lounge behind the office.


    The rest room here was built long ago. He used to work late into the night, and sometimes he was very busy, so he just slept in the rest room.


    There are all kinds of decoration here, but it''s very simple. For Lu chennian, it''s a place to sleep.


    He went into the bathroom, took a shower, washed away his tiredness, and then lay down on the bed.


    In the dark, his eyes were open and his mind was in a mess.


    Insomnia.


    Lu Chen young light sigh, looking at the eastern sky gradually spit out fish belly like white, he finally fell asleep.


    In the dream, that familiar, sad face appeared again.


    Vaguely, in his dream, she made him sad.She used a pair of eyes, looking at him closely, eyes are crystal tears, let his heart faint pain.


    "Next time I''ll never do that again... "


    Or that sentence, said from her mouth, looked so sad.


    This dream made him feel terrible.


    Wake up, he struggled to sit up, the day is already bright, the corner of the eye is still a drop of crystal clear tears, hanging on the face, he reached out to touch gently, ice cold.


    Why did he cry? I only remember that in my dream, he was very sad.


    It was not too late for Lu chennian to get up. At 8:30 in the morning, he went into the bathroom, finished washing and went into the office.


    Pick up a pile of papers on the desk and work.


    Lu chennian thought that what he said at dinner yesterday was so hurtful that Nian Shiya should not appear again today. However, near noon, Nian Shiya came to Lu chennian''s company with elegant and sexy steps on high heels.


    Now the employees in the company are smart. When Nian Shiya walked over, they suppressed their inner gossip flame one by one. They were very honest and didn''t say a word.


    When Nian Shiya walked into the elevator, they got together again and said, "what''s so arrogant? It''s like she''s really expensive. "


    "Yes, isn''t it that the family is rich and powerful? Isn''t it that President Lu dislikes us? "


    "Didn''t they quarrel yesterday? Why is she here again? "


    "Yes, I heard that she was driven out of the office by President Lu yesterday."


    "Well, do you know? Yesterday afternoon, Mr. Lu had left work ahead of schedule. He said there was something wrong and then left. But in the evening, Mr. Lu came back with a bad face. He lived in the company last night. "


    "Really? Is it hard to fight again? Then why did she come? Not afraid that Lu always embarrasses her? "


    "Well, maybe the couple just had a fight, and today they made up again. Which couple didn''t quarrel at the end of the bed?"


    "I don''t think Mr. Lu is interested in her at all. When did you see Mr. Lu looking for Miss Nian?"


    "How do you know when people will come to you? They won''t tell you."


    "Don''t you think Mr. Lu is in the office every day these days? He even asks employees to buy meals. He hardly goes out. At night, he works overtime very late. One day, I worked overtime until 11:00 in the middle of the night to see Mr. Lu still working. Mr. Lu is so busy, how can I find her?"


    "I see, she is wishful thinking."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya walks into the elevator. Almost everyone in the elevator knows her, because she comes almost every day.


    Nian Shiya didn''t want to come today. When she came here yesterday, Lu chennian was so unhappy that she thought she was disturbing his work.


    At dinner last night, Xu Yuanyu talked about their marriage. He was so reluctant and said it was so ugly.


    Lu chennian has little affection for her now. Although they are unmarried, he doesn''t want to marry her at all.


    At least, she is also a golden lady. From childhood to adulthood, everyone dotes on her and takes care of her in every way.


    Her parents hold her in the palm of their hands and love her so much that they can''t bear to let her suffer a little injustice.


    However, after meeting Lu chennian, her self-esteem was completely gone. In the face of him, she always took the initiative. When he hid from her, she chased her. If he didn''t love her, she tried to make him fall in love.


    But after such a long time, even the cold stone has been covered with heat, but Lu chennian, his heart is harder than stone, his character is colder than ice.


    How could she want to come here to be pampered?


    But she loves him too much. If she misses him, she will regret it all her life.


    So even if it is not face, doggedly chasing him, she will continue, because she does not want to lose him, she must get him.


    Lu chennian is sitting in the office busy, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Lu, Nian is waiting for you in the lounge."


    Lu chennian had a big head. Why did this difficult woman come again? Didn''t he warn her yesterday? Why is she still like this?


    But when she arrived at the door, how could he not let her in?


    Lu chennian sighed and said, "let her in."


    The secretary left. After a while, Nian Shiya came in. Lu chennian didn''t look up. He really didn''t want to talk to her. Recently, he was tired enough.


    "Chen Nian." New year''s poem is elegant and delicate.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu chennian was concise and clear. He didn''t speak much. Without looking up, he looked at the document in front of him.


    "I came to see you specially. Why are you so cold to me?" Nian Shiya asked unhappily.


    Lu chennian looked up and said helplessly, "Why are you so free every day? Don''t you have anything to do? "Nian Shiya is even more aggrieved. Since Xu Yuanyu mentioned the matter of letting them get married yesterday, Lu chennian''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. Originally, a few days ago, he was much more gentle and patient with her. But recently, he didn''t know what happened. His patience seems to have been used up. When he faces her, he is always impatient.


    His reaction made her hurt.


    Is that why he doesn''t want to marry her? Let him marry her, let him so angry, so reluctant? Aren''t they unmarried? Is he so unhappy just because of this ceremony and fame?

 Chapter 177

    Nian Shiya is very uncomfortable, but it''s not easy to attack, so she can only suffocate in her heart.


    "Chen Nian, why are you getting impatient with me? I''m your fiancee. We used to love each other very much. If it wasn''t for the car accident, we would have been married long ago. Now I''m your wife. Why do you become like this after you lose your memory? "


    Nian Shiya looks very aggrieved. At the mention of amnesia, Lu chennian is more agitated, and his heart seems to be on fire.


    "Nian Shiya, can you stop being so willful? I''m really busy recently. I can''t take care of so much. I''m tired enough. Can you stop it? You''re really a little annoying. " Lu chennian frowned. His patience was gone.


    Nian Shiya was stabbed by the deep disgust in Lu chennian''s eyes. His disgust and disgust made her feel very uncomfortable, like being stabbed in the heart with a knife.


    His eyes are full of disgust, that kind of eyes seem to go back to the time when he did not lose memory, at that time, he looked at Chu Jinran eyes always with gentle love, when there is Chu Jinran in the place, his eyes can not see anyone, only her shadow in his eyes, the whole heart around her.


    At that time, when Lu chennian looked at her, it was like looking at a stranger. She was indifferent to her like a piece of ice, and she was not warm anyway.


    But the good opportunity of heaven, she wasted so much energy, Chu Jinran was forced away by her stratagem, and he was also injured, lost his memory.


    He has forgotten Chu Jinran, has forgotten once all, has forgotten all matters.


    Her chance finally came, and she was able to let him know her again and rebuild his love for her.


    She even lied to him that the two of them were unmarried. They had been in love for many years and had a very good relationship. Moreover, they had reached the point of marriage and were about to get married.


    He believed. She thought she could finally get his heart. She thought she had a chance to marry him.


    But his attitude towards her has never changed. At the beginning, he was much more gentle towards her. She thought he had changed, and he was finally able to look at her in the distance.


    But now he retreated to the original one, and his attitude towards her became impatient again.


    Why can''t she get his heart after all her efforts? Is his heart made of stone? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t soften.


    She also thought about whether she was too demanding the relationship between them. In fact, they were not suitable at all. Should she really give up?


    But at the thought that she can no longer accompany him, she is not reconciled. She loves him so much that he forgets Chu Jinran. How can she just give up.


    There are so many women who covet him, how can she just give him up?


    Nian Shiya''s heart is very tired. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    She gently closed her eyes, some sad said: "Lu chennian, do you think you treat me like this, fair?"


    Lu chennian looked up at her.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? You lose memory, forget me, forget our once beautiful, forget the things you love me, also forget the most love you of me, I was injured, lose memory, I am willing to take care of you, wait for you, wait for you to think of me, when you are in hospital, I have been taking care of you, but why do you treat me like this? " Nian Shiya is extremely aggrieved.


    Lu chennian''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. Looking at her wronged appearance, he feels guilty. Is he really bad to her.


    His heart softened a little.


    "Shiya, listen to me, I''m not..."


    I''ve never been bothered to see you since I interrupted you yesterday, but I said that if I didn''t want to see you, I would not come to see you


    Lu chennian doesn''t speak. He is very upset recently. He hasn''t thought so much about it. It seems that he has really gone too far.


    "And why did you have that attitude when you had dinner at your house yesterday? Are you so impatient when mother Lu says about marriage? You don''t want to marry me so much? I understand that you have lost your memory and forgotten our feelings, but can you consider me? How sad I am when you are like this? "


    Nian Shiya vented her grievances on Lu chennian, "I''m your fiancee. Don''t treat me like this, OK?"


    Maybe he really went too far, Lu chennian thought.


    He was silent for a long time, and Nian Shiya finished venting. Looking at his silence, she was a little flustered. Was she talking too much? What makes him angry?


    Nian Shiya regretted that. How could she say that just now? She is really stupid. If Lu chennian hates her, then all her previous efforts are in vain?


    Lu chennian''s silence made Nian Shiya''s heart seem to be about to jump out. It was not long before she heard Lu chennian gently say: "I''m sorry."Nian Shiya even thinks that she heard wrong. How can Lu chennian, who has always been arrogant, apologize to her?


    But Lu chennian said in her puzzled eyes, "I''m sorry."


    "You..." Nian Shiya opened her eyes wide in shock and looked at Lu chennian stupidly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood during this period of time. There are endless busy things every day. I don''t have so much energy to take care of you. It''s my fault that makes you feel uncomfortable."


    Lu chennian''s words stunned Nian Shiya for a long time. She just said those words because she was upset and uncomfortable. She didn''t expect Lu chennian to apologize to her, but the result was unexpected.


    "Yesterday, my mother said that we should get married. I was shocked. I didn''t expect that she would mention marriage so soon, and I''m not ready to start a marriage. So I said so much yesterday. I went to remember and forgot a lot of things. I admit that I can''t find our relationship back." Lu chennian was also very helpless.


    She didn''t know why amnesia made him forget so much.


    "I didn''t think about your feelings yesterday. It''s my fault. I should think about you." Lu chennian said, "it''s just that I''m not ready to get married. Can you wait for me, when my memory is restored, when I think of our feelings, shall we get married again?" Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya was stunned and tears came out of her eyes.


    "What if you don''t remember all the time? Do I wait for you till I get old and die? "


    Lu chennian was silent for a while. He understood that this was unfair to Nian Shiya, but he really didn''t want to start a marriage so unknowingly, which was unfair to both of them. He wanted to think about everything and why he felt this way, and he wanted to deal with the company''s affairs well and let the company get on the right track.


    Nian Shiya''s heart is very uncomfortable. In the final analysis, she is the most insignificant one in his heart. He can give up her for anything, and everything can be in front of her.


    Nian Shiya suddenly feels very sad. The man she loves doesn''t love her. She wants to use such a sad way to make him fall in love with her.


    Take advantage of his amnesia when slowly cultivate their feelings, I hope one day, he can put all his heart in her here, be good to her, put his mind on other things on her.


    However, even if he lost his memory, he didn''t have her in his heart. He always had reservation for her.


    "I understand you are very busy now. There are a lot of work in the company, but what about me? If you don''t want to marry me, you''ll find a lot of reasons, but I''m a woman. Women are really different from your men. The more middle-aged a man is, the more attractive he is. Once a woman is no longer young, the best time is gone, and there is no value in it. " On the elegance of Nian poetry.


    Lu chennian understood, but could he really get married in a muddle headed way? He will not be reconciled in any way.


    "Now I really don''t want to get married." Lu chennian was very helpless.


    Nian Shiya''s tears came out. She closed her eyes and finally compromised: "OK, you don''t want to marry me now. I can understand if you''re not ready, but you can''t let me wait aimlessly any longer. My youth is only a few years old. I''m 26 now, and I''ll be 30 in four years. I can''t afford to wait."


    Lu Chen Nian sighed, things will eventually become like this, he is still forced to make some decisions.


    He was silent for a long time before he said a word.


    "Give me another half a year. In another half a year, I will marry you. I will use this half a year to run the company and sort out my thoughts. Even if I don''t deal with the company''s affairs, recover my memory and sort out my thoughts, I will marry you." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya compromise, "well, half a year later, I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    After that, she turned and left. She didn''t want to force him to get married. She didn''t want to be hated by him because she forced him to get married now. So she gave him time to sort out his thoughts.


    Now the most important thing is not to let Lu chennian recover his memory.


    If she married his grandmother for half a year, she would not be able to remember his future.


    Therefore, in the past six months, she will let Lu chennian marry her anyway, and she can''t let him remember.


    Nian Shiya walks out of the office and enters the elevator. The gossip secretary''s eyes are wide open in surprise. Just now, she specially approaches the door to listen to the conversation between Nian Shiya and Lu chennian.


    Recently, the company has been making too much noise about them. She is really curious about what happened to them. Women''s nature is gossip. Sitting at the door and watching Nian Shiya walk in with high heels, the little secretary still can''t restrain the gossip factor in her heart and sneaks in.


    As a result, her jaw fell off. Half a year later, Nian Shiya will marry their president Lu and become the landlady of Lu''s group.

 Chapter 178

    She has always thought that their boss has always been very cold to miss Nian. It''s always miss Nian who comes to Mr. Lu. She thinks that Mr. Lu doesn''t have any feelings for Miss Nian. It''s always miss Nian''s wishful thinking.


    But today, she heard that President Lu would marry Miss Nian half a year later, which means that Nian Shiya is now the prospective boss of Lu''s group, and she will become the real boss half a year later.


    God, fortunately, she hasn''t offended Nian Shiya all the time.


    With her arrogant and arrogant character, if she offends her, it will be really hard for her to get along in Lu''s enterprise.


    The little secretary is still in shock. I''m glad I''m more secure.


    Nian Shiya arrogantly went out. Now her marriage with Lu chennian has been settled. If there is no accident, she will become Lu chennian''s wife in half a year.


    As long as she stops Lu chennian from getting his memory back.


    She became arrogant for a moment. Now she is the prospective boss of Lu''s enterprise. Who dares to talk about her in the company?


    She straightened her chest, looked up, twisted her waist and went out. Her invincible appearance made those gossip people in the company talk again.


    Everyone thought that she must have met a good thing today, otherwise she would not be so arrogant.


    Nian Shiya ignored the eyes of the crowd, either surprised or envied or despised. She walked out like a proud white swan.


    When Nian Shiya came out of the door, several people got together and discussed:


    "Hey, do you see her haughty eyes just now? She looks very happy today. Is there something good happened to her?"


    "Isn''t she always that proud?"


    "He is a young lady with lofty capital."


    "She''s in high spirits today. I guess it''s something good. Hey, go and find out what happened to her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were gathering around, talking in full swing. At this time, Lu chennian''s secretary came out of the elevator with a stack of documents, as if he had not recovered from the shock.


    A group of gossip people gathered around.


    "Hey, what happened to Nian Shiya in President Lu''s office just now?"


    "Yes, yes, she seems to be very happy. Is something good happened to her


    ¡­¡­


    The secretary turned his head and looked at them mysteriously. A few people were a little worried and urged.


    "Oh, come on, don''t play the game, tell us."


    "Yes, you must know something, don''t you?"


    "Say it, say it."


    ¡­¡­


    The Secretary''s eyes were dull and her voice trembled.


    "I just heard at the door that Mr. Lu said that in half a year, Miss Nian will be our landlady."


    "What?"


    The whole office was shocked, staring at the secretary.


    "Are you kidding? You''re kidding, aren''t you? "


    The Secretary said with a wry smile, "I wish I was joking, too."


    All the people seem to have exploded. This news is just explosive news among them. Everyone is not calm.


    Those people who used to say that Shiya would marry President Lu one day said with a proud face: "I have said that Miss Nian would marry President Lu one day, right?"


    Those who did not like Nian Shiya and offended her were afraid and full of panic.


    "What should I do? I just pissed her off a few days ago. I secretly talked about whether she would take revenge when she found her? If she really becomes the landlady of Lu''s enterprise in the future, what should I do? Will I be killed by her? After that, how can I live in the future! "


    There was a howl in the office. Everyone was worried about what to do.


    Many people didn''t expect that Lu Zong would marry Nian Shiya, because in their opinion, Nian Shiya took the initiative all the time, and Lu Zong had no feelings for her.


    But the current situation has completely overturned their ideas.


    Many people are thinking about how to please Nian Shiya, their prospective boss, to make their future life in Lu''s enterprise smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nian Shiya came out of Lu''s enterprise, the first thing she did was to find Xu Yuanyu.


    She wants to tell her about it. With Xu Yuanyu''s character, if Lu chennian agrees, it will be very difficult for her to go back on it later, because if he goes back on it, Xu Yuanyu will not agree.


    At this moment, Xu Yuanyu is sitting on the sofa at home, holding her big white cat in a daze. Thinking about Lu chennian''s attitude at dinner that day, she is worried.


    I thought it would be easier for Chen Nian to accept Nian Shiya after she lost her memory, but I didn''t expect it would be so difficult. He still resisted her marriage. What should I do? Is she going to miss her grandson all the time?


    When I was worried, Nian Shiya came.Xu Yuanyu is busy getting up to meet her. That night, Lu chennian''s words embarrassed Nian Shiya. As Lu chennian''s mother, she arranged the dinner that day, but she lost face. She always worried that Nian Shiya would never come again because she was angry.


    Fortunately, she came here today. Xu Yuanyu welcomed her with a smile.


    "Shiya, it''s coming. I''m so sorry yesterday. Chen Nian said so much. My aunt thought you were angry and would never come again." Xu Yuanyu said, holding Nian Shiya''s face.


    "Auntie, why? I''m not angry. I came here today to tell you a good news." Nian Shiya has a happy smile on her face.


    Xu Yuanyu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chennian promised to marry me, and the wedding will be half a year later." Nian Shiya said.


    Xu Yuanyu almost thought she had heard wrong. She never dreamed that Lu chennian would agree to marry Nian Shiya.


    "Really? That''s great. Oh, I have to prepare well. Oh, my son is getting married." Xu Yuanyu was obviously very excited, "Shiya, let''s go. Mom will take you shopping and buy some wedding jewelry. What do you like from Mom?"


    Nian Shiya blushed, "mother Lu, it''s too early to call her mother now." Nian Shiya lowered her head and looked shy.


    Xu Yuanyu said with a smile: "Oh, it''s time for you to marry Chen Nian. Now you are my daughter-in-law. You can''t call me mother sooner or later. You are shy."


    Nian Shiya blushed shyly and called, "Mom."


    Xu yuanyule''s face blossomed, smiling, and even had wrinkles on her well maintained face.


    "Ah, my good daughter-in-law."


    Nian Shiya smiles happily. She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Xu Yuanyu seemed to think of something, "ah, by the way, I''m going to tell everyone the good news. I''ll come to the press conference tomorrow and tell everyone that my son is going to get married, and my Lu family is going to marry the Nian family."


    Nian Shiya is very happy, which is exactly what she wants. She can''t wait to show off her happiness to others.


    Xu Yuanyu was very happy and excited like a child.


    This is the happiest day for Nian Shiya in such a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shiya told her parents the good news, she thought her parents would be very happy for her, but her parents'' reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    New year''s father and new year''s mother had a heavy reaction. She was puzzled, "Dad, mom, aren''t you happy for your daughter?"


    Nian said: "Shiya, of course, my mother hopes you can find your happiness. If you can be happy, my mother will be happy for you, but are you sure you will be happy with Lu chennian?"


    "Of course, mom, Chen Nian is my favorite person. I have loved him for so many years, so I will be very happy to marry him." Nian Shiya firmly said that as long as she married Lu chennian, she would be happy all her life.


    Nianmu sighed and said: "daughter, love is not wishful thinking, not your one-sided love can be long-term happiness, mother knows that you only like Lu chennian, this young man is also very good, all aspects of the conditions are very good, mother also likes, but you are sure, he really like you?"


    She has always thought that a woman should marry a person who dotes on her, so that she can be happy all her life. Now in her opinion, the relationship between her daughter has always been her heart and soul, and the one who takes the initiative has always been her. Lu chennian seems to have no feelings for Shiya. Can such love be happy?


    As a mother, she certainly wants her daughter to be happy.


    Nian Shiya is anxious. She is eager to prove herself: "Mom, I believe Chen Nian loves me, but he hasn''t found out yet. Mom, you believe me, he must love me, otherwise, how can he promise to marry me? Only by marrying him can I be happy."


    His father''s face is also heavy. He has a problem with Lu chennian''s company, so he gives Nian Shiya to him. Will he treat her well? Moreover, in his view, Lu chennian didn''t really have much affection for Shiya. Shiya was always chasing him.


    He didn''t want to marry his daughter to someone who didn''t love her.


    "Daughter, there is no good man in such a big world. Why do you like Lu chennian? What''s good about him? He''s so cold. You''re beautiful and talented. Many celebrities are interested in you. You know, two days ago, uncle Sun told me that his son came back from studying in the United States. He missed you a lot. " Nianfu persuades him.


    Nian''s mother also echoed: "is Lao sun''s son the one who always played with Shiya when he was a child and said he would marry Shiya when he grew up, right?"


    Nian''s father nodded, "yes, Shiya, do you remember that you agreed at that time? Now he has grown up, he is very talented and talented. Shiya, do you want me to arrange for you to meet in two days?"


    Two pairs of expectant eyes looked at Nian Shiya on one side. Nian Shiya got angry and stood up and yelled, "enough, mom and dad. I said I only love Chen Nian, didn''t you hear me? Can''t you all see your daughter''s happiness that way? No, as long as Lu chennian, I don''t want anyone else. I will be happy only when I am with him! "The old couple looked at each other. They did not expect that their daughter''s love for Lu chennian had reached such a deep level.

 Chapter 179

    Nianmu advised: "Shiya, my mother doesn''t want you to be happy, but do you know that two people must be in love and love each other, so that they can be happy together. If they don''t love each other, even if they are barely together, their marriage will become a kind of friction in the end."


    She really wants her daughter to be happy.


    Nian Shiya crazily shook his head, "no, mom, don''t worry, I will be happy, I will get the life I want, I will live happily with Chen Nian, I admit that Chen Nian''s feelings for me are not deep, but I believe that as long as I have been persistent efforts, one day, he will fall in love with me."


    Nianmu sighed: "baby, why don''t you understand?"


    Nianshiya interrupted nianmu''s words: "Mom, don''t say any more. I believe I will be happy. As long as I marry chennian, I will be happy. My feelings can be cultivated slowly. I will be happy. I will be..."


    Looking at Nian Shiya, who was so persistent that she was already irrational, Nian''s parents sighed. How could their daughter be so persistent in love.


    Two people a burst of helpless, she is too stubborn, how to say do not listen, can only let her go by themselves, I hope she can really like what she said, get the happiness she should get.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky in France is so clear, the sun is warm on the earth, the whole Paris street is filled with the breath of art, this is a beautiful city, a city that can let the soul calm down.


    Chu Jinran pushes the baby carriage and walks on the street. The weather is getting warmer and warmer. In this kind of weather, it''s a very beautiful thing to take the only one out to have a look at the scenery.


    The only one is a little bigger. It''s good for his body to take him out to breathe fresh air, and his eyes and brain are developing. It''s also good for his brain to take him out to see the colorful world and contact the outside world.


    The only one seems to be very happy. The little guy likes to go out very much. After Chu Jinran pushes him out, he always looks very happy.


    His small fists are tightly clenched, and his small mouth leads a lovely arc. He looks more and more like Lu chennian. When he laughs, there will be small dimples on his face.


    Looking at him, Chu Jinran always thinks of Lu chennian, but now she has been able to think of other times, so that the clouds are light.


    Probably because she now has more important things, for her, now in her life, the most important thing is the only, other is not important.


    She walked in the street, the weather is a bit hot, but occasionally blowing over the small wind will make people very comfortable, have a refreshing feeling.


    Chu Jinran was wearing a water blue floral dress, a pair of white shoes, and thick black hair. It was soft and spread over his shoulders. His face was not powdered, and his face was plain. But his facial features were very delicate, with a kind of pure beauty.


    A group of young French in the street, so lovely blonde.


    Passers-by turn around one after another, looking at this delicate features, thin Oriental Doll, eyes flashing amazing light.


    She is pushing a small pram in her hand. In the pram is a lovely baby.


    Big eyes, dark, curious looking at the world around, a pair of ancient spirit strange appearance, white skin delicate tender, small mouth red, a look is a delicate and beautiful baby.


    Chu Jinran walked slowly, enjoying the comfort of leisure time.


    France is really a romantic city, different from China''s antique, French streets are full of romantic art.


    If China is a country with 5000 years of culture, then France is a country full of art and vitality.


    The pace of life here is very slow. It seems that everyone lives a very comfortable and happy life. Many people play the violin or harmonica. On the street, passers-by will smile.


    Chu Jinran is in a good mood. In these days when she comes to France, although she will be homesick, sometimes she will suddenly want to go back home, but after a long time, she will adapt more and more, sometimes she will suddenly feel that this kind of life is also good, at least there are no people and things that make her sad.


    After walking for a long time, she was tired. The heat in the air made her sweat. She had to find a place to sit down and have a good rest.


    She found a park, sat down on the bench, looked up is the green shade, shade cool shade of the sun, the air seems to be a lot cooler in a moment.


    She closed her eyes and felt the temporary comfort.


    "Ah Ba Ba ba... " In the baby carriage, the only one seems to be very happy, with simple notes in his mouth.


    Chu Jinran opens his eyes, looking at the only one, and finds that his eyes are staring at one place.


    Chu Jinran looked down, is a white dog, very lovely appearance, the dog is small, like a small snow ball.The only one who was attracted by it was looking at this little creature with big eyes open.


    The only one is still young. He has never seen a dog. In fact, he has not seen many other animals except dogs, so he is full of curiosity about it.


    Only look at it, very serious appearance, this small animal is small, white ball, like a ball of hair.


    At the moment, it is curiously lowering its head, smelling at the wheel of the only stroller, and then raising its head, looking at the only one curiously.


    "Ba..." The only hand, pointing to the ground like a ball of snow on the dog, open mouth said something.


    Chu Jinran gently smile, her only, is really a curious baby.


    "Angel! Angel! Where are you? "Angel!" a voice came, Chu Jinran turned around, did not expect that in this foreign country, you can still hear people who speak Chinese.


    This kind of feeling is really cordial. Chu Jinran finally realized that meeting a Chinese in a strange country would make her so excited.


    From behind the corner came a woman. She was very young. She looked like she was in her twenties. She was wearing glasses and very quiet. Her face was full of anxiety. She put her hand to her mouth and cried out: "angel! Where have you been? Come out and go home


    She turns her head and looks at Chu Jinran''s direction. The anxiety in her expression becomes a great relief. She runs over and looks worried at the curious snow ball beside the only stroller.


    He ran over and said, "angel! I''m scared to death. You''re here! "


    The snow ball heard the girl''s cry, turned his head and looked at the owner, excited "Wang Wang Wang" called twice, walked its two snow-white short legs, ran to the girl.


    Xuetuanzi jumps up and pours on the girl''s arms. The girl hugs the little dog tightly. She is so anxious that she seems to cry out, "smelly dog, run around. If you come out to play, you will run around. I almost can''t find you. I won''t take you out again!"


    The snow ball silly did not see the owner in the eyes of anxiety and worry, it does not know just how afraid the owner is, in the face of the girl about to cry, snow ball excited wagging his tail, happy jump up and down to lick her face.


    Chu Jinran is very interested in looking at the girl, the girl holding the dog turned to see Chu Jinran.


    The snow ball broke away from the girl''s arms and ran to the only pram. The white little guy seemed to be very interested in the only pram.


    The girl came over and said a bunch of French with a shy smile.


    Chu Jinran''s French is not very good, but she also understands it, which means sorry, her dog is too naughty and so on.


    Chu Jinran said with a smile: "your dog is very cute."


    The girl''s eyes are full of surprises. She looks at Chu Jinran happily, as if she never thought that she would meet Chinese here.


    "My God, you are Chinese, too! What a coincidence! It''s so kind to meet Chinese here! " The girl looks very excited.


    Chu Jinran is also very happy, "I also think so! After coming to France, I feel homesick sometimes. Meeting Chinese here is like returning to China. I haven''t heard anyone speak Chinese in the street for a long time. "


    "Yes, sometimes I''m really homesick." The girl looks a little sad.


    Seeing that she looks very young and doesn''t look like she is working, Chu Jinran asks curiously: "are you living in France? Or... "


    "I''m here to study." Said the girl.


    "Alone?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Some helpless girl nodded, "yes, a person, often very homesick, a person in France, no relatives around, only it with me." The girl pointed to the lovely snow ball beside her.


    "That''s why you were so worried when it just disappeared?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "Yes, for me, it is my relatives and friends. In this foreign country, when I am lonely and helpless, when I am unhappy, when I am happy, the people who always accompany me are always it." She looked at the lovely little dog beside her, and her eyes showed helpless emotion.


    Chu Jinran looked at her, she can understand her heart helpless, she came to France alone, often feel lonely.


    "And you?" The girl asked, this woman looks very young, although she is a child''s mother, but she looks like a very young college student.


    "Me, I do it for him." Chu Jinran''s eyes softened and looked at the only one in the baby carriage. He was the only one she cared about most in this foreign country, and also the driving force for her to continue to work hard.


    "Are you alone?" Asked the girl.


    Chu Jinran helplessly nodded, "yes." In fact, after all, she does not want to be like this. When a woman is accompanied, who wants to be lonely? But she has no way, for the only, also for she can be stronger forget that man, she can only do so.

 Chapter 180

    "You Do you have no family around you? " The girl asked carefully, worried that her curiosity would hurt her.


    Chu Jinran sighed and said: "the child''s father is my ex husband, but he fell in love with others, and then we divorced. I wanted to escape from that sad place, so I came to France alone and gave birth to him." Chu Jinran looks at the only one in the pram and says.


    Chu Jinran thought that after such a long time, the resentment and pain in her heart should be gone, but now when she thought of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya, her heart was still aching.


    The two of them are like a scar in her heart. Although they are no longer painful, bleeding and scabby, the mark is still there and can''t be erased.


    The girl looked at Chu Jinran in front of her. It turned out that she was also a lonely person.


    Although the girl is the mother of a child, she looks pure and beautiful, with a lot of temperament, just like the snow-white daisy in the mountains.


    Such a girl with temperament should be chased by many men. How can her husband fall in love with others?


    "Then you must have worked very hard." She asked.


    Chu Jinran relieved smile, "sometimes will, but now I have him, do not feel hard, with him by my side, always feel that again hard is worth it."


    Chu Jinran''s face is her mother''s special warm smile. The girl can''t understand the feeling of being a mother, but she knows that as long as a woman becomes a mother, no matter how many difficulties she can overcome, for her children.


    "Don''t you complain?" The girl asked, did she hate her ex husband and that woman for doing so much to her?


    Chu Jinran thought about it. Is it resentful? I used to. At the beginning, when she left here heartbroken, she was really resentful, but now


    "At the beginning, I even felt unfair. Why can the person who hurt me live so easily? But since I have a baby, it seems that everything is slowly fading. Even if I have experienced something bad before, now with him, everything is not so important." Chu Jinran said.


    The girl exclaimed, "you are so strong."


    Who lives in this world, not hard? But we all have to have the motivation and determination to live. There are too many unsatisfactory things in life, but people still have to work hard to live.


    The only one in the stroller is still very interested in sniffing the snow ball on the ground. His two big eyes flicker and stare at the little dog. He looks very cute.


    "What''s the baby''s name?" Asked the girl.


    "She called it the only one." Chu Jinran looked at the only, eyes are gentle.


    "Unique, beautiful name, which means that he is the only one for you, right?"


    Chu Jinran nodded, now for her, he is really her only, she now has nothing, only him, so she must love him.


    "The baby is so beautiful, just like you." Said the girl.


    Chu Jinran happy smile, in fact, the only more like his father, but now she does not want to think about that let her sad person.


    The girl seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "after talking for so long, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yan Tingting, 19 years old."


    It''s really young. Chu Jinran envies it. She is 19 years old, which is the best time for a girl.


    "My name is Chu Jinran. I''m 25 years old." She said.


    Yan Tingting was a little surprised and said, "my God, I thought you were only twenty-one years old. You look so small."


    Chu Jinran narrowed his eyes and laughed. This girl is so cute.


    "Do you learn to be homesick when you come out alone?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Yan Tingting some wronged nodded, "yes, homesick, my parents have not always been around since I was a child, they are always busy, they go out to make money, I live with my grandmother and the nanny at home, now I go abroad, no one to accompany my grandmother, I don''t know if she will be lonely, grandma is not in good health, really worried about her."


    Yan Tingting''s tender face shows that kind of reluctant yearning. There is a person in everyone''s heart who can''t let go. When she comes out to school so young, she should often feel lonely.


    The two chatted for an afternoon, like they had known each other for a long time. It was clear that they met for the first time, but they were both very happy. It was a kind of spiritual comfort for them to meet a Chinese who could talk with them in a foreign country.


    When they left, they were reluctant to part. Although they only had one afternoon''s communication, they seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "Shall we meet again?" Yan Tingting reluctantly asked.


    "Yes, if it is, it will." Chu Jinran said.


    They believe that they are not alone this afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran pushes the stroller home. Yu Beibei is waiting downstairs. He sits in the car and smokes."When did you come and how long have you been waiting?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Yu Xiangbei saw Chu Jinran appear, his eyes lit up for a moment, he looked at Chu Jinran gently, smile soft: "I just arrived." He pointed to a bag of things on the co pilot, smiling, happy like a child, "I bought vegetables, and I''ll make delicious food for you tonight."


    Chu Jinran was a little moved. He took care of her all the time when he came to France.


    When she was the only one, he always took care of her in the hospital. After leaving the hospital, he often came to take care of her when she was free, and often cooked food for her. If she didn''t have him to help her all the time, maybe she would be very miserable and lonely in France.


    The only one who saw Yu Beibei sitting in the pram was that his little head, which had been drooping and drowsy, suddenly became energetic. His eyes were wide open and his little chubby arms were waving. He was as cute as a bear.


    The only one likes Yu Beibei very much. Every time he sees Yu Beibei, he always looks very happy.


    Yu Beibei laughs, fearing that the smoke will choke the only one. He puts out the smoke, gets out of the car, takes out the bag on the co pilot, and takes the only one out of the pram with one hand.


    The little guy was light, soft on his arm, almost weightless.


    Being held in his arms by Yu Bei, the only one was very excited, and his little hands waved to and fro on both sides of his body.


    "Little fellow, why are you so happy?" Yu North smile, he likes the only, he dotes on him, like doting on their children.


    "Ba Ah... " The only mouth jumped out of the tender syllables, amused Yu north, squinting and laughing.


    "You spoil him so much. What if you spoil him?" Chu Jinran said with a smile.


    Yu held the only one in his arms, "no, we are the only one who is so obedient. How can we spoil it? Right? " Yu Beibei looked at the only one, the only one seemed to understand Yu Beibei''s words.


    The expression on Chu Jinran''s face is gentle, looking at the only one more and more healthy and more lovely, her heart is always happy.


    After entering the house, the only one was held by Yu Beibei and put in the cradle. He pedaled his legs and lay there obediently without crying.


    Chu Jinran washed the milk powder for the only one. The only one looked sleepy. He drank it sweetly with a bottle in his hand, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the only sweet and quiet sleeping face, Chu Jinran''s heart is warm, like being filled with a kind of soft emotion. As a mother, when she looks at her children, her heart is always happy.


    Chu Jinran gently closes the door and walks out of the bedroom. Yu Beibei is busy in the kitchen. His back is straight and straight. He doesn''t look like a mother in an apron, but he looks like a touch of sunshine.


    His sleeve turned over to the arm, the small arm muscle is clear, but looks strong, but not thin.


    Occasionally when he turns around, he shows a good-looking side face. In a warm place like the kitchen, he looks better than usual.


    Different from the high cold alienation in the past, the busy kitchen is much softer than usual, but it is still so beautiful.


    She went over, washed her hands and put on another apron. "I''ll help you."


    Yu Beibei said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that Miss Chu is also a chef."


    Chu Jinran patted him gently, "don''t tease me."


    Yu Beibei''s expression is very soft, "the only sleep?"


    "Well, after a day out today, he is always curious and feels fresh in everything. I think he is tired. After a cup of milk powder, he drinks and goes to sleep." Chu Jinran mentions only, the facial expression all gentleness rises.


    "Where did you go today? How do you feel? " Yu Beibei cuts vegetables and chats with Chu Jinran.


    "In fact, I didn''t go anywhere. I just went to the park and met a Chinese girl. She is an overseas student. It''s hard to go out to study alone."


    Two people are chatting with each other. In fact, they feel very satisfied. They can cook with her every day, listen to her talk about the trivial things in life, and listen to what people and things she has met. This has made him very happy. If he can, he is willing to accompany her all his life.


    Two people finish their meal and sit at the dining table. The TV in the living room is on and there are some paid Chinese channels.


    Yu Beibei specially made it for Chu Jinran. He was afraid that she wanted to watch TV when she was bored, and her French was not good, so he paid several Chinese TV stations to let Chu Jinran use it when she was bored.


    Two people are eating, suddenly the familiar name from the TV makes Chu Jinran stiff.


    In the TV, the gossip is on.


    "A few days ago, the famous film and TV song star Nian Shiya announced that she would quit the entertainment industry, and netizens speculated about the reasons for her retirement. Yesterday, Lu held a press conference to announce that Lu chennian, President of Lu Group, was about to marry Nian Shiya in half a year. The specific wedding time has not been revealed yet, and the two families are preparing for the wedding..."Chu Jinran was stunned. She even thought she had heard wrong. She put down her chopsticks and went to the living room. The TV news report continued.

 Chapter 181

    "It turned out that Nian Shiya quit the entertainment industry because she found her lover. As we all know, Nian Shiya has a rich family. Her father is a well-known entrepreneur, and now she is married to the president of Lu''s group. It is reported that they are engaged long ago, and the couple are in a good relationship. They are in love now..."


    On TV, it''s a picture of Shiya and Lu chennian in an activity.


    In the photo, Nian Shiya is wearing a white dress. She looks pure and lovely. She is tall and has a lady like smile on her face.


    Lu chennian, in his suit and shoes, has no flaws in his deep outline. He looks better than those popular little meat stars.


    The two seem to be a perfect match. In everyone''s eyes, Lu chennian and Nian Shiya are a perfect couple. They have a similar family, a good family and a good talent. They will be very happy together.


    Chu Jinran stares at the TV screen for a long time in a daze. It turns out that during the time when she left, their relationship developed so smoothly, and now they are getting married.


    It turned out that her leaving didn''t make him feel sad at all. She was the only one who was sad in a foreign country. When she left, he turned to find out with Nian Shiya that they were going to get married.


    Originally, she had already given up her relationship with Lu chennian. She always knew that it was not worth paying for him.


    For so many years, she has seen all these things clearly and looked down on these things. She thought she would not feel heartache because of these things any more. But why did she feel so sad when she saw them two close together, feeling very good, and even about to become husband and wife.


    It turned out that she was punishing herself. She was the only one who was sad and sad all the time.


    Yu came to the north and turned off the TV. He wondered why he had just turned it on.


    He walked over and patted Chu Jinran''s back gently, comforting him: "let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    Chu Jinran stood there stupidly, as if he had lost his soul. For a long time, he came back to his mind and said softly, "go and eat. I''m full."


    There was a deep sadness in her eyes, which made her heart ache.


    The heart ache of some numb, originally this kind of feeling is like this, originally she has not learned to be strong, looking at him and other women happy appearance, her heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be uncomfortable because of this. It has nothing to do with you how they are. Didn''t you say that you should forget the past, forget the harm Lu chennian and Nian Shiya have done to you and start over?" Yu Beibei said.


    Yes, she said that, but why did her heart feel so sad when she saw their love and happiness?


    "Cheer up, will you? Jinran, you''ve been sticking to it for a long time. These days, you''ve been doing very well. You''re very strong. You gave birth to the only one and took good care of the only one. You''ve become more and more happy recently. You''ve been developing in a positive direction. But how did you become like this because of a bad news today? " Yu Beibei said.


    "But my heart is sick." Chu Jinran''s eyes are sour. It seems that tears are spinning in his eyes.


    Yu Beibei was in a dull pain in his heart. Looking at her unhappiness, he was also very sad.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Chu Jinran in his arms. He felt a faint pain in his heart. Seeing her so sad, he was not happy. I just hope his arms can give her a little warmth.


    Yu Beibei hugs her tightly, which makes Chu Jinran''s restless heart gradually feel a sense of security. Yu Beibei accompanies her all the time. When she is sad, he always supports her.


    "It will be fine, Jinran. As long as you are strong and optimistic, one day you will forget him." Yu Beibei said, his voice is gentle, with a sense of stability, let her heart gradually calm down, "I will always accompany you, you are not a person, you have me, have only, we will always accompany you."


    Yu North gentle let Chu Jinran heart gradually not so uncomfortable.


    Yes, she can''t live in the past all the time. No matter what sad things happen, she should always look forward and live on.


    She''s not alone. She has friends who help her, Yu Bei, Eli, and more importantly, the only one.


    Now the most important person in her life is the only one. He is the baby she gave birth to in September. Her blood is flowing on him. He is the continuation of her life.


    The only one is still so young, and their life is still very long. The only one needs her to take care of. She should be strong and be a strong and optimistic mommy for the only one. In order to help her care for her friends and be a positive person, she can''t be sorry for their care.


    I don''t know how long, Chu Jinran''s mood finally completely calmed down, she gently said: "thank you, north, thank you have been with me, in my injury sad time has been with me, if not for you, maybe I will never be strong."


    Yu hugged her tightly, "as long as you can be happy, I will be happy."The only thing I can''t care about is my friends who have been looking forward, and the only thing I can''t help you


    "I''m glad you think so. Don''t be unhappy. Shall we have dinner?" Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran nodded. From then on, she must forget him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian is very upset recently. He didn''t expect that Xu Yuanyu would make his own decision to announce his marriage to Nian Shiya through a press conference.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being noticed all the time, so he seldom goes to many reporters'' interviews.


    Although he has always been a well-known figure in the business world, he has always kept a low profile. When he was filmed, he would try to avoid reporters and cameras.


    In fact, some of his resistance to him and Nian Shiya was known, and he didn''t know why.


    Although he is a low-key man, marriage is a good thing and it is normal for him to announce it to the public.


    But when he thought that he would marry Nian Shiya half a year later, he was very upset. He really didn''t have any feelings for her now.


    He didn''t know what their feelings were like before he lost his memory. Maybe they really loved each other as Xu Yuanyu and Nian Shiya said. They had a good relationship. He used to love her very much.


    But he only knew that now he had completely forgotten that feeling. Looking at her was no different from looking at a stranger.


    Nian Shiya would come to him every day, but in the face of her, he always felt impatient.


    He wanted to find his memory, but as long as he tried to think of the past, his head would be very painful, like to explode.


    If only he hadn''t lost his memory, nothing would have happened.


    Lu chennian is sitting alone in his bedroom. Recently, the company''s affairs are not as urgent as before. Many important documents and projects have been handled. Just in time, he is upset and he has no energy to do those things. Every day after work, he will go home, and then hide in his room.


    In this room, he was the only one, but he always felt that something was missing, as if there should have been a person here with him, but that person disappeared, his heart was always empty and uncomfortable.


    He sat on the carpet. There was no light in the room. It was dark. Lu chennian was in a dull mood.


    Looking at every corner of the room, he always flashed a picture of a woman in this room.


    The picture flashed away, and he couldn''t see what the woman looked like.


    Why does he always have a picture of a woman in this bedroom in his mind? Who is this woman? How could it be in his bedroom?


    It seems that this woman is very similar to the sad woman in his previous dream. Her body shape, temperament and feelings are very similar.


    Are they the same person?


    Lu chennian can''t remember. As long as he tries to think of something, his heart aches and his head seems to burst.


    The pain scared him. The last time, he went to the hospital again. He didn''t want to go to the cold place any more.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He could only sigh deeply in this lonely room.


    Loneliness erodes him a little bit.


    These days, Lu chennian has been deliberately avoiding Nian Shiya. She goes to the company to find him. He asks his secretary to tell her that he is not in, that he is out on business, or that he is in a meeting.


    When he comes home in the evening, Nian Shiya often comes to see him, but he never sees him. He always asks the housekeeper to tell her that he is not feeling well and is resting.


    When Nian Shiya calls him, he seldom picks up the phone. Even if he can''t escape, when he picks up the phone, he will use busy or other reasons to muddle through and hang up immediately.


    He didn''t want to face her.


    When he saw her, he would always be very upset. Nian Shiya threw her at him, and he would feel disgusted. She spoiled him, and he didn''t feel happy.


    Moreover, Nian Shiya has many suspicious things in his mind, and her father, who is determined to annex Lu''s enterprise, is not a simple family.


    In fact, he didn''t want to marry her all the time, but in order to appease her emotion that day, he had to promise her first, but he didn''t expect that she really took it seriously and told Xu Yuanyu about it. He didn''t expect that Xu Yuanyu turned around and held a press conference to publicize it.


    After all, Nian Shiya used to be a star and a public figure. He is also the most popular person in the business world. Their affairs are very popular in the whole business and entertainment circles. Many people pay attention to their marriage.


    This makes him very helpless. This news is related to the development of Lu''s enterprise. If he really can''t marry Nian Shiya at that time, the media will seize this event and report it wantonly. At that time, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the company, and the shares of Lu''s enterprise will certainly be affected.

 Chapter 182

    Lu chennian is very upset now. No matter whether he wants to marry Nian Shiya or not, he doesn''t want this story to be widely reported. He doesn''t know why.


    He sighed softly. It would be very difficult if he wanted to go back.


    Nian Shiya feels that Lu chennian has been avoiding her recently. She goes to the company to find him. He always refuses to see her because he is very busy or in a meeting.


    When she went to his house to find him, the housekeeper would always say that he was not at home, or that he was not feeling well and didn''t want to see anyone.


    It''s plain to avoid her.


    But she doesn''t understand. He has promised to marry her in half a year. Why is he avoiding her now?


    Nian Shiya feels aggrieved. Originally they should be together, but now it seems that she has been forcing him. She was so angry that she couldn''t help it. Lu chennian didn''t want to see her, and she couldn''t force him to see her.


    But Nian Shiya secretly made up her mind. In the past six months, she must stick to it and be careful. She must not make any mistakes, or the ducks will fly.


    On the other hand, Lu chennian has already begun to investigate the events before he lost his memory.


    He asked many of the girls he didn''t know before.


    But there has been no important clue.


    Previously he has been very low-key, few people know that he and Chu Jinran once had a marriage.


    His strength alone is very limited. He asked himself that he might find memories that he would never lose in his life, so Lu chennian specially hired a private detective.


    He didn''t tell anyone, including his secretary.


    But Nian Shiya also keeps her hand. She also spends money to find a lot of people and stares at Lu chennian. He doesn''t want to see her. She has no way and can''t tear her face with him. However, she must know what he is doing every day. She must master his whereabouts so as to grasp him.


    Soon Lu chennian''s private detective affair was known by Nian Shiya.


    Sure enough, she knew that he would investigate what happened before amnesia. Fortunately, she kept her hand and stared at him to see what he had done recently.


    If she didn''t stare at him, he might have found something.


    She certainly can''t let him leave her, she painstakingly, schemed so long, just drive Chu Jinran away from his side, can''t just give up halfway.


    "Listen, I want you to destroy all his clues. He must not find anything, but remember, he must not find out." Nian Shiya said.


    Those people nodded, a man who looked a little thin was smiling, showing a mouthful of black teeth, "Miss Nian, what''s our reward? You can''t treat us badly


    Nian Shiya turned his eyes with disdain. "I have never wronged the people who work for me. After it is finished, I will get 300000 yuan."


    The men were smiling, their eyes glowing with greed.


    Nian Shiya smiles with pride. She must be Lu chennian''s wife. She must be Lu''s grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chu Jinran knew that she should be relieved, after all, she had no reason to be sad for the people who had hurt her all the time.


    But recently, she lost sleep all day and all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya''s happy love.


    She thought that she had been able to put it down completely, but her heart would still ache at the thought of their happiness.


    It''s just that she''s trying to change herself and not let herself get involved in this.


    She also understood that people always had to look forward, but when she looked at the cradle and Lu chennian''s facial features, her heart began to ache uncontrollably.


    They really look like, worthy of being father and son, the only tall nose, small and ruddy mouth, all like Lu chennian in her memory.


    It''s really strange that she has been away for so long. She can still remember Lu chennian''s face clearly.


    His thick eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, thin mouth, all like a poison, deeply imprinted in her brain.


    But it''s time to give him up, and her life goes on.


    But how can a person who has loved for so long give up? She can only carefully live, and strive to force themselves not to think about him, and strive to let themselves meet a new life.


    Day by day, day by day, it''s been five months in a flash, and he looks more and more beautiful.


    It''s not like when I was born, my skin is red, wrinkled, dry, like a little old man.


    Now he has white skin and looks very watery.


    Only more like Yu north, every time Yu north, he will show a very happy look, eyes wide open, very excited look.


    Sometimes I don''t see Yu Beibei for a few days, and the only one will be unhappy.Life is very calm, for Chu Jinran, without Lu chennian, no poetry elegant days, began to become accustomed to.


    In France, the pace of life seems to have begun to slow down. It''s not like the feeling of being busy every day in the past. Life here will become very comfortable and comfortable, as if there are less troubles.


    She gradually began to get used to and like the present life.


    There is only one life in this life.


    Yu Beibei will come to see her every day after work. As long as he is not very busy, he comes almost every day.


    Just such a life, will let Chu Jinran feel some useless.


    After coming to France for such a long time, she can hardly do anything. When she goes out for a walk, she dare not go too far because she is afraid that she will not know the way.


    Yu Beibei took care of everything in her life, which made her feel guilty.


    After all, she can''t rely on him all her life. He is not related to her and has helped her so much. How can she trouble him again.


    "When the only one can talk, I want to send him to kindergarten." Chu Jinran suddenly said to Yu Beibei who was eating in front of her.


    Yu raised his head to the north and looked at her! Collective life is very useful for the development of baby''s Eq Yu North smile, head down to continue to eat.


    "And I want to work when I''m in kindergarten." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei was a little confused, so, "why? Why do you suddenly want to go out to work? "


    She doesn''t want to rely on him any more, especially in terms of economy. The price in France is not low. Before she gave birth to a child, she was hospitalized, and the only thing she bought for him after she was born, as well as his daily necessities and milk powder, had spent a lot of money. After coming to France for so long, her savings had been spent a while ago. These days, she has been spending a lot of money.


    She didn''t want to. After all, she was distracted from him and couldn''t make trouble for others all the time.


    She has to be financially independent to take care of the only one better.


    "I just want to go out to work. I can''t stay at home all my life and take care of the only one. I also want to have my own life." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei of course understands that Chu Jinran doesn''t want to accept his help all the time. He can understand that Chu Jinran has always been a very strong girl. From the first day he met her, he knew her character. For her, what she didn''t like most is to owe others.


    It''s just that she''s so unruly with him, which makes him hurt.


    He''s been with her in France for so long, hasn''t she considered whether their relationship should have changed?


    But if she didn''t want him to, how could he force her? He has been waiting for her for such a long time, and he doesn''t care to wait a little longer, as long as she can let him accompany her now.


    It''s just that she''s in such a hurry to draw a line with him now that his heart is more or less hurt.


    Maybe unilateral love is like this, his heart is all in her, she loves him, his world is sunny, she does not love him, his world is a dark cloud.


    But his world, when can usher in a sunny day?


    "If you want to go to work, then I support you." Yu Beibei said.


    He had some helplessness and didn''t know how to make her open up to him.


    Chu Jinran nodded, "thank you for taking care of me and the only one all these days. I will always remember your kindness to me." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu North wry smile, this girl, will give him a good card, good card what use? What he wants is to be honest with her.


    But he did not say, he was afraid that if he said, he would no longer have the qualification to accompany her.


    They had a meal like this, and each had his own thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, in front of some dark wooden tables, a man was sitting on a chair and looking down at the papers.


    The man''s profile is deep, his facial features are delicate, and he works hard. It''s crazy to look good.


    Suddenly, a telephone ring broke the silence in the office.


    The man frowned, looked up, picked up the phone on the desk, some impatient to pick up: "hello." Who is interrupting his office at this time.


    A man''s voice came from the phone. His voice was a little hoarse and gloomy, but Lu chennian''s frown relaxed for a moment. It seemed that when he heard his voice, his world lit up.


    "So, what''s going on?" Lu chennian asked anxiously.


    The voice of the man on the phone was low. "Mr. Lu, I want to see you. I want to say something important to you face to face."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Lu chennian immediately agreed, "OK, when will you come over?"


    "Mr. Lu, when do you have time?" Asked the man."As long as you come, anytime, anywhere." Lu chennian replied.


    "Well, I''ll go now." The man said.


    After a while, the man arrived at Lu chennian''s company. He was dressed in a black woollen coat, tall and wearing a black woollen hat to cover his face. He felt mysterious and gloomy.


    All the way was smooth, and the security guard at the door didn''t even stop him to ask who he was. It seems that Lu chennian has already informed his employees.

 Chapter 183

    The secretary took him into Lu chennian''s office. When the secretary went out, he turned and closed the door.


    Lu chennian opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. The man used his right index finger to make a "Shh" gesture on his lips.


    Lu chennian will, the man said: "the woman in front of your office away."


    Lu chennian nodded in some doubt, picked up the phone on his desk and pressed the shortcut key. After a while, the Secretary''s elegant voice came out of the receiver.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to Yang''s head office and give me the statement of the business we talked about a few days ago. I will think about this project again." Lu chennian said.


    The Secretary replied, "yes, boss."


    About a few minutes later, the man gently opened the door of the office. Sure enough, the little secretary who was still working at the door was missing. He should have gone to find Mr. Yang.


    "People have gone too. You can say that now." Lu chennian, sitting on the sofa in the office, reached out a hand and motioned for the man to sit down.


    Instead of sitting down directly, the man walked around the office, looking around, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Lu chennian was very confused. The man was really strange, but he didn''t speak. Since he invited him, he had to respect his way of working.


    The man stood in the middle of the room and looked around for a while. Suddenly he came to Lu chennian''s desk and looked down. Sure enough, a small eavesdropper was lying there quietly.


    The man sneered, arm a force, the table under the eavesdropper was so taken off.


    He walked over, in Lu chennian''s shocked eyes, gently put the eavesdropper on the tea table in front of Lu chennian, picked up a cup of tea on the tea table, and poured it on the eavesdropper. The eavesdropper came out with sparks, and the little red dot on it suddenly did not light up.


    Lu chennian was so shocked that he was about to ask again, but the man said "Shh".


    He walked back and forth in the room again. After a long time, he turned to Lu chennian and said, "Mr. Lu, please tell me what you want."


    "Now you can say it?" Lu chennian still asked suspiciously.


    The man nodded: "OK, go ahead."


    "Are you sure it''s not in this room?" Lu chennian asked again.


    The man nodded, "no more."


    Lu chennian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he was shocked and angry: "this is a bug. When did it arrive at my office? Why don''t I know? Who installed it? "


    The man finally sat down and faced Lu chennian, "Mr. Lu, recently our actions have been completely monitored. At the beginning, I investigated the things you gave me, but no matter how I investigated, there was no progress. Every time I found some clues, the clues were broken immediately."


    Lu chennian''s mouth was wide open in surprise. He kept a low profile all the time. He didn''t tell anyone about looking for a private detective. How could anyone spy on him?


    "So there has been no progress in the investigation. At the beginning, I wondered if there was something wrong with my investigation direction, but every time the clue was broken, it was too coincidental, so I suspected that someone was watching us." The man said, picked up another cup of tea on the table, gently sipped a mouthful, aroma.


    "And then? Did you find anything? Who is watching us? " Lu chennian can''t wait to know that he never thought he would be watched one day.


    He always thought that no one knew about him. He had long been seen by others.


    "I didn''t find out who was watching us. It seems that the other side has mastered all our actions. As soon as I have actions, they will hide. Frankly speaking, we are in the light and the enemy is in the dark." The man said, "that''s why I came to tell you in person today. I''m afraid someone will monitor your communication equipment."


    Lu chennian frowned, it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined, which means that someone has been preventing him from retrieving his memory. Why? Does it have any effect on them after he recovers his memory? What memories does he have that others don''t want him to remember?


    His office has been bugged, which means that the person monitoring him has bribed people inside the company. Now there are insiders in the company.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Lu chennian showed a look similar to that of wolves in hunting. He must find the man.


    "And now my life has been monitored, I even found monitoring devices in my home, and someone has hacked my computer." The man said that the opponent they met this time was stronger than he thought. He had been a private detective for so many years and had never met such a tough and powerful opponent.


    Lu chennian''s pupil was shocked. This man''s persistence has exceeded his imagination.


    "And as far as I know, there''s more than one person monitoring you now." The man said.


    "What do you mean? Did the man who watched me photograph a lot of people? " Lu chennian asked.


    The man nodded. "The other person seems to want to know everything about you."Lu chennian has a headache. Who could have monitored him so much and destroyed his memory? What can he get?


    "Now what? We can''t be stuck here all the time. It''s very important to me and I want to investigate. " Lu chennian said, "you are more experienced than me in this respect. What can you do? As long as you can help me solve it, I can increase the money. The price is up to you. "


    The man laughed, "it''s too vulgar to talk about money. Even if you don''t give me more money, I will continue to help you investigate. What I like to do in my life is challenging."


    This man looks special. Lu chennian began to admire him for a moment.


    "Now that your whereabouts are completely controlled, the insider should be in the company. Some of your employees have been bribed and put the eavesdropper on your desk. Who can enter your office in your company?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian also had a headache. "My office is basically unlocked. Even if I leave, others can go in at will. Generally, I don''t put important documents in the office, so there is nothing to steal, so the office is basically unlocked." Lu chennian said.


    "That means basically everyone can enter your office." Asked the man.


    Lu chennian nodded. When he is away from the company, people inside the company can basically enter his office. "However, if the secretary is there, usually someone comes, the Secretary will inform me. If I am not there, the Secretary will not let people in, but the Secretary may not be in 24 hours."


    The man frowned and sighed deeply, "this is difficult. Since there is no specific candidate, there is no way to narrow down the scope. By the way, does your company have monitoring?"


    Lu chennian suddenly realized, "yes, there are monitoring records in the security room, but it will be automatically covered within a week. If this eavesdropper was pressed last week, the monitoring records will be moved and deleted, so we can''t catch people."


    "Check out the surveillance, but as far as I know, this person has been following you for a month. If it is safe this week, there is still hope." The man said.


    Lu chennian was busy contacting the security room in person to adjust the monitoring. After watching for a long time, he almost looked at all the monitoring in front of his office this week, but he still didn''t get anything.


    "Then you can be sure that this bug was installed under your desk a week ago." The man said.


    His company has a ghost. Lu chennian''s heart is slightly angry. He has raised a schemer.


    "What should we do now?" Lu chennian asked.


    The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "you go home first to see if your home is under surveillance."


    "It''s impossible. Almost no one can come into my house except my servants, drivers and housekeepers." Lu chennian said.


    "At this time, you have no one to believe. Servants, drivers and housekeepers may betray you and work for others, because money can buy a lot of people in this world." The man said.


    Lu chennian nodded and drove home immediately. The man also went with him. Fortunately, after looking for a while, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    "In this way, your home has not been monitored. If there is any news in the future, I will come here to find you. During this period, you can go home more. I can''t contact you with my mobile phone or other ways. The other party''s means are very clever. Now your computer and mobile phone are probably monitored." The man said.


    Lu chennian was shocked. He didn''t understand who else wanted to watch him in this way. He didn''t remember what happened before he lost his memory. However, after he lost his memory, he never offended anyone. Who wanted to use such a method against him?


    "From today on, in case of everyone around you, I will go back to investigate. As soon as there is news, I will come here to find you. As long as I get out of the house, my every move will be monitored. So if you want to find me, you can come to my house by yourself. Don''t call me. The partition wall has ears." The man said.


    Lu chennian nodded, with a dignified expression. The man turned and left Lu chennian alone in the room.


    He thought things would go smoothly. He thought that as long as he got back his memory, he could understand what he had lost these days, why his heart always seemed to be vacant, and who was the woman in his dream? Why is he so resistant to his fiancee.


    He thought that all this would be answered soon, but things seemed more complicated than he thought.


    However, he didn''t intend to give up like this. No matter what, he will find his memory before he lost his memory in the past six months. He won''t live a life like this.


    Lu chennian''s expression is a little gloomy. If we let him know who calculated him in this way, he would never give up. What''s more, he didn''t expect that someone in his company would be bribed and then come to deal with him. It seems that he has always trusted them too much.


    Lu chennian''s face is dignified and his brows are locked. The game has just begun.

 Chapter 184

    A dark alley, a woman is walking in the alley, the woman dressed in scarlet tight dress, highlighting the concave and convex body, skirt just to the knee, revealing white thin muscle symmetrical calf.


    A dark shawl was draped on her shoulder. She stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes. The heel of the shoes made a "cluck, cluck" sound in the quiet lane, which formed a sharp contrast with the surrounding quiet.


    The woman''s back is in a hurry. She seems to be in a hurry to go somewhere. She wears a mask to cover her face. Her eyes are delicate and look around carefully. The whole person is a little nervous, as if she is worried about being followed.


    The alley is very deep. After a long time, the woman finally comes to an ordinary looking house.


    The woman raised her slender arm and knocked on the door. She looked around, but no one saw her coming here.


    When the door opened, a man''s voice came. His hat was low over his face. It was strange that he was still wearing his hat in the room.


    "Miss Nian, are you here?" The man said.


    The woman didn''t speak and went in with her head down.


    This is a very old yard. The yard is very clean, but it looks a little dark. Everything around it looks a little gloomy.


    This is the closest room in the whole alley to the inside corner. There is no sunshine all the year round, so the whole yard is moist.


    The dark atmosphere makes people feel gloomy in their pores, slightly uncomfortable.


    Nian Shiya shivered gently. If it wasn''t for something important, she would never have come to such a gloomy place in her life. I don''t understand why they chose such a dark place.


    The man reaches out his hand and signals Nian Shiya to come into the room to talk. Nian Shiya uncomfortably closes the shawl on her shoulder to cover the cold and gloomy air.


    A group of people in the room heard the sound of the door opening and looked up at Nian Shiya.


    "How''s it going with what''s left to you?" Nian Shiya asked directly without any nonsense.


    The man who brought her in looked at her and said, "Miss Nian, we have been observing Mr. landing''s actions for a while, including all kinds of people he has contacted. Last week, we installed a bug in Mr. Lu''s office, and we heard that Mr. Lu had been sending people to check the things before he lost his memory."


    "We also bribed an employee of Mr. Lu''s company to help us monitor Mr. Lu''s actions, including that he went to the toilet several times during this period, what he ate for lunch was under our control, and she installed the eavesdropper." The man said, "this Buy her money We Can we... "


    The man narrowed his eyes, showing a philistine smile, eyes are greedy look, please looking at Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya immediately understood, disdained to say: "of course, how much you spend, I pay."


    The man was satisfied, and then said: "in addition, the investigation of general manager Lu has made no progress during this period. We have been interfering in his investigation. Almost as soon as they have clues, we will destroy the clues they found, or guide them to investigate in the wrong direction, so they have found almost nothing."


    Nian Shiya nodded, which she had known for a long time.


    "Nothing else? I''ve known that for a long time. " Nian Shiya said impatiently that she came here to know new information early, not to hear them say some nonsense with no new ideas, "nothing else?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nian. Of course, there are new discoveries. Just yesterday, the eavesdropper in general manager Lu''s office suddenly failed." The man said.


    Nian Shiya frowned: "what? What''s wrong? "


    "Up to now, I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s broken. The eavesdropper can''t get wet. As long as it gets wet, it will short circuit and break down." The man said.


    Nian Shiya was angry: "why don''t you use a better one? Do I not give you enough money? "


    "There''s another situation," he said


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The eavesdropper has been found, removed and destroyed, so it will fail, because since yesterday, the eavesdropper can''t hear anything, we can''t even connect the signal here." The man said.


    "What kind of situation is it?" Nian Shiya hated them so much that she wanted to get angry.


    The man also shook his head helplessly, "at present, we are not sure whether we were found or accidentally stained with water, but there seems to be no action from President Lu, so it is more likely that the eavesdropper will break itself."


    Nian Shiya breathed a sigh of relief, "if you haven''t been found, just keep monitoring. This time, be careful. Lu chennian is a cautious man. If you''re not careful, you can easily be found. Don''t bother me at that time. It''s easy to talk about money."


    The man laughed, revealing a row of black and yellow teeth, "Miss Nian, don''t worry, even if we are found, we will not give you. This is the rule, we still have this professional ethics."Nian Shiya nodded with satisfaction, "work efficiency is not bad, continue to monitor, how about the private detective around him?"


    "That man is a more difficult role in the industry. He has always been a strange person and his ideas are hard to understand. We have been monitoring him all the time. All his communication equipment has been eavesdropped and his computer has been hacked in. At present, nothing abnormal has been found." Said the man.


    Nian Shiya said with a smug smile, "it''s very good. You''re doing well. After it''s done, each person will add 100000 yuan. Money is not a problem. It''s just that you must do it for me. No matter what method you use, do you hear me?"


    When the man heard Nian Shiya say that he would increase the money, his eyes had narrowed into a seam, and his black and yellow teeth looked particularly disgusting.


    When people in a room heard Nian Shiya''s words, their eyes were full of greed. This time, they really met a cash cow. As long as this thing is done, they can not work for a long time.


    Man dogleg smile, "Miss Nian is really generous, Miss Nian this sentence, our brother even if it is a knife mountain oil pot at all."


    The man patted his chest and swore to follow Nian Shiya. Nian Shiya disdained that they were so loyal because her money was in place?


    They are determined to follow the money in her pocket, these greedy idiots, as long as they use money, they can do what they say.


    After a lot of discussion, Nian Shiya left with satisfaction.


    She thinks her plan is perfect and things are going well. If it goes on like this, six months later, Lu chennian can''t find anything. He doesn''t recover his memory. At that time, she can marry him and become his bride. At that time, she will be the young grandmother of the Lu family, and her biggest dream will come true immediately.


    A few people in the room are also very excited. They haven''t received business from such rich people for a long time. If they succeed this time, their brothers will be sent.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian still lives as usual every day. He works and works in the company without any abnormality. He''s just more careful because he knows that almost everything in his life has been monitored, so there can''t be any mistakes.


    Lu chennian has been paying attention to who is the bribed person in the company and who can help others monitor him, but that person seems to be very cautious and he has no clue.


    In order to be more safe, he took a long paid holiday for the driver, housekeeper and servant. Now the more people he left around, the more dangerous he was.


    At present, his home has not been monitored, so he can relax his vigilance and do whatever he likes only when he is at home.


    Even when he comes home every day, the curtains in every room of his home are tight. It seems that someone is looking at him at any time. It''s really uncomfortable.


    What annoys him most is that he clearly knows everything, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He pretends to be very calm every day. He can''t act rashly or investigate.


    However, he has always been calm. Although he has lost his memory, he is calm, not arrogant and not impatient. He works hard in the market all the year round. His heart is more cautious and calm than ordinary people.


    Since the private detective came to him once that day, there has been no news. He is more or less worried.


    Now almost both of them are under surveillance, so he can''t contact him easily. He can only wait for him to find something and come back to him.


    Recently, he will still dream about that woman, she will still be so sad in his dream.


    Just this time, in his dream, she was not alone. A little boy appeared beside her.


    The little boy''s face is also very fuzzy, only vaguely see his eyes big, curious looking at him, the little boy was held by a woman, quietly looking at him.


    Inexplicable, in the dream, he saw the little boy''s appearance, the heart will have a kind of unspeakable feeling, it is like a strange feeling of blood connection, who is the little boy? Why did he appear in his dream? The woman who always appears in the dream holds him. What''s the relationship between him and the woman.


    Every time Lu chennian held out his hand and tried to touch the big and small people in his dream. But every time he was about to touch their faces, he suddenly woke up.


    Every time is a body sweat, sweat cold, as if washed by water.


    He sat on the bed, and in the quiet room was his heavy gasping.


    The feeling in the heart has not dissipated, he sat for a long time, can slowly get away from that feeling.


    Recalling the scene in the dream, there is still a slight pain in my heart.


    He sat on the bed for a long time, sighing deeply.


    When can we recover the memory he lost? Who are these two people? Why does his heart ache uncontrollably every time they appear in his dream?


    Miss with a touch of strange emotions, in the quiet air around.


    It''s strange that he has such a feeling of missing them. He doesn''t know who they are?A bitter smile rippled on his face, heartache, gradually, more and more clear.

 Chapter 185

    Paris, France.


    It is night, the sky is getting late, the air heat dissipated a little bit, with a warm atmosphere, lingering in the air.


    The weather is getting warmer day by day. The only one is sitting on the carpet against a pillow, playing with a car Yu bought for him.


    The only one who grows up very fast, only five or six months old, has been able to sit for a short time by relying on things.


    Chu Jinran looks at the only one who is sitting on the carpet and playing happily with her big eyes open. There is a warm smile on the corner of her mouth, so that she will not feel lonely when she lives with him every day.


    After having him, her life is like having light again, it seems that everything is more bright.


    Every day he will give her infinite surprise.


    Every time he grows up, it is a kind of warmth for her.


    For the first time, he opened his eyes to see her,


    for the first time, he leaned on her chest and drank her breast milk sweetly,


    for the first time, he held her hand tightly with his powerful little hand,


    for the first time, he showed her a pure and lovely smile,


    for the first time, he babbled and made a sound, as if he was trying to communicate with her,


    for the first time, he opened his fat mouth I want to hug her with my arms,


    I will turn over for the first time,


    I will sit down for the first time


    ¡­¡­


    Everything that happened in these months made her happy like a child.


    When she was not a mother, she had never experienced this kind of happiness, which was sweeter than any kind of candy in the world and more touching than any movie.


    From the moment he was born, her life seemed to have changed. When she opened her eyes every day, her first thought was to go to the cradle to see him sleeping.


    Looking at his lovely sleeping appearance, her heart is unprecedented feeling, seems to be filled with a taste of happiness.


    After becoming a mother, she understood the meaning of happiness more clearly. Now the most important person in her life is him, who makes her life meaningful.


    Chu Jinran can''t even imagine what her life would be like if she didn''t have him in her stomach when she left Lu chennian and came to France alone.


    Maybe she can''t survive the heavy blow and sadness, so it''s the only way to make her life full of vitality and make her world full of sunshine.


    He is her only, irreplaceable only.


    Chu Jinran happy smile, she went to the kitchen to cut fruit, the corner of her mouth is still a mother''s unique happy smile.


    All of a sudden, the strength of her hand was used in the wrong direction, and the knife was heavily scratched on her hand.


    The blood trickled out, like a blooming rose, enchanting scarlet.


    The pricking pain came from her fingers, which made her frown.


    Inexplicable, she would have a heartache feeling, why?


    It was as if a strong sadness came from the softest part of her heart, permeated all the blood vessels of her body, and penetrated into every bone of her.


    What''s the matter? Why does she feel this desperate pain?


    Lu chennian, she suddenly thought of him. How long has she not thought of him? I don''t know. It''s been a long time.


    What is she mad about today?


    She stares at her bleeding fingers, dazed, her eyes ache with the red thorn.


    With a deep sigh, she put down her knife and went to the living room, where the only one sitting on the ground and playing looked at her curiously with a pair of clear big eyes.


    She took out the medicine box, found the band aid, put it on, looked at the wrapped finger and sighed again.


    Trying to ignore the pain in his heart, Chu Jinran put away his bitter smile and turned his head to embrace the only one.


    The only thing he saw was that his mother turned around and held out her hand to hold him. He laughed, showing red, fleshy gums. His eyes narrowed into a thin line. He didn''t have long teeth. When he laughed, he looked like a lovely little old man.


    The only way to open his arms to Chu Jinran is to wait for his mother to hold him.


    Chu Jinran looks at the only innocent and lovely appearance. Her heart softens for a moment.


    It seems that no matter how bad her mood is, every time she sees the only moment, her heart is filled with a sense of security. It seems that the sadness and pain of the whole world have come to her, and she is not afraid.


    Looking at his warm, simple smile, as if the whole body was full of power for a moment.


    Chu Jinran bent down, gently picked up the only, the only embrace Chu Jinran''s neck and laughed.


    Fleshy little hand tightly hugs her neck, Chu Jinran''s heart is full of happiness.


    "Well "Ah..." It''s the only syllable in my little mouth.


    Chu Jinran laughs. Recently, her only thing is that she likes to talk to her like this. Her only thing must be a talkative baby when she grows up.Although she doesn''t know what the only babbling note is saying to her now, this kind of innocent child''s language makes her heart warm like full of sunshine.


    Chu Jinran tries to forget the sadness that just didn''t come. With him, her life is really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away China, in the dark, is Lu chennian''s sad eyes.


    His eyes are open. In this quiet night, when the world is asleep, he is still open. Just after that dream, he can''t sleep any more.


    His eyes are dotted with tears, sadness in the deepest part of the night, a little bit of him swallowed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu chennian went to the company with a circle of black eyes.


    Last night, the dream ended. After he woke up, he didn''t fall asleep all night. The strong sadness that seemed to engulf him seemed so clear and heavy in the silent and deserted night, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Since last night, he felt more strongly that he really wanted to retrieve his lost memory, because without this memory, his life seemed incomplete.


    But now he has no other way but to wait and place all his hopes on the man.


    Six months is less than four months. Lu chennian sighs helplessly. The less time he has left, the more flustered he will be. However, there is nothing he can do. This kind of powerlessness makes him sigh deeply.


    He is sitting in the office, now he has no energy to look at those documents, his heart is a bit chaotic, so long, he has experienced many crisis moments, he is always so calm, silent, it seems that no matter how big things, can not affect his heart.


    But this time, he was out of the ordinary and became easily flustered. His calmness and calmness all collapsed and became insignificant.


    In reality, he is just an ordinary person.


    Lu chennian sat in the office, leaning his elbow on the table, closed his eyes, and tried to calm the confusion in his heart.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. His heart beat and he quickly took out the mobile phone. It was a strange number, but his intuition told him that the owner of the number was the mysterious man.


    He was about to pick it up when suddenly the phone went dark, the vibration stopped, and the screen was dark, as if it was just his illusion.


    Lu chennian turned on the home key busily, and the string of numbers was clearly displayed on the mobile phone screen. The missed call clearly reminded him that it was just not a dream.


    Lu chennian didn''t go back because he knew that when he called the number, he hung up just after a few rings. If the man brought it, he didn''t want him to answer it. This is a reminder.


    Lu chennian''s heart was filled with a feeling called hope. His excited hands trembled. He put his mobile phone into his pocket, picked up his coat and went straight to the parking lot.


    Lu chennian drove away. Along the way, he was as excited as a reckless child. There was never a time like now when he longed for the car to be faster, the red light to be less, and he wanted to get home quickly.


    The man told him last time that his home was the only place around him that was not monitored, so it was safest for two people to go to his home to talk about anything important.


    So he knew that if the man wanted to find him, he would go to his house.


    His car was driving fast, and time seemed to pass slowly. Lu chennian felt that it took a long time to get home.


    It''s quiet outside the house. There''s no car parked here and no one waiting at the door. What''s the matter? Is he wrong, the phone is not that man opened, just a stranger accidentally wrong number?


    There was a faint disappointment in his heart, but Lu chennian still pressed the fingerprint lock at the gate and entered the room.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Lu chennian saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room. He felt a thump in his heart. It was so sudden that he was startled.


    He looked at him in shock. "How did you get in?"


    Lu chennian was very surprised by his appearance. He didn''t even think of the way he appeared in his mind. When he just came in, he didn''t find that the lock of the door had been damaged. Moreover, even if he wanted to destroy the door, it was not easy. Only his fingerprints could unlock the door, and it was strong enough to be exploded with explosives. How did he do it?


    Looking at Lu chennian''s surprised expression, the man''s evil smile: "I said you can''t catch me as a thief, I won''t steal your things, I just want to be able to come to you without waiting at the door, the longer I stay outside, the easier it is to be watched, I''m doing business for you, you know."


    Of course, Lu chennian knew that he would not steal his things. Although the man was very mysterious, he was not the kind of person who was interested in money. So he was completely relieved of him. It was just that his miraculous whereabouts made him really curious.


    "Of course, I believe you, but I really want to know how you got in. My gate is very effective in guarding against theft. No one can come in at will. " Lu chennian has great confidence in his gate.The man picked to pick eyebrow, "your door is really no problem, very firm, almost impossible to be pried open, just last time I quietly copied your fingerprints." The man is smiling, gently raises the right hand, in his palm is lying quietly a small translucent thing.

 Chapter 186

    Lu chennian walked over to see the little translucent thing in his palm, the size of his finger belly. Is that his fingerprint he copied?


    Lu chennian looked at him suspiciously.


    The man laughed. He had expected that Lu chennian would not believe it. He put the little fingerprint film in Lu chennian''s palm.


    "Put this on your other fingers, and then go to the door and press your fingerprint to see if you can open the door?" He smiles mysteriously.


    Lu chennian doubtfully took it out and closed the door.


    After a while, with a "Ding" sound, the door opened. The door was a dull looking Lu chennian.


    It''s really on! He looked at the fingerprint film in his hands and narrowed his eyes: "it''s really dangerous. It seems that the fingerprint lock is unreliable these days. Next time I use it, I don''t need to change the lock to face unlock."


    The man smiles. "You can do that."


    However, he thinks that Lu chennian has no need to worry at all, because although there are many applications of fingerprint film, few people can make the fingerprint film so similar to the real fingerprint, and can open the fingerprint lock on the door. Generally, it''s just used to punch a card at work. Few people will make this kind of fingerprint film.


    "Don''t worry. The cost of this fingerprint film is very high. Generally, only people with access can get it. Ordinary thieves won''t get this kind of thing. If it''s for anti-theft, you don''t have to worry." The man said.


    "What about your colleagues? And they didn''t? " Lu chennian asked.


    "As far as I know, there are very few people in the private detective business who can get it." The man said.


    Lu chennian squints at him. This man is very mysterious. He looks very special. It seems that his career as a private detective is not to make a living, because in his opinion, this man has a lot of money. He doesn''t look like a person who lives by private detective.


    Because private detectives are very dangerous and often find some business secrets, they will offend many rich and powerful people. If they don''t work for the rich, they usually don''t make much money. Many private detectives often don''t work for months, so if it''s not for special reasons or living, no one is willing to do this business.


    However, this man seems to have no interest in money. His clothes and behavior are not like those who are short of money at all, so he must have some special reasons for doing this business.


    He is more and more interested in him now.


    The man looked at Lu chennian''s expression, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you in love with me? "


    Lu chennian helplessly looked at him and shrunk his mouth. "You are really terrible. I feel that before long, you will have to master all my life."


    "Don''t say that. I''m a person with professional ethics. I shouldn''t know about it. I will never mind my own business. I only check what I should check." The man said.


    "How did you get my fingerprints?" Lu chennian asked, he has been very curious about this.


    "When I came to your house that day and saw that you used your index finger as a fingerprint lock, I printed it on your finger while you didn''t pay attention. At that time, I put an infrared feeling screen on my hand, and your fingerprint was recorded in the chip when I pressed it. After I went back, I copied your fingerprint recorded in the chip on the fingerprint film."


    The man said it was easy, but Lu chennian was in a cold sweat. If this man used this technology to commit a crime, could he not plant it on anyone?


    The man looked at the content in Lu chennian''s eyes and said helplessly: "Hey, I know what you are thinking. Do you think I want to commit a crime with this kind of thing? Don''t think about it. I''m not that kind of person


    Lu chennian believed that this man did not look like a bad person who would do evil things.


    "Well, I''ve been talking for a long time, but I''ve forgotten my business. Is there anything important for you to come to me today?" Lu chennian almost forgot, and suddenly remembered that they had not talked about the point.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve come to you to say this. Recently, those people who are monitoring us seem to have relaxed their vigilance. They should not know that their monitoring has been discovered by us, so they don''t have any new actions at present. You''ve done a good job, and you haven''t exposed the target." Said the man.


    "You''re here to tell me that?" Lu chennian said, "I don''t think you have any gold in your words."


    The man''s lazy look, he seems very comfortable, "you don''t be so anxious, in my hearing, everyone''s mouth usually in the shopping mall is not like this, how on this matter you like a child, I haven''t finished, what are you anxious about?"


    Lu chennian stopped talking and listened to him quietly.


    "There''s something new. I''ve found out recently." The man said, "the woman you mentioned before actually has this person. It''s not your fantasy, it''s not a dream, it''s real existence." The man said.


    Lu chennian''s heart moved fiercely. It seems that what he thought is right. His intuition is right. She is not a person he imagined. She really exists.


    "But who is she?" Lu chennian opened his eyes wide and looked worried. He had never been so anxious to know something.The woman who appeared in his dream many times, who occupied most of his energy after he lost his memory, actually existed. Who is she? He really wanted to see her.


    "I went to many places, asked many people, and finally found out that the woman''s name was Chu Jinran."


    "Chu Jinran..." Lu chennian in the lips and teeth between the light aftertaste of this name, why this name, even let him have a very familiar feeling? And why, when he read the name, there was a little pain in his heart?


    This kind of feeling, as if separated from the world, as if the name had been deep in his heart, had been a very important mark in his life.


    From the softest part of his heart came bursts of roar, like the sound of autumn leaves falling on the ground, which made his eardrum ache and his heart feel slightly painful.


    He stood there for a long time, then recovered.


    "Anything else?" Lu chennian said in a trembling voice.


    "She is 25 years old this year. More than half a year ago, that is to say, before you lost your memory, she lived in this city. She grew up in this city and graduated from a famous business school in the province. She has a good personality..." Men talk a lot.


    Lu chennian impatiently interrupted him, "don''t tell me this, I just want to know where she is?"


    "Now?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian nodded, "now."


    "I don''t know." The man said.


    "I don''t know? Why don''t you know that half a year ago, she was in this city, and now she''s gone? " Lu chennian is in a bit of a hurry. He just wants to find this woman. If he doesn''t know where he is, what he just said will be in vain?


    The man sighed, "although I don''t know where the woman has gone, I''m sure she is not in this city now, because she disappeared more than half a year ago, and her friends and relatives can''t find her. In fact, she has no relatives."


    Lu chennian didn''t listen to anything else, "aren''t you very good? Why didn''t you find where she was? " He is anxious, I just heard the name of Chu Jinran, his heart has been a heavy pain, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    He really wanted to find her, to know what had happened to her, and to know what relationship they had.


    Seeing Lu chennian''s heartache, the man sighed and comforted him: "Mr. Lu, you have to understand that every step of the investigation is very difficult now. There are people around us who have been monitoring us all the time and dare not act rashly. If you act too hastily, you may even lose your previous efforts."


    Lu chennian was still standing there, a little lost.


    "Every step of our investigation can''t be known by the people who are watching us. Once they know, all our clues will be destroyed. Do you understand? Mr. Lu, so I have to be careful now. " The man said, he is also very helpless, this is the most difficult investigation he has encountered in recent years.


    Lu chennian also knows that they are struggling now. She was just too sensitive.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper. You did a good job. I was too anxious. I wanted to find her so much." Lu chennian said.


    Men also understand that, after all, losing memory is a blank period of life. Moreover, he has been troubled by a dream, and it''s normal for him to retrieve memory.


    Lu Chen Nian took a deep breath, his eyes are infinite confusion, what if he can''t retrieve his memory in this period of time? Does he really want to marry Nian Shiya?


    "Do you know who has been watching us?" He really wants to know who has been destroying his memory and what is his purpose?


    The man shook his head. "We''re looking into it now, but we''ll have a clue soon."


    Lu chennian closed his eyes, "OK, as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    At Lu''s ancestral home, Xu Yuanyu is sitting in the living room, holding a wedding dress magazine in her hand. She looks at it carefully. There are several wedding dress magazines on the coffee table in the living room.


    She has been worrying about her son''s marriage. In a twinkling of an eye, the divorce period is only three months. In three months, she will have a daughter-in-law. Maybe in another year, her grandchildren will be born, and she will be very happy to think about it.


    When they marry their daughter-in-law, they must be beautiful and luxurious. They must choose the best emcee for the wedding. They must be in the most luxurious place. The bride''s wedding dress must be handmade and designed by the most famous designer imported from abroad.


    At this moment, Xu Yuanyu is struggling for the wedding dress that Nian Shiya wants to wear.


    After reading many wedding magazines, she always thinks that these wedding dresses are too old and not fashionable at all, or they are not luxurious enough to reflect their Lu family''s temperament, or they are too common and have no personality at all.

 Chapter 187

    The most important thing for the bride and groom to wear at the wedding is the bride. The wedding dress can reflect whether the whole wedding is luxurious or not. It can also show the family''s vision and temperament. She has been looking these days and must find a perfect wedding dress.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the sound of doorbell came from the door. Xu Yuanyu put down her magazine, excited in her eyes, and urged: "housekeeper? housekeeper! Go and open the door


    She knew that Nian Shiya must have come. She couldn''t make up her mind after watching the wedding dress for several days. She simply asked Nian Shiya to pick it out by herself. After all, what she wore must be her favorite, and their young people''s eyes must be better than hers. Besides, Nian Shiya has been a star, so she must know a lot about fashion.


    Nian Shiya came in, smiling, and went over to hold Xu Yuanyu''s neck. "Mother Lu, Shiya miss you so much."


    Xu Yuanyu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "it''s worthy of being my daughter-in-law. Her mouth is sweet."


    Nian Shiya said with a smile, "mother Lu, what can I do for you today? Your tone on the phone seems to be very anxious. "


    Xu Yuanyu took Nian Shiya by the hand and went to the sofa. "Shiya, come here and see which style you like quickly."


    Nian Shiya curiously walks over and looks at a pile of wedding magazines on the coffee table. She blushes and is filled with a sweet feeling.


    "Mother Lu, it''s too early for you. There are still three months left." Nian Shiya looks shy with her head down.


    Xu Yuanyu said: "Shiya, it''s not too early to blush at this time. The wedding will be held in three months. It''s too late for me to order the wedding dress now. Come and have a look. Mother Lu has been watching it for several days and can''t make up her mind to see which one you like? After all, it''s something you wear. You like it. "


    Nianshiya is clever. "Mother Lu, Shiya can wear anything. As long as she can marry chennian, she will be happy to wear anything. Mother Lu, I will wear whatever you like."


    Xu Yuanyu touched Nian Shiya''s face and said, "how can you be so sensible as a child? However, you should choose the wedding dress by yourself. After all, a woman has only one wedding in her life. It''s the happiest day in her life. She must wear a wedding dress she likes."


    Xu Yuanyu puts a magazine in front of Nian Shiya.


    "Look at this one. I liked this one at the beginning, but later I thought it was not too much. Would it look vulgar?"


    "Also, there is this one. This one is very nice, but is it too long?"


    "Nah, my favorite is this one. It''s designed by a famous French designer. It looks very generous. It doesn''t have too many drills. The length of the skirt is also very suitable. Besides, the lace looks very beautiful here. But I always think that the style of this dress is too ordinary and not as fashionable as the first two."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanyu showed Nian Shiya several things, and then asked, "Shiya, what do you think?"


    Nian Shiya is about to see dazzling. These wedding dresses are so beautiful. She feels happy when she thinks of walking on the red carpet in such a beautiful wedding dress. At the end of the red carpet, her favorite Lu chennian is waiting for her.


    "These wedding dresses are very beautiful, and I can''t make up my mind. Otherwise, it''s the work of a French designer. That wedding dress looks very grand and beautiful. Although the style is not novel, this wedding dress looks very classic. It''s very classy." Nian Shiya said.


    Xu Yuanyu was also very satisfied, "yes, I like this one best. Since you like it too, let''s take this one."


    Xu Yuanyu is very satisfied. In recent days, she has been busy with the marriage of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. She is old, and nothing has excited her so much for a long time.


    When Lu chennian married Chu Jinran, she didn''t want to. She always thought that Chu Jinran''s family was not good enough for Chen Nian. Moreover, that woman was dull and didn''t cheat people. In addition, she had been in the door for so many years, and she didn''t have a man and a half. She was probably a hen who couldn''t lay eggs. Fortunately, she left now, otherwise her son would be really unlucky It''s too late.


    On the other hand, nianshiya, his daughter-in-law, is very satisfied. The daughter-in-law has a good family. Silence will help his career if he marries her. Moreover, nianshiya is determined to take good care of chennian.


    Unlike Chu Jinran, the little fox spirit, after he married Chen Nian, he didn''t know anything about Yu Beibei and the foreign devil Eli. At first sight, they looked like a pair of broken shoes. Even if they had a son and a half, they didn''t necessarily belong to the Lu family. This kind of daughter-in-law is really bad.


    "Shiya, how are you doing with chennian recently? How''s your relationship developing? You''re getting married soon. You two must be very sweet, right Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    When asked about this, Nian Shiya sighed helplessly: "Oh, don''t mention it, mother Lu. Since the last press conference and the announcement of our marriage, Chen Nian seems to be angry. He hasn''t seen me much in the past three months."Why did Xu Yuannian agree with her son so coldly? Why didn''t you meet? Have you had a fight? "


    Nian Shiya was aggrieved, "if it''s a quarrel, it''s easy to solve. I''ll go to apologize to him, but nothing happened to us, and I didn''t make him angry. Chen Nian has been avoiding me. Every time I went to his company or home to find him in the past three months, he has avoided me."


    "This smelly boy, how come he is so cold to his fiancee after getting married." Xu Yuanyu complained.


    "Auntie, did I make Chen Nian angry? Why is Chen Nian so cold to me? I really didn''t do anything to upset him Nian Shiya was a little pitiful, which made Xu Yuanyu feel distressed.


    "Oh, look at the man who wronged Shiya. Chennian, he must have been afraid before he got married. Aren''t many of you young people like this? He is always nervous before he gets married. Chen Nian should be the same. He must be nervous or the company is too busy. Don''t worry, he has you in his heart. Otherwise, how can he promise to marry you? "


    Xu Yuanyu''s comfort didn''t make Nian Shiya feel much better. Three months later, she could count the number of times she saw Lu chennian with one hand. How could she be like a little couple about to get married? She felt that their relationship was worse than that of ordinary friends. Ordinary friends, at least, would not hide from each other.


    However, as a fiancee, she was as terrible as wolves, tigers and leopards. As soon as she appeared, he disappeared immediately.


    "Shiya, don''t be angry, OK? My aunt told you that men are like this. When I married your uncle, how many goblins seduced your uncle outside? Men are like this. They are used to freedom. But as a woman, you must be patient, because only by being patient can you sit on the throne of the main room. Do you understand? " Xu Yuanyu.


    Nian Shiya nodded. Born in a rich family, how could she not understand this rule? The combination of rich and powerful families is a pain, because if you want to sit in the main palace, you have to learn to be patient. Successful men have little patience with women, and only a woman who can bear it can stand up all the time.


    She knows, but as a woman, she also hopes that the people she loves can love her.


    When Lu chennian and Chu Jinran were together at that time, he only saw her in his eyes, and even the law of wealthy families did not apply to both of them.


    How can Chu Jinran have such great ability to make Lu chennian love her all the time, and love her so wholeheartedly?


    Nian Shiya''s heart began to be jealous again.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that she will marry Lu chennian in three months.


    Whether Lu chennian is avoiding her or not, he will still marry her in three months, and she will still be his wife. Mrs. Lu''s position will be hers.


    Nian Shiya has a plan. No one can compete with Mrs. Lu.


    Xu Yuanyu''s words interrupted Nian Shiya''s thought, "Shiya, when are you going to take wedding photos with Chen Nian?"


    Nian Shiya smiles happily, "good mother Lu, listen to you."


    "Really, my mother has already contacted the studio. It was opened by a friend of mine. In my face, I will take a perfect wedding photo for you." Xu Yuanyu said, "or this weekend, OK?"


    "Mother Lu, I can do it all the time, but I just don''t know Chen Nian I''m afraid he won''t come. " Nian Shiya is a little lonely. He knows that Lu chennian is not willing to marry her.


    He has been able to think of what it would be like if he knew that he was going to take wedding photos at the weekend. He must not want to come. Even if he did come, it must be because mother Lu forced him to come, not because she was the one who took photos with him.


    "Shiya, don''t worry. Mother Lu will let him come. Just wait for Meimei to put on her wedding dress and take photos." Xu Yuanyu said.


    In the end, he was not forced to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran sat in front of the window, alone.


    The only time to sleep is when children grow up, so they sleep more than adults.


    The only time when she fell asleep was a rare leisure time in her day. She could use this time to be in a daze and think about her own affairs.


    Just don''t know why, think suddenly thought of that let her heartache person.


    At that time, the media reported that he should have been married in half a year.


    Now three months have passed, which means that in three months he will marry another woman.


    Three months


    It''s so fast. In another three months, he has nothing to do with her any more. When he thinks of him, he will add a label "ex husband" or "someone else''s husband" in his heart.


    Chu Jinran smiles bitterly. It''s a sad thing. Her ex husband wants to marry another woman, but she will sit here sad. She is stupid. She has been hurt so much, and she will miss him.Chu Jinran looked out of the window, a sad heart.

 Chapter 188

    The sky outside the window is very blue, the sun is just right.


    Leaves green, everywhere a vibrant scene, the air, as if floating Jasmine like fresh fragrance.


    Far away that familiar country, where the weather should also be very good.


    The man lived there, the place she knew and missed, but it made her sad.


    I don''t know how he is now. He should be very happy.


    Maybe he will never know in his life that there is a woman, a woman who has been with him for many years, who gave birth to their children in a place without him.


    Poor only, this life may not meet his own father.


    Chu Jinran looks at the only one sleeping in the cradle and feels sad.


    She always felt a little sorry for him. He was so young that he would live without his father.


    I hope I can understand her pains when I grow up.


    The only one in the cradle turned over and rode on the little quilt beside him. It was warm, but Chu Jinran was still afraid that he would catch cold. She went to move the only one gently and took out the quilt that was originally under the only one and covered him.


    The only little mouth murmured, as if he had a dream.


    Looking at the only quiet sleeping face, Chu Jinran''s heart is full of steadfast feeling. With him by her side, she will always feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    Even if it''s just such a light life with him, her heart is full of peace, as long as there is only one place, there is warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    The largest wedding photo studio in the city.


    Lu chennian got out of the car and reluctantly put the car key in his pocket and walked to the high-end studio in front of him.


    His brow was locked, and there was a gloomy look on his face.


    Three days ago, he was sitting in the office when Xu Yuanyu called.


    Lu chennian had a bad premonition at that time. As expected, when she answered the phone, it was Xu Yuanyu''s excited voice. In her tone, she couldn''t hide her excitement. She said to him in a commanding tone, "this Saturday, at 9 am, I''ve made a reservation for you and Shiya for the" marrymede "wedding photo studio. You must come."


    Lu chennian frowned: "Mom, what are you doing? I''m very busy recently


    Xu Yuanyu said unhappily: "busy! Are you too busy to see Shiya? Don''t think I don''t know how you behave recently. You always hide from other people''s poetry. Why is it that they are going to marry you? Why are you so bad to them? "


    "Mom, who are you listening to?" Lu chennian is helpless. It must be Nian Shiya who goes to complain again. This woman is really difficult.


    "You don''t care who I listen to. If you want to come, you can come. Do you hear me? Don''t make excuses with me. Why can''t you spare a day?" Xu Yuanyu ordered.


    "Mom, after a while, I''m really busy recently. The divorce ceremony is still three months away. Mom, let''s talk about it later." Lu chennian shirked.


    Xu Yuanyu was angry: "Lu chennian, no matter what, you must come on Saturday. Do you hear me, or you won''t recognize me as a mother in the future!"


    With that, Xu Yuanyu hung up before giving Lu chennian a chance to respond.


    Lu chennian listened to the "Dudu" voice on the phone and sighed deeply.


    Even if he has thousands of unwilling, but in the face of Xu Yuanyu, he still can not do too much, after all, she is his mother.


    He was in a bad mood at the thought of Saturday.


    When Lu chennian arrived at the downstairs of the studio, it was good to see Nian Shiya walking towards the studio with Xu Yuanyu in her hand. She turned her head and saw Lu chennian behind her. Her eyes brightened and she was excited to smile at him: "chennian."


    It seems that she hasn''t seen him for a long time. In the past three months, he has been hiding from her. It''s very difficult for her to see him. In the past three months, she has hardly seen him. Now when she suddenly sees him, he is still so good-looking and attractive to her eyes.


    It''s just that he seems to be a little thin. He''s not as energetic as before. He seems to be very tired. He frowns and looks not very happy. Is it because he came here to take wedding photos with her today that he''s not happy?


    Nian Shiya was a little bitter. She knew that he was very reluctant to come here, but when she saw such obvious unhappiness and resistance, her heart would still be sour.


    For the call of Nian Shiya, Lu chennian came to them without any reaction.


    Xu Yuanyu also saw Lu chennian. The expression on her face was very proud. She knew for a long time that Lu chennian would come today. She knew her son best, and he compromised.


    When Lu chennian came over, Xu Yuanyu said with a smile, "chennian, here you are?"


    Lu chennian nodded: "let''s go in."


    Xu Yuanyu holds Lu chennian. She takes Nian Shiya''s hand with a smile and holds Lu chennian''s hand and Nian Shiya''s hand together.


    "Chen Nian, holding your bride, how beautiful she is!" Xu Yuanyu smiles and looks at them with satisfaction.Nian Shiya looks at the hand held by Lu chennian and blushes with a happy smile. This is the first time that Lu chennian holds her hand. Although it is not voluntary, he has never held her hand for so long.


    It''s so happy to be led by him. His hands are so big and warm.


    Nian Shiya is like a young girl with a red face and a little rabbit in her heart.


    But Lu chennian''s expression was a little cold.


    His brows are locked more tightly. His face is as cold as frost. There is no smile on his face. The whole person seems to be covered with a layer of ice and snow.


    He holds Nian Shiya''s hand, but what he feels in his heart is not the same happiness as Nian Shiya, but deep disgust.


    The nearer his marriage, the more disgusted he was with Nian Shiya. He didn''t know what was wrong. When he faced Nian Shiya, he always wanted to avoid it.


    Especially recently, she always complains with Xu Yuanyu, and then uses Xu Yuanyu to pressure him and force him to submit.


    And at the thought that he was going to marry someone he didn''t love, he was very upset.


    Nian Shiya certainly felt Lu chennian''s reluctance, but she didn''t speak. Now she dare not say more, for fear that Lu chennian would hate her more and more.


    Lu chennian, with a cold face and holding Nian Shiya''s hand, enters the studio.


    They were received by a man with fancy clothes and blue fingers.


    The man was very delicate, with a white face. He was wearing a rose red tight knit shirt, a pair of black tight legged jeans, and a pair of black Martin boots. He looked like a woman. Holding up his orchid fingers, he saw Xu Yuanyu coming in with Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. He jumped up like a bee seeing a flower.


    "Sister Xu, here you are! Oh, look at you. You are young again. How can you be so beautiful. What brand of skin care products have you used recently? This little girl is as tender as an 18-year-old girl. " The man said, a word will be in a good mood originally xuyuanyu coax music bloom.


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes. The man in front of him, who was only in his twenties, was called Xu Yuanyu''s "elder sister". Her age is estimated to be older than his mother''s.


    "Oh, you can talk." Xu Yuanyu covered her mouth and laughed, her eyes narrowed into a slit, "I''ll make an appointment for today''s photographer, you know."


    The man nodded: "of course I know. Sister Xu, how can I forget what you ordered? You can rest assured that the most professional and best photographer in the studio has been reserved for you. He only serves you today and guarantees you satisfaction. Presumably, the two behind you are Sina brides."


    The man looks at Lu chennian and Nian Shiya and asks, but these two people are really strange. When they stand together, the atmosphere doesn''t look like a sweet little couple about to get married.


    The girl is OK, her face is sweet, happy looking at the man around her, this is really the expression a woman should have when she is about to get married.


    But the man''s expression is really strange. He looks very cold. He is led by the girl around him. He looks reluctant. He doesn''t want to marry voluntarily. On the contrary, he is forced to marry. He doesn''t even look at the girl around him.


    Men have received so many newlyweds, what kind of not seen, although such couples are few, but the man saw that the bride seems to like the groom, but the groom should not be voluntary.


    But the man is very smart, he knows not to ask, pretending to be very natural.


    Xu Yuanyu nodded and excitedly introduced: "Oh, yes, you see my memory. I haven''t introduced it to you for so long. This is my son, Lu chennian, my daughter-in-law, Nian Shiya."


    "You are a beautiful couple. Your son is handsome and your daughter-in-law is beautiful. You are so lucky. In the future, your grandchildren will be beautiful babies." The man said.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Nian Shiya and opened his mouth: "Nian Shiya! You''re the actress! My God? It''s you


    Nian Shiya didn''t expect to meet her fans here. Suddenly, she adjusted her facial expression and nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    The man was very excited: "my God! I''m really excited to see the stars The man happily held his mobile phone: "Miss Nian Shiya, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Of course." Nian Shiya smiles, and a group of staff gather around and take photos with her.


    The man began to sweet talk to Xu Yuanyu again: "sister Xu, I didn''t expect that your daughter-in-law turned out to be a movie star. It''s so happy. I really envy you. You are such a happy woman."


    Her daughter-in-law gave her such a long face. Of course, Xu Yuanyu was happy. Looking at Nian Shiya, her face had already turned into a flower. This man is really a friend of women and has a way of making people laugh.


    "It''s very talkative. When can we start?" Xu Yuanyu is already very happy.


    The man said: "anytime, come on, I''ll take you to choose the dress. Our dress style is very complete, which is the most complete in the studio in the city."The man took them to a room full of wedding dresses. The room was large and full of all kinds of wedding dresses. The man waved his arms to introduce them.

 Chapter 189

    "This is the most high-grade wedding dress in our shop. Our wedding dresses are open, and different grades are put in different rooms. Sister Xu, you have such temperament, and your son and daughter-in-law have such high appearance. I think this kind of high-grade wedding dress is most suitable for you."


    Xu Yuanyu couldn''t close her mouth happily.


    The man picked up a wedding dress, "here is the latest style in our shop. Look at the skirt here, the inlaid is crystal. This is the high-end place. The wedding dress of other people''s studio is inlaid with diamond. We are crystal, which is very in line with the noble temperament of the bride."


    "There is also a bra. The embroidery on the waist is hand embroidered by a famous fashion designer."


    "And this one. It''s the most popular style in France this year."


    Xu Yuanyu and Nian Shiya are interested in what the man says, but Lu chennian is not interested at all.


    He is bored to look at other places. It''s a kind of torment for him to come here today. He just wants to run away and doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    But there''s no way. He has to stay here today and wait for the wedding photos to be taken, otherwise Xu Yuanyu won''t give up.


    Nian Shiya looks at the dazzling dress in front of her. She is happy. She turns her head and looks at Lu chennian beside her. However, Lu chennian doesn''t give her a gentle look, or even an ordinary look. He just stands there looking away coldly. He doesn''t look at her at all.


    His indifference made Nian Shiya feel a little pain in her heart. How she hoped that he could give her the gentle eyes and smile that a normal fiance should have, but she didn''t have any.


    He was as cold as a piece of ice, which made her heart ache.


    Nian Shiya looks back in disappointment and tries to ignore the pain in her heart. If she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t love him. She just loves him. Who let her see him so important? As long as she can keep him around, she doesn''t care.


    Xu Yuanyu didn''t pay attention. She was always immersed in the introduction of men''s eloquence. These wedding dresses dazzled her. She didn''t know how to decide what to choose. Every one looked perfect under the man''s elder sister.


    She looked back at Nian Shiya and said, "Shiya, come on and see what you like? I feel that everything is very good. Everything is beautiful. Which style do you like? Why don''t we wear every one and take two more pictures? " Xu Yuanyu is very happy. She is very happy to see Nian Shiya and Lu chennian together.


    Nian Shiya immediately changed her smiling face and tried to hide her sadness. She said, "well, mother Lu, I''ll wear whatever you like. I''ll listen to you."


    Xu Yuanyu smiles with satisfaction. The man takes the opportunity to say something nice to Xu Yuanyu: "sister Xu, you see how sensible your daughter-in-law is. You are so obedient and clever. You will be lucky in the future. Here''s a daughter-in-law who will be filial to you. You are waiting to enjoy the happiness." Men''s sweet words make Xu Yuanyu happy.


    However, Lu chennian said coldly: "if you wear everything, don''t you want to wear so much in a month''s time?"


    Xu Yuanyu was a little unhappy. She was very happy at first, but Lu chennian''s words made all her good mood disappear. This child is always so miserable.


    "What if you can''t wear it? It''s our Shiya clothes. It''s not for you. Just wait. If we can''t finish shooting today, we''ll shoot tomorrow. If we can''t finish shooting in one month, we''ll shoot for three months. What''s the matter? Isn''t it three months before the wedding? It''s so long in the middle. Can''t we take more pictures? "


    Lu chennian cold face: "I only have this day time, a month three months you take it." He can come today has broken the limit, originally he did not even want to come, let him shoot for a few months, it is better to kill him.


    Nian Shiya is very embarrassed. So many people in the studio are looking at her, and they all know that she is a movie star. He doesn''t want to leave her any face.


    Xu Yuanyu''s face was very ugly: "if you don''t come, what if you don''t come to Shiya? She''s your bride. If you don''t accompany her, who will she take photos with?"


    Lu chennian said indifferently, "she can take photos with anyone she likes. If she likes taking photos so much, she can take photos by herself."


    Nian Shiya''s eyes have oozed tears, she is very aggrieved standing there, at a loss.


    Everyone around is watching, and Lu chennian''s attitude is clearly impatient, which makes her feel very shameless. It''s like she has been forcing him to marry.


    Think about it. When people talk about the famous movie star Nian Shiya, they even want to get love by forced marriage, which will become the laughing stock of others. Xu Yuanyu looks at Nian Shiya''s grievance. She goes over and touches Nian Shiya''s arm.


    She turned to Lu chennian and said, "you son of a bitch, Shiya is still here. You don''t think about my feelings. You also think about her feelings. How can you make her face! I don''t care. You have to cooperate with me today. If you can''t finish shooting today, you have to cooperate with me no matter which day you shoot. Do you know? "


    "Mom, I''ve been very busy in the company recently!" Lu chennian said helplessly.


    "I don''t care if you''re busy or not! If you are busy, please cooperate with me, or I won''t recognize you as a son! " Xu Yuanyu roared.Lu chennian didn''t speak. He knew that he couldn''t speak Xu Yuanyu no matter what.


    Xu Yuanyu just wipes her tears for Nian Shiya, comforts her, looks at her tears and smiles, and then follows Nian Shiya to pick a dress.


    Lu chennian didn''t want to follow them. He simply found a place to sit down and wait for them.


    Nian Shiya tried several dresses. She looked forward to seeing Lu chennian, hoping that he could turn his head and look at her. After all, this is the first time that she has put on her wedding dress except for filming and shooting magazines. She really wants him to see what she looks like in her wedding dress. After all, this is the most beautiful look in a girl''s life.


    But he didn''t seem interested at all.


    She really hopes that he can look forward to seeing her change into a dress like his usual boyfriend or fiance, and then look at her most beautiful appearance, with a happy doting smile in his eyes.


    She sighed deeply. I don''t know if I can see Lu chennian''s doting eyes in my life.


    However, the glib man and Xu Yuanyu praised Nian Shiya one after another. In their eyes, Nian Shiya was very beautiful, but she couldn''t smile. No matter what others thought or how beautiful she was in others'' eyes, she didn''t care. She just wanted him to see her.


    Nian Shiya finally picked out a few dresses. Lu chennian was pulled by Xu Yuanyu and wore a suit.


    This is a white suit. It''s well cut and elegant. It makes Lu chennian look very tall and handsome, like the tall and handsome prince in the cartoon.


    I can''t even look away from the poetry.


    Nianshiya''s first dress is a water blue skirt with a bra design, revealing her delicate white collarbone and thin arms. It looks very sexy.


    The waist part of the back is a big bow, the lower body is a beautiful lace.


    In fact, she is also very beautiful. In other people''s eyes, she is so beautiful that people are intoxicated, but she just wants Lu chennian to pay attention to her.


    Two people began to take wedding photos, the photographer is also very strange, why the atmosphere of these two people has been so strange?


    It doesn''t look like a couple at all. There''s no intimacy when they take photos.


    "Sina bride, would you like to be kind? Bridegroom, put your arms around the bride''s waist, hold her, be intimate and happy. " Said the photographer.


    Lu chennian is a little reluctant. Xu Yuanyu coldly shows Lu chennian with her eyes. In some embarrassment, she reaches out her hand and gently embraces Nian Shiya''s waist.


    Still strange, cuddling is cuddling, but Lu chennian''s eyes are not a little gentle.


    "How about a closer face? Bridegroom, you kiss the bride and kiss her gently Said the photographer.


    Lu chennian''s face gradually became impatient. No matter how Xu Yuanyu winked, he didn''t respond.


    The photographer was a little embarrassed when he saw this situation, and he began to make an awkward comeback: "well, it doesn''t matter if the groom is embarrassed. If he doesn''t kiss, he won''t kiss. He''s shy. It''s understandable. You can look at the bride gently with loving eyes."


    Lu chennian has just cooperated a little.


    Half a day later, the shooting was very difficult. Nian Shiya watched Lu chennian so reluctantly, and her heart was also very sad.


    Even in her heart, there was a kind of anger. She didn''t understand why Lu chennian never put his heart on her. When he was with Chu Jinran, it was not like this. At that time, he was really gentle.


    At that time, there were stars in his eyes, so gentle and shining. At that time, she really envied Chu Jinran, and even envied her. She always hoped that one day Lu chennian would put the eyes full of tenderness and stars on her.


    Even if he only gave her that look, she would be satisfied in a second.


    Why he has lost his memory, but now the person he loves is not him, he has forgotten Chu Jinran, and he has begun to cultivate feelings with her? Why can''t she get his heart?


    In order to get him, she tried her best to drive Chu Jinran away from him. She thought that he could love her well. She thought that she could become the woman beside him, and she could get his gentle eyes, but he didn''t. After working hard for so long, his heart was still not on her.


    Chu Jinran wry smile, she is really a failure, in the end still want to force marriage, or can only get his people, can''t get his heart.


    Fortunately, Xu Yuanyu still likes her. At first, she thought that as long as Lu chennian forgets Chu Jinran, their feelings can be cultivated. One day Lu chennian will fall in love with her.


    But now it seems that she really has no confidence. Even if she leaves Lu chennian around for a lifetime, she has no confidence to let him fall in love with her. Does she want to leave a person who doesn''t love her around for a lifetime?

 Chapter 190

    She didn''t want to give up, but she was unwilling to love him for so many years. It hurt her to think that after giving up, he might never belong to her again.


    So she can only endure his indifference and try not to care about his cold face.


    It''s really hard to keep him. He is always like a gust of wind. She reaches out her hand to catch him, but she can''t catch him.


    She has really worked hard, in order to keep him, she wasted so much energy, just let him stay in her side so reluctantly, if she does not work so hard, she must not keep him.


    She can''t make him remember anything. If he remembers, all the efforts she has made for so long will be in vain.


    Nian Shiya has a complicated look in her eyes, which is a little terrible.


    The whole day''s shooting finally came to a difficult end. Nian Shiya, Xu Yuanyu, left in the car driven by her driver. Lu chennian left by himself.


    It turned out that Xu Yuanyu wanted Lu chennian to send Nian Shiya back. She took the driver''s car to go back, and she could also create some space for them to be alone. However, Lu chennian obviously didn''t want to. He found an excuse to leave, and let Xu Yuanyu pretend that he didn''t see it.


    Then he turned and left, leaving Nian Shiya''s angry face deformed behind him.


    Lu chennian left in his car, sighing helplessly. This day almost consumed all his patience. He almost collapsed.


    Not only to be bored to listen to the photographer''s command, but also to pretend love to a person who has no feeling at all.


    Every moment of this day is suffering. Lu chennian is more determined that he will never marry Nian Shiya.


    He thought he could try to fall in love with Nian Shiya, but it was too difficult.


    Why did he like Shiya at the beginning? He doesn''t know. If he really loved her at the beginning, why does he have such unbearable feeling now?


    Is it to the memory, even preferences have changed?


    Lu chennian drove the car straight home. He was really tired. This day was even more tiring than working overtime in the office. He hardly calmed down and stayed alone for a while.


    Driving back to the villa, he parked the car and entered the house.


    Such a big house is quiet, always like something missing. It''s very quiet, full of loneliness, which makes Lu chennian feel empty.


    Since he lost his memory, he felt that there was something missing in his life. He always felt that there was nothing left in his heart.


    It''s like something that has always existed. Suddenly one day it disappeared. He couldn''t find it. What''s worse, he couldn''t even remember what it was. He wanted to find it, but he couldn''t start.


    Without that thing, he just felt flustered.


    I hope that before the wedding, he can get back what he lost, so that it will not be unclear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is tidying up things in the room. There are too many baby things. They are always piled everywhere. It looks a bit messy. She almost has to clean up every day.


    Most of these baby products are bought by Yu Beibei for the only one. He is a big man. He doesn''t understand these and is not very selective. He only knows that he will buy everything back. He''s afraid that it won''t be enough. So he bought a lot of things, and many of them can''t be used, just piled there.


    Yu Beibei spoils the only one, and almost spoils him as his own child.


    When he held the only one in his arms, the gentle light in his eyes even surprised her.


    She often joked that if she asked him not to spoil the only one, he would spoil the child, but Yu Beibei still spoiled him and let the only one act like a spoiler to him. He always gently tolerated all the nonsense of the only one.


    She remembers that once when she was out in the park, Yu Beifang let the only one ride on his neck, and the only one was very happy. Although she couldn''t speak, she was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a slit, revealing her red gums.


    She looked at the big one and the small two, said with a smile: "north, you can play with children, do your baby must be very happy."


    Yu Beibei listened, suddenly turned his head, his eyes flashed seriously: "do you want to let the only one enjoy this kind of happiness?"


    Chu Jin ran looks at his serious eyes, suddenly don''t know how to answer, his sudden words let her be stunned, for a long time to recover.


    She turned her head awkwardly and immediately changed the subject: "that There''s an ice cream man over there. Would you like some? "


    She remembered the moment when Yu Beibei''s eyes looked lost.


    She understood Yu Beibei''s feelings for her, and she always understood, and she was very grateful for his help and care for their mother and son all the time, but she was really confused about the feelings.


    She really gave up on Lu chennian. Since she left China and Lu chennian, she has no expectation of her former relationship.


    She knew that she and Lu chennian could never be together again. Their relationship had come to an end. There was no need to force them to be together again.His heart is no longer in her body, he fell in love with another woman.


    When she fell in love with each other, sometimes she just wanted to love each other so deeply.


    But in the end, they broke up. They were so miserable that they didn''t communicate with each other.


    Two people who once loved each other always hurt each other. Why is love always so fragile?


    At the thought of this, Chu Jinran''s heart was in severe pain.


    The sun is about to set, Chu Jinran finishing a day, backache, only just fell asleep in the cradle, don''t know when also wake up, is open a pair of big eyes, dribble around, see Chu Jinran looking at him, he is happy to smile.


    The only squint eyes, see his smile happy, Chu Jinran''s heart is soft.


    The only one is a child who loves to smile. It seems that everything can make him happy. He always smiles with his eyes narrowed. Every time he sees the only smile, Chu Jinran''s world warms up.


    He will be a happy man when he grows up.


    In fact, Chu Jinran doesn''t have high expectations for the only one. She never expects how good the only one will grow, what kind of person he will become, what kind of school he will go to, what grades he will get, what work he will do, and whether he will make a lot of money


    She didn''t expect much of everything.


    As a mother, her biggest expectation is to hope that the only one can be happy.


    As long as he is in good health, grows up happily, and is a person of good conduct, it is OK.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she is successful or rich.


    Chu Jinran looks at the only one, and after a while, he turns to be busy with the things in hand.


    It is clear that they have only moved to France for less than half a year. How can they have so many things?


    Things piled up everywhere, making the room seem very crowded.


    Chu Jinran is tidying up the huge suitcase she took when she first came to France, and suddenly turns to a wooden photo frame.


    Her heart ached like a needle.


    It''s like a thorn in the heart, usually almost forget its existence, just don''t know that day, it will move with the blood vessels, and then suddenly pick out the heart, stab out from the flesh, stab her chest, and then bloody exposed to the air, let her think of no way to escape.


    Chu Jinran sighed deeply. This photo frame looks not new, but it''s not old. It''s made of wood and light color. It looks very fresh.


    In the photo is her young innocent smiling face, making a face at the camera. How happy she was at that time. She can even see that her eyes are dotted with pure smiles, just like the bright stars flowing into happiness. There seem to be stars in her eyes.


    She''s not the only one in the picture. She''s smiling and cuddling with a man.


    That man is a familiar and strange face, tall and big, deep outline, heroic eyebrows, thin lips is a faint smile.


    Chu Jinran looks at this familiar but painful face. I fell into deep memories.


    She remembers that this is the first picture of her and Lu chennian. At that time, before they got married, they just spent a month together. They went to the amusement park once and asked passers-by to help take it.


    Lu chennian usually does not like to laugh, even when taking photos, the corners of his mouth are just a shallow smile, unlike her heartless smile.


    At that time, she seemed to have endless vitality, happy every day, and no worries in her life.


    At that time, they were just a pair of ordinary lovers, just like the lovers who just started to fall in love all over the world. They were tired of being together every day.


    Lu chennian would pick her up in advance when she was on a date, and would wait at her door early when she went out without eating breakfast and deliver the breakfast to her.


    At that time, she even thought that she was the happiest woman in the world, and it was her happiest thing to be with Lu chennian all her life.


    Her greatest wish at that time was to marry him and become his bride.


    Later, Lu chennian really married her. In fact, they used to have a wonderful past, just like the lovers who finally broke up in the world.


    At the best of times, their love was like being in a honeypot.


    But no matter how beautiful it is when we are in love, we can''t resist the heavy reality.


    Later, they got married, and really became the person that each other could accompany for a lifetime. She became his wife and he became her husband.


    She thought that she could be with him all her life. She thought that she could be happy at last. The life she had been looking forward to was about to start. However, later, the beauty of love was still not equal to the cruel reality.


    After they got married, they often had many conflicts. Lu chennian didn''t trust her and thought she was cheating. Also because suspect her and with Nian Shiya ambiguous.Maybe he really fell in love with Nian Shiya. Otherwise, how could he announce that he would marry Nian Shiya half a year after she left?

 Chapter 191

    In any case, the relationship is really over. The most important thing in love is mutual trust, but Lu chennian has never trusted her. So she thinks that there is really no need to continue this relationship.


    What''s more, he has been with Nian Shiya, even if they are not together, and there is no trust in love, it can''t last long.


    Looking back on those years with Lu chennian, it''s really like a dream.


    After a good time, she even wanted to be immersed in a dream and didn''t want to wake up, but when the good is no longer, the reality is reality, even if she can''t give up the feelings of these years, she can only bear the pain to separate.


    But she paid the most precious youth, she gave her heart, her love, and her most important youth to him, but finally got a scar.


    Alone, away from home, and then listen to him and other women happy news, a person bitter.


    She is not without pain, just left him, her pain is like death, he is like a tumor growing in her body.


    Keep will be more and more pain, more and more serious, but resist the strong pain, cut it off, until forget this painful memory, until can face calmly, her life will have light again.


    She is willing to love him when the end, because such feelings have no meaning.


    But in her miserable life, nothing is better than the only one.


    The only thing is the only beautiful thing left in the relationship between her and Lu chennian.


    He left her with painful memories and full of scars.


    Only one is the best gift Lu chennian left her.


    In fact, she should thank Lu chennian, because if it were not for him, she would not have given birth to the only one, and she would not have gained so much happiness as a mother.


    With only one, her life is full of happiness.


    The only thing is a piece of candy in her boring life, a spark in her dark world.


    About him, she did not want to recall the past, let it go, the future is still very long, life still has to continue, once the pain, let it sleep in the memory forever, buried in the long river of time.


    She put the picture frame back into the box and put away the memory that she accidentally put out.


    She adjusted her mood and put on a smile.


    She turned her head and picked up the only one in the cradle with big eyes and small fists.


    "Baby, you are the most important person in your mother''s life." Chu Jinran looks at the only one gently.


    "Where..." The only light shout, Chu brocade ran laughed.


    As long as she talks to the only one, he will babble like talking with her. Although they can''t understand each other''s language, and even they can''t understand each other''s words, every time she looks at the only one with naive big eyes and serious conversation with her, her heart is filled with happiness.


    "The only one, mom Mom... " Chu Jinran said softly.


    "Ba..." The only little mouth spits out fuzzy syllables.


    "Mom..." Chu Jinran taught every word.


    "Ah ah ah..." The only way to answer with his own, he gently pulled Chu Jinran''s hair with his little hand, playing in his hand, curiously looking at her thick hair.


    Chu Jinran feels funny for his behavior.


    She is really too anxious, only less than six months, how can she speak? Why is she in such a hurry? She teaches him about mom.


    However, there is still a kind of expectation in her heart. She hopes to hear the only one calling her "Mom" one day.


    Imagine the only one who reaches out his hand and staggers towards her step by step, with a pair of chubby arms open and a red mouth crying: "Mom, mom..."


    Tender voice, soft embrace, Chu Jinran imagine the only call her mother that scene will feel soft in the heart before.


    I wish that day would come soon. She can''t wait to hear the only one called her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya was sent home by the driver of the Lu family. She was a little tired.


    In fact, physical fatigue is not so hard, more tired is her heart.


    She stood behind him, chasing him for so many years, she paid so much, she was really tired.


    She tried to get along with him. All the time, she chased him behind him. She wanted him to look back at her, even if it was a glance, but he never looked at her directly, not once.


    In fact, she is really tired these years, she is a woman, she also hopes that someone can tolerate her, love her, give her a shoulder to rely on when she is tired, and use a gentle hug to resolve her sadness when she is sad.


    But these years, in Lu chennian''s body, she never got even a little warmth, she is also very tired, but she really does not want to give up.


    When Nian''s parents see Nian Shiya coming back, they are going to care about her, but they find that their baby daughter is suffering again and looks very unhappy.These days she is always like this, rarely see her smile, once that happy simple daughter seems to have gone.


    Since the appearance of Lu chennian, their baby daughter has never been really happy. She has been sad for him, especially recently. She is always inexplicably sad and comes back with a bitter face every day.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy today? Didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to take wedding photos with chennian today? Why not? What happened? Isn''t it beautiful? " Nianmu''s tender care.


    Nian Shiya smiles bitterly. How could it be because of this? It was no longer a serious matter in her eyes.


    If it was just because the photos were not beautiful, she would not be so sad.


    Now for her and Lu chennian''s concern, she deeply felt powerless.


    But she can''t tell her parents, because they don''t think much of her and Lu chennian together. They always think that Lu chennian doesn''t love her enough and they won''t be happy together.


    She knew that her parents were for her good, and she didn''t want her to be so hard and humble emotionally, just for him. She would rather be humble.


    She could only smile and endure the bitterness in her heart and said, "it''s OK, mom. I''m just a little tired because I''ve been filming all day today."


    "Why are you tired? I''ve been shooting magazines with Lu Chen for a few years, but I haven''t had a fight with you for a long time, have I? " My father''s face is not good.


    Nian Shiya denied, "Oh, Dad, don''t think about it. How can it be? Chen Nian and I are well together. We have a good relationship. How can we quarrel? He is very kind to me and dotes on me. You can rest assured that our photos are very smooth today. I''m just a little tired after a busy day. "


    Of course, Nian''s father and mother know that Nian Shiya is just to reassure them. After all, she is their daughter, and they know her very well.


    The new year''s mother sighed and said, "Shiya, if you are tired together, don''t force it. Do you understand me? If a man doesn''t love you, even if he does marry you, you won''t be happy. You can''t keep him. Even if you have a marriage contract, he won''t honestly keep you at home. One day you will regret it. "


    Nian Shiya said impatiently: "Mom, can you stop talking about my own affairs? I know it myself."


    Nianmu looks at nianshiya''s stubborn appearance. She is really worried, "Shiya, my mother is for you. A marriage without feelings will not be happy. He will not love you when he gets married. Marriage is a matter of life. Don''t you want to find someone who loves you and loves you?"


    "Mom, chennian will fall in love with me!" Nian Shiya stares and says seriously, "now it''s because he doesn''t understand how good I am to him. I believe that I''ve always been good to him. Slowly, he will fall in love with me. I believe we will have a good ending." Nian Shiya said stubbornly.


    "There are so many good men in the world, why do you like that cold Lu chennian? My mother doesn''t think you two are suitable all the time. He''s too cold tempered. He doesn''t care. He''s not merciful at all. My child, if you want, my mother will introduce you many men who are better than Lu chennian. " Nien''s mother still tried her best to persuade her.


    "Ma! Are you finished! Stop talking, will you? No matter who you introduce to me, I don''t like any of them. From childhood, I like Lu chennian. Now, in the future, I will always like him. I love him. I just want to be with him. I don''t want anyone else! " Nian Shiya is already hysterical.


    As for nianmu''s words, she didn''t want to admit that she almost deluded herself that Lu chennian would fall in love with her. In fact, she knew that the possibility was too small, it was very small, but she just loved him, and she just didn''t want to give up this relationship.


    "Shiya, how can I talk to my mother? What''s the attitude? Mother is for you to understand. Lu chennian doesn''t like you, so don''t hang yourself in this tree. You have such a good condition, good family, beautiful and talented girl. You have a better choice. " My father said.


    Nian Shiya is already a little crazy. She yells at her father: "I don''t think you can see my happiness. I''m your daughter. What''s wrong with me marrying someone I love? If I can marry the one I love, you should be happy for me! Instead of telling me the truth against me! You just can''t see me! "


    "Pa!" A slap fell on Nian Shiya''s face, and a red handprint immediately appeared on her white face.


    Nian Shiya''s face is red, her head is buzzing with pain, her eardrum seems to be covered by a group of bees, and she keeps crying in her ears. The place where she was beaten is hot and painful, her face seems to be swollen, and there is a kind of fishy and sweet taste in her throat.


    What a slap! Nianfu''s hands were numb and painful. His hands were so painful. It can be seen how her face felt.

 Chapter 192

    Three people in the room were stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his father would beat Nian Shiya, including himself. He didn''t know how he could be so impulsive and hit her. Growing up, he never reached out to hit her, let alone on the cheek.


    It was the first time he hit her, and he hit her so hard that his hands were numb.


    Nian Shiya stares and looks at her father in surprise. He beats her so big. This is the first time he beats her. He has never touched her before.


    Nianshiya''s eyes gradually shed tears. Nianfu panics. He opens his mouth to explain something, but he is stung by the hatred in nianshiya''s eyes.


    Her eyes glared at him. From small to large, he watched her grow up. He had never seen such eyes in her eyes.


    Nianmu also recovered from her surprise. She looked at Nianfu angrily and said, "what are you doing? Why is poetry elegant? What did she do wrong? "


    "I..." Nian''s father was also covered.


    "What''s the matter with you? You haven''t hit her since you were young. How can you hit her so hard today? " Nianmu touched nianshi''s swollen face painfully.


    "Shiya, are you ok? Does it hurt? Do you need some medicine from your mother, or I''ll put it on ice Nianmu said with concern.


    Nian Shiya lowered her head, dodged her mother''s hand, and said coldly to her father, "Dad, this is the first time you beat me. You didn''t do that before. Today, even if you beat me, I will marry Lu chennian. I know he doesn''t love me, but I believe that if you treat him like this all the time, he will fall in love with me one day, and I will show you happiness! "


    With that, she turned and went upstairs, leaving her father in the same place.


    The new year''s mother said to her father in some atmosphere, "Why are you doing this? What are you talking about? Why did you reach out and hit her? "


    "I don''t know. I just got angry. Can you stop blaming me?" My father said irritably.


    "Why don''t I blame you? This is my precious daughter. I can''t bear to move her finger! I''ve been spoiling her ever since I was a child. I didn''t even say a word about it. You hit her so hard and loud. How painful it should be to hit her on the face! " The tears of nianmu''s heartache came out.


    Nian''s father was also at a loss: "Oh, please don''t say it. I regret it too. I was impulsive just now, OK?"


    "What''s the use of telling me? Tell your daughter." Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya goes back to her room, closes the door and locks the quarrel between her father and mother downstairs.


    Facing the dark room, Nian Shiya sighs. She squats down by the door, holds her knees, and buries her head between her knees. She feels painful in her heart.


    In fact, mom and dad are right. Lu chennian doesn''t like her at all. She also knows that, but she really loves him so much that she can''t give up. Love has become a kind of obsession.


    Tears poured out from the corner of her eyes, and the pain she had never had spread in her heart. She suddenly felt very sad, and could not even keep the people she liked.


    When taking wedding photos in the studio today, she could see that Lu chennian was very impatient throughout the whole process. She also understood that he didn''t want to come here at all. If Xu Yuanyu hadn''t forced him today, he would not have come.


    Today, she guessed Lu chennian''s reaction before she went to take wedding photos. She had guessed that he would be like this for a long time. But when he really treated her with that attitude, her heart was still very painful.


    After all, she still can''t let him go, she still loves too humble.


    Lu chennian is obviously tired of her now. All she knows is that she doesn''t want to face it. She has always imagined that he can love her, but now it seems that this is just her wishful thinking.


    She has loved him for so many years, and he has already become a part of her body.


    He is like her heart, without him, she will not survive, she dare not imagine, if her world without him, she will become what.


    But it seems to him that she is a dispensable person, and even without her, he would be more happy.


    It''s really sad that she has been chasing after him for so many years, but she didn''t end up like this.


    He is so indifferent to her now that she is not married. If she does marry him in the future, will they be happy? Nian Shiya has no confidence now.


    But she must strive for this relationship again, and must marry him, even if he does not love her, even if their marriage will be very painful in the future, she will marry him.


    Because this is her dream all the time. If she doesn''t marry him, she won''t be reconciled in her life.


    Even if he doesn''t love her, she wants him.


    Nian Shiya has become a madman who only knows persistent possession.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu chennian came home, his home was still deserted, but it was better than the depression in today''s wedding photo studio.


    He stayed there all day, doing the intimate action required by the photographer, but he was uncomfortable. The photographer asked him to look gentle, but in the face of Nian Shiya, he just couldn''t do it.Since he lost his memory, he has become more and more disgusted with Nian Shiya. He thinks that with his personality, he will not like people like Nian Shiya. Before he lost his memory, were they really lovers? Do they really feel good enough to talk about marriage? He is now deeply suspicious.


    Is there any secret in this? He has a headache. When he thinks of what happened before, he is irritable. Why is he so thorough and can''t remember at all? He can''t be confused all the time.


    I don''t know what happened to that man recently? He can''t wait for any clues.


    He reluctantly went into the bathroom, took a shower, washed away a body of fatigue, let the heart calm down.


    Out of the bathroom, he lay in bed with his eyes open all the time. In fact, it''s too late now. He is also very tired. He should close his eyes and have a good sleep, but he can''t sleep all the time. The thought that he will marry someone he doesn''t love in three months makes him restless.


    He must go to the man tomorrow. He hasn''t come to him for several days.


    In this way, that night, Nian Shiya and Lu chennian lost sleep.


    The two men just kept their eyes open, staring at the ceiling, motionless.


    It''s just that one of them really wants to get married, and the other wants to run away from the relationship.


    Love is a kind of joke, she loves him wholeheartedly, but for so many years, she has not received any response.


    Lu chennian sighed deeply and was silent in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the man did come to find Lu chennian. If he didn''t come again, he would be very anxious.


    But the way he came to him was a little creepy.


    Lu chennian woke up in the morning with sleepy eyes. Last night he had insomnia and went to bed very late, so he naturally woke up very late in the morning and got up at noon.


    He went into the bathroom, took a shower, washed away all his fatigue before he came out. After taking a bath, everyone was fresh. He went out of the room and wanted to find something to eat in the refrigerator.


    As a result, when I went to the living room, I saw the back of a man wearing a black windbreaker. The man was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. The volume of the TV was very low. If it wasn''t for seeing others, he would hardly hear the volume of the TV.


    He almost exclaimed in surprise, the man turned his head, he saw a familiar face, this reaction came over, but it was still a long time to recover from the shock.


    The man looked at the surprised Lu chennian standing on the stairs. He looked at him wrongly and asked, "are you awake? I''m not the one that''s bothering you, am I? I turn on the TV very little


    Lu chennian closed his mouth and took back his surprised expression, "how did you get in?" It''s really terrible. Just for a moment, when I suddenly saw him, he was scared.


    I thought he was the only one in the house, but when I went downstairs, I suddenly saw a black figure in front of him. How could I not be afraid?


    The man looked at him innocently, "don''t you know it? I told you last time, use this. " He stretched out his hand and lay there with a little transparent fingerprint film in his palm.


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes. It''s true that this guy is addicted to it. He suddenly appeared at his home in the morning. He was lucky that he didn''t treat him as a thief.


    "How long have you been here?" Lu chennian turned and went downstairs into the kitchen. He took out a box of milk from the refrigerator and drank it. The temperature of the milk was too low. He frowned.


    "Well, it''s over eleven in the morning. I arrived about four hours ago." Said the man.


    Lu chennian almost spewed out a mouthful of milk. Four hours ago, my God, it was more than seven in the morning! He even let a person stay in his home for more than four hours, and he didn''t find out at all, and he was still sleeping so soundly.


    Lu chennian suddenly has a chill behind his back. This man is haunted every day. He has been here for more than four hours, but he has not noticed it at all. It''s really terrible.


    "Why did you come so early and why didn''t you wake me up when you came? You''re bored watching TV in the living room. " Lu chennian said.


    Neng Ren shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "well, I don''t want to, but I''ve been under surveillance all this time. All my behaviors are under the control of others. I have to be careful when I do anything. Your house is very safe now, so I''m more comfortable at home than outside."


    The man cocked his legs, took a banana from the fruit plate on the tea table, and ate it naturally.


    "Hello! The fruit belongs to my family. Did I let you eat it? " Lu chennian said that this guy really takes this place as his home. He comes here as soon as he wants, and he comes in without telling him in advance. Besides, he is still here watching TV and eating his fruit. He is totally anti Hakka.


    The man turned his head and looked at him innocently, "Hey, I''ve been monitored recently because I''m working for you. Otherwise, can I be so tired? You''re so mean. You can''t eat a banana. " With that, the man put half of the banana back into the fruit plate.

 Chapter 193

    Lu chennian rolled his eyes and was almost annoyed to death by the man. "Hey, you''re disgusting. You put back half the food you ate." Lu chennian''s aversion.


    "Hey, you told me not to eat it. You said it was your fruit. Now I can''t put it back." The man said with a smelly face.


    "Well, well, you eat, eat." Lu chennian reluctantly waved his hand. There was no way to take him. The man usually looked very mature, but in fact he was like a child.


    The man picked up the banana and ate it, but Lu chennian came to sit beside him and found that he did not respond, eating the banana while watching TV.


    Lu chennian picked up the remote control and turned off the TV! Are you here to watch TV? " He said angrily.


    The banana in the man''s mouth hasn''t been chewed yet. With his cheeks bulging, he turns his head and looks at him: "what did you say?"


    "Why do you eat all the time? You come to my house to eat bananas and watch TV?" Lu chennian has lost patience.


    "No, I''m here to talk to you about business." The man looked at him and took it for granted.


    "Can you stop eating it?" Lu chennian said.


    The man just finished eating a banana, threw away the banana skin and said, "well, why are you so worried?"


    Lu chennian is really worried. After yesterday''s long and bitter day, he really doesn''t want to go on like this. Now the only thing that can make him get rid of the pain is to find his memory, and then he can know what happened before.


    If he once really loved Nian Shiya, he should be able to get back his feelings for her if he could get back his memory. It''s not as painful to marry her as it is now.


    If he didn''t love her so much before he lost his memory, he would give himself a reason to put off the marriage.


    More importantly, he wants to find the woman who always appears in his dream, Chu Jinran.


    "Do you want to say it or not? If you don''t say it, go out, eat my bananas, watch my TV, and linger like this." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, well, I said, but you have to be prepared. What I''m going to say may be unacceptable to you. You have to be psychologically prepared, or I''m afraid your heart can''t stand it." Said the man.


    Lu chennian suddenly began to be nervous. The man''s expression seemed to be light and cloudless, but the seriousness in his eyes made him feel uncomfortable and vaguely felt that something important was going to happen.


    "You don''t want to play the game. Come on. You''re making me nervous." Lu chennian said.


    "Are you sure you''re ready?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian nodded, "you say it, I listen."


    The man cleared his throat and said, "according to my investigation over the past few days, all the people who have been watching us have been from another detective company, and I have found out the people who paid them off."


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide: "who is it?"


    "Your fiancee, Nian Shiya." The man replied.


    Lu chennian''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. How could he? There is no reason why Nian Shiya should do this.


    "Are you sure you''re investigating right?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I''m sure, at the beginning, I was very suspicious. I didn''t think she had the need to monitor you, and there was no reason to prevent you from retrieving your memory. It was only later that I found out that she met with those people from the detective company alone. I was monitored and didn''t dare to act rashly. I asked someone to follow her." Said the man.


    Lu chennian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Nian Shiya secretly watched him behind his back and did so many things he didn''t know.


    It took him a long time to recover from the shock and said, "why does she want to spy on me? Have you found out?"


    The man said, "because she doesn''t want you to get back your memory. In fact, before you lost your memory, she was not your fiancee at all. You two didn''t love each other at all. To be exact, she always loved you and you didn''t love her." Said the man.


    "How could it be?" Lu chennian said that all the people were telling him that they were a couple.


    Xu Yuanyu, Nian Shiya and his parents, came to a strange world from the first moment he lost his memory and woke up.


    He has no memory of this world at all. By virtue of other people''s words, he vaguely knows that Xu Yuanyu is his mother and Nian Shiya is his fiancee.


    Since he woke up, she has been with him. During the period of his hospitalization, she has been with him, taking care of him and accompanying him.


    In fact, he didn''t love her at all. He was upset every time he was with her or at the thought of marrying her. But she always accompanied him carefully, and he was grateful to her.


    Now I suddenly told him that she lied to him. He was really shocked, that is to say, even his mother Xu Yuanyu had been lying to him.


    "You don''t have to believe it. It''s all found out by myself. I''ve verified it many times, and the result will never be wrong." Said the man."Then why did she lie to me?" Lu chennian asked.


    "According to the information I found, Nian Shiya has always been in love with you, but you have been very indifferent to her. Just half a year ago, you had a car accident and lost your memory. She seized this opportunity to tell you that you are a fiancee. She thought you could be with her if you forgot the past." Said the man.


    Lu chennian is completely confused. He always thinks that Nian Shiya is really his fiancee. He doesn''t feel for her because he hasn''t recovered the memory of the past. All the time, he thinks it''s his own problem. Although he is agitated in the face of her, he always feels guilty for her.


    But this time things really beyond his imagination, Nian Shiya actually hid so much from him.


    Lu chennian was stunned for a long time, so many things let him know that he really needs time to digest. It turns out that all things are not as he originally imagined. Nian Shiya has always been so complicated.


    The man looked at him shocked, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforted: "don''t be too sad, many times, many things are not as you think."


    Lu chennian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He tried to calm down the storm in his heart and asked, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "I have a clue about other things, but I haven''t found them yet. I''ll let you know when I find them." The man said.


    "Do you have any clue, can you tell me in advance? Let me have a preparation in my heart, you tell me suddenly like this, I really can''t bear it. " Lu chennian wry smile, if there is any heavy news to him, he estimated that he would really die of heart burst.


    "These are just my guesses. I don''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid that after I tell you, you will still think wildly. When I find out, I will tell you. It won''t be long." The man said that while Lu chennian was in a daze, he secretly put his hand into the fruit plate and threw a grape into his mouth.


    Well, it''s good. It''s sweet.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when the man came out of Lu chennian''s house. It was past lunch time. However, he ate a lot of fruit in Lu chennian''s house and was full. He felt his round stomach and left contentedly.


    Lu chennian had been sitting alone in the living room for several hours. He didn''t move. At first, the man comforted him. Later, when he saw that he didn''t respond, the man shut up and stopped talking. He just ate the fruit on the plate.


    He still didn''t recover from the shock. Nian Shiya was not his fiancee. No wonder he didn''t feel love for her all the time. No matter how nice she was to him, how considerate and careful she was, he didn''t feel at all. It turned out that he didn''t have her in his heart from the beginning.


    But he did not expect that she would make up so many lies to cheat him, and for so long, he had been foolishly believing.


    The most important thing is that his mother Xu Yuanyu also helped her to cheat him. He had been kept in the dark. If he hadn''t investigated in person, maybe he would have married Nian Shiya in such a muddle headed way. It''s very likely that he would have been so muddled all his life, in the dark all his life, and didn''t know anything.


    Lu chennian''s heart was in a mess. A feeling of being cheated made him deeply uncomfortable, but he was relieved. If so, he would not have to marry Nian Shiya.


    But he really didn''t know why Xu Yuanyu cheated him like this. Even if she really liked Nian Shiya, even if she really wanted Nian Shiya to be her daughter-in-law, even if she really wanted to have grandchildren and enjoy her old age, she couldn''t cheat her own son like this.


    For the first time since he recovered his memory, Lu chennian felt that when he knew the truth, people would feel so powerless.


    In the past, he always wanted to know the truth of things and didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark. But now that he really knew the truth of things, he had a feeling of wanting to escape.


    In fact, sometimes in the dark, is also a kind of happiness, know less than know more to be relaxed.


    But fortunately, he knew all the things he said, at least he didn''t have to solve his life affairs in a muddle headed way.


    But now she is thinking about how to open her mouth. For Nian Shiya, he wants to save her face. Although she is very wrong, she always takes care of him. Moreover, she is wrong because she loves him. It is easy for him to find a way to keep her face.


    For Xu Yuanyu, if he tells her at this time that he has recovered his memory, he knows everything in the past, and he doesn''t want to marry her, Xu Yuanyu will not agree. She is so devoted to this marriage, and she also orders wedding dresses and takes wedding photos. If he says he doesn''t want to get married at this time, Xu Yuanyu will not give up.


    And the press conference has been opened, if now announced the dissolution of the engagement, Xu Yuanyu will feel no face. In a word, she will not agree.

 Chapter 194

    He must think of a way to solve the problem perfectly.


    Moreover, the wedding can never be held as scheduled. Originally, he didn''t want to marry Nian Shiya. Now that he knows the truth, he hates the engagement even more.


    And what is the thing that the man says has a clue? Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    Lu chennian''s heart is in a mess. On this day, he didn''t go to work or go out. He just hid at home alone. There are too many things that happened suddenly today. He needs to be calm by himself.


    Nian Shiya opens her eyes and sits up from the bed. The sunshine outside the window is warm and warm, which makes people feel comfortable.


    But Nian Shiya was not happy. She had a terrible dream last night.


    In the dream, Lu chennian left her. He was standing in the fog. She rushed up to call him. He looked back with a cold look in his eyes.


    Nian Shiya was frightened by this kind of eyes. Looking into his eyes, she suddenly couldn''t speak. She could only ask carefully: "Chen Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu chennian is still a cold look, looking at his eyes, as if there is a layer of frost inside.


    He stood in the middle of the fog, looking so far away from her, as if in a place she could not touch anyway.


    This is the first time Nian Shiya felt that Lu chennian was so far away from her. Although she was in a dream, she could feel the cold all over her body.


    It''s like freezing people''s hearts.


    Nian Shiya panicked, "chennian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid. " She was about to cry.


    His eyes, let her feel a strong anger, as if to tear her up at any time in general.


    Such a man is chilling.


    Lu chennian''s eyes reflected hatred. His voice did not have a trace of temperature. "Nian Shiya, you lied to me. Why did you lie to me?"


    Nian Shiya was stunned. How could he say that? Did he know something?


    "Chen Nian, what''s the matter with you? Make it clear. " Nian Shiya wants to run to him and hug him, but she finds that he is far away from her. She has been running for a long time, but she can''t reach him.


    "Nian Shiya, you lied to me! You''ve been lying to me! " Lu chennian still said that.


    Nian Shiya shakes her head crazily. Her tears flow down the corner of her eyes and wet her skirt. "Chen Nian, it''s not like this. Don''t be angry, OK? Let me explain. I beg you not to


    She suddenly felt that Lu chennian was more and more far away from her, not only because she couldn''t touch him, but also because the distance between her heart and heart was getting farther and farther.


    Originally, she did not feel their hearts close together, now she feels that they are far away, that kind of distance, like the distance that she can''t run all her life.


    But she is still running crazy, trying to catch something, but in vain.


    Lu chennian''s eyes are still in front of her, his angry expression makes her feel very afraid, and it clearly seems that he is in front of her, why can''t she reach his distance.


    "Chen Nian, don''t leave. Don''t leave, OK? I beg you, I''m your fiancee, we''re going to get married, please, don''t be so far away from me, OK? Have you misunderstood something? Let me explain! " Nian Shiya ran crazily with tears.


    But Lu chennian was getting farther away from her. She couldn''t touch her.


    She stopped in despair. She was so tired. She was so tired.


    "Chen Nian, don''t leave me, OK?" She was still shouting.


    But without any response, Lu chennian still didn''t come back, as if the whole world had collapsed. She sat on the ground and the whole person was stunned.


    Why? Why does the person she loves never love her?


    Why did she chase him for so long, and he was not gentle with her at all?


    Why does he keep saying that she lied to him? Does he know something? How could it be like this? Didn''t they have to get married?


    She raised her head. Lu chennian was getting farther and farther away. Her back disappeared in a place she couldn''t see and became a dim light.


    She sat on the ground in despair, with a sharp pain in her heart.


    Lu chennian, why do you never love me?


    "Nian Shiya, why do you lie to me?"


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In her ear were repeated words like a magic spell, which seemed to play in her mind. Nian Shiya covered her ears and cried out in pain: "don''t say any more!"


    But the voice kept on ringing in her mind.


    She suddenly woke up with a start and opened her eyes.


    But found that she was lying in bed, in front of the white ceiling and luxury crystal chandelier.


    Like a moment of relief, Nian Shiya was stunned for a long time. It turned out that she was at home. The scene just now was just a dream.It turned out that everything was false, but why did she have such a terrible dream?


    Nian Shiya took a long breath and calmed down her fear.


    Sitting up, she found that her whole body was paralytic, almost no strength, her heart was dull pain, and her whole body was cold sweat.


    This dream really scared her a lot. She tried to raise one arm, but found that her arm had no strength at all. She used all her strength and sat up.


    Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, my heart is in severe pain.


    The weather outside the window is good, but her heart is gloomy.


    What does this dream mean? She didn''t dare to think much, but prayed silently that her wedding with Lu chennian would be held as scheduled, that he would fall in love with her earlier, and that she would really be happy in the future.


    Maybe I was in a bad mood when I took wedding photos yesterday. That''s why I had such a strange dream.


    She went downstairs to have breakfast, but found that his father, who should have been working at this time, was sitting at the table downstairs, reading the newspaper. When he saw Nian Shiya coming downstairs to have breakfast, his eyes lit up and he opened his mouth to say something, but he was forced back by the coldness in Nian Shiya''s eyes.


    Nian Shiya went downstairs, picked up two pieces of bread from the table, turned and went upstairs, leaving his father and mother embarrassed at the table.


    Nianmu said, "it''s all your fault! Who told you to beat her yesterday? If you didn''t beat her, would it be like this today? Do you know that my daughter is angry? "


    My father was also very helpless, "I was impulsive yesterday, and I didn''t mean it. I haven''t touched her since I was young, and I haven''t even scolded her. I hit her so hard this time, she will be angry."


    In fact, Nian''s father didn''t go to work today. He stayed at home just to coax Nian Shiya when she woke up in the morning and went downstairs to have breakfast. He knew that he had done something wrong yesterday. He shouldn''t beat her. He didn''t expect that he would do it. He was too impulsive at that time, and later he regretted.


    But it seems that Nian Shiya''s spirit hasn''t disappeared yet. He sighs deeply and regrets that he has moved his hand to her, but there is no way. What has happened can only be slowly forgotten.


    Nian Shiya took a bath and put on a delicate make-up. Her hair was as fluffy as a big wave, and her neck was a delicate diamond necklace. This was designed for her by the French jewelry designer before she quit the entertainment circle last year. She gave her a birthday present, which she thought was her most beautiful necklace.


    She wears delicate crystal earrings on her ears and a Swarovski bracelet on her wrist. She changes into her most beautiful dress, which is a water blue skirt. The design of the straight shoulder reveals her sexy clavicle. The waist is narrow, which makes her waist very thin. The skirt is long, hanging to the ankle, which makes her tall.


    She also put on her global limited edition high heels.


    She was beautifully dressed, like she was going to an important occasion.


    Today, she is going to find Lu chennian. Although she knows that he certainly does not want to see her, she wants to see him very much today. The dream she had last night was so terrible that she is always flustered in her heart. So she must see him, otherwise her heart will be hanging all the time, which is very bad.


    She had to make sure there was no problem between them.


    In last night''s dream, he always said that she cheated him. Could it be that he knew something?


    Nian Shiya shakes her head and tries to get rid of her thoughts.


    How did she become so fond of wishful thinking now? Because of a dream, she was so worried. When did she become so superstitious?


    Nian Shiya laughs at her sensitivity, but she still decides to go to Lu chennian, otherwise she will not feel at ease.


    Nian Shiya carefully arranged her appearance in front of the mirror. After she was sure that she was perfect, she went out gracefully.


    Nian Shiya drives her red sports car to Lu chennian company.


    When she arrived at the company, people in the company began to turn a blind eye to her. It was not like the kind of deference when she first announced her marriage to Lu chennian.


    At that time, everyone respected her very much, because they thought that she would soon become the landlady of Lu''s enterprise, so they did not dare to make her angry. Many people came to please her and flatter her. Usually, those who secretly talked about her behind her also shut up.


    However, every time she came to Lu chennian, Lu chennian turned her away, and the whole company seemed to know that Nian Shiya had no place in Lu chennian''s heart.


    So now people in the company don''t pay attention to her, and those who come to please her and flatter her have changed.


    Now she has almost become a joke in the eyes of the whole company. Recently, she heard that someone was secretly talking about her behind her back, saying that she had been looking for Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu didn''t care for her at all, and they all said that she might not get married at all.


    Nian Shiya is really angry. These employees have a face every day.


    When Lu Teng Chen saw her as a joke, he took her for granted.She must marry into the Lu family, and let all those bitches who talk about her and laugh at her understand that she is not easy to get into.


    She walked into Lu''s house with elegant steps. She held her chest up and strode forward, with an invincible look.

 Chapter 195

    People behind her saw her and began to whisper about her:


    "Hey, look, she''s here again."


    "How can she be so cheeky and always come to the company to find Mr. Lu? I don''t know if Mr. Lu doesn''t want to see her at all?"


    "Oh, don''t say that. She was the fiancee of President Lu, and they are going to get married soon. It''s normal for her to come to see President Lu, but President Lu is too cold to her."


    "I also think President Lu''s temperament is too cold. Even if he is very busy, he has to squeeze out a little time to accompany his fiancee. Otherwise, his fiancee will not be happy."


    "Oh, I don''t think President Lu likes her. A man likes a woman. How can he not go to her?"


    "How can it be? Hasn''t Mr. Lu promised to marry her? If not, why marry her? "


    "You don''t know. I heard that Lu is always forced to marry by her. This woman is very cunning. President Lu''s mother likes her, so she uses this relationship to force marriage to President Lu."


    "Ah? How is that possible? "


    "Yes, really. I heard that Mr. Lu''s mother likes her very much, and Mr. Lu is a filial person, so he won''t listen to her mother''s words."


    "What? It''s too blind to use mom to force marriage. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she would not like it if she didn''t like it. It''s shameless to force her to marry."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Nian Shiya had already guessed that they must be talking about her behind her, but she could only bear it. Now if she was angry with them, she would become a joke.


    They will certainly talk about her again, saying that she is unreasonable, overbearing, and has a lady''s temper.


    So she can only endure silently, her heart seems to be on fire, rolling in her chest, burning her, she forcefully grasp the fist, trying to press down the anger in her heart, the long crystal fingernail due to force, in the palm of the hand "click" break, the heart of anger and hate intertwined, running in the body.


    There was a sharp pain coming from her fingertips, but she didn''t care about it. The pain had been covered up by the anger in her heart.


    She went into the elevator and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. She took a deep breath and adjusted her facial expression. She must face Lu chennian in her best condition and can''t make her expression look too ugly.


    With a smile on her lips, Nian Shiya raises her head out of the elevator. In front of Lu chennian''s office, the Secretary outside the door calls her to come again. She is not surprised. She always comes to Lu chennian on her own initiative. She is used to it.


    She politely and appropriately said to Nian Shiya, "excuse me, Miss Nian, are you looking for president Lu?"


    Nian Shiya glanced at her and said, "nonsense, am I here for you?"


    The Secretary didn''t get angry with her. She knew her character. She had been ridiculed by her many times and didn''t feel any more.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nian. Mr. Lu is really not here." The Secretary said.


    Nian Shiya raised her head haughtily and glanced at her with anger in her eyes. "You don''t want to cheat me. Is it Lu chennian who asked you to say that again? Every time you use this reason to prevaricate me, can you change it?"


    The Secretary said helplessly: "Miss Nian, I know you want to see Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu is not here today. I didn''t cheat you. Please go back."


    Nian Shiya was very angry. The little secretary didn''t know what was right and what was wrong.


    "If you cheat again, I''ll let Lu chennian fire you!" Nian Shiya roared.


    After all, Lu Bingya will never change her position as a secretary even though she has been working for a long time It''s windy.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nian. Mr. Lu is not here. Don''t embarrass me." Said the secretary.


    Nian Shiya was about to be angry. "Get out of my way, I''ll go in and find him." She wants to break into Lu chennian''s office.


    The Secretary stops Nian Shiya. Lu chennian is not here. Why is Miss Nian so unreasonable? No matter what you say.


    "Miss Nian, when Mr. Lu is not here, no one is allowed to enter his office."


    "Get out of here!" Nian Shiya reaches out her hand and pushes the Secretary to one side. The Secretary falters, and her stilettos don''t stop. She accidentally sprains her feet, and her stilettos are short. She falls to the ground heavily.


    Pain came from the ankle, and the ankle was swollen.


    "Miss Nian!" The Secretary shouts and wants to stop Nian Shiya from breaking into the office. But Nian Shiya opens the door and the office is empty. There is no one.


    Nian Shiya was stunned and immediately called out: "Chen Nian, Chen Nian! Are you there? "


    No one in the Office responded. Nian Shiya walked into the office and opened the door of the inner lounge. Sure enough, there was no one in the room.Next year, Shiya is stunned. Is it true that the Secretary didn''t cheat her?


    She looked inside and outside again. Sure enough, there was no figure of Lu chennian. Nian Shiya rushed out. The Secretary had already stood up from the ground. Her ankle was swollen, and she was in a mess with a high-heeled shoe with a broken heel in one hand.


    Nian Shiya hummed coldly, walked past her, entered the elevator and left.


    Leaving her secretary behind, she is furious. This young lady is unruly and willful. No wonder Lu always doesn''t like her. If one day she really becomes the landlady of Lu''s company, the company won''t be upset by her.


    Nian Shiya comes out of the elevator in a rage. When a group of people see her face smelly, they eat a turtle.


    "You look at her like that. She''s very arrogant. You think she''s a great lady. Mr. Lu doesn''t like her."


    "She didn''t even know that President Lu didn''t come to work today. It seems that her fiancee is not very proud."


    "Ah, I think she is also very sad. A popular star in the entertainment industry is willing to quit the entertainment industry for Mr. Lu. He is so humble and loves Mr. Lu for such a long time. As a result, Mr. Lu doesn''t like her at all."


    "It''s not because of her personality. Who would like such a woman? No matter how beautiful and rich they are, no one wants them. "


    "Oh, stop it, stop it, she''s coming."


    "What about coming here? I''m afraid of her? I see that she can''t marry Mr. Lu at all. You can see that Mr. Lu is so indifferent to her. I don''t think she can be our landlady. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya, with a cold face, comes to the group of people who are talking about her. Originally, she didn''t find Lu chennian. She is tired enough. These people are still talking about her here. They are really a group of gossipy women.


    "You, repeat what you just said to me." Nian Shiya said to one of the most popular women she had just talked about. Her eyes were cold and terrible, and her anger had rushed to her brain.


    She thought that the woman would be afraid of her appearance, but the woman even gave her a white look, stood up, walked up to her and said to her, "you want to listen, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you, I said, just as you are such a cocky young lady, President Lu can''t like you at all. You can''t marry President Lu and become our landlady. "


    Nian Shi''s elegant face was wrinkled, and her facial expression was ferocious. She yelled: "you bitch, you have the guts to say it again!"


    The woman glared at her with her arms in her arms. Her momentum was not weak at all. "I said that President Lu couldn''t take a fancy to you at all. If you think you are a young lady, you are great. You always look down on others, and you deserve that President Lu doesn''t like you."


    Nian Shiya was already exhausted. "You bitch, I''ll tear your mouth!" Then she rushed up to greet the woman with her long nails.


    Women are not willing to show weakness, rushed to tear her hair, two people, so in a strange posture wrestle together.


    People around them try to pull them apart. At last, Nian Shiya''s delicate hair has been in a mess, and the beautiful makeup on her face has been spent. The whole person is in a bit of a mess.


    A group of people will hold her, she is still fierce curse, "you dare to hit me, you wait, I let Lu chennian fired you!"


    Women are not willing to show weakness, "you come, do you think I''m afraid of you? Who doesn''t know that you don''t have any position in Mr. Lu''s eyes, and he will listen to you? Dream


    The elegance of Nian Shi is going crazy. She rushes up and wants to tear and beat the woman, but she can''t be moved by a group of people.


    There are already nosy people around taking photos with their mobile phones. Nian Shiya is a little angry. She is a female star. If this kind of photos are sent to the Internet, where can she put her face? Although she is no longer in the entertainment circle, at least she is still a young lady of the family, so she should keep her face.


    "Don''t shoot, put the cell phone away," she said! Let me know who posted my photos on the Internet. I''ll make it hard for you. If you''re not afraid of lawsuits, take them! "


    After all, Nian Shiya is a rich and powerful young lady. There is no good result to compete with her.


    Although Nian Shiya was a little embarrassed, her momentum was not weak at all. She glared at the woman: "be careful in the future, or I will never let you go!" Nian Shiya roared.


    The woman was not afraid, and said, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Nian Shiya raises her head and walks away. This woman is so cheap that she quarrels with her. If she doesn''t treat her well, she will drive her out of the Lu family when she becomes the real little grandmother of the Lu family.


    It''s true that her make-up has turned white today. After dressing up for so long, her hair is in a mess. After a while, she will go to find Lu chennian. This woman is bad for her!


    She left in high heels and drove her red sports car directly to Lu chennian''s home. On the way, while waiting for the red light, she mended her make-up, straightened her hair, then straightened her mood and went directly to Lu chennian''s home.

 Chapter 196

    She stood outside the door, took out the small mirror in her bag again, straightened her hair and make-up, checked her clothes again, confirmed that she looked perfect, just like she had just come out of the house before, then stretched out her crystal nails with small diamonds and gently rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong..." The doorbell rang several times, and Lu chennian, who was in a daze in the room, was shocked by the sudden doorbell. How could anyone come to him at this time? It can''t be the man who has something to say.


    She looks very beautiful when she walks to the door. Make up is also very good, looks like a comic book out of the elves, worthy of being in the entertainment industry in the hot actress.


    However, no matter how beautiful she is, Lu chennian''s eyes are also irritated. Why did she come again? He accompanied her all day yesterday, but today he thought that she could get rid of herself and stay quietly for a while. Why did she come home to find him again? It''s haunting.


    Lu chennian frowned, turned back to the sofa and sat down, ignoring the ringing doorbell.


    But the doorbell, one after another, "Ding Dong, Ding Dong", nearly deafened his ears. Lu chennian, who was already in a state of irritability, was filled with anger.


    He was about to open the door to discuss with Nian Shiya, but when he thought that if he opened the door, he would be entangled by her again, so he turned upstairs and went back to his bedroom. If he could not see the door and hear her doorbell, he would not be so upset.


    Nian Shiya has always been in a beautiful state of being a lady, waiting silently for Lu chennian to open the door. But after ringing the doorbell for a long time, in order to keep a lady like smile on her face, her facial muscles are very sore.


    And the sun outside is very strong. She is really afraid of tanning. Although she has put on a lot of sunscreen, she has been standing outside the door for five minutes. Every five more minutes, she gets more ultraviolet radiation.


    Why don''t you open the door all the time? Is it because you know she''s coming, so you hide? Or is it because he''s not at home?


    Nian Shiya kept on ringing the doorbell. She didn''t give up because no one came to open the door.


    She pressed for more than ten minutes, but there was no reaction inside the door.


    Lu chennian was lying on the bed in his bedroom. He closed his eyes gently. When he entered the bedroom, he was quite quiet. He could only vaguely hear the sound of the doorbell outside the door.


    Nian Shiya has been standing at the door, and is not ready to go back today.


    There has been no movement inside the door, but Nian Shiya''s intuition tells her that Lu chennian must be inside. Although she can''t see him with her own eyes, he must be inside, and he must have heard it. He just doesn''t want to see her now, so he won''t open the door without her.


    Nian Shiya''s face is gloomy. She doesn''t have the expression of a gentle lady just now. She takes out her mobile phone from her purse in her arm and presses Lu chennian''s phone number. His phone number is a shortcut key in her mobile phone. You can dial it just by pressing it. All right.


    Lu chennian''s mobile phone was put in the living room. After the phone was connected, the mobile phone was in the living room and rang very loud.


    Lu chennian in the room and Nian Shiya outside the door heard it. Lu chennian was stunned for a moment and sat up from the bed. He did not expect that Nian Shiya would still call.


    He thought that as long as she lay quietly in her bedroom and pretended not to be at home, she would ring the doorbell outside and walk away when she was tired.


    Just did not expect her extraordinary persistence, he did not open the door, she even called.


    He was a little annoyed that his mobile phone didn''t turn to silent. Now Nian Shiya outside the door should have heard it.


    Lu Chen came out of the bedroom with light hands and feet, went to the living room, picked up his mobile phone and hung up.


    When Nian Shiya outside the door sees that the phone is hung up and there is no mobile phone ring in the room, she knows that Lu chennian must be in the living room.


    She patted the door and yelled, "Lu chennian, will you open the door? Why are you hiding from me like this? I know you are at home. I''ll call you. Your mobile phone rings and I hear it. Can you open the door for me and let me see you? "


    Of course, Lu chennian heard Nian Shiya''s cry. His heart was agitated. Her cry upset him.


    Lu chennian was silent. Nian Shiya was worried and cried out: "Lu chennian, how come you look like this? I didn''t make you angry. Why do you have to avoid me? You promised to marry me. You promised to marry me in three months, but why do you want to avoid me all the time? We don''t look like a fiancee like this! "


    Nian Shiya really has no way. Her favorite man is avoiding her like a raging beast, and her heart is aching.


    She didn''t know how to hold his heart now. His heart had never been on her. Even if he agreed to marry her, he was unwilling to be forced to marry by her.


    She''s a failure to be so despised by the man she loves.


    It''s very sunny outside. Nian Shiya loves beauty very much. She is afraid of tanning. She can''t stand staying outside for a while. She wants to find a cool place or hold an umbrella. But today, she insists that if Lu chennian doesn''t come out to see her, she won''t go, even if she is sunburned here."Lu chennian, will you come out and meet me? If you don''t come out, I won''t go. I will wait here until you come out. I don''t believe you will never come out. " Nian Shiya roared.


    Lu chennian was upset, wasn''t he? If she wants to wait, let her wait. Lu chennian goes upstairs with his mobile phone and goes back to his bedroom.


    He fell into the soft big bed, lying on the bed covered with quilt and covered his head. Since she likes to wait, let her wait by herself.


    Nian Shiya stood outside the door. She insisted on it until Lu chennian came out.


    But half an hour later, Lu chennian didn''t mean to come out at all.


    Nian Shiya knows that even if the sun outside is on the mainland, Chen Nian won''t love her. It''s not the way to go on like this. Even at night, he won''t come out.


    We must find a way.


    Nian Shiya continued to bomb by phone. One after another, Lu chennian hung up and refused to answer.


    Nian Shiya had no choice but to send a short message.


    The message said:


    Lu chennian, would you like to open the door for me? If you don''t like me, I can. Shall we talk about it? I don''t want my marriage to be so sad as it is now. I didn''t do anything wrong and I didn''t provoke you. I don''t want you to do this to me. If you do this to me again, I''ll ask my parents to go to your house and talk to mother Lu.


    Lu chennian was a bit irritable again. Since he knew that Nian Shiya had cheated him on many things, he hated her more and more. Originally, he was just impatient with her, because she always adhered to him and was willful. But at that time, Lu chennian thought that she was very good to him. Although some willful, but her heart is still very kind.


    But now he felt that she was cheating him on a lot of things. There were too many things in her heart that he didn''t know.


    This woman is very hypocritical. Now he hates her a little. Originally, he didn''t feel love for her. Now he has almost decided that he won''t marry her.


    But this woman even took Xu Yuanyu to crush him.


    I know that he is famous for his filial piety. Although he has a cold personality, Xu Yuanyu always endures in silence, although sometimes she is really unreasonable.


    Because she is his mother, no matter how wrong she is, it''s all for his good. So all the time, Xu Yuanyu has set him up with Nian Shiya. Although he doesn''t like it, although he has no choice, he never refuses.


    Because it was Xu Yuanyu''s request, she was his mother, gave him life, and was his closest relative in the world, so he could not make Xu Yuanyu angry at all.


    But filial piety to filial piety, Nian Shiya with his soft rib to coerce him, let him hate more.


    But Nian Shiya said that, and he had no way. This woman is really crazy. If she is in a hurry, she can do everything.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to go downstairs and open the door.


    Outside the door is Nian Shiya''s proud face. He knows that Lu chennian will surrender with this move. The person Lu chennian cares about most is Xu Yuanyu.


    As long as Xu Yuanyu is used to coerce him, even if he is angry again, he will certainly agree.


    She finally met him. He had such a bad attitude in the wedding photo studio yesterday, but she still missed him when she came home last night.


    Even dream or dream of him, dream he left, go so determined, she is still so sad.


    Now she has been deeply poisoned by him. If she can''t marry him in her life, she will be crazy.


    But when she saw him, he didn''t have a happy expression on his face. On the contrary, he looked a little impatient. His eyebrows were very tight and he looked very unhappy.


    So he was so unhappy to see her?


    In Nian Shiya''s heart, it seems that a small piece of glass has been put into her heart. In her soft heart, she cuts the soft inner wall around her, which is bloody and painful.


    She really loves him, but he doesn''t treat her as well as a stranger.


    But what does it matter? They are getting married, and she will become his wife soon. She believes that love can be cultivated slowly. Even now she has no feeling for him, and believes that he will fall in love with her after a long time.


    She is the only one who suits him best.


    Lu chennian looks at Nian Shiya in front of her. She is so beautiful and perfect today that she can''t even see a pore in her face.


    Her face is soft and fluffy because of the hot weather.


    Wearing a water blue skirt, she looks thin and tall. She is wearing a silver high-heeled shoe, which seems to be a limited edition.

 Chapter 197

    She''s perfect today, just like a dummy from a cartoon.


    But Lu chennian didn''t really have any feelings for her in his heart. No matter how beautiful she was, there was no value in his eyes.


    He frowned, the light in his eyes was cold, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Nian Shiya''s heart was stabbed by his cold expression, and his heart began to ache.


    She tried to pretend to be a lady. She suppressed the sadness and anger in her heart and said with a smile, "I miss you. Can''t I come to see you?"


    Lu chennian squeezed out coldly from the corner of his mouth: "Oh." And then there''s no following.


    Nian Shiya stands at the door awkwardly. It''s hot outside. She really wants to go in.


    "I''ve been standing at your door for so long, don''t you invite me in?" Nian Shiya asked.


    Lu chennian sighed, turned around and walked into the room, leaving her a figure: "come in."


    Nian Shiya''s heart is sour and painful, "well." She followed him into the room.


    It''s much cooler in the room than outside. She sat on the sofa. She stood outside the door for so long. Moreover, she had a quarrel with that woman in the company. She has been busy all morning and now she is thirsty.


    "Won''t you buy me a glass of water?" Year poem elegant ask.


    "There''s something in the fridge. Go and get it yourself." Lu chennian is still cold.


    Nian Shiya went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice mineral water from it.


    But she didn''t tell Lu chennian that she couldn''t drink ice during her holiday. He already disliked her so much. How could she ask for something else?


    She sat back on the sofa and looked at the silent Lu chennian. He looked really impatient. He must hate her.


    Nian Shiya''s heart was sour and said, "chennian, why do you always hide from me? Do you hate me so much? I''m your fiancee. We''re getting married. Can''t you give me a good face? Do you plan to spend decades or even a lifetime of our marriage in such a cold state? "


    She likes her fiance''s warm words, just like his cold love and his boyfriend''s normal look.


    Lu chennian nodded, "well, indeed, if a marriage is spent in such a cold state for decades or even a lifetime, it''s really too sad. I don''t want such a marriage."


    Nian Shiya is overjoyed. Does he mean that he is willing to relax with her? Did he mean that he was willing to try to accept her?


    "Chen Nian, really? You''re willing to change for me, right? I will try to do my best, Chen Nian. I love you Nian Shiya''s heart finally began to warm up.


    She thought that she had loved him for so many years and chased him for so many years. Her feelings finally came to an end. He was finally willing to try to love her and give her a chance. They will be happy in the future.


    But then, Lu chennian''s words made Nian Shiya fall from heaven to hell. He said, "because I didn''t want to marry you, you can rest assured that neither your marriage nor mine will be like that."


    Nian Shiya was stunned. She didn''t expect that she got such an answer.


    She even thought that she had heard wrong, that there was something wrong with her mind.


    Nian Shiya looks at Lu chennian stupidly with tears in his eyes.


    She seemed to fall from heaven to hell for a moment. Her whole body was very cold, and her heart began to sting.


    She was crazy, as if begging, and said, "what did I do wrong? Chen Nian, you said, if I do something wrong, I will change it. I beg you not to joke like this, OK? I''m sad that you''re joking like this. "


    Lu chennian is still cold, "Nian Shiya, I''m not kidding you."


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were red. This time, she was really flustered. "Chen Nian, don''t make such a joke with me. It''s not funny at all. I beg you. Can you be serious? Today is not April Fool''s day. Why do you say that? "


    "You should be sober. I have no love for you all the time. You know that." Lu chennian said.


    "Love can be cultivated, don''t you know?" Nian Shiya didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t give me the chance to get along with you at all. How can I make you fall in love with me? As long as you give me the opportunity, I will try my best. I will be very considerate and gentle. I will not be capricious any more and I will not lose my temper with you. I beg you. As long as you give me the opportunity, I will try my best to make you fall in love with me. I will be the most perfect woman. Please. "


    In order to keep him, she even humbly begged him. She really loved him and didn''t want to lose him. She loved him for so many years and hoped to be his wife one day. But why did she succeed, but suddenly there was such a change?"Nian Shiya, can you have a little self-esteem? I''ve told you so clearly. Why do you still pester me? I don''t love you. Do you understand? No matter whether I have amnesia or not, the person I love is not you." Lu chennian said.


    The seriousness in his eyes is unacceptable to Nian Shiya. She shakes her head crazily, begging for Lu chennian to change her mind.


    "No, I beg you, don''t leave me, I can''t have self-esteem, I only want you, even if you don''t love me, as long as you can marry me, I will make you fall in love with me, I just said, I will do the most perfect, I beg you, can''t leave me!" Nian Shiya is going crazy.


    She has never been so desperate, or even so humbly begged anyone. This time, she really didn''t want self-respect, just wanted him to stay.


    "Stop clinging." Lu chennian''s expression is still very cold, and he never looks back.


    Nian Shiya''s heart was like death. She got up from the sofa, went to Lu chennian and knelt down heavily in front of him.


    Lu chennian was shocked. He did not expect that Nian Shiya would do this for him.


    "What are you doing? Get up Lu chennian reached out to help Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya shook her head. "Unless you promise me that you will marry me, I will never get up."


    "What are you doing? Are you out of you mind? Why do you want to be such a woman that you don''t even have self-esteem? Now that you kneel down, what are you doing? " Lu chennian roared.


    "Yes! I don''t even want self-esteem. For you, what is self-esteem? You''ve abandoned me. What else do I need? I kneel for you, I kneel for you all my life, as long as you can promise, as long as you don''t leave me, I beg you, I really can''t do without you. " Nian Shiya''s tears have dampened her delicate makeup.


    When Lu chennian stayed, he didn''t feel moved or distressed. He even thought Nian Shiya was a crazy woman.


    "Why do you have to be like this? You are miss Qianjin, you have very good conditions and you are a star in the entertainment industry. You want to find a rich man to marry you. What kind of person can''t be found? Many rich second generation Gao fushai are waiting in line to marry you. Why do you choose me? " Lu chennian asked helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you love me? My condition is not good? Am I not beautiful? " Year poem elegant ask.


    Indeed, Nian Shiya is very beautiful. Her eyebrows are thin and her eyes are big. Her eyes look like autumn water. Her nose is small and tall. Her small mouth is ruddy and looks like cherry. Her face is small and her chin is sharp.


    Her figure is also very good, 1.68 meters tall, weight has been maintained at more than 90 Jin, there is no trace of body fat, has been in order to maintain the figure, almost she does not eat meat.


    She is really a beauty among women.


    But what''s the use of beauty? At least in Lu chennian''s eyes, it''s useless. He doesn''t love her.


    Even if she was ten thousand times as beautiful as a fairy, he would not fall in love with her.


    "You are very nice and beautiful, but I don''t love you." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya seems to be struck by lightning. Yes, he just doesn''t love her. No matter how good she becomes, it''s useless in perfection.


    "Then why did you promise to marry me before? I''m your fiancee. Do you want me if you say no?" Nian Shiya is close to despair.


    "You are not my fiancee." Lu chennian''s face is expressionless, but what he says makes Nian Shiya stay on the spot.


    "What do you mean?" In an instant, Nian Shiya''s whole body was cold and sweating backwards.


    "Some things I don''t tell you are to give you face. I''ve known for a long time about the things you cheat me. I also know about the people you''ve been looking for recently. As long as you do a lot of things, others will know. There is no impermeable wall in the world." Lu chennian''s expression was cold.


    "What do you know? Did anyone tell you anything? " Nian Shiya is crazy. She always thinks that what she does is hidden. She always thinks that he doesn''t know everything.


    Did he remember anything? Did he recover his memory, including thinking of Chu Jinran?


    "I said that if I don''t tell you some things, it''s to give you face. OK, that''s all for today''s talk. Should we finish drinking the water? Please leave when you''re finished Lu chennian said.


    He''s putting her out of the way.


    "Chen Nian, will you listen to me? It''s not what you think it is Nian Shiya begged bitterly.


    Lu chennian got up from the sofa, turned to leave, and walked upstairs to the bedroom. Nian Shiya also stood up and followed.


    "Chen Nian..."


    Lu chennian looked back at her coldly and said, "Nian Shiya, I''ll give you five minutes to leave my house. If I come out of my bedroom to see you are still in the living room or my home after five minutes, I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into a private house. You are a star and a public figure. Isn''t it good to make news like this?"


    "How can you do this to me?" Nian Shiya called after him.Lu chennian waved his hand, but did not turn his head back. He only left her a picture of going upstairs.

 Chapter 198

    Nian Shiya felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t know why she became like this. They were still shooting wedding photos together yesterday to prepare for the wedding. How could he abandon her today? She is ready to marry him. She thinks she will become his lawful wife and she will be happy. How can God let them have such an episode now?


    Nianshiya''s tears have flowed into a river. A tear, like a broken bead, falls down. Her heart is painful, like being stabbed in by a knife.


    There was no strength all over her. Her legs softened and she gradually fell to the ground.


    She just sat on the carpet in the living room and wailed. Tears fell on the carpet, wet the expensive gray carpet of Lu chennian''s house, and wet her heart.


    When Lu chennian returned to his bedroom and lay down, he seemed to have solved a big problem.


    Now he wants Nian Shiya to be more knowledgeable. He has made it so clear that he hopes she will stop pestering her. In this way, both of them will be much easier.


    Nian Shiya sat down on the carpet for a long time, but Lu chennian didn''t come out. He didn''t drive her out as he said before.


    She didn''t dare to go to the bedroom to find Lu chennian. He had already said so much. She was afraid that if she pestered him like this again, he would be angry. But she couldn''t do nothing and wait quietly to lose him.


    Nian Shiya stood up. No, she couldn''t just lose him. She certainly didn''t allow him to leave her.


    When she leaves Lu chennian''s home, she must find a way to retain him. The wedding must be held as scheduled, and she must be only Mrs. Lu.


    When Nian Shiya left, the sound of the door being closed let Lu chennian breathe a sigh of relief in her bedroom. She should just give up.


    Lu chennian took a long breath. For a long time, the biggest problem in his heart has been solved. Now he just needs to know what else the man has not told him. What''s more, what he wants to know is who the woman is?


    The woman who has been in her dream for countless times, her sad eyes make his heart ache, inexplicable, he always has a pity for her. Why does he have such feelings for a strange woman? Does it mean they knew each other?


    And the little boy beside her, although this little boy, he only dreamed once, but looking at his face, he had a very familiar feeling.


    Who are they? What kind of relationship does it have with him? This kind of question has been pestering him for a long time, and he must find the answer.


    Lying in bed, Lu chennian felt relieved. Now that one of the problems has come to an end, he can easily do another thing.


    Nian Shiya ran out of Lu chennian''s house. It''s impossible. How could he know? Her plan is absolutely safe. The private detectives she is looking for are more famous in the city.


    Mingming''s reports on her all along have been safe and smooth. How could they be found by Lu chennian? Why on earth? Does God forbid her to marry Lu chennian? Is everyone trying to stop her from being happy?


    No, she can''t just give up, she must not give up, otherwise all her efforts have been in vain.


    Nian Shiya is running. She wants to go to those private detectives. She must find out which link is wrong.


    Nian Shiya walked into the alley again, which was dark and gloomy, like those deserted alleys in the movie.


    There is a cool smell around, and the sun doesn''t shine here.


    Every time Nian Shiya walked here, she would suddenly feel uncomfortable, as if she was caught by an invisible force, which made her heart hard.


    If it wasn''t for Lu chennian, she would never have come here.


    But as long as we can get him, where can we go? She walked in, her high heels clicking in the quiet alley.


    Like a kind of adjustment, music in the heart, people inexplicably nervous.


    Nian Shiya walks in the alley, forgetting all her fears. Now she has only one purpose, which is to find them and ask them the truth.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. Nian Shiya finally came to the end of the alley and went to the front of the last gloomy yard.


    She knocked hard on the door: "anybody? Open the door for me


    Inside, it was quiet as if there was nothing. Nian Shiya was persistent and knocked hard: "is there anyone, open the door for me?"


    After a while, a gloomy voice came from the yard: "who is it?"


    Nian Shiya recognized that she was the man who had been handed over to her before.


    "It''s me, Nian Shiya." Nian Shiya replied.


    The door was opened. A man leaned out and saw that Nian Shiya was coming. A philistine smile appeared on his face. "Miss Nian is coming. It''s really rare. Please come in. Please come in. I don''t know what''s blowing you."Nian Shiya rolled her eyes. Now she has no time to listen to his flattery, "don''t talk about the useless ones."


    "You never came here once a year, Miss mori. Why didn''t you come here again?" The man flattered and said, with a smiley face and a row of black teeth, which made Nian Shiya feel sick.


    "Don''t pretend to me. How can you perform such a poor task?" Nian Shiya looks at the man in front of him and just wants to give him a slap.


    The man obviously didn''t understand why Nian Shiya said that to them, "Miss Nian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t I do something wrong? "


    "Ha, what you have done is really right. Lu chennian already knows that I have been secretly investigating his affairs, and he has sent people to find out his previous affairs. What are you going to do? Didn''t I ask you to stop him from finding out the original ones? And I want you to be careful not to be found out by him. What did you do? " Nian Shiya scolds him.


    The man was also a little confused. He didn''t understand why Nian Shiya said, "what did you say, Miss Nian? Why can''t we understand? What did you find out? What happened? "


    Nian Shiya said coldly, "you''re still pretending, aren''t you? Even if it''s not done, don''t admit it. "


    "What happened?" A group of people in the room heard the quarrel outside the door and came out to have a look.


    "Let''s be clear. If your task doesn''t go well, you can tell me the truth. I won''t be angry with you, but you didn''t do it and kept it from me. I can''t stand it." Nian Shiya said.


    "Miss Nian, I think you may have misunderstood. All the time, we have carried out the tasks you gave us very smoothly. There is nothing wrong with it." Said one of the men.


    "Nothing wrong? You really know how to make it up. Today, Lu chennian told me that he knew what happened in the past, which means that he found out. Didn''t I tell you to destroy his clues all the time? How did he find out? " Nian Shiya roars that she is very angry now. It''s a mistake for her to pay these fools. Now she has lost a fiance.


    She could have been his bride after three months, but at this time, she fell short.


    "How can it be? We''ve been destroying their clues, and we''ve taken Lu and his private detective seriously. Everything has been monitored. How can they take action? Are you mistaken? " Said the man.


    "How can I make a mistake? I just came out of Chen Nian''s house. He already knows everything. He even knows that I secretly asked you to watch him. What do you do, a bunch of idiots? It''s a waste of my money. It''s bad for me. I''m still here with a stiff tongue." The elegance of the new year''s poetry is urgent.


    "Miss Nian, please don''t be angry. We really don''t know about it. Don''t worry. We''ll start investigating immediately to see if there is any misunderstanding?" The man said, "Miss Nian, give us another day. We must find out what happened one day later."


    Nian Shiya sneered, "it''s this time. What''s the point of your investigation? What I asked you to do, you didn''t do it. Now, my business is ruined, and I don''t care about it with you. You must give me an explanation about it! Or you won''t get the money! " Nian Shiya roars.


    As soon as several men heard that they had no money to take, they were all worried. Originally, they all pointed to this order to get rich. After this order was made, they had no worries about food and clothing for half a year.


    When they heard that Nian Shiya didn''t want to give them money, they were flustered. "Don''t be angry with Miss Nian. Don''t be angry. Will you give it to us? We''ll investigate again. Maybe there''s still room for recovery. We can''t. shall we give you some advice? Don''t be angry. You''re so beautiful. It''s bad for your health. Wrinkles are not good-looking


    Things have come to this point, dead horse should live horse doctor, Nian Shiya said: "well, give you a day, tomorrow before noon, if you can''t think of a way, you don''t want to take a cent!"


    With that, Nian Shiya left arrogantly, leaving a room full of people looking at each other.


    "Boss, what should I do? I can''t get the money!" Said one.


    The man who had been talking to Nian Shiya just now frowned, and his eyes were deeply sad. "Wait a minute, I''ll think of a way. What you need to do now is to go and see what''s wrong. I suspect that man is responsible for the ghost. He''s too cunning. We''ve been monitoring him to this extent, but we still can''t see him."


    Several men are worried that if this business goes wrong, they really miss a great opportunity.

 Chapter 199

    Nian Shiya left the alley and ran to the entrance of the alley. She was driving her hot sports car. She wanted to find someone who could help her at last.


    Nian Shiya came to Lu''s ancestral home. Now she has no choice but to turn to her again.


    Xu Yuanyu doesn''t know what happened to her sons Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. At this moment, she is planning all kinds of wedding details excitedly in the room.


    What kind of invitation, what kind of paper to use, wedding candy, what brand to use, what kind of packaging. There are also wedding teams. They must drive all the luxury cars of the Lu family. When they marry their daughter-in-law, they must let everyone see the show and be the most luxurious.


    Nian Shiya rang the doorbell and the housekeeper went to open the door? The lady is in the living room preparing for the wedding of you and the young master. Go and have a look. "


    Nian Shiya still wants to chat with the housekeeper. She goes straight to the house. When Xu Yuanyu sees Nian Shiya rushing in, she says, "Oh, what''s the hurry? Don''t wring your heels. How can you wear beautiful wedding shoes when you get married?"


    Nian Shiya wrongly walked to Xu Yuanyu, "mother Lu, don''t talk about it now. It''s not the most important whether she sprains or not. I have more important things to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yuanyu asked. Seeing that Nian Shiya was so worried, she became nervous.


    "Mother Lu, Chen Nian seems to have recovered his memory." Nian Shiya cried wrongly as she spoke.


    "What?" Xu Yuanyu was also very surprised. She stood up from the sofa, which was obviously beyond her expectation. "How could it be that there was no sign before, how could she suddenly recover her memory? What the hell happened? You speak slowly, don''t worry, speak clearly


    Nian Shiya cried and said: "I had a terrible nightmare yesterday, so I felt uncomfortable today, so I went to find Chen Nian. I went to his company at the beginning, but he didn''t go to his company today, so I had to go to his home to find him. Chen Nian was obviously not right. He was very cold to me and didn''t open the door for me. After I knocked on the door many times, he finally opened it The door is closed


    "What does that mean? Shiya, you may be suffering from depression before marriage. Don''t think about it any more. It will be fine after a while. " Xu Yuanyu was relieved and comforted.


    "No, mother Lu, I haven''t finished yet. Later, he opened the door for me. He was obviously very impatient with me. I asked him why. When he was angry, he said that he knew I was not his fiancee for a long time, and he also said that he already knew what I did. It''s still the dissolution of the engagement. We won''t get married in three months. "


    Nian Shiya has been crying for a long time, just to wait until three months later, when she put on his wedding clothes and long hair.


    How she hoped that he could lead her to the end of her life, but why there were so many changes?


    "What? Chen Nian, did he really say that Xu Yuanyu was shocked. She asked with wide eyes.


    Nian Shiya nodded wrongly. Now she is almost desperate. She has almost no hope. Her wedding with Lu chennian is likely to be gone. Now she can only place her hope on Xu Yuanyu in front of her.


    She knew that Lu chennian listened to Xu Yuanyu''s words most. Even if he didn''t agree, as long as Xu Yuanyu threatened, he would certainly agree.


    From small to large, Lu chennian was a very filial child. The only thing he didn''t hear about Xu Yuanyu was the story of Chu Jinran.


    Xu Yuanyu was also in trouble. Although Lu chennian always listened to her best, this time she was not sure.


    Lu chennian is her son, so she knows him best. Although he usually seems obedient and filial, no one can change his decision when it comes to important matters.


    Generally, as long as he makes a decision, ten cows can''t come back. This child is stubborn.


    This time, Xu Yuanyu is not sure. She is not sure whether Lu chennian will listen to her. It has even been confirmed that Lu chennian will hardly change his decision for her sake, even if she is his mother.


    However, this is the day she dreams of. What she likes most all the time is nianshiya''s daughter-in-law. After a long time, she has tried her best to force Chu Jinran away. She has also done so many things in order to marry nianshiya and become her daughter-in-law one day.


    She can''t just let it go.


    "Shiya, don''t worry. Mother Lu will find a way." Xu Yuanyu comforted.


    "Really? Thank you so much, mother Lu. I really can''t live without Chen Nian. I really love him Nian Shiya cried and said, a pair of pear blossom with rain, make people love.


    "But Shiya, this time, mother Lu is not sure. Mother Lu can only say that she will try her best." She said stiffly.


    "Mother Lu, please help me. I really want to marry Chen Nian, and I really want to be your daughter." Nian Shiya said.


    "Shiya, mother Lu likes you very much. Mother Lu also wants you to be my daughter-in-law. But this time, we cheated Chen Nian. What this child hates most in his life is being cheated. I''m not sure if he will be angry." Xu Yuanyu said.Now Nian Shiya''s heart is full of ups and downs. Even Xu Yuanyu says so. Has the matter become so serious?


    She really doesn''t want to lose him. She has loved him for so many years. For him, she has tried her best to become a woman who is afraid of herself, just to get him, just to stand beside him one day, wear wedding dress, exchange rings with him, and live a happy life with him. This little thing can''t ruin all her plans.


    Anxious and painful, she made up her mind to marry Lu chennian no matter what.


    Xu Yuanyu frowned, and her heart was also at sixes and sevens.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian stayed at home alone, lying in bed, thinking about what happened today.


    He had thought that Nian Shiya would go to find Xu Yuanyu immediately after she left, because only Xu Yuanyu could change his decision.


    But this time he has made up his mind. He will listen to Xu Yuanyu''s words in some trivial matters, but this time he has decided to do what he wants to do, so no matter what Xu Yuanyu says, he will not agree.


    He suddenly thought of the woman''s face in his dream. I don''t know why, he had a strange feeling. Every time he thought of her, his heart would feel inexplicable tingling and the beating of the nerve process, like a loach drilling in from a small hole in the blood vessel, flowing to his heart along the blood night, stirring and turning in his heart, which made him unable to restrain the pain.


    Who is this woman? This has always been his most curious question, but it should be solved immediately.


    Finally, he solved the problem that had been bothering him for a long time. Finally, he didn''t have to marry someone he didn''t feel. It was like a sigh of relief. Lu chennian felt sleepy.


    He closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Sure enough, this time in his dream, he dreamed of the woman without exception.


    is just as like as two peas in the past, or a dream with the same fog.


    He walked alone, in front of a vague figure.


    As he approached, the sad look of the woman appeared in front of him again.


    is as like as two peas in every night. She looks at him with a sad face. His face hurts his heart, and even the air is full of sadness.


    Her arm is still holding the child, the child opened a pair of big eyes looking at him, those eyes bright and clear, as if a moment can look into his heart.


    His heart seemed to be hit by something, stupefied in place.


    She opened her mouth, even her voice was full of sadness, "next time, I will not..."


    Again, Lu chennian looked at her face. Her face was still a blur. He couldn''t see clearly. He finally opened his mouth and asked what he hadn''t asked: "who are you?"


    The woman''s face despair, looking at him with a smile, "you now, even I do not recognize it?"


    "To be clear, who are you?" Lu chennian asked.


    That woman wry smile, did not speak, just has been sad looking at him.


    Lu chennian was stunned. He held out his hand to catch her, but it was empty. She turned around and left like a fog. She disappeared into his world and disappeared.


    Only Lu chennian was left alone in the blank dream.


    Lu chennian looked around, looking frantically, "Hey, where have you been? Why are you missing all of a sudden? Come out quickly


    But no one answered. He was the only one who stumbled around in the fog of nothingness. The woman seemed to disappear in an instant, like a gust of wind. There was no trace left.


    Lu chennian lost in a misty looking, where did she go? Why can not find her, his heart will be so empty?


    But he worked hard for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and was awakened by the dream. The feeling of helplessness and loss lingered in his heart.


    Why do you feel this way?


    Lu chennian was stunned. There was a cold feeling in the corner of his eyes. Lu chennian held out his hand and gently stroked the corner of his eyes. A drop of cold tears stood on his fingertips.


    He was stunned and watched the crystal liquid slowly slide down his fingertips and trickle down his fingers to the palm of his hand.


    How could he cry?


    In the heart surges up the innumerable ache feeling, like is stabbed by the needle pain unceasingly, did not know how to do, he can only sit on the bed, motionless, in the heart that kind of sad feeling cannot eliminate.


    That woman can affect his mood so much, and only in a dream that often appears.


    Who on earth is she? He became more and more curious and really wanted to know her identity as soon as possible.


    Intuition tells him that this woman must have some kind of inseparable connection with him, and that the child in her arms always seems to have a kind of familiar feeling, and that the child must have some kind of connection with him.

 Chapter 200

    After that day, Nian Shiya still went to see him every day. Lu chennian thought that after she had said everything to her, she would figure it out and stop pestering her.


    But he didn''t expect her to be so persistent. When he was in the company, she would come to the company to look for him. When he came home, she would wait at his door for several hours.


    Lu chennian has a headache. He has made it very clear why she is still pestering him like before.


    People in the company began to talk about it. Where there are many people, there are gossip. Lu chennian has always understood this.


    Although he is very helpless and impatient to be spread gossip, he can''t watch them all the time with his mouth on them.


    It''s just that this kind of feeling of standing in the focus of public opinion is really uncomfortable.


    Now those people who dislike Nian Shiya in the company are beginning to look proud. This kind of feeling is simply gratifying. On weekdays, Nian Shiya is arrogant. In the company, she offends a lot of people, and many people hate her, but because she is the fiancee of President Lu or the young lady of the family, she has a noble status, so they have no choice.


    Now it''s different. For president Lu, she is nothing at all. Originally, her status has always been so low in President Lu''s mind. Now she has no capital to be proud.


    At that time, the woman who fought with Nian Shiya was also very happy. She was so high up at that time. As expected, the higher she put herself, the harder she fell.


    Every time Nian Shiya passed the staff office downstairs, she had not heard their comments, but now she was unable to refute them.


    After all, she is really out of favor now. In front of them, she is no longer the future boss, and she has no capital to be proud.


    I don''t know what happened. At that time, she forced her way into the office and knocked down her secretary. Moreover, she was still fighting with employees downstairs. Lu chennian also knew about it. Lu chennian seemed to hate her even more.


    Every time she was waiting for him at the door of Lu chennian''s office, she would see the proud eyes of her secretary.


    In fact, she was very angry, but she didn''t dare to break out, because she was afraid that it would spread to Lu chennian''s ears again. He had a very bad impression on her, and she could not destroy his only little good impression.


    In the face of the Secretary''s sarcastic eyes, she can only endure in silence.


    She was a young lady of a fine family. She was well-dressed and well fed when she was a child. She was held in the palm of her parents'' hands. All the servants had to obey her. When did she get such a bad temper.


    But this time, for Lu chennian''s sake, she put up with it.


    He often avoids her, even if occasionally can meet is also fast away, far away from her, she can only behind him also can''t keep up with his steps.


    On this day, she came to the company to look for Lu chennian. It happened that Lu chennian and his secretary were going to Jinjing company to talk about building materials cooperation.


    On weekdays, she was always at the door and was not welcomed.


    Today, it happened that Lu chennian came out of the office.


    She finally met him. For several weeks, she didn''t look at him so closely. He was still so good-looking, with deep eyebrows, clear outline, tall and handsome, dignified and elegant. He didn''t become haggard because of the contradiction with her, but more refined and energetic.


    Nian Shiya can''t help feeling bitter. It turns out that she is the one who has been hurt for this relationship. If she sees him today, even if he is a little sad, a little haggard, her heart will be a little comforted.


    Although she will love his haggard, his sadness, but it proves that he has her in his heart, now he is so energetic, so lively, it makes her heart pain.


    The original love a person is so painful, looking at themselves, the heart is full of him, he did not give himself a look, the kind of heartache really let her like a knife.


    These days, Nian Shiya has become haggard and thin. Now she is even thinner. She looks weak and sallow. She is not as dazzling as she used to be. Her dark circles are very heavy. At first glance, she hasn''t had a good rest recently.


    For the sake of a man, she made herself look like this. She didn''t know herself any more. Is this still the arrogant and arrogant Nian Shiya?


    Seeing Lu chennian coming out of the office, Nian Shiya rushes up immediately. Lu chennian is obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that she would still be at the door for so many days. He thought that she should have left for so long.


    These days she has been waiting for him outside the door, he has never seen her once, occasionally out of the office when she is not there, or far away, every time did not see her face.


    But why she is still so persistent, he has put the attitude so clear.


    "Chen Nian, don''t leave. Shall we talk about it?" Nian Shiya followed him and begged.


    "I have made it very clear that there is nothing to talk about between us. You can go." Lu chennian walked forward quickly without any intention of staying."I beg you, Chen Nian, give me a chance. Just give me an hour. I only need an hour. I''ll make it clear to you, and I''ll go, OK?" Nian Shiya begged. She only needs an hour now. She wants to save him.


    But Lu chennian didn''t even look at her. "Miss Nian, don''t pester me any more. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to accompany you today."


    "How about 30 minutes? ten minutes? Five Minutes! That''s a minute. " Nian Shiya followed Lu chennian into the elevator. She was always chasing her. As long as he could give her a little time, it was better than hiding from her like now.


    However, Lu chennian seemed to be very firm. He did not move, his eyes fixed on the front, as if he did not hear her.


    "Chennian, please don''t do this. I beg you." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian''s secretary, who had been pushed down by her before, still had a thick bandage around her ankle, and it was inconvenient to walk. But at this moment, she was in a bad mood. Looking at Nian Shiya''s depressed appearance, she was in a good mood.


    Before she was Lu chennian''s fiancee, she was bossing everyone and disrespectful to others. Now, Lu always doesn''t want her. She was once bullied by her, and she was very happy.


    "Chennian, listen to me. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I cheat you because I love you." Nian Shiya said, looking at the number on the elevator getting smaller, her heart worried.


    "Chennian, don''t cancel the engagement. I really love you." Nian Shiya is about to cry.


    But Lu chennian was still cold, leaving no room.


    "Lu chennian, did you abandon me because you thought of her?" Nian Shiya was in a hurry and blurted out.


    Lu chennian''s eyes narrowed, turned his head and looked at Nian Shiya around him. This sentence successfully attracted his attention, "who do you say? Who do I think of? "


    Of course, he didn''t reply to his memory. He just investigated a lot of things, many of which he couldn''t remember, including "she" in Nian Shiya''s words.


    Listen to this tone, Nian Shiya should know what happened to him before. His eyes narrowed and looked at her. Nian Shiya was stunned. Isn''t it Hasn''t he recovered his memory yet?


    Lu chennian was worried. In the face of Nian Shiya''s stupidity, he asked: "you make it clear, do you know anything? What makes me think of her? Who is she? "


    Nian Shiya understood that Lu chennian had not recovered his memory, and he had not thought of Chu Jinran. Does that mean that she still has a chance?


    "Chen Nian, can you give me an hour and let me talk to you slowly?" Nian Shiya begged.


    Lu chennian''s eyes narrowed. It''s obvious that Nian Shiya knows a lot about his past. Just because of her character, she should not tell him the truth.


    Even if he gave her an hour, she would only say things to her advantage.


    Even if he gave her time, it should be useless, but now it seems that she is the only one who knows the truth. Should he give her time to talk?


    "Ding!" The elevator door suddenly opened, and Lu chennian walked out, as if not touched by Nian Shiya''s words.


    Nian Shiya panicked and followed him. In order to keep up with his fast pace, she trotted all the way.


    "Chennian, did you hear what I just said? Give me an hour. I will tell you everything." Nian Shiya begged, but Lu chennian didn''t seem to want to give her time.


    He walked out of the company with great strides. The driver had already parked the car at the door of the company. Lu chennian opened the door and got on the car. His secretary also opened the door with a provocative face and sat in, leaving a sad face of Nian Shiya standing on the street.


    The black car disappeared. Nian Shiya was in the same place now. It turned out that now he hated her so much that he refused to give her an hour to talk.


    Nian Shiya suddenly feels a little sad. Why is her love so bad?


    Nian Shiya had no choice but to return to Lu''s company and wait for Lu chennian to come back again.


    When she passed by the staff office, the gossip began to talk again. This time, their voices were louder than usual, and even their words could reach her ears clearly.


    "Oh, look at her now. She''s so disheartened. How can she have that proud expression before?"


    "That''s to say, I don''t respect people at all. I usually look like a young lady. How about now? You deserve to be dumped by President Lu! Lu always looks down on a woman like her. "


    "Yes, I always think that President Lu should find a good wife and mother. He must have a good personality and be gentle. He can''t be like some people. He is obviously a lady from a big family, but he looks like a shrew. It''s really annoying."

 Chapter 201

    "Oh, who makes her family better? She has been spoiled since childhood. We ordinary people can''t understand it."


    "But this time, she will not dare to be arrogant, because she does not respect people''s character. Mr. Lu has not wanted her. Now she is not our landlady. We don''t have to be afraid of her any more."


    "Yes, she had a fight with me that day. How heavy did she think it was? I think she thinks that everyone will be used to her like her parents at home. I''m not her parents. Why should I let her That day, the woman fighting with Nian Shiya said disdainfully, with deep irony in her tone.


    "Yes, I think she will never get married if she has such a character all her life! Although she has a good family, no man dares to have such a woman. "


    ¡­¡­


    The harsh voice of discussion penetrated into Nian Shiya''s ears, and there was a very strong anger in her heart.


    These days, she has heard enough of these people''s comments.


    Now she was abandoned by Lu chennian, and all the people were arrogant. It''s not the same as usual at all. Before, they at least knew not to talk too loud in front of her. Now, almost every sentence has to be heard by her.


    After a long time of grievance and anger, Nian Shiya finally couldn''t suppress her anger. She burst out, "shut up! What are you talking about? Is there too little work for you? "


    "Who are you now? Why do you blame us? What does it matter to you how much we work? Do you think you are still the old lady? We don''t want you anymore. You are so arrogant! You deserve it The woman who fought with her said coldly.


    Nian Shi''s elegant body trembled, "shut up, you slut, you have no right to say me!"


    "You just shut up. You are so arrogant all the time. You always think you can be above others. It''s a joke. Who can spoil you all the time? Don''t dream. You should wake up, too Said the woman.


    Nian Shiya was really angry, but this time, she didn''t dare to rush up to beat others. The last thing had already spread to Lu chennian''s ears, which made him more disgusted with her. She couldn''t do it any more. She didn''t want to be more disgusted by him.


    Nian Shiya swallowed this tone and said fiercely: "you wait for me. One day I will make you unable to stay in Lu family!"


    The woman laughed, as if to hear something very funny joke, she provocatively said: "OK, I''ll wait for you! Please let me not stay in Lu''s earlier. I beg you. You are so powerful. Why don''t you get me down now? "


    Nian Shi''s elegant teeth, but dare not attack, can only quietly walk into the elevator, but the fierce eyes revealed, as if like a knife, can stab people to pieces.


    This cheap woman, one day she will not let her better, all those who hurt her, have to pay the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Lu chennian''s heart was in a mess. What Nian Shiya said just now was deeply imprinted in his heart. She said that he thought of "she". Who is this "she"?


    It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know. This amnesia brings him too much trouble.


    Lu chennian closed her eyes and felt very agitated. The Secretary obviously saw this. She asked in a low voice: "Mr. Lu, do you have a headache? Shall I buy you a cup of coffee? There''s Starbucks ahead. Just let the driver stop. "


    Lu chennian waved his hand. He was just upset. Coffee was useless to him.


    The Secretary doesn''t speak. She has been his secretary for so long and knows him better. At this time, she should do nothing and can''t do anything. She just needs to watch him silently and let him think for a while.


    The car soon drove to Jinjing company, and the project negotiation was very smooth. Lu chennian showed his extraordinary commercial ability. Although the Secretary could see that he was absent-minded, he didn''t affect his negotiation at all.


    He is always so resolute, worthy of being a young president who can gallop in the business field for such a long time. The Secretary adores him very much.


    In fact, the Secretary has a good impression on him. After all, every day when I get along with such an excellent man, any woman will be attracted. There are so many people coveting him in the company, and many women dream of marrying President Lu.


    After all, Lu is always an excellent person, handsome, young and promising, but they just think about it, because they know that they hardly have this possibility.


    Secretary is also a kind of worship of Lu, like the kind of idol like, from her first day to Lu''s work, she will be Lu as an idol.


    At that time, she was a college student who just graduated and didn''t know anything. In the face of Lu''s strict interview, she was finally selected. In fact, on the day of the interview, she deeply remembered President Lu.


    On the day of the interview, many experienced people came. She was not the best. She even thought that she was almost impossible to be selected. She just came to have a try and take a chance.However, Lu chennian asked her a strange question at that time. He said that if her parents were seriously ill, would she go home to take care of them, or would she stay in the company and continue to fight.


    Almost every interviewer''s answer is: please rest assured, although I am worried about my parents'' illness, I will stick to my job for the benefit of the company.


    In the face of the same interviewer''s ambition, Lu chennian just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Only she, in the face of this problem, pondered for a long time.


    "I know that the company must hope that I will stick to my job, but I can change my job and look for it again when it''s gone. Even if I don''t have such a good opportunity in the future, my life can continue, and I won''t starve to death because I don''t have a job." Said the secretary.


    "But there is only one parent in my life. My parents are already very old. If they are sick, I will choose to accompany them, because I know that if I don''t go back even if they are sick, I''m really ashamed of their years of nurturing." She said.


    When she said this, she thought that the interview should be almost fruitless.


    Lu called the next day, but she didn''t think of being accepted.


    She never dreamed of this. She thought that the interviewer would not be satisfied with her answer yesterday, but she stood out from thousands of interviewers.


    When she went to work on the first day, she met the man who asked her questions. Then she knew that this was her president Lu.


    Later, she asked Mr. Lu that nothing would choose her from so many excellent people. She chose a college student who had no experience and just graduated. Moreover, when she first came to work, she always made mistakes and made a lot of troubles. If Lu chennian had found an experienced person, it would have been better.


    But Lu chennian said, "do you remember the question I asked you?"


    The Secretary said, "of course, I remember that after answering that question, I thought I had no chance."


    "You know, all the interviewers at that time answered that they would give up their personal feelings for the sake of work, but you know? You''re right. A job can be found when it''s gone, but if your parents are ill and don''t care, it''s really heartless. Our company doesn''t want such heartless people. "


    The secretary really didn''t expect that it was her answer that made Mr. Lu take a fancy to her. Slowly, she found that Mr. Lu was really different from other people. All along, she liked him silently in her heart, but she didn''t dare to express it.


    Secretly, she felt that women like Nian Shiya really didn''t deserve their president Lu.


    Their Lu always should find a virtuous and kind wife who can give him warmth after working every day.


    On the way back to the company, the secretary looked at Lu chennian''s frowning. She really wanted to smooth his frowning. But he was full of sadness and her heart was aching. But she knew that she was not qualified to comfort him. She was just his secretary, not even a friend.


    What she can do is to worry about him silently in her heart, do what she can in her work, and help him solve his problems.


    As long as he is happy, she is satisfied.


    When Lu chennian''s car returned to the Department of industry, he got out of the car, sorted out his suit and walked into the company. When he passed by the door, he stopped and asked the security guard: "has Nian Shiya left?"


    The security guard shook his head and said, "Mr. Lu, Miss Nian didn''t leave. After you left, she went back to the company to wait for you."


    As he expected, Lu chennian had some helplessness. This year''s poetry is really not so difficult. He has already said so much and she has been pestering him. I''m really convinced.


    Lu chennian turned to leave, the secretary looked at him a little stunned, "Mr. Lu, don''t you go back to the company?"


    Lu Chen didn''t come back. "I don''t want to see her. I''m bound to be entangled when I go back now. Keep an eye on her. After Nian Shiya left, call me."


    The Secretary nodded, "good president Lu."


    Lu chennian got into the driver''s car again. The driver asked, "Mr. Lu, where are you going?"


    Lu chennian thought for a moment and said, "I''m just hungry. Take me to the nearest restaurant here and have a meal. She should leave when she comes back."


    After listening, the driver immediately stepped on the accelerator and the car went away.


    The secretary went upstairs alone. Sure enough, Nian Shiya was at the door of Lu chennian''s office. Mr. Lu was right. She would not leave easily.


    The secretary did not speak, returned to her seat, head down to sort out the documents.


    Nian Shiya saw that all the secretaries came up and began to look behind him, but there was no sign of Lu chennian.


    "What about Chen Nian? Where did he go? Why did you come back alone? " Nian Shiya went over and asked.


    The secretary gave her a white look, and obviously didn''t pay attention to her. At first, she respected her because she was the fiancee of President Lu, but she was so arrogant that she didn''t have to respect her.

 Chapter 202

    She has always respected only those who deserve respect.


    She hummed coldly: "President Lu didn''t come up because he knew you were waiting for him here." She said, with deep irony in her expression.


    Seeing the Secretary''s attitude, Nian Shiya said, "how can you be polite? Why did you show such an attitude when you were respectful to me before, and now you see that I''m in the middle of nowhere? What a powerful eye! How can chennian leave people like you around? "


    The secretary gave her a white look, and she was still cold. "Before I respected you, it was in the face of President Lu. It had nothing to do with whether you were favored or not. Now I don''t respect you because you don''t know how to respect others."


    Nian Shiya''s face turned red and white. Now she is reduced to this kind of land. An ordinary secretary dares to treat her like this.


    "You think you are great! You are just a dog beside Chen Nian. Do you think you are valued much? You are no different from me. Don''t think I can''t see your mind. I can''t be the landlady of Lu''s group, and you don''t have the possibility. " Nian Shiya said sarcastically.


    The Secretary''s angry face turned red and white. At this time, a voice rang out: "who gave you this courage, and you are still throwing it here?"


    Lu chennian came out from the corner. Didn''t the secretary just say that he didn''t come up? How can it suddenly appear? Oh, my God, he didn''t hear all that she said just now, did he?


    Nian Shiya was flustered. She staggered to Lu chennian''s side and explained: "chennian, listen to me. I didn''t mean to say that just now. I just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. Anyway, I already know what kind of person you are." Lu chennian''s eyes showed impatience, and his voice coldly interrupted Nian Shiya''s explanation.


    "No, chennian, you misunderstood me. I really just..." Nian Shiya said.


    "I said, you don''t have to explain. She''s my secretary. Anyway, it''s not your turn to reprimand her. Last time you started with her, she was hurt. I haven''t bothered you about this. You come here again today. What do you mean?" Lu chennian''s cold questioning.


    "Sorry chennian, I didn''t mean to. I just want to wait for you here. I really just want to see you." Nian Shiya pleaded.


    "Mr. Lu, why did you come back suddenly?" Said the secretary.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot my wallet, so I came back to get it." Instead of reading Nian Shi Ya, Lu Chen Nian went straight back to the Secretary''s question.


    Ignoring Nian Shiya, he went straight to the office, picked up the wallet on his desk, and walked out again.


    No matter how Nian Shiya begged behind him, he didn''t respond.


    When he finally got to the elevator door, he turned around and looked back at Nian Shiya with expectant eyes and said, "yes..."


    Nian Shiya''s eyes shine. Is he willing to talk to her?


    "You go, don''t wait at the gate of the company. I won''t go back to the company today. Besides, let me find that you have a conflict with my staff once more, and I won''t want to enter the gate of Lu again." With that, Lu Chen left without going back.


    Leaving Nian Shiya with deep despair and heartache in her eyes.


    Why can he be so heartless? Obviously she loves him so much and has been waiting for him for so many days, he didn''t respond at all.


    Nian Shiya''s heart is full of grievances, but there is no way to say. Now, who else can listen to her?


    She was tired, and now she was very heavy. She left Lu''s building and went home.


    So far, she has not told her parents that her marriage to Lu chennian is hopeless.


    Before they talked her into it, she insisted on marrying Lu chennian. She didn''t listen to them. Now, she has no face to face her parents.


    But she never regretted, if you give her a chance, she will choose to rush to him, even if she will fall black and blue, she is not afraid.


    Because she loves him so much that she is willing to do anything for him. What is this little setback?


    When Nian Shiya got home, she could only smile in the face of her parents'' concern. She didn''t dare to show any displeasure for fear that her parents would find something.


    Since the last time her father slapped her, her relationship with him has been very stiff.


    During the period, Nian''s father came to see her several times and wanted to have a good talk with her to ease the awkward atmosphere between them.


    It''s just that Nian Shiya has been bothered enough recently. She has been in a state of anxiety for Lu chennian''s sake. How can she be in the mood to take care of other things?


    So several conversations are all in embarrassment.


    When she got home, she gave a stiff smile in the caring eyes of her parents. When she came back to the room alone, she lay on the bed without turning on the light. Facing the dark room, she looked at the ceiling and burst into tears.


    When did she suffer such grievances when she was so old? From small to large, people around her are holding in the palm of their hands care, she is a young lady, beautiful, from childhood to most excellent, people around her are always praise, from school, because of her prominent family background and perfect appearance, there are always a lot of pursuers behind her.But from small to large, she is very proud of those who pursue her, she did not see one.


    Later, she graduated. Because she liked singing and dancing, she entered the entertainment industry. Because she had a family to support her, she got along well in the entertainment industry. There were no setbacks encountered by other little stars when they first entered the entertainment industry.


    Many new people who have just entered the entertainment industry will encounter many setbacks.


    At the beginning, many people do not have any film and television resources, and they have to rely on themselves to get involved, to get involved with various directors and producers, in order to get a very humble role and a chance to appear on the camera.


    Those stupid and unsociable people, if they are not lucky, will not be able to make a good start in the entertainment industry.


    The entertainment industry is such a reality. No matter how hard you work, no matter how well you perform, no matter how talented you are, no matter how hard you have no backing or chance, it''s useless.


    For example, some women who have means will take advantage of their beauty and youth to trade their bodies for performance opportunities.


    There are many young women, fell into the entertainment industry this big dye vat, since then no longer pure.


    Those popular female stars are playing the flag of jade girl outside. In front of fans, they are pure and moving. In fact, only the entertainment industry insiders know how dirty they are. Behind every heroine or album are those dirty deals.


    But new year''s poetry is different, she was born with a superior backer and prominent family background, those directors and producers are eager to flatter her father.


    Because she will give a lot of money to invest in films and TV plays, together with those directors and producers are very flattering to her.


    Other people are going to climb up by fawning on directors and producers. She is a woman at the top of the food chain. It''s too late for many people to envy her good resources.


    With such a good father as a backer, she has rich resources. All the resources she can get are the best in the entertainment industry. In addition, she is really outstanding in appearance, singing and acting. The company has carefully packaged her as a pure first love.


    She has become a star in the entertainment industry in less than half a year.


    From small to large, her growth experience can be said to have not experienced a little setback, since she has the memory, what she wants has never been unable to get.


    When she was a child, she liked Limited Edition Barbie dolls. There were only dozens of Barbie dolls released in the world, and her father always tried to drag on all kinds of relationships to buy them for her.


    Later, she grew up and studied very well in school. She was the first in the class almost every year. She was smart and didn''t spend much effort to get the first place.


    Later, her pursuers became more and more, and the men chasing her almost lined up in a street, but she couldn''t see any of them.


    From small to large, only she can''t see, no she can''t get.


    Because no matter what she wants, she will always get it easily. Even if it is very difficult to achieve, Nian''s parents will try their best to win her daughter''s smile.


    All along, she thought that as long as she wanted to get something, there was nothing she couldn''t get.


    But since meeting Lu chennian, her original world outlook has been impacted.


    She fell in love with him. From childhood to adulthood, for the first time, she could be so fascinated by a person. She was always followed by others. She never looked down upon him, but when she met him, she was willing to give up her figure for him, just to let him see her.


    But his heart is not on her, no matter how hard she tries, his eyes are not willing to stay on her for a while.


    How can Nian Shiya, who has never been wronged since childhood, give up easily? She always thinks that as long as she perseveres, she will get him one day.


    Because from small to large, as long as she wants to get things, no matter how will get hands.


    So for him, she tried her best, but it didn''t seem to work. His heart was always on Chu Jinran.


    She did not want to give up, after all, has been chasing a person''s footsteps, will be very tired, but she is not reconciled, she loves him so much, why can''t do to stay in his side that person?


    And she doesn''t think she can''t compare with Chu Jinran. She is beautiful, can sing and dance, has many fans and pursuers, and has a high degree.


    On the contrary, Chu Jinran is inferior to her in everything, but she can get Lu chennian''s heart.


    She''s jealous, she''s crazy jealous, and she doesn''t understand why she''s so good, but she''s not as good as an ordinary woman.


    At the same time, she was not reconciled. She felt that Lu chennian must have been fascinated by Chu Jinran because of his interest.


    She believes that as long as Lu chennian regains his mind and loses interest in Chu Jinran, he will eventually come back to her.

 Chapter 203

    But she seems to underestimate Lu chennian''s feelings for Chu Jinran. He has been so crazy in love with her. As long as she is there, his eyes will never look at anyone.


    She tried her best to destroy them. She tried her best to do a lot of things, even let them have a lot of misunderstandings, just to exhaust their feelings.


    But Lu chennian''s love for Chu Jinran never stopped.


    Although there is a misunderstanding between them and Chu Jinran leaves alone, Lu chennian still wants to find her.


    Fortunately, God helped her. God could see her efforts over the years. Lu chennian had a car accident on the way to Chu Jinran. He was in a coma for a long time before he woke up. Although he woke up, he lost his memory.


    However, this is exactly the ending she wants to see. If he loses his memory, he can forget the past of him and Chu Jinran. He is now a piece of white paper emotionally. She believes that as long as she composes this painting carefully, they will have a beautiful and sweet future.


    But it seems that everything she imagined was too smooth. At first, although he did not remember her, he was still gentle to her. She thought that he had begun to try to accept her. She thought that her efforts were finally rewarded. The days she had been chasing for so long were finally coming to an end, and she was finally going to get a sweet love.


    However, after a long time, he began to be indifferent. He could feel his heart cooling to her. Although he never really had a passion for her, he didn''t even have the warmth when he just woke up.


    What she felt in him was the same cold as before. She didn''t know what was wrong. It was clear that he had forgotten the past and started all over again. Why couldn''t he fall in love with her?


    She began to panic, she tried hard to keep the feelings, but no matter how much she did, he cooled her down faster than she tried to recover.


    Finally, he promised her to get married, and she began to comfort herself that even if he did not fall in love with her, the person who guarded him was better than nothing, and the feelings could be cultivated slowly.


    But he finally found out the fact that she lied. Since he found out that she had cheated him, his attitude towards her has changed sharply and become colder and colder, even colder than before he lost his memory.


    Nian Shiya desperately wants to see him, but he always avoids her and even regards her as a stranger.


    Nian Shiya is lying on the bed, tears trickle down the corner of her eyes, flow to the pillow, penetrate into the cotton, her heart seems to be torn by 10000 ants, sharp pain.


    She thought, from before to now, she paid so much to Lu chennian, but he never looked at her.


    She tried so hard to be nice to him, but he took her kindness as a burden, even he was impatient with her efforts.


    She is very flustered now. This time, she really feels that she seems to have lost him. No matter how much she comforted herself and tried to calm herself down, her heart still couldn''t contain the pain.


    Originally love a person unexpectedly is so tired, especially when love but can''t, her heart is like tearing the same pain.


    Nian Shiya is lying on the bed. She desperately tries to figure out how to keep Lu chennian, but it seems that all her methods have been exhausted.


    What should we do? This time, she had no choice but to feel helpless for the first time.


    It was a feeling that no matter how hard he tried, he could not retrieve the situation, like deep despair rooted in his heart.


    Her tears surged out, like the flood that opened the gate. She couldn''t stop it. She didn''t know why she was so vulnerable now. A little thing could make her cry, but she was really helpless. Originally, love would make a person so miserable.


    At this moment, she really doesn''t know what to do. No one can help her. If one person doesn''t love another person, this kind of thing can''t be changed no matter how hard she tries.


    Helpless mood a little bit encroach on her heart, let her pain like a helpless hedgehog.


    She hid in the room crying, from small to large, she was very optimistic, because never encountered any setbacks, so his heart has been positive, even from small to large, she almost did not feel what is on the back, this time she really understood, the taste of pain.


    The heart is like a kind of painful rope binding, restrain her heart happiness, let her pain can''t breathe.


    Does she want to let go? She''s really tired. She doesn''t want to run after someone all the time. For so many years, she has paid enough, and he can''t see her heart. Does that mean that this relationship is really inappropriate?


    But she is really not reconciled, she loved him for so long, do not want to give up so easily, if now shrink back, her efforts for so many years will not be in vain?


    Just as she was lying in the room by herself in silent pain, the door opened.


    Looking at the dark room, some repressive look, mother Leng for a while, how can this girl not turn on the light?She was about to turn on the light when Nian Shiya stopped her.


    "Mom, don''t turn on the light." Her voice is a little heavy, because she has just cried, so her voice is still a little hoarse. If you turn on the light, the tears on her face will be seen, and at this moment, her eyes are probably swollen like walnuts.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood recently Nianmu''s concern.


    "No, Ma, don''t think about it. I just have a cold." Nian Shiya said she didn''t want to expose her vulnerability to her mother.


    Nian''s mother went to see Nian Shiya, but she was stopped, "Mom, don''t come here." She didn''t want her to see her surging tears.


    "Baby, my mother knows that you are in a bad mood recently. You worry my mother so much. Do you know?" Year Mother distressed said.


    "I''m not in a good mood, mom. I''m very happy when I come back every day? Why do you think so much? " Nian Shiya said that she tried to clear her throat so that her voice didn''t sound like crying.


    "You can cheat others, can you cheat me? You are my daughter. I can see at a glance how you feel. " Nian''s mother said as she walked over to her.


    "Daughter, if you are not happy, tell your mother, OK? There''s nothing to hide in front of mom. Mom is very worried about you. If you hold it in your heart like this, it will be bad. As long as you have something on your mind, you will tell mom that mom is your forever friend, right? " Nianmu said.


    From small to large, her daughter has not suffered any setbacks, now see her so sad look, her heart is full of heartache.


    "Ma." Nian Shiya''s voice was full of crying. This time, she couldn''t help it. Her mother''s concern made her feel aggrieved. It seemed that the pain she had suffered for so long had finally found an outlet to release.


    Her tears surged out like a fountain.


    She wailed, buried her head in the pillow, and her voice came out like a sad wail.


    Nian''s mother sat by her bed and gently stroked Nian Shiya''s hair. She was deeply distressed, "cry, just cry out. After you cry out, you will feel much more comfortable."


    Nian Shiya burst out crying, as if all the grievances could be released. From childhood to adulthood, she had never cried so bitterly. She cried for a long time, until her eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was hoarse, and her voice was so sore that she couldn''t speak and make a sound.


    "Baby, are you in a better mood?" Asked nianmu.


    Nian Shiya nodded. After she cried, she seemed to feel better suddenly.


    "Can you tell mom what happened?" Asked nianmu.


    Nian Shiya hesitates. She really doesn''t want to tell her mother such bad news. First, her mother will worry. Second, she has advised herself before, but she is too stubborn to listen to her. However, if time can come back, she won''t listen to her. She will be desperate for Lu chennian.


    Seeing nianshiya''s long silence, nianmu comforted her, "Shiya, if you have something you don''t want to tell your mother, your mother can understand, but you must not be unhappy about trifles. Others are others. You live for yourself. Don''t make yourself look like yourself for other people''s things, understand?"


    Nian Shiya was silent for a while. She raised her head and said, "how can mom be as kind as you and dad?"


    Looking at Nian Shiya in the dark, Nian''s mother said earnestly: "if two people can be together all the time, the most important thing is to have love. This kind of love must be mutual and mutual. If one side does not love the other, love will not last long. Even if they are reluctant to be together, it will only bring pain."


    "Lu Chen''s mother tells her that it''s not the most important thing for a young woman to be able to stay in the palace when she''s married to a rich family, but it''s not the most important thing for her to be able to endure when she''s young." Nian Shiya said.


    She didn''t understand why mother Lu and mother Lu said different things at all.


    The new year''s mother sighed and said, "she''s right. It just depends on what kind of love you want. If you don''t mind that the person you love will never love you and live a lifetime with a body, her life is acceptable, but I think once two people are together, it''s a lifetime thing. Such a lifetime event can''t be dealt with. ¡±


    Nian Shiya still doesn''t understand her, but she envies her mother very much. She is very lucky because the people she loves also love her.


    But she is not so good life, the man she loves has no feeling for her.

 Chapter 204

    She is always chasing his steps behind him, but he never looks back at her. This is the difference between her and her mother.


    If only she was so lucky and the people she loved happened to love her, too.


    "Mom, in fact, sometimes I envy you and dad''s love, you love so many years, although sometimes often quarrel, but your feelings have never changed, I can see, Dad''s concern for you, and the way he looks at you, if I can have such a love, then how good."


    Nian Shiya is very envious. If Lu chennian treats her one day, she will be satisfied if her father treats her half as well as her mother.


    "Shiya, my mother knows that you may not listen, but she still wants to advise you. Love is to be completed by two people together. You envy your mother for finding such love because your father and mother really love each other. One sided love will not lead to good results. " Nianmu said.


    "But I just can''t forget him." Nian Shiya burst into tears. Her heart seemed to be hit by something. It was very painful.


    "Baby, sometimes, the unsuitable person should forget as soon as possible, always put in the heart, you will be very tired." Nianmu said.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. The people you love love you. That''s why you say that. You don''t understand my pain at all. Do you know how hard I feel? Do you know how painful my heart is when I watch him treat me coldly? " Nian Shiya said.


    "Baby, sometimes giving up is also a kind of happiness, to see you so tired, my mother is really distressed." Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya can''t listen to her mother''s words. No one understands her pain. She is silent and firm in her heart. She must not give up. She has been chasing him for so many years and can''t give up so easily.


    Lu chennian, she fought to get him.


    "And baby, don''t be angry with dad any more, OK? He is for you, he beat you that day is he wrong, but because he worried about you, for you anxious, so will do that, from small to big dad to you how good you still don''t understand? Every time you''re in trouble, it''s dad who helps you Nianmu said.


    Watching her daughter and her husband''s relationship become more and more rigid, her heart is also very sad.


    Nian Shiya didn''t say anything. In fact, she understood that her father spoiled her most from childhood to adulthood. No matter what she wanted, her father would try her best to help her do it, but after the conflict, her character from childhood to adulthood told her not to bow down easily, and she didn''t know how to face her father, so she always looked like this.


    "Shiya, don''t be angry with dad any more, OK? Dad tried to apologize to you several times these days, but you ignored him. He''s very sad. Do you know? " Nianmu said.


    "Mom, I know dad is for my good. I didn''t blame him when he hit me that day. Although I was angry at that time, I didn''t feel unhappy the next day, but I was embarrassed to bow to him." Nian Shiya replied.


    "How about getting along with dad tomorrow? It''s like nothing happened. " Asked nianmu.


    Nian Shiya nodded. Of course, she could understand. From childhood to adulthood, her parents loved her most.


    "Well, baby, think about it for yourself. If you''re in a bad mood, talk to your mother. Your father is in the study. He''s in a bad mood recently. I''m going to accompany him." Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya nodded: "Mom, go ahead. Remember to tell Dad that I''m not angry with him, and I ignore him these days. It''s my fault."


    Nianmu smiles gently and nods to leave. She closes the door for nianshiya and leaves.


    She was the only one left in the dark, and the pain in her heart became more and more intense. Although she was in a better mood after chatting with her mother for a while, as long as she thought of Lu chennian''s cold attitude towards her, she was heartbroken.


    This night is destined to be another sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu chennian went out for dinner, he really didn''t show up in the company any more. He was very afraid of Nian Shiya''s entanglement.


    But that night, it''s not going to make him peaceful.


    When he finished his meal and was about to ask the driver to take him home, Xu Yuanyu called. As soon as Lu chennian saw the name on the phone, he knew that Xu Yuanyu must have called him for Nian Shiya''s sake. Presumably, Nian Shiya had already told her.


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "Hello, mom."


    "Have you been busy lately?" Xu Yuanyu is concerned symbolically.


    "All right, what''s the matter?" Lu chennian asked.


    "What''s the matter? You are my son. I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" Xu Yuanyu said.


    "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that you don''t usually have anything to do and don''t call me." Lu chennian said.


    After being seen through, Xu Yuanyu cleared her throat awkwardly and said, "son, how about going home for dinner in the evening? I cook your favorite dishes myself. "


    Lu chennian said: "Mom, if it''s about Nian Shiya, forget it. You don''t have to waste your efforts. I don''t want to be involved with her any more."Xu Yuanyu looks a little unhappy. "You child, what are you talking about? What do you mean you don''t want to have anything to do with her? She''s your fiancee. You''re going to get married soon. How can you say this kind of shit?"


    "Mom, I''ve told her that I''ll break my engagement. I won''t marry her." Lu chennian''s helpless answer.


    "When to break the engagement? What are you talking about? Have you discussed with me? I tell you I don''t agree! Where can you find a good girl like Shiya? She loves you so much that she will be very virtuous to marry you in the future. Moreover, she is the only child in her family with so many industries. After you marry her, aren''t these all yours? I don''t know


    "Ma, what are you talking about? What do you think of me? I''m not going to step on women for money Lu chennian said.


    "What is stepping on a woman to climb up? Even if you''re not for their family''s business, it''s hard to find such a good girl. She''s beautiful, has a good family background, is good at singing and dancing, and has a high degree. What do you have to choose?" Xu Yuanyu is very kind-hearted.


    "No matter how good she is, I just don''t love her." Lu chennian said.


    "Can love be a meal? Don''t be naive, son Xu Yuanyu said, "in any case, the marriage can not be dissolved. It is less than two months before the wedding date we set. You are ready and the wedding will be held at that time."


    "Ma, can you not force me? I really don''t want to marry her. " Lu chennian said.


    "I can''t help you! I''ve already held the press conference. Where are you going to put my face down like this? " Xu Yuanyu roared angrily.


    "You always care about your face. Do you care about my happiness? I am your son. You are so cruel to me. In a word, I will never marry her or die. " Lu chennian was extremely firm.


    "Have you recovered your memory, or have you remembered something? Why are you so determined all of a sudden today? " Xu Yuanyu was worried, "do you think of that bitch?"


    A while ago, after Lu chennian lost his memory, he let go and promised to cultivate feelings with Nian Shiya. But now how can he suddenly be so firm and say that he will turn over his face?


    Lu chennian was stunned when she heard Xu Yuanyu''s words. Sure enough, she knew something.


    "What bitch? What do you know, mom? " Lu chennian asked. His eyes narrowed dangerously. Why did Nian Shiya and his mother not want to remind him of the original things? What they both mentioned was that he had forgotten a person. Who was that person?


    Xu Yuanyu was deceived, and it took a long time to react. From his reaction, it seems that he has not recovered his memory. Just now, she was so impulsive that she almost let slip.


    "Nothing. You heard me wrong. I didn''t say that just now." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Mom, why are you doing this? You just said it." Lu chennian said, "why do you and Nian Shiya mention this woman and tell me who this woman is? What does he have to do with me? "


    Xu Yuanyu was surprised. It seemed that she was careless. Her reaction just reminded him. She quickly denied: "no, you misunderstood me. Where is someone you forgot?"


    Lu chennian knew that she must be lying, because he had just clearly heard what she said. He couldn''t have heard it wrong. He was sure.


    "Mom, why do you all lie to me? What is there to hide from me? You are, and so is Nian Shiya. What''s the matter with you? " Lu chennian is very confused. Now he really wants to retrieve his lost memory and know what happened to him in the past.


    "Chen Nian, what are you talking about? I''m not hiding it from you. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "In fact, Nian Shiya has never been my fiancee, has she?" Lu chennian said.


    Xu Yuanyu was suddenly silent. She didn''t know how to explain this. She really cheated him.


    "Mom, why don''t you talk? You''ve always known about this, haven''t you? " Lu chennian asked.


    Xu Yuanyu sighed and said helplessly, "yes, I always know."


    Lu chennian was very angry, "Mom, how can you do this? I''m your son. Why do you want to cheat me with others?"


    Xu Yuanyu roared: "what''s cheating you? I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m for you. Do you understand? You can''t turn your head around. Shiya has been fond of you for so many years, and you have always been cold to others. This time you lose your memory, she will have a chance to approach you. If we don''t hide it from you, you will never know how to cherish others in your life. "


    "Mom, why don''t you understand? The person I love is not her. Why are you so unreasonable when you are wrong? " Lu chennian said helplessly.


    "What do you mean I''m being unreasonable? How can you talk to me?" Xu Yuanyu roared, "anyway, this marriage must be married."

 Chapter 205

    "Mom, I won''t listen to you any more. I can''t marry Nian Shiya. I know you must have something to hide from me. I must have forgotten someone who is very important to me. Don''t you tell me? Well, I''ll find out for myself. One day I''ll find out who that person is. I''ll find out my lost memory. I won''t live in such a muddle all my life. "


    Lu chennian finished and hung up the phone. There was a busy beep from the phone. Xu Yuanyu was about to say something, but she found that the phone had been hung up. Her anger rose from her chest, but there was no place to vent it.


    Xu Yuanyu''s heart seems to be burned by fire. She is very angry. The older her son is, the more disobedient he is. Lu chennian, a child, will fight against her now. It is clear that she is good for him. Why does he never understand.


    Young lady Nian Shiya is a little bit headstrong, but she has a good family. If Chen Nian marries her, the property of their new year''s family will not all belong to their Lu family.


    She is the only child in their family. How can they not keep so much property for her? After the old fox died, all the property belonged to Nian Shiya alone.


    Although the old fox of the new year''s family looked at their things to death, she knew what he was up to. He wanted to preserve the property of the new year''s family and annex the Lu''s company.


    But he''s in his 50s. How many years can he live? How can he live another 20 or 30 years? How can he see the future forever?


    Shiya loves chennian so much. If chennian marries her in the future, it will be easy for her to settle down when the old fox of the nians'' family dies. At that time, as long as chennian speaks, she will be willing to give all her property to the Lu family.


    By then, their Lu family''s industry will be bigger and bigger.


    But chennian''s pimple, she had already warned him, but he still didn''t understand that when he was young, he didn''t do his job properly, and he didn''t know how to catch this rich girl, he had to know what love he wanted. Could love be a meal? Only money can guarantee the happiness of one''s life.


    However, Xu Yuanyu is not a vegetarian either. She has done so many things and managed to force Chu Jinran away. She finally gives Nian Shiya a chance to stay by Chen Nian''s side. Although Chen Nian is not enlightened, she can''t let all her plans fall apart.


    She must think of a way, no matter how, this wedding can not be cancelled, but also to be held normally, the more beautiful the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Here has begun to diffuse the smell of smoke, life is always oppressive, but the distant country, there is a peaceful.


    Chu Jinran''s life is different from Lu chennian''s. her life is peaceful and happy.


    After she left China, she had less ups and downs, less dynamism, but ordinary and full happiness.


    She has her own happiness, and her happiness is the only one. In fact, now her life is very single, and her daily focus is on the only one.


    Looking at the only day, from a small meat ball still in its infancy to a small milk bag that has begun to babble, her heart is unprecedented happiness, which she has never had since childhood.


    This kind of happiness can''t be given by anything, including when she and Lu chennian just started to fall in love, the kind of sweet happiness was not as good as now. This kind of happiness makes her feel down-to-earth, which is the only happiness that can be given.


    Now she lives a very peaceful and happy life, but occasionally she will think of the sad story. After all, it is a fragment of her life. Even if she is very reluctant to think of it, it is also her experience, which has been engraved in her life with the passage of time, in her flesh and blood, in her bone marrow, and can never be erased.


    But now she is less a sad, more a relief, occasionally, she will think, he is now ok? Now he and Nian Shiya will be married in less than two months. They should be happy.


    Now at the thought of them, there is no resentment in her heart. She has been able to accept all this blandly. It is no different to think of them and other strangers.


    Only occasionally her heart will come sharp and temporary pain, that kind of feeling is short, she can hardly feel it, but savor it carefully, but it is real.


    Chu Jinran sits in front of the French window. The window is open. The sunlight from the outside of the window is like a warm fragrance, which makes her feel very comfortable. The breeze blows gently on her cheek. Sometimes she really feels that this kind of life is very beautiful.


    At least no sadness, no pain, although not vigorous, no ups and downs, but this ordinary happiness, she really has been very satisfied.


    "Da Da... "


    The only babbling sound came from the room. Chu Jinran knew that he must have woken up. The only one was very obedient, unlike other children who would cry when they woke up.


    He is a quiet person, playing with his fingers. From time to time, he makes some babbling sounds to tell adults that he is awake.Chu Jinran closes the window. She is a little annoyed that she has been in a daze for such a long time.


    Originally, she just wanted to open the window for ventilation, but now the window has been open for so long, and the room is full of cool wind. Although she feels cool and comfortable, the only one is still so small, and his resistance is very weak. She is worried that the only one will get sick after opening the window for a few minutes.


    She went back to the bedroom to see the only one, and found that he had really woke up and was putting his little fist into his mouth.


    Chu Jinran worried that his hands had bacteria, which would be unhealthy. After all, the disease came from the mouth.


    She took the baby''s special disinfectant, dipped it in the disinfectant with the disinfectant wipes, and wiped it on his hands again, which was reassuring.


    The only one is obviously in a good mood today. He grins and shows his red gums. Chu Jinran looks at his heart.


    But his only one seems to be so happy every day, every day he smiles, as long as you see him, the heart is full of sunshine.


    He seldom cries and is always lively. With him, Chu Jinran''s life is full of sunshine.


    She is teasing the only one beside the pram. The mobile phone rings in the living room. She arranges the quilt for the only one, then goes over and picks up the mobile phone.


    Yu Beibei''s name was beating on her mobile phone, and she said, "hello."


    "Hello, are you at home?" Yu asked North.


    Chu Jinran said, "well, at home."


    "What''s the only baby doing?" Yu asked northward. Every time he asked about the only one, he could not help being gentle. It seemed that he really regarded the only one as his son.


    "The only one who has just slept for three hours, now wakes up and is playing by himself in the pram." Chu Jinran said.


    "Good boy! He never cried Yu Beibei said.


    "Yes, very obedient." Chu Jinran happy smile, when it comes to the only, she will always be a happy face, Yu Beibei has been able to imagine, now Chu Jinran must smile, face full of mother''s light.


    "In the evening, I''ll buy some vegetables to your house and make delicious food for you, OK?" Yu Beibei said.


    "Well, aren''t you busy today?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "Fortunately, all the documents to be processed have been almost finished, and it will take two hours. After work, I will go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first, and then I will go to see you?" Yu Beibei said.


    "Well, you can work. I won''t disturb you." Chu Jinran said.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Jinran back to the bedroom, the only is still eating his little fist in the cradle.


    Chu Jinran touched his fleshy face. It was slippery in his hand, like delicate porcelain.


    "Only one, uncle Yu will come at night. Are you happy?" Chu Jinran asked.


    The only one who seemed to understand her was smiling, waving his little fist and pushing his short leg around, as if he was very happy.


    The only one has always liked Yu Beibei very much. Every time Yu Beibei comes, he is excited like a lovely little monkey. Yu Beibei also spoils the only one. In her opinion, he has regarded the only one as his own son.


    Yu Beibei has also hinted countless times that the only one who likes him so much, does he want to be the only father directly.


    Of course, Chu Jinran could understand the meaning of his words, but every time she was embarrassed and pretended not to understand.


    She knew that Yu Beibei had helped her a lot, and that she was able to survive today only because of Yu Beibei.


    It was Yu Beibei who took her away from that sad place when she was most vulnerable and desperate.


    It was he who helped her build up her broken confidence, comforted her when she was saddest and most desperate, and gave her hope to live hard again.


    He made her feel at home here.


    The only time she was born was when he was always at her bedside looking after her.


    He was not familiar with her when he came here, and he always helped her in life.


    All he has done to her, his kindness, she has not been up all her life, she knows that he likes her, but if he is with him because of thanks, it''s too unfair to both of them.


    In fact, at the bottom of her heart, she faintly felt that she was not worthy of Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei was so good-looking and handsome. She was also the president of a big company. She had a gentle personality. There must be a lot of women who liked him. If he wanted to, he could find a lady with very good conditions, but he was willing to divorce her and have children here It''s a waste of time.


    Sometimes, she felt unworthy for him.


    Let them be friends for life. If they can''t be lovers, they can also be good friends. If they have the chance to repay him in the future, she will do her best to do things for him.


    Yu North hang up the phone, the heart is faint helpless, he knows, Chu Jinran is not willing to easily accept him, but his heart or keep a little hope, he hopes that one day she can be moved by him.


    He really likes her and really wants to protect her all his life, but she never gives him a chance. He also thinks about whether it would be better if he let go. Just looking at her, he feels reluctant in his heart.Maybe she is the robbery of his life. He can''t escape if he wants to.

 Chapter 206

    Knowing that the person she loves is not himself, he still wants to accompany her and treat her in his own way. In fact, sometimes, love is a kind of unreasonable thing. Once he falls in love with someone, he will never care about himself. He is full of that person.


    I just don''t know when his efforts will have a result.


    Yu Beibei smiles bitterly. After finishing the documents, Yu Beibei starts to think about what to buy in the evening. He remembers Chu Jinran''s favorite curry.


    It turned out that unconsciously, he had remembered her preferences so clearly.


    She likes to eat curry rice made by him most. She likes to drink fresh lemon juice but not water. When she is in a bad mood, she likes to eat sweets like ordinary girls. Her favorite sweets are macarons and doughnuts.


    She likes to eat junk food very much, but after having the only one, for the sake of the only one in her stomach, she has never eaten junk food. Later, after she was born, she has never eaten junk food. In order to milk the only one during lactation, she has been eating nutritious things, including carrots, which she has never liked.


    Chu Jinran used to be very addicted to sweets. She felt uncomfortable if she didn''t eat them for a week. But after she became a mother, she matured a lot and gave up the bad habit for a long time.


    He has known her for such a long time, and he has fully understood her character. She is very strong, brave and optimistic. Although she looks very thin, her heart is very strong.


    Unconsciously, his mind is full of her, he does not know why he suddenly think of her, he actually only three or four days did not see her, just like after several years.


    Suddenly, he felt that time passed slowly. He had two or three hours to go before he got off work, but he hoped that these two or three hours could pass as fast as two or three minutes.


    He really wants to see her soon. Every day when he has her, he won''t feel lonely. No matter how tired he is, as long as he thinks of her smiling face, his heart is as warm as sunshine and his whole body is full of motivation.


    Time passed really slowly. After two hours, he finally got off work. Lu chennian rushed to the underground parking lot as fast as he could, started his car and drove to the supermarket.


    He bought a lot of vegetables in the supermarket. Last time he went to Chu Jinran''s house, it seemed that the only milk powder was almost gone. He bought another two bags of milk powder in the supermarket before driving to Chu Jinran''s house.


    He stops the car and can''t wait to knock on the door of Chu Jinran''s house. The door opens quickly and his sweet face appears at the door.


    Chu Jinran smiles and takes over a big bag of things in his hand, "come on in!"


    "Where''s the only baby?" The first thing Yu did after entering the north gate was to ask where the only one was.


    "He''s sitting on the carpet in the living room playing by himself." Chu Jinran said that Yu Beibei and the only one are really close, just like the only one in his last life was his own son.


    Yu Bei can''t wait to go to the living room. He sees the only one in a small white dress sitting on the carpet in a chubby way, looking like a cute bear.


    He was sitting on the carpet, seriously fiddling with the toy car Eli bought him last month.


    Yu Beibei sees that the only one is playing with the toy that Eli gave him. He goes over and takes the only toy he bought in the toy box to him. He takes the toy car that Eli gave away from the only one.


    The only one who had fun was suddenly taken away the toy. He looked up curiously.


    When he saw Yu Beibei''s smiling face, his eyes suddenly lit up. His big, dark eyes suddenly flashed light. He opened his arms to Yu Beibei, like a bird flying in the air. He was smiling, showing his red gums, beating his fleshy hands up and down, sliding in the air, very lovely.


    Obviously, the only one who saw Yu coming to the North was very happy.


    Yu Beibei gently smiles, reaches out his big hand and gently holds the only one up. The only one puts his two small hands around Yu Beibei''s neck.


    His head is tightly attached to Yu Beibei''s face. Yu Beibei''s heart is soft. He uses the coarse scum on his face to prick the only face gently.


    The only one took his head away and touched his moustache with his warm little hand. Then he looked at Yu Beibei''s face and suddenly laughed.


    Chu Jinran looks at this harmonious scene, and her heart suddenly aches. She is really sorry for the only one. As a mother, she has not been able to give the only complete family, and has not let him enjoy the warmth of father''s love. This is the biggest regret in my life for the only one.


    Sometimes she even thought, otherwise let Yu Beibei really be the only father, after all, he is really good to the only one. But this thought only lasted for a few seconds. She knew that she couldn''t do that. She couldn''t delay him. He should have a better life.


    A man as good-looking and handsome as he is should find an excellent woman. In fact, she didn''t think about what kind of woman could be worthy of Yu Beibei. Anyway, it''s not just a woman like her.And she didn''t love him, which was very unfair to him.


    I don''t know if I have the only chance to meet his father in my life. After Lu chennian, I have the chance to know that he still has a son.


    Chu Jinran''s heart is sour and bitter. She tries to ignore the feeling of pain in her heart. Looking at the only smiling face, her face is gentle again.


    "What do you think of him as?" Chu Jinran joked.


    Yu Beibei said: "it doesn''t matter, the only one is still young, and the only one is so sensible and obedient. Even if I spoil him again, he won''t be wayward."


    Yu Beibei holds the only one. His soft body is like a small meat ball, curled up in his arms. He is so small and soft that he suddenly has an impulse to protect him.


    "It''s the only time I''ve had the most fun these days." Chu Jin ran looks at Yu north to embrace only, her eyes soft say.


    "Isn''t our only baby happy every day?" Yu North looking at the only said.


    "Yes, the only one is really happy every day. He is a happy child. He never seems to know what sorrow is, but he is happiest when he sees you." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu north also gentle smile, the only so like him, he is also very happy, "then I often come to see the only." He looked at the only one and asked, "OK? The only baby. "


    The only one put his little finger into his mouth and called, "Da, Da "Ah..."


    The only smile is curved. It seems that he is really happy.


    Yu Beibei had enough. It was time to prepare dinner. He had to put down the only one and let him play on the carpet for a while so that he could cook dinner.


    The only one is also obedient. Although Yu Beibei was still reluctant to part with Yu Beibei''s embrace when he put him down, he just frowned and felt that he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t cry.


    He was also reluctant to give up Yu Beibei''s embrace. After all, Yu Beibei came once for several days. He seldom saw him, so every time Yu Beibei came, he was very attached to him.


    But a child is a child, and his attention is always easy to shift. Not long after Yu Bei put him on the ground, he had a lot of fun with his toy car. He had completely forgotten his unhappiness just now.


    Yu leaned his head out of the kitchen and looked at the only one who had a good time sitting on the carpet in the living room. His expression became gentle. There seemed to be a gentle light on his face, like the special light on his father''s face.


    Chu Jinran went into the kitchen to help him. She said, "why do you come to the kitchen to cook, and still think about the only one?"


    Yu North gentle smile, "I like children, the only so lovely, of course, like him."


    "If you like children so much, find a girlfriend and get married so that you can have a baby." Chu Jinran said.


    From time to time, she turned her head to look at Yu Beibei''s face. She carefully observed the expression on his face, for fear that she would make him unhappy if she said something wrong. She knew that he would not be happy if she said these words today, but she wanted to remind him in a vague way and cut off his thoughts.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Yu Beibei''s face gradually darkened, and the method of cutting vegetables became more and more serious. He seemed very unhappy. Yu Beibei didn''t speak. Chu Jinran saw that he didn''t show any obvious unhappiness. She continued: "you said that you are not young, so you should fall in love and find a girlfriend."


    Yu north face more and more ugly, Chu Jinran is still saying.


    "In fact, you are so well-off, rich, handsome and talented. The most important thing is that you are good at cooking. Nowadays, there are not many men who can cook. You are so excellent. You can find a very good girl. Many famous ladies are secretly in love with you."


    "Enough!" "You don''t want to talk about it anymore. I don''t want to find a girlfriend yet," he said


    "Don''t think about it. You are almost 30 years old. You should get married and have a family. Don''t you say you like babies? If you get married, you can also have a baby. At that time, if you give birth to a girl, we can form a family, and your daughter can be the only daughter-in-law. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Don''t play such a joke on me, will you?" Yu Beibei says to Chu Jinran that at this moment, the gentle smile on his face has disappeared and become gloomy. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and there is a deep gully in the center of his eyebrows. His lips are very tight, and his hand holding the kitchen knife is very hard.


    His mood seems to be very unstable now. Chu Jinran looks at him and says seriously: "I''m not kidding. I sincerely wish you happiness. I hope you can find your own happiness." Chu Jinran said seriously, but her words left deep pain in Yu Beibei''s heart.

 Chapter 207

    She doesn''t like him, even if she doesn''t accept him, can''t he support her and help him silently? Does she have to push him away? Does she have to give him to another woman? Does he have no place in her heart?


    "Chu Jinran, I don''t believe you don''t understand me. I''m a man of love. I think you know who it is." Yu Beibei says that his eyes are tightly fixed on Chu Jinran''s eyes. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate the light. His eyes are sharp, as if they can penetrate her surface and see through her soul. Chu Jinran is a little uncomfortable when he stares at her.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." She said, turning her head, she didn''t want to look into his eyes. There was so much affection in his eyes that she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Chu Jinran, do you still want to pretend to be stupid?" Yu Beibei puts down the knife in his hand. His hands imprison her shoulders, forcing her eyes to look at him. "I don''t believe you don''t understand how I feel about you."


    The atmosphere is more and more strange. Chu Jinran regrets that she shouldn''t start this topic. Now she just wants to run away quickly. She struggles, but is caught dead by Yu Beibei.


    "Chu Jinran, don''t pretend to be stupid any more. If you continue to pretend to be stupid, I will make it clear to you today. Chu Jinran, I love you." He looked her in the eye and said seriously.


    Chu Jinran was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would speak so frankly, which caught her off guard. She didn''t know how to react.


    "You..."


    "Chu Jinran, I know that up to now, although you have forgotten the pain, you still can''t forget that person in your heart. I know that the person you love is him, not me, but I''m willing to wait for you." Yu North''s facial expression lets Chu brocade however stay, Leng Leng of looking at him.


    "All along, I am so good to you, in fact, not to be able to make you moved to accompany you, because every time I see you in trouble, my heart will always be inexplicable pain, you look so weak, weak let me want to protect you very much, but you are very strong, in fact, you don''t need my protection can also live very well." He looked at her.


    "But if I can''t see you, my heart will be very flustered. It seems that in the busy and complicated days, only when I see your smile can my mood calm down, and only you can make me feel warm, you know? I really love you. It hurts to see you hurt by Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. "


    Referring to the past, Chu Jinran''s heart also hurts.


    "I know that you may not be able to accept me now, because you have just come out of that sadness, but I am really willing to wait for you. Are you willing to give me a chance to be with you?" Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran was shocked by his long confession. She looked at him and tried to read the joke from his eyes, but no, his eyes were firm and serious.


    Chu Jinran thought about how to say something that didn''t make him sad. After a long time, Yu Beibei''s expression changed from expectation to panic, and finally to fear. She finally spoke.


    "Northward, you know, I don''t deserve you. You are such an excellent person. You have such a successful career at a young age. You are gentle, talented, rigorous, meticulous, considerate and caring. It seems that all the advantages of a good man are possessed by you. You can find a good woman with your conditions." She said.


    "I''m just a single mother, a helpless, abandoned woman. You should find a daughter who is worthy of you, not me." Chu Jinran said.


    "I don''t want anyone else. I''ve loved you for so long. Don''t you understand what I think of you all the time?" He had some heartache. It turned out that his love for so many years had not left any impression in her heart.


    "When you didn''t divorce Lu chennian, I fell in love with you, but at that time you were someone else''s wife, so I can''t destroy your marriage, but now he has hurt you and you are divorced. I hope you will give me the rest of your life, and I will be good to you." He promised.


    "I don''t want to think about it now. There is only one in my life. Now I just want to raise the only one well. Even if I don''t fall in love or get married all my life, as long as I have one, I will be satisfied." Chu Jinran said.


    "But the only one is still so small, he also needs his father. He can''t enjoy his father''s love all his life. Life without father''s love will not be complete. You know I like the only one very much. I will love him as my own child. If you agree, I won''t tell the only one. I''m not his own father." Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran looked at him, his eyes are deep affection, and firm earnest, she really worth him to do so?


    "I''m not worth it." She said, "I don''t deserve you to pay so much. I know that maybe I''ve really troubled you a lot. When I came to France, I was unaccompanied. You always helped me. If I didn''t have you, maybe I would live in a mess now." She said, "I really appreciate you, just..."


    Yu Beibei has been helping her so much. If she refuses, she really can''t say it, but she really doesn''t want to delay him.Yu looked at her in the north, feeling a little uncomfortable. He was afraid that if he pressed on like this, he would get the answer he didn''t want to face. He could only say.


    "If you don''t think about it now, can you think about it? Don''t rush to answer me. When you think about it, tell me. One year, two years. If you don''t think about it well within a few years, I will wait for you all the time. Even if you don''t think about it well all your life, I will wait for you all your life." He said.


    He turned around, picked up the kitchen knife again and cut vegetables on the chopping board. Looking at his busy figure, Chu Jinran fell into meditation. Why is he so persistent?


    This kind of him, really let her some distressed, Yu Beibei in her eyes, always have a clear mind, he is always a very confident look, elegant and gentleman, his mood will never be exposed, the more he is so gentle, gentle temperament, just like the Pearl sent out that kind of rich luster, mellow temperament.


    But now he looked at her eyes even hidden humble, has always been self-confident when he talked with her has become not self-confident, and, in the face of her subtle refusal, he was anxious like a child, completely not the usual kind of calm, calm feeling.


    In front of her, he also became a naive big boy, even some inexplicable lovely.


    Chu Jinran kept silent and continued to fight for him. She only hoped that he could change his mind, and then went to find a girl who really loved him and had a vigorous love affair. Then she happily entered the palace of marriage, dressed in a handsome suit and stood at the end of the red carpet to meet his beautiful bride.


    She also hopes that in a few years, he will lead a beautiful and gentle woman and a beautiful baby for a happy walk on the grass in the sun.


    She hopes that they will be friends and witness his happiness. Maybe they will be in laws.


    She only hopes that they can be friends, because she knows his happiness she can''t give.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian has been frantically searching for clues. He really wants to know who the woman mentioned by Nian Shiya and Xu Yuanyu is.


    Tell him directly that this woman must be very important to him. In the small part of his lost memory, this woman may occupy a large part.


    He began to look for the man who investigated for him, but the man seems to have evaporated recently. Since last time he appeared at his home inexplicably and told him an earth shaking secret, he has disappeared and never appeared again.


    After being monitored that time, his mobile phone number and all his contact information were changed, and for the sake of insurance, he didn''t tell him his new contact information. Now he can''t contact him at all, so he can only wait in silence.


    Lu chennian had never been so anxious. He wanted the man to show up immediately and tell him all the truth.


    Nian Shiya is still pestering to find him every day. From the company to her home, wherever he goes, she follows him, and she vows to follow him forever.


    Lu chennian is very helpless, for Nian Shiya, he just spent all his life patience, he has no feelings for her.


    He didn''t love her before, but she was very kind to him, so he still felt grateful. Now looking at her, his heart was full of disgust.


    But Nian Shiya seems to be crazy. She seems to be determined to entangle with him to the end.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to hold a press conference on his own.


    A lot of media came to the press conference on that day. After all, Lu chennian, President Lu, is a man of the moment in the business world. He is always mysterious. He is rarely photographed in comments or interviewed. Many media tried their best to track him, but failed to take any useful photos.


    Today, he suddenly and automatically appeared in front of the media to hold a press conference, which surprised all journalists and made them curious.


    He is wearing a stiff suit, which shows that he is tall and big. He walks up with elegant steps, and the whole person exudes aristocratic light under the camera.


    Many media have not seen Lu chennian very much. The main reason is that he is really low-key and rarely appears in front of the public. Most media have seen him for the first time. I didn''t expect that this man of the moment in the business world is so handsome.


    He is very young, less than 30 years old. He is very tall, about 1.85 meters in height. He has deep outline, thick eyebrows, deep eyes, like a vast ocean in it. His nose is tall, his lips are thin and beautiful, and his black hair is like soft silk. He sits there, his whole body exudes a noble atmosphere.


    It turns out that a person can look like a work of art. When he sits there, everything seems to be static, and the people under the stage hold their breath for fear of destroying this beautiful picture.

 Chapter 208

    Lu Chen Nian''s eyes look straight ahead, as if it were a perfect sculpture, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    It took a long time for the reporters to come back and take pictures of Lu chennian.


    I didn''t expect that the president of Lu''s company was so handsome, which was more beautiful than the popular little fresh meat in the entertainment circle. He was like a three-dimensional male model with facial features coming out of the lead gray magazine poster.


    He seems to make the lighting of the whole show pale. All along, the media know that Nian Shiya is one of the best beauties in the entertainment circle. In the entertainment circle, where there are so many handsome beauties, her appearance is superior, but she didn''t expect her fiance to be so perfect.


    Now it seems that Nian Shiya''s appearance is worse than that of her fiance.


    It took a while for people to recover from the shock of Lu chennian''s appearance and begin to pay attention to the content of today''s press conference.


    Lu chennian sat quietly on the stage. When all the reporters under the stage calmed down from the riot, the whole venue was much quieter. Later, she cleared her throat and said, "Dear media friends, I don''t think I need to introduce myself. I''m very sorry to call all media friends in such a hurry."


    His voice was low and deep, coming in from the microphone and coming out from the stereo. The sound of mortgage hovered over the room, intoxicating.


    What''s unexpected is that the reporter who always has a lot of problems on weekdays is very quiet when listening to him today. It seems that everyone can''t bear to break the perfect picture.


    "The purpose of this press conference is to make a few statements." Lu chennian''s serious expression made the media stand up.


    "I, Lu chennian, President of Lu''s group, daughter of the same year, Miss Nian Shiya, have officially terminated my engagement from now on."


    Lu chennian''s words, no doubt like a blockbuster, re exploded in the venue, the original quiet venue suddenly burst.


    The media under the stage were so shocked that they couldn''t shut their mouths. The news was too explosive. They thought that Lu chennian held such a big press conference because Lu''s group had a new product to launch, so they wanted to build momentum for the new product. They didn''t expect that it was such a big entertainment news.


    This unexpected harvest is bigger than they expected!


    "The former entertainment industry is a big hit. Miss Qianjin was abandoned by the president''s fiance and made public." This kind of news headline is sure to sell well and cause a huge sensation.


    No one knows why the president of Lu''s company and his family''s daughter broke the news of breaking their engagement less than four months after their marriage broke out.


    What''s the inside story? Many journalists are very curious.


    It took a long time for the tumultuous atmosphere to subside. Lu chennian was obviously more calm than the media expected.


    The media under the stage have been talking and the scene has been in chaos. However, Lu chennian is still sitting on the stage, motionless, and even his eyes have not changed. His eyes are calm in front of him, as if he did not see the riots under the stage.


    Well, after a while the atmosphere of chaos finally calmed down, Lu chennian said again.


    "Please don''t speculate. Miss Nian Shiya and I have always been good friends. Although we are not destined to be husband and wife, we are still good friends in private. It''s just that our personality is not suitable for forming a family. I hope the media friends don''t speculate that Miss Nian is a woman, which has a great impact on her reputation."


    He is still very kind. Nian Shiya cheated him. He didn''t disclose her story. He just said that they broke up because of their different personalities. He also told the media not to speculate maliciously that he was actually breaking up for Nian Shiya.


    The media under the stage has obviously been shocked, a well-known reporter in the media circles stood up from his seat and said.


    "Mr. Lu, your explanation for the dissolution of the engagement is just that you have different personalities. However, it''s too general. There must be some special reasons for the dissolution of the engagement. It''s said that Miss Nian Shiya has a violent and willful personality. Is it because you can''t stand her brutality that you break up?"


    The reporter was aggressive. Lu chennian was calm. He didn''t even frown. "We both know what happened between me and miss Nian. Please don''t guess."


    The reporter sat down awkwardly, but there were other reporters who didn''t give up. This is a big story in the entertainment industry. If more inside information is revealed, I believe we won''t have to worry about the headlines this week.


    "Mr. Lu, after you had a car accident half a year ago, you were seriously injured. It was Miss Nian who had been taking care of you all the time. In the past half a year, you have been in a smooth relationship. Suddenly, it burst out that the reason for breaking up was that you abandoned Miss Nian who had been taking care of you silently because you had a new lover?" Asked the reporter.


    This question is really sharp. It turns Lu chennian into a group of men who never give up. This reporter is still very young. He does not seem to realize the consequences of offending Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian was not worried and said slowly, "excuse me, this reporter, have you ever photographed me getting along with any other women? Or have you confirmed that I have a new love? "Lu chennian''s eyes were also sharp and his attitude of not smiling made the little reporter embarrassed. His face turned red and white, and he regretted asking such a sharp question.


    "No The reporter replied awkwardly.


    "If you don''t get it, don''t speculate, or I can sue you for slander." Lu chennian''s face became very cold for a moment. It seemed that it could penetrate into people''s heart and freeze the blood, which made the little reporter shiver and sit down awkwardly.


    A reporter with a little more extensive experience beside him reminded: "I think you are really desperate. Don''t you know that he is the president of Lu''s company? Don''t offend anyone. He''s the most famous person in the business world. He''s quick, accurate and ruthless. He''s not an easy character. Don''t you want to get mixed up in the media? "


    Little reporter some fear, "how, he is not easy to provoke?"


    "Of course, why hasn''t he been exposed to any scandal for so many years? No reporter even took his picture, because he was pressed down, no reporter dare to report, do you understand? If you offend him, you will not be able to get along in the press. " The old reporter said.


    "Is it so terrible? Is it your legend? Isn''t he from the business world? How could you manage so much in the press? " Little reporters don''t think so.


    "Don''t look down on him. Although he is mainly active in the business world, he is involved in all fields. He has a long hand and almost has his people everywhere." Old reporter reminds.


    He was a little flustered. He was a little afraid that he would be remembered. If he lost his job because of the question he asked today, it was really not worth it.


    Of course, he is not the only white eyed reporter in the audience. Because Lu chennian has not appeared in the headlines for many years, many reporters with little work experience hardly know his means.


    One by one, they are like asking other stars in the entertainment industry what gossip they want to dig.


    "Just announced the wedding news, not a few months to announce the termination of the engagement, I would like to ask if one of you is cheating?"


    "Mr. Lu, would you like to ask me if you are canceling your engagement because the business cooperation between the Lu family and the Nien family is very unpleasant, because there is a conflict in business, so you are canceling your engagement?"


    "Mr. Lu, it is said that Miss Nian was pregnant and had a miscarriage for you. Is it a bit cruel for you to abandon her now?"


    Lu chennian waited for the reporters to finish asking questions one by one before he calmly said to the microphone: "the questions you asked do not exist at all. First of all, our Lu family and the Nien family have not cooperated much recently. There are no disputes or conflicts."


    "Secondly, Miss Nian and I are not involved in other people''s affairs. We don''t cheat on each other. It''s really because of personality incompatibility that we broke up." Lu chennian said.


    "As for the fact that you said Miss Nian was pregnant and had a miscarriage, this is nothing more. Don''t ruin a girl''s reputation like this, OK?" Lu chennian said coldly.


    A journalist with a great position in the media stood up slowly and said, "Mr. Lu, you can deny all the others, but you can''t deny what I have investigated, because I have evidence."


    The reporter said with a smile and a proud expression on his face. He took out a picture and looked at countless cameras and flashlights.


    The photo is a woman wearing a wedding dress. The woman is very pure, with white face, small nose, big eyes and cherry like ruddy mouth. In the photo, she is wearing a snow-white wedding dress and looks like a fairy. She is smiling happily because she is on a man''s shoulder.


    The man was in a straight suit, tall, handsome, with a deep profile and deep eyebrows.


    But isn''t this man Lu chennian sitting on the stage?


    The reporter was not far away from Lu chennian. Although he could not see clearly what Chu reporter was holding, Lu chennian recognized the man standing next to the woman in the wedding dress.


    In the photo, he is smiling happily and embracing the woman around him.


    This picture is like a bomb, exploding in his heart, causing his brain to be split like a fortress.


    Lu chennian was shocked and speechless. He didn''t know why the reporter had this photo, and where did it come from? Why didn''t he.


    Who is the woman in the picture? How could he take wedding photos with a woman he didn''t know?


    Before Lu chennian could think about it, the reporter said, "Mr. Lu, the evidence is here." There was a smug smile on his face.

 Chapter 209

    However, what puzzled him was that Lu chennian''s face on the stage was not so flustered as being exposed. On the contrary, he was deeply shocked.


    He looked at the picture in his hand as if he didn''t know when it was taken.


    Play dumb, right? Then he''s going to expose it!


    "Mr. Lu, after my investigation, you have been married. The woman in the photo is your ex-wife."


    This remark shocked the whole audience. No one guessed that this press conference would make such a play. It was said that people were shocked to look at the photos in the hands of the reporter and talk about it.


    Lu chennian was deeply stunned. He was not in a hurry to explain. Instead, he looked at the photo. His reaction stunned the reporter with the photo. Normally, he should be eager to explain at this time, but why didn''t he say a word? Is it because what he said is the truth and there is no excuse?


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to have disclosed your past on such an occasion. It''s just that the news of your previous marriage has never been reported or photographed. You and the young lady in the photo are married in seclusion. I also made a great effort to find out. I want to ask, the young lady in the photo is your ex-wife. Where is she now?"


    Lu chennian was also stunned, ex-wife? Why didn''t he know he had an ex-wife? Has he ever been married? Why didn''t anyone tell him? Is that true? If it''s not true, what''s the explanation of this photo?


    Seeing that Lu chennian didn''t answer, the reporter asked aggressively, "Mr. Lu, why don''t you speak? Is there nothing to justify? And I would like to ask you and miss Nian together during this period of time, you with the picture of the young lady divorced? If there is no divorce, Miss Nian will become a junior


    Lu chennian was completely stunned. He didn''t know what to answer because he didn''t know who the woman in the picture was?


    If he really knew whether it was true or not, he would give an explanation right now.


    But he lost his memory. He didn''t remember the past. He didn''t know whether he was married before he lost his memory.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was so ignorant and helpless that he could not even remember what he had experienced. He was not annoyed by the reporter''s aggressive questions, or the reporters'' crazy photos and comments. He was just sad because he even forgot the most important part of his memory.


    Lu chennian gave a bitter smile. How could a person not even know whether he was married or not? That''s ridiculous.


    Lu chennian''s assistant was stunned on the stage. The reporters under the stage had already started to write articles. They began to stop reporters from taking photos.


    "Sorry, let''s stop taking pictures. This press conference is over."


    The reporter under the stage obviously didn''t buy it. He was still frantically pressing Lu chennian. Lu chennian was stunned and his mind was full of what the reporter had just said.


    He was married?


    Is that true?


    Assistant began to evacuate the reporters and media. In the confusion, Lu chennian, who had been in the same place, suddenly said to the microphone, "can you give me this picture, please?"


    The whole venue was quiet for a second. The reporter with his photo was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Mr. Lu, I think you are too naive. I don''t only have this one here. The document of this photo has been stored in my computer. If you take it away, I will still have a backup."


    Lu chennian said with no expression: "I know. I just want this picture. Can you give it to me?"


    The reporter was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu chennian to say that. He responded, nodded and gave the photo to Lu chennian.


    It took the assistants a long time to disperse the congested reporters. The venue began to quiet down. The cleaners had already started to clean up, and the assistants were directing the workers to do things.


    Only Lu chennian, who was still in the same place, sat on a chair and looked at the picture in his hand. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    He carefully looked at this photo, which seems to have been several years, and the self in the photo is not the same as now, maybe a little bit more green than now.


    The woman beside is pure and lovely. She doesn''t look very beautiful. She''s not that sexy and dazzling type, but she makes people feel very comfortable. She has a kind of gentle temperament.


    Who is this woman? Why he never saw it.


    Since he woke up, there has been no sign of this woman around him.


    He carefully checked the photo, and found no traces of PS, proving that the photo should be true, if the map has been repaired, it can not be so perfect, there is no flaw.


    He sat there alone and looked at the picture for a long time in a daze.


    The woman in the photo looks familiar. It seems that he has seen her before, but he can''t remember.


    All of a sudden, he will wake up. Isn''t this woman the one who always appears in his dream? The woman who talks to him sadly every night in her dream.Shocked, Lu chennian didn''t expect that this woman really existed, and even saw her picture on this occasion.


    She was very similar to her dream. Although he couldn''t see her face clearly every night in his dream, Lu chennian knew it was the woman.


    Is this woman really his ex-wife? But why didn''t he have any impression, and no one said that he was married, even if he didn''t remember, she should not disappear out of thin air, why didn''t he see this woman again after he woke up? Where did she go?


    Lu chennian''s heart was very confused. He knew a lot in an instant. What he didn''t know made his heart unable to bear.


    Assistant gently handed him a bottle of mineral water, "Mr. Lu, thirsty, drink water."


    Lu chennian took over, some helpless smile, said: "thank you."


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry. Those media are just like this. They are crazy when they encounter news. They don''t respect people at all. Don''t give them the same opinion, because it''s not worth being angry." Assistant comfort way, he saw Lu chennian has been silent sitting in a chair, motionless, thought he was because of these reporters forced to ask, in a bad mood.


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "I know. I don''t care what these reporters say."


    He looked down at the picture again. "Do you know the woman in the picture?"


    The assistant shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu chennian was bitter. Why didn''t anyone know about this woman? If it''s true that he''s married, why don''t his friends ever tell him?


    Suddenly, he looked up as if he had thought of something. His eyes were shining. He said to his little assistant, "do you know the name of the reporter who exposed this photo today, and which studio is he from?"


    Assistant said: "he is the most popular paparazzi in recent years, but he is an old hand in the press, as long as he wants to shoot with the news almost nothing can not be shot, many stars in the entertainment industry are afraid of him, for fear that he will break out any scandal."


    Lu chennian''s eyes brightened. "Go and get me his details."


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to teach him a lesson? Don''t bother. Just call his newspaper office. Even if he doesn''t get fired, he will be scolded Said the assistant.


    "I don''t want to punish him, I want to contact him and give you two hours to send his details to my email," Lu said He got up and left.


    Assistant did not know why, Lu chennian''s mood suddenly became better.


    When Lu chennian came back to the company, he was very excited, even his heart beat faster. He really wanted to thank the press conference and the reporter who broke the news. He let him find the direction of investigation.


    Lu chennian no matter how many negative effects this news conference will bring, now the most important thing is to find the woman in the photo, as long as there is a little bit of her clues, he will follow up.


    Assistant action is very fast, Lu chennian just returned to the office, open the computer, the reporter''s details have been sent to his mailbox.


    When Lu chennian saw his contact information, he was very happy.


    Li Feng, 34, is a well-known reporter of fengen media company.


    Lu chennian called directly. After a few rings, he was picked up. "Hello, are you..."


    "I''m Lu chennian."


    "President Lu?" The reporter was obviously very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had just exposed him. Not long after that, he called, "Mr. Zhu, I think you just did it for that?"


    "That''s right." Lu chennian said.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want me to delete the news report? But I''ve found out that photo. There is absolutely no trace of revision. Is it a real photo, or is it Mr. Lu? Are you guilty and afraid to reveal something unbearable in the past? " Asked the reporter.


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean to blame you. I also want to thank you. When you have time, I want to ask you out to see me."


    The reporter was obviously shocked. He didn''t blame him for breaking such a big news. Instead, he had to thank him? What''s the logic?


    "Mr. Lu, what are you selling? Anyway, I won''t delete that report."


    "It''s up to you to delete it or not. I just want to ask you out to meet me." Lu chennian said.


    Although Li Feng was shocked, he agreed, "OK, Mr. Lu, when will you have time?"


    "I can see you any time." Lu chennian said.


    "Then tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go to your company to see you." The reporter said, "don''t make an appointment outside. I''m afraid someone will gossip when I''m photographed."


    "Yo, you''re a follower. Are you afraid of being photographed?" Lu chennian said in a funny way.


    The reporter was very embarrassed and didn''t answer. Lu chennian continued: "OK, you can come to my company at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon and tell the secretary that you are here to talk to me. He will take you to the office to find me."

 Chapter 210

    "All right." The reporter promised to come.


    After hanging up the phone, the reporter was a little stunned. He and Lu chennian hardly knew each other before today. They had never met each other. Lu chennian suddenly came to him. Apart from today''s photos, what else can we talk about? Is it because he exposed him that he has a grudge and wants to blackmail him?


    But he''s a journalist. What''s so terrible about him? If he coerces him, he will certainly report this matter and make him look disgraced.


    It''s just that Lu chennian is not an easy character. People in the press know that he has a high position and can''t be offended easily.


    Over the years, various newspapers and media have taken many photos of him, but no one dares to report. All people are afraid of losing their jobs. Although it''s their job to report news and dig up materials, no one is willing to lose their jobs for one or two news.


    However, he is not afraid of these. It is precisely because of this that he can photograph many things that other journalists can''t photograph and report the news that other journalists can''t report. Only in this way can he make such achievements in the media.


    All his success comes with great risks and often offends many rich and powerful people.


    Once, because he reported that a popular male star had a one night stand with his fans, his career plummeted, from a popular fried chicken to a street mouse.


    All his jobs are gone, his endorsements have been replaced, and even the TV series shooting schedule has been removed. He can''t get a job. He is blocked by all the media and despised by tens of millions of netizens. He has changed from an idol worshipped by people to a scum man despised by everyone.


    This male star harbors a grudge and spends money to find the underworld people to block him on his way home from work. Pressing him in the corner is a cruel beating.


    That time he really lost half his life, three broken ribs, multiple fractures of the whole body, and moderate concussion. He almost couldn''t wake up.


    After lying in the hospital for two or three months, he recovered, but in the end, the male star got worse. He found out the evidence that the male star bribed others to clean him up, reported it, and finally the male star went to prison.


    A popular idol star''s life, originally a bright star, he personally destroyed him, he can personally destroy anyone, as long as he can catch the evidence.


    It can be said that he is walking on a steel wire now. If he succeeds in walking to the other bank, he will get a lot of cheers and cheers. Once he steps empty, he will fall into the abyss and be doomed.


    No one dares to provoke Lu chennian, but he dares to. No matter who it is, it''s the same for him.


    Although I don''t know why Lu chennian came to him, no matter what tricks he played, he would accompany him to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in his office, Lu chennian can already think about how to guess at the press conference. After all, he just exposed his big news this morning. In the afternoon, he said that he would talk to him alone. Normal people will think about it.


    But no matter what he thinks, he doesn''t mean to threaten him.


    Lu chennian''s mood has rarely become elated. These days, he has been busy with all kinds of things, including Nian Shiya''s entanglement, Xu Yuanyu''s persecution and his eagerness to find his memory. His mood has been very depressed and irritable, and few things can make him happy.


    But today, since the press conference ended, when he saw that picture, his mood has become better, which means that he can find the lost memory again and the woman in his dream.


    Now he can''t wait until tomorrow. He wants to see that reporter right away. As long as he sees that reporter, maybe things will come to light, and the things he has been struggling with will come to an end.


    His face is rare to hang a smile, and usually a cold face is different, his smiling face, contour soft up, not usually hard, but more than a gentle warm light.


    Deep eyebrows, because of the smile and become very good-looking, his mouth exposed a small pear vortex, usually rarely smile, many people do not know that there is pear vortex in his mouth.


    Even the Secretary on one side felt that he was in a better mood. To be honest, the Secretary has been working here for two or three years. During this period, she spent almost every day with Lu chennian. He knew almost all his habits and all his hobbies.


    He knew that he would habitually drink a cup of coffee after entering the office every day. He wanted American style coffee, which was very bitter and could not add a little sugar or milk. He didn''t like sweet coffee and would feel bored.


    He often likes to eat the home-made food in the restaurant two blocks away for lunch. Although the restaurant is very common, it tastes like his family. His favorite food is steamed perch. Every time she bought him lunch, he would tell her that steamed perch must be delicious.


    He doesn''t like spicy food because he has pharyngitis and his throat can''t stand it.


    When he is tired of work, he likes to lean on the back of his chair, close his eyes and conserve his energy.


    During the meeting, when listening to other people''s plans, he likes to put one hand on the table and tap the table with his index finger to make a clear sound.He is very strict with others. It''s OK. He will warn her if she makes any mistakes.


    But he is very tolerant to others. In the past two or three years, she has made many mistakes.


    Once, because she was late, at a very important meeting, all the project people and developers came together to sign the contract. However, because she overslept, she didn''t take the contract in time. As a result, the developer was furious and refused to sign the contract, which made Lu lose a big project.


    However, although Lu chennian was very angry, she didn''t fire her because of this incident. At that time, she was scared and thought that she would never have a chance to work in Lu. After all, such a mistake is very serious. If a secretary of any company makes such a mistake, the boss will almost sweep her out of the house.


    But Lu chennian just looked at her with a cold face. For a long time, he shook his head disappointedly. He didn''t fire her or deduct her salary.


    But Lu chennian''s eyes made her heart hurt.


    She would rather he fired her, or he scolded her for being angry with her, or blamed her for all the responsibility. She didn''t want to see his disappointed eyes, which would make her feel very useless.


    Since that time, she has made few mistakes.


    When you think about it, she has really been with Lu chennian for a long time, but she seldom sees him smile.


    Usually, his expression of happiness is just a narrow arc at the corner of his mouth, a seemingly absent smile, and an open brow. This is the happiest expression she has ever seen.


    She had never seen him smile like this. This was the first time he saw a cold looking man like Mr. Lu. He even had a pear vortex. I only saw this little pear vortex on the right side of his face. It formed a shallow spot on the corner of his mouth, which made his facial features look lovely.


    The Secretary lost her mind. She never thought that Mr. Lu was so cute when he laughed, just like a child.


    It seems that Mr. Lu is really happy today, but what makes him so happy?


    The Secretary knew that she shouldn''t have asked about these things by herself, but she was just curious. What could make Mr. Lu so happy? Although she knew that she was not qualified, she still wanted to share his happiness.


    "Mr. Lu, you seem very happy today. What happened? Can you tell me something? Can you tell me something? " The secretary took the opportunity to send the documents into the office and asked curiously.


    Lu chennian smiles, and the air in the whole office seems to be warm. His smile is like a ray of sunshine, lighting up the room.


    "A good thing happened today. Maybe the answer I always wanted is coming." Lu chennian said that although the Secretary didn''t understand what he said, she was in a better mood when she saw him happy. No matter what happened to him, as long as he was happy.


    Lu chennian was in a good mood all day, and other employees in the company also felt that the place where Mr. Lu passed was as cold as a layer of ice. As long as he came out of the elevator and came to the staff office, their hearts would be lifted up, and they didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    They have been working for so long in Lu''s family. It seems that Lu always has a cold air on his body. Although he is thousands of miles away, he can''t be close to others with a touch of alienation.


    But today, the atmosphere in the company is obviously different. The corners of Mr. Lu''s mouth are no longer so tight, and the expression on his face is no longer so cold. On the contrary, he looks very warm.


    It turns out that Mr. Lu is so good-looking when he is not serious. The atmosphere of the whole company today is very different, which makes them a little uncomfortable.


    Lu chennian''s good mood lasted until the next afternoon, which seemed to be a very long time. He was waiting for the next afternoon.


    The next day, as he expected, all the contents of yesterday''s news conference were reported on the websites of major media. Lu chennian''s photos occupied all the magazine covers and entertainment headlines of various newspapers and magazines. Even the gossip news on TV was reporting this.


    The contents include that he broke his engagement with Nian Shiya at yesterday''s press conference, and then the reporter showed the photo at the press conference.


    The major media, the major web sites will be this thing, the city storm, almost everyone knows about it.


    Where there are people, there will be gossip. Netizens watched the whole news conference, and the public opinion almost wrote Lu chennian as a scum man.


    Some people say that Nian Shiya is a junior at all. In order to be with the president of Lu''s company, he does not hesitate to destroy other people''s families. In short, all the public opinions are pouring in.

 Chapter 211

    It seems that overnight, Lu chennian became the object of public opinion.


    There are also many years of diehard fans before Shiya quits the entertainment industry. They don''t know why, but they all complain about nianshiya''s injustice on the Internet. It is also said that nianshiya will quit the entertainment industry for Lu chennian. She pays her heart, but he treats her like a wolf. He made her a junior, and now he has to abandon her.


    These public opinions have made Lu chennian the focus of all people''s attention.


    Everyone else in the company knew about it and discussed it while Lu chennian was away.


    "Do you think it''s true that Lu Zhong was married before?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t come to work long ago, but it turns out that Mr. Lu still has so many scandals that I didn''t know before."


    "But there''s one thing I don''t think the media is right. Nian Shiya is not a victim at all. That woman is so arrogant. A look of disrespect, Lu always dumped her, this is very normal, how can a man like that kind of shrew


    "That is, I just said that these brain damaged fans who pursue stars on the Internet can''t see the truth at all, or we LU are always scum men, and they don''t know how shrewd their idols are and how they look down on others!"


    "If you want me to say that Nian Shiya deserves it, but Mr. Lu is too kind. You see, he said good things for Nian Shiya at the press conference yesterday."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is a very kind person. In that year, Shiya was just a passing actor. He didn''t deserve Mr. Lu at all."


    "Yes, fortunately they broke up."


    "But I don''t think Mr. Lu is too concerned about it."


    "Yes, why?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Lu chennian knows that everything at yesterday''s news conference has been a storm in the city, but he doesn''t care, and he doesn''t worry about it. On the contrary, he is still in a good mood.


    He had a hard time from yesterday to today. In the afternoon, he would know everything and all the mysteries would be solved.


    With excited, waiting heart, time is always so long.


    It was not easy to stay up until more than 3 p.m. the next day, and the reporter arrived as scheduled.


    Lu chennian had been waiting in the office for a long time. The reporter came up for a long time. When the secretary took him into his office, he was still breathing a little.


    "Get reporter Li a cup of coffee." Lu chennian ordered him to come.


    The Secretary nodded, then opened the door and went out. There were only Lu chennian and Li reporter left in the office.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" Lu chennian asked, gently taking a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    Reporter Li, gasping for breath, "the reports about your company are flying all over the sky now. Your company downstairs has been surrounded by all kinds of media reporters. I sneaked in through the back door when they didn''t pay attention."


    "That''s not from you. I haven''t said anything. What can you complain about?" Lu chennian said.


    Li Feng obviously didn''t feel embarrassed because of Lu chennian''s words. "It''s my job to report the truth. I don''t think what I did was wrong. If Mr. Lu didn''t do something bad, why should I keep it from others?"


    Lu chennian smiles. At this time, the Secretary knocks on the door Lu chennian said.


    The secretary came in from the outside, took a cup of coffee and put it in front of Li Feng, "please use it slowly." Then she turned and left.


    Li Feng ran thirsty, picked up the coffee to drink: "it''s really bitter, you do not put sugar and milk in the coffee here?"


    "I don''t like sweet things. I feel tired and uncomfortable." Lu chennian replied.


    This man is really strange. How can anyone drink such a bitter thing? Li Feng angrily put down his coffee.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you today? Let me first say that if you want to coerce me to delete the report because of the incident I reported at yesterday''s press conference, I have no choice. This incident is not only reported by our media, but almost all media in the whole process know about it. It''s no use blocking my mouth. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not trying to stop you." Lu chennian drinks coffee slowly.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lu coming to me today?" Li Feng asked suspiciously, in addition, he really can''t imagine that there are other things that can let Lu chennian let him come in person.


    "I''m looking for you today for yesterday, but it''s different from what you think." Lu chennian said, "I hope you will tell me all about yesterday''s report. What did you find? What''s the woman''s name? What does it have to do with me? Is she really my ex-wife? "


    Li Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Lu chennian to ask him that he didn''t know his ex-wife? How could he ask such a strange question? Did he come here to amuse him today?"Mr. Lu, what are you talking about? It''s no use pretending to be stupid with me now. The photos are all there. I want to deny that you shouldn''t use such bad tricks." Li Feng said that he didn''t know what to read.


    "Do you think I''m acting stupid?" Lu chennian asked.


    It''s not like that. It''s just that Lu chennian''s appearance is a little strange, which makes him unable to say what''s wrong.


    "Reporter Li, I believe that all along, you are a serious and responsible good reporter, never afraid of evil forces. What you report is the dark side of those public figures. Public figures should set an example for people. You are very dedicated, which I admire." Lu chennian said.


    Li Feng has some doubts. Is this a sugar coated shell now?


    "I believe you are not a unreasonable person. Let me tell you something. Can you not tell other people?" Lu chennian said.


    "Then I''ll see what it is. If it''s a moral violation, I must say it. After all, it''s my job to report the facts." Li Feng said.


    "If it doesn''t affect others, can you keep this secret for me?" Lu chennian asked.


    Li Feng looked at him suspiciously, thought and looked at him. He didn''t know what Lu chennian''s intention was. Although he was a reporter, he was not so unreasonable. If it wasn''t against morality, he would not publish it. He was a moral person and respected other people''s privacy. He still understood it.


    He nodded and said, "OK."


    Lu chennian then said: "today I asked you to come because of yesterday''s news conference. What I want to ask is, is the woman in the photo you reported yesterday really my ex-wife? You may think it''s really strange that I ask like this. How can someone not even remember his ex-wife, but I really don''t remember. "


    Lu chennian''s expression is a little bitter, he said sadly: "I lost my memory."


    As soon as Lu chennian''s voice fell, Li Feng''s eyes widened as if he could not believe it. He asked, "is what you said true?" He couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t look like a liar.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m teasing you?" Lu chennian said.


    Li Feng looked left and right suspiciously and found that there was no sign of lying in his eyes. This is strange. After Lu''s president had a car accident, he lost his memory for such a long time. Why didn''t he report it?


    Seeing that he was still suspicious, Lu chennian said, "eight or nine months ago, I had a big car accident. You should know that. Since then, I have lost my memory. I can''t remember anything from the past, including my ex-wife and the woman in the picture."


    Lu chennian looked very sad. "You may feel strange, but I really don''t remember anything. Even in the eight or nine months since I woke up, my ex-wife didn''t show up once. I didn''t even know I was married. "


    Li Feng has been shocked speechless, can only stare at him.


    "I''ve been looking for memories of the past, but I''ve never investigated them. I really appreciate that you have found such a big clue for me. I know that you media people are good at investigating things. Can you tell me all the things you investigated? I really want to know. " Lu chennian said.


    "You mean you don''t remember anything?" Li Feng still doesn''t believe it.


    "I swear I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t mean to cheat you, I didn''t mean to cheat your trust, I really want to get my memory back." Lu chennian said sincerely.


    The reporter looked him in the eye for a long time, then nodded and said, "well, it''s incredible, but I''ll tell you."


    "You are indeed married. The woman in the photo is indeed your ex-wife. A year ago, you and that woman still belong to the relationship of husband and wife, and not many people know about your relationship. Because you are a hidden marriage, you can''t find out the truth of the matter all the time. However, half a year ago, she left suddenly, and you chased her to find out the accident on the way." Li Feng said.


    "Do you know why? How could she leave? Do we have a bad relationship? " Lu chennian asked.


    Li Feng rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know if you have a good relationship. It''s a matter for your husband and wife. As a reporter, although I can find out the general situation, how can I find out everything clearly?"


    Lu chennian asked again: "this woman, ah, no, my ex-wife, do you have her details? What''s her name? Where is it now? "


    Lu chennian seems to be a little anxious, as if he can''t wait to know these things.


    "I can''t even remember my ex-wife''s name. I''m really convinced by you." Li Feng said.


    "Don''t tell me now, now, now!" Lu chennian was worried and said.


    "Well, I said, your ex-wife, her name is Chu Jinran¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    Everything around seems to have disappeared. Lu chennian''s mind is buzzing, like a firework exploding in his mind.


    His brain was a little confused for a moment. It was like a tangle in his mind, which made him have no ability to think.


    He stood there, motionless, a little absent-minded.


    "Chu Jinran", the name flashed through his mind countless times.


    Why, why, his past, all his memories are related to this name?


    Li Feng looked at Lu chennian and said nothing. At this moment, he could feel that Lu chennian really didn''t cheat him. He really lost his memory, because the shock was really real. He couldn''t pretend it.


    Lu chennian was stunned for a long time before he recovered from the shock. The surprise in his eyes had not faded. He swallowed and said, "you say My ex-wife''s name is Chu Jinran. Is that true? "


    His voice is a little hoarse, and the deep helplessness can be heard in the low voice line. At this moment, he is like a fish washed ashore by the waves, struggling in the place without water, opening his mouth, but he can''t make a sound, and there is no way to restrain this kind of strong helplessness.


    Li Feng nodded, "yes, according to our investigation, her name is Chu Jinran."


    Lu chennian was silent for a long time before he said, "do you know Chu Jinran''s real identity?"


    Li Feng scratched his head and said in some embarrassment, "well, we haven''t found her so far. Her life experience and information are very mysterious. It seems that someone is deliberately trying not to let us find her."


    Lu chennian had a slight disappointment in his eyes. Now he really wanted to find this woman named Chu Jinran.


    "Do you know where she is now?" Lu chennian asked.


    Li Feng was shocked. "She''s your ex-wife. Don''t you know where she is?"


    Lu chennian nodded awkwardly: "yes, before that, I didn''t know there was such a person, and in the eight or nine months since I woke up from amnesia, she didn''t appear once. I really don''t know where she is. I never know. I''ve been married before. No one told me


    Li Feng said in shock: "including your family? When you wake up, your family finds that you have lost your memory, and they don''t tell you anything about the past? "


    "No Lu chennian said with a bitter smile.


    In his opinion, it''s really strange. Normally, if a person loses his memory for no reason, his family will be very anxious. They will try their best to talk about the past and help him remember the past. But his family is also too strange. They have not told him about the past and never told him that he was married.


    "Do you know anything about her? I really want to find her now. " Lu chennian said.


    Li Feng didn''t look like a liar at all. He felt a little guilty in his heart. Yesterday, he exposed him in front of so many people. He thought he was a scum man who abandoned his wife and son and turned to miss Qianjin. But he didn''t expect that he was also helpless.


    Now he has become the focus of public opinion. All people are talking about whether the reason why he broke up with Nian Shiya is that Nian''s family knew that he had been married, so they didn''t agree with the marriage. Many people said that he was a cheater.


    Others say that he has not divorced yet, but regards Nian Shiya as a junior. After all, rich people like to play with female stars.


    Some people even go too far, saying that he abandoned his wife and turned to pursue a popular female star. For him, the female star quit the entertainment industry and wanted to live with him, but he turned around and abandoned the female star.


    Before he came here today, Li Feng never felt guilty for his behavior, because he felt that it was his job to report the facts and let the public know the faces of these public figures. He thought Lu chennian was a man with disorderly behavior and chaotic private life. He was a big scum who started in chaos and ended in abandonment.


    But now it seems that he is pitiful. In fact, he is not to blame for all this. On the contrary, he is the victim. He has lost his memory and can''t remember anything. Maybe others can''t understand this sense of helplessness.


    How did he get over these days? I''ve been looking for my own memory. I''ve been hitting a wall. When I need help from others most, I burst out negative news and was said to be a scum man. I feel sorry for him.


    All of a sudden, Li Feng felt that he had gone too far. He had been devoted to reporting the truth of the news, but he didn''t see the sadness behind the truth. In fact, sometimes things are not like what he saw in front of his eyes, sometimes people''s eyes are the most unreliable.


    Because you can see one side of things, but you probably can''t see the other side.


    He suddenly felt that what he had been insisting on was really right?


    He tried hard to dig news, even at the risk of being chased by these stars and rich businessmen, which has almost offended the most influential figures in the entertainment industry and business circles.He didn''t think what he did was wrong all the time. He even felt proud of being a journalist. He felt that he would never give up his original dream after working all his life. His dream was to be a fair journalist.


    But now is his dream really right? He tries his best to dig out the privacy of these public figures, exposing their pain and dark side to the sun, and being appreciated by the public. They are naked, and the outer fig leaf is removed, and the dark inside is exposed.


    All the public comment on these people and impose their own understanding on the news. They hide behind the screen to abuse what they think is wrong, and blame others for not doing well what they think is right.


    Because everyone has the freedom of speech, when these wounds are bloody displayed in front of the public, the indifference of the public shows up. Instead of sympathy and understanding, they use their keyboard and mouse to turn these things into jokes.


    Many times, as a reporter, he also resents the actions of those rich people, but maybe sometimes they really have to suffer.


    As a reporter who reports the facts, he never cares what''s hidden behind this incident. He just makes a lot of reports and commercializes and benefits this incident.


    Sometimes, they are really annoying.


    "Do you know anything else about him?" Lu chennian asked, "how much do you know? Can you tell me what you know? Even if it''s not important. "


    Li Feng nodded: "I found not much, but I know, I will tell you."


    "Your ex-wife, Chu Jinran, was originally a miss of the Chu family. Her family was also a famous family in the business world more than 20 years ago."


    "Chu family? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Lu chennian asked suspiciously.


    "More than 20 years ago, it was the heyday of the Chu family. Now the family is in decline. At that time, Chu Jinran''s mother used to be the most wealthy and powerful lady in the city. Although she was born in a famous family, she was pure hearted and fell in love with Chu Zhenguo, a prodigal son who was idle and didn''t do business, but talked about things in a flowery way." Li Feng said.


    "Chu Zhenguo?" It''s a familiar name.


    "Yes, he is Chu Jinran''s father. When Chu Zhenguo married the eldest daughter, her parents were against her. After all, her daughter was a famous family. How can you marry a poor boy who has nothing? But Chu Jinran''s mother is very determined to Chu Zhenguo, and her parents agree to Chu Zhenguo''s entrance. " Li Feng said.


    "Why do you want to be a redundant person?" Lu chennian didn''t understand that if a man really loves a woman, especially a woman who is better than himself in all aspects, he should work hard for their love and fight for her.


    "Do you think Chu Zhenguo got married because he really liked her? If you think too much, he just takes a fancy to her money and her family. He wants to be a little white faced, but he doesn''t want to fight for himself. Of course, he agrees to join the family. In this way, he can enjoy the prosperity. " Li Feng said.


    Lu chennian frowned. How can there be such a man who doesn''t want to make progress?


    "Soon after they got married, Chu Jinran gave birth to a child. After Chu Jinran was born, her mother was in poor health. Chu Zhenguo didn''t cherish his wife and daughter, and often carried his wife on his back. He didn''t take care of his wife when she was sick. Later, Chu Jinran''s mother died. When his father-in-law and his mother-in-law died one after another, he inherited them "I''ve lost my property."


    "Chu Jinran lived with Chu Zhenguo at a young age. Chu Zhenguo didn''t take care of her since childhood, so she was very independent. Later Chu Zhenguo married a woman named Zhou Yuxiu and became Chu Jinran''s stepmother." Li Feng said.


    "What else?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I don''t know the rest. I only know that Zhou Yuxiu is very bad to Chu Jinran." Li Feng said.


    "But what you said was all about the older generation of their family, and you didn''t mention her at all." Lu chennian was a bit helpless. After talking for a long time, he still didn''t know anything.


    "Where do I know so much? She''s your ex-wife. Oh, you don''t know. Where can I know?" Li Feng scratched his head and said.


    Lu chennian sighed helplessly. After all, he still had no clue and could not find her.


    Li Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Chu Jinran has a younger sister and a younger brother. Her younger sister is Chu Qiaoxi studying abroad. Her younger brother is only ten years old and her name is Chu Yu."


    "Oh Lu chennian doesn''t seem to be interested. What he wants to know is about her, not how many younger brothers and sisters she has. "You really don''t know anything else?"


    Li Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 213

    Lu chennian had no choice but to find a woman with such a wide range of connections.


    In fact, in the past eight or nine months, he has been used to being alone. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he has someone to accompany him. It''s just that when he thinks that the most precious and important memory has been forgotten, his heart is sour and bitter.


    He wants to retrieve that memory. After all, it is a part of his experience. It belongs to him. Without that memory, his life will not be complete.


    "Don''t worry too much. I think you will find her one day." Li Feng comforted him.


    Lu chennian''s smile was a little bitter: "maybe, but I still want to thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I might not even know this. Now I finally know that I was married and had a wife. If I didn''t know this, I might still live in confusion. Thank you."


    Li Feng was embarrassed by Lu chennian''s sincere remarks. He always felt that all the people were talking about Lu chennian and all the public opinions were accusing him because his reports put him in an embarrassing position. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be so embarrassed and accused by thousands of people.


    In fact, he did it wrong. He was too hasty and self righteous. He thought he was very honest, but he had hurt someone. This was a big stain in his career.


    "Don''t say that. I''m too self righteous. I think that reporting the facts is worthy of my work, but I didn''t expect that my way of doing so hurt you. Originally, you lost your memory and were already hurt. It''s my fault. I made a mistake myself. You also thank me, which makes me feel very guilty." Li Feng said.


    Lu chennian didn''t care about it with a smile. "I don''t care about it. No matter how others talk about me, what I am, it won''t affect me. But this news is really important to me. If I don''t know this news, my life may never be complete."


    Li Feng suddenly feels that he has been blaming Lu chennian wrongly. In fact, he is a very good man. Although he is rich and powerful, he has no airs at all. He always thinks that he is the same as other rich people.


    "In fact, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know the news." What Lu chennian said was very sincere, which made Li Feng feel more guilty.


    "I will try my best to eliminate or reduce the impact of this report on you." Li Feng said, "before I was wrong, I reported you wantonly without knowing the facts, which also affected your life. I will make a statement to the public relations department. I will tell everyone that my report is not true, which is my fault."


    Li Feng is very guilty. He wants to try his best to eliminate the influence of this incident.


    Lu chennian shook his head, "no, it''s not good for you. You don''t need to eliminate it. Let them spread it. I don''t care. Gossip can''t be lost where there are people, but it comes and goes quickly. After a while, other things continue to happen, and my things will be gradually forgotten." Lu chennian said.


    "No, I''m sorry." Li Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect me in any way." Lu chennian said.


    Li Feng began to admire Lu chennian. Since then, he has always been so calm about everything. This is what he appreciates very much. Many people can''t be surprised at everything. Li Feng thinks that he has been very calm. He thinks that he can not be easily influenced by the outside world. However, when he sees Lu chennian, he finds that he is really inferior to him .


    He has been able to completely ignore other people''s views, just to live in peace of mind.


    Li Feng carefully left from the back door, was escorted by the Secretary, confirmed that there were no reporters around, and then left.


    Lu chennian was lost in thought alone in the office.


    The woman in the dream "Chu Jinran" turned out to be his fiancee.


    It was beyond his imagination. He never thought that one day he would know such a surprising thing.


    No wonder he can always dream of her, which shows that she has always been very important to him in the past. Otherwise, why can''t he completely forget her all the time?


    Even if he lost his memory, he would think of her in the way of dreams. She had been deeply engraved in his heart and could not be forgotten.


    But why is she always so sad in her dream? It seems that there is a light sadness around her, and her whole person is in a very dull state.


    Those days, the dream gave him a clear memory.


    Every time I dream of her, his heart is like a big stone pressed down, the pain is breathless.


    Why is she so sad all the time? Is it just his imagination?


    I don''t think so. If one time is imagination, but if she is in that state in every dream, how can it be his imagination?


    What is the meaning of the sentence that she has been whispering?


    And what does the child she''s holding have to do with him?Lu chennian desperately thought, he tried to search his brain, trying to find out about her memory from his brain.


    It''s just that his head aches suddenly, like being stabbed into his head by a needle. It''s really strange. Why is his head so painful when he thinks of her?


    Lu chennian sighed in disappointment and sat in the office with a heavy pain in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The video of Lu chennian''s news conference on that day has spread on the Internet.


    All the gossip has drowned the two parties.


    Compared with Lu chennian''s indifference, Nian Shiya is on the verge of collapse.


    It never occurred to her that Lu Chen''s annual meeting opened a press conference without informing her and made public the cancellation of their engagement.


    I didn''t expect Lu chennian to be so resolute. All along, she thought that as long as she didn''t agree and had Xu Yuanyu''s support, the marriage could be formed.


    So, she has never given up, but now, it seems that everything is too naive for her.


    Lu chennian is ready to leave her. She is deceiving herself.


    Now, she was abandoned by Lu chennian. Now everyone treats her as a joke.


    Once upon a time, she was a public figure, and everything she did attracted thousands of people''s attention. She would live under the spotlight forever, and dare not have any mistakes.


    Later, when she quit the entertainment industry, she thought she could be quiet, but this time, Lu chennian''s practice pushed her to the top of public opinion.


    The difference is that in the past, she has been praised by people, and the news is positive, but this time it is negative. For all of us, she has become a "little three", "abandoned woman", and "abandoned person".


    How can she stand all this?


    Besides, she had already boasted to all her friends that Lu chennian was going to marry her and become Mrs. Lu soon. Everyone envied her. At that time, she felt like flying in the clouds, but now, the fact has pushed her to hell.


    Nianfu and nianmu didn''t know about it. Nianshiya didn''t dare to tell them about it, but because it was so crazy on the Internet, now Nianfu and nianmu already know about it.


    Nian''s father was obviously very angry. Lu chennian''s behavior made him very angry.


    Although he really didn''t want his daughter to marry someone who didn''t love her, he had been persuading Nian Shiya to give up, but Lu chennian''s practice this time undoubtedly put the Nian family in an embarrassing situation.


    He did not discuss with the family in the case of unauthorized disclosure, which let the family''s face where to put ah?


    What does he think he is, when they are young?


    It''s mainly Shiya. As a girl, she has never been wronged. This time, she is too sad.


    That smelly boy really doesn''t know how to cherish. Shiya is such an excellent girl. She put down her figure and liked him for so long. He was cold all the time, even if he didn''t respond. At that time, he lost his memory and was hospitalized. Shiya was busy taking care of him, even if he didn''t thank her. Now she is still in front of the public, embarrassing Shiya.


    Young father is very distressed, after all, he is such a daughter, from small to large, has been holding her in the palm of the hand, never let her be wronged.


    But did not expect that she grew up day by day, after all, because of love, was a man hurt. My father is very angry.


    Nian Shiya''s mother is deeply distressed. In the days after she got the news of the press conference, she washed her face with tears every day. She shut herself in her room and didn''t go out. She didn''t respond to people knocking on the door.


    Has been like this for several days, do not eat or drink, for a man will torture themselves into this way, the mother is really very distressed.


    Her poor daughter, turned into this by a scum man.


    She has always been not optimistic about their marriage, not because she has any prejudice against Lu chennian. Until now, she has never felt that Lu chennian is a bad person.


    Lu chennian is not wrong. All along, he has never given Shiya any hope. He has always been very cold to Shiya, and he has never made any commitment to Shiya. Shiya fancied everything.


    So Lu chennian is not wrong. The tragedy of this incident is that Shiya loves chennian too much, but chennian has no feelings for her at all.


    She had seen for a long time that chennian had no feelings for Shiya, even a little.


    That''s why she persuades Shiya to give up. Even if chennian has any feelings for her, she will not do so, because feelings can be cultivated slowly, but if there is no emotion at all. It''s like planting plants on a seedless land. No matter how fertile the land is, nothing can grow without seeds.


    So is love.


    Now that Shiya has become like this, she is also very distressed, but this kind of pain should be digested by herself, and no one else can help her.

 Chapter 214

    Nian Shiya has been in a muddle. He has locked himself in the door for many days.


    Her mood has been very low all the time. Since the moment when Lu chennian announced that they had broken their engagement at the news conference, and since she saw what Lu chennian said at the news conference on TV, newspapers and Internet headlines, her heart has died.


    She had never been so desperate. From that moment on, she knew that she and Lu chennian could never be together again.


    He didn''t give her any affection. He abandoned her directly in front of so many people. He obviously didn''t pay attention to her. It turned out that after so long, he didn''t have her place in his heart at all.


    She did not eat or drink for many days, the whole person more and more haggard, originally very thin body has become more skinny.


    Nianmu is really distressed. She carries a bowl of noodles and a glass of milk and knocks at nianshiya''s door. "Shiya, can you come out and have some dinner? You haven''t eaten for many days, so your body can''t stand it. Mom has made you your favorite spring noodles. I''ll send them to you. Will you open the door and have some? "


    Nian Shiya''s eyes have swollen like a red peach. The beautiful big eyes have disappeared. These days, she washed her face with tears every day, crying in despair, like a child.


    Every day she lay in bed and cried, waking up and crying, almost day and night upside down.


    It''s like even the air in the room is filled with the smell of despair.


    Nianmu patted the door at the door, "Shiya, open the door, OK? Mom is really worried about you. Don''t torture mom like this, OK Nianmu is about to cry.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. You can eat." Nian Shiya''s voice has been hoarse, like a handful of sand in his voice.


    Her voice has been crying hoarse, her hair is dishevelled, and she hasn''t bathed for several days. Now she has no mind to take care of her image. The pain of losing love is far more important than the beauty and ugliness in appearance.


    I remember that before she left the entertainment industry, when she was still a popular female star, she was as beautiful as a picture on the screen,


    with long hair and shawl, delicate makeup and facial features, just like an exquisite Barbie doll.


    Her figure is concave and convex. As a female star, if she keeps her figure all the time, in order to keep her figure, she almost never eats meat. Every time she has a meal, she eats very little staple food. She is mostly vegetarian. When there are large-scale activities or filming, she almost never eats much and only eats a little fruit every day.


    As long as she goes out, she has exquisite makeup, so the media has never photographed her appearance.


    A woman who used to live so exquisitely has turned into this.


    Her hair is disheveled like straw, her face is yellow, her lips are pale, her cheekbones are high and exhale, her eyes are dim, and her black circles are like a panda. Her eyes are red and swollen, and she looks very embarrassed.


    If she goes out at this time, even if she is walking on the most prosperous and crowded street, no one will necessarily recognize her as Nian Shiya, the once popular female star.


    When Nian''s mother saw that her daughter still didn''t eat or drink, her heart was very distressed.


    "My daughter, even if you are in a bad mood, would you like to eat? Don''t let mom worry. Please, have something to eat. You''ll soon collapse like this. " Nian''s mother''s voice has been filled with tears.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to dinner. I''m in a bad mood. I really can''t eat. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll go out and find something to eat myself, OK? Then you can make me what I like. " Nian Shiya said.


    "Honey, will you open the door? Let mother in, mother is really worried about you, even if there is any difficulty, even if there is any pain, let mother accompany you? At least mom can share some of your sadness Nianmu said.


    She has not been out of this room for several days and nights, which makes her as a mother really worried about what stupid things she would do in it.


    "Mom, I want to be alone." Nian Shiya said.


    "At least you have something to eat, please. Open the door, baby. At least you can let mom rest assured, OK? Let mom look at you, just one. " Nianmu said.


    When Nian Shiya saw that her mother was so worried, she really didn''t want to see anyone, but she didn''t want her mother to be so sad.


    Nian Shiya dragged her heavy body out of bed. She didn''t eat for several days, which made her very weak. Every step on the floor seemed to float lightly in the air, and it was as heavy as a heavy stone on her body. She staggered to the door and opened the door.


    What a scene nianmu saw! She used to be a beautiful and spiritual daughter, but now she is extremely haggard.


    Usually, she loves beauty most. Her hair is always perfect, and her face is always wearing delicate makeup. But now she looks like a beggar.


    She could hardly recognize it. It was her daughter.


    At ordinary times, Nian Shiya likes to be clean most. She takes a bath and washes her hair every day. She has a serious habit of cleanliness. The room must be neat and her body always exudes charming fragrance. It seems that she has never been unclean.But is the woman in front of her still her clean daughter?


    Her hair is messy and tangled like a knot. She hasn''t washed it for several days. Her clothes are very dirty. Her body smells of sweat. She doesn''t have the usual charming aroma.


    How could Nian Shiya not take a bath for several days in such a hot summer?


    Is this still her daughter?


    Nianmu almost didn''t recognize it. How did she become like this?


    There was a faint sense of pain in her heart. Nian''s mother even began to regret why she didn''t prevent Nian Shiya from getting engaged to Lu chennian, why she didn''t prevent her from sinking deeper and deeper into Lu chennian. Her daughter, her beautiful daughter, had become like this.


    "Poetic elegance." Nianshiya''s mother was surprised to grow up, and then cried sadly. She seemed to be a teenager in an instant. In nianshiya''s eyes, her mother was always elegant and noble. She was meticulous and down-to-earth in doing everything, and never showed any emotion.


    But now she is crying like a little girl, very sad.


    Her tears hurt her daughter.


    "Mom, will you stop crying?" Nian Shiya goes to her mother and gently wipes her tears. When did her mother cry like this?


    Nian''s mother couldn''t stop her tears. She didn''t want Nian Shiya to worry, but she couldn''t stop her tears at all.


    It pains her to think that her daughter has been hurt by a man.


    She put a bowl of noodles and milk on the floor, released her hand and held Nian Shiya. This is her only daughter. She is her world. How can she allow another man to hurt her like this? Growing up, she was not willing to beat her, scold her, see her sad, see her cry, her heart is like a knife cut.


    How can she treat her daughter like a baby so worthless in other people''s eyes?


    "Shiya, how did you become like this? My mother is very distressed, do you know? " Nian''s mother held Nian Shiya in her arms and her crying eyes were red.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I worried you." Nian Shiya said.


    "Baby, mom told you that man is really not suitable for you. He won''t be happy with him. He doesn''t love you at all. Will you give up on him? Back to your mother''s arms, even if you don''t get married all your life, you will always be your mother''s little princess. Your mother can support you all your life. Don''t cry for other men, OK? " Nianmu said with heartache.


    "Mom, I really like him, but why is my contribution so worthless in his eyes? No matter how much I do, he can''t see that I''m a little good? " Nian Shiya cried. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, why she had paid so long, and still didn''t pay back at all.


    "Baby, don''t be sad for someone who doesn''t matter. Cheer up. You''ll always be a good baby for mom." Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya''s tears came down again. She shook her head desperately and said, "no, mom, I don''t want to. I don''t want to forget him. I''ve loved him for so many years. How can I forget him if I forget?"


    "But if you keep it in mind, it will only be painful. As long as you forget it, you will be happy in the future." Nianmu said.


    "I don''t want to. This is my love for such a long time. This is my memory for such a long time. Even if it hurts for a lifetime, I don''t want to forget him." On the elegance of Nian poetry.


    "Mom, I believe he must still love me. It''s just because I made him angry. I lied to him and he was angry with me. That''s why he did it. I believe if I treat him well all the time, I can still save him, right?" Nian Shiya said.


    "No, baby, you should let go now. You can''t be so persistent any more. If you persist any more, you will never get happiness." Nianmu persuades.


    But crazy Nian Shiya, now she can''t listen to anything, she just blindly follow her heart, she thinks she is not reconciled, she loves him, so she can''t let go.


    Now he just unilaterally rescinds the engagement, he is not married, even if he married Chu Jinran before, she still does not break them up, she must have a chance, as long as she is still alive, she will try her best to stand beside him!


    "Ma, I must have him! From small to large, I want nothing, I do not believe this time, God will not help me, I have paid so much effort, I believe that someone can see! I believe we are going to be together soon. " Nian Shiya is crazy.


    She has been persistent no reason, for love, she has become a madman.


    "You can''t hurt yourself so much, baby." Nian''s mother tried to persuade her.

 Chapter 215

    "I don''t want to hear that. You don''t understand how much I love Chen Nian! I''ve loved him for so long. I''ve given him all my patience since I was so old, but he didn''t respond to me at all. But I don''t believe that if he doesn''t love me, I will be happy! "


    With that, she turned into the room and forced the door shut.


    The new year''s mother looked at the door of the closed room, her heart is sour pain, how can her daughter become like this?


    She knocked hard on the door, the heart seems to be dripping blood, "baby, do you open the door well, you listen to your mother tell you, you will not be happy like this, don''t be persistent!"


    But Nian Shiya in the room can''t hear any words at all. She is extremely persistent now.


    Nian''s mother was crying at the door. Why did her daughter become like this? What kind of evil did she do? Her whole life has been developing smoothly without any setbacks. Why is her daughter not like this?


    As parents, she and her new year''s father, the biggest wish is to let their daughter live a smooth life, no matter what happens, they both want to carry it for her, because they are reluctant to let her suffer a little bit, as long as they make her happy, they will be happy.


    But as Nian Shiya grows up, they realize that sometimes their parents really can''t help, and they still need to face the real things themselves. But now Nian Shiya has no ability to think independently, and her mind is too immature.


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents arranged everything, and she could hardly handle anything independently.


    Nien''s mother regretted that if she had educated Nien Shiya well, would it not be like this today? She felt that the three concepts of Nien Shiya were not right now. She was too persistent and wanted to fight for the impossible.


    Maybe from small to large, they will meet the requirements of what she wants, so she thinks that as long as she wants, she must get it.


    It''s just that the current feelings can''t be forced at all.


    She cried at the door for a long time, but there was no movement in Nian Shiya''s room. Nian''s mother had to leave tears and put the noodles and milk there.


    The new year''s mother had to continue to say, "baby, the food my mother put at the door for you. If you are hungry, will you come out to eat?"? If you feel cold, just tell the housekeeper and ask him to heat you up or ask your mother to take good care of yourself. Don''t be hungry. Don''t let your mother worry so much, OK? " There was still no movement in the room. Nianmu left helplessly.


    And Nian Shiya, at this moment, she is looking at her mobile phone in the room. Recently, all kinds of news headlines are about her and Lu chennian. Looking at the eye-catching topics on the news, she is in agony.


    The worst thing is that Lu chennian almost knows the existence of Chu Jinran now. Does that mean that he has all recovered his memory? Does it mean he already knows about the past? Then she won''t have a chance in the future?


    There are many feelings in my heart. It seems that there is a knife in the softest part of my heart. The knife cuts her heart.


    Of course, she remembers how Lu chennian was infatuated with Chu Jinran. She has known him for so long, and she has loved him for so long. Her focus is almost on him. Of course, she knows that as long as Chu Jinran is there, Lu chennian can''t see anyone else.


    He looked at her eyes are always so focused, it seems that all the love in life are poured into that gentle eyes, that is what she saw him like this gentle.


    At ordinary times, he always has a cold face, very serious appearance, and never smiles at anyone. It seems that there is always a cold light in his eyes, which makes cold people tremble.


    But in the face of Chu Jinran, it''s different. He always looks at Chu Jinran with gentle eyes. Although he usually pretends to be indifferent, anyone can see how sincere his heart is to Chu Jinran.


    At that time, she was deeply envious of her. She was envious that she had robbed Lu chennian of all her love and all her eyes. She even felt that it was unfair. She was better than her at any point. Why couldn''t she get Lu chennian''s love?


    She also hopes that one day Lu chennian can look at her with that kind of gentle eyes, and she also hopes to become the heroine in his world.


    But now that Lu chennian remembers everything, she has no chance.


    But she will not give up, she forced Chu Jinran, now she can also let Chu Jinran back.


    She won''t let anyone take him. She is the only one who can stay with him. No one can.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''s father has terminated all business cooperation with Lu''s family, because Lu chennian''s work has made the family lose face. Most importantly, he has hurt his baby daughter''s heart. How can he not be angry!


    Lu chennian doesn''t care either. His family has so many industries. Although their divestment will cost them a lot of business, he doesn''t care about them. It''s just a drop in the bucket for them to be enterprises.


    His most concern now is to find Chu Jinran. Since he knew that Chu Jinran was his ex-wife, he wanted to find her very much. He didn''t want to wait for a moment, but he didn''t hear from her at all.Inexplicably, when he thought of her, his heart would hurt. Although he couldn''t remember anything about the past, the feeling that she left in his heart still existed. When he thought of her, his heart would jump wildly. It seemed that there was a strange feeling hovering in his mind.


    He must have loved her very much before, he thought. Otherwise, even if he didn''t recover his memory, his heart would ache when he thought of her or saw their wedding photos?


    He waited for a few days, but he still didn''t find any information. He couldn''t sit still any more. He had to let himself recover his memory and remember what happened in the past. This was the best way.


    He returned home, looking for every corner of the house, trying to find any evidence that Chu Jinran had left here before, but there was nothing.


    He rummaged all over the house, even under the bed, but there was nothing, as if the woman had never been here.


    Later he went to ask his friends, but they all said they didn''t know, no one knew about Chu Jinran.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to drive to the hospital.


    This is the place he didn''t want to come to. Once he had a car accident and lay here for half a year, he almost had a shadow over here. He never wanted to come back here, but now he has no other place to recover his memory except here.


    He hung up the number of brain department and psychiatry department and explained his situation to the doctor very carefully.


    But his condition is too serious. The blood clot in his brain oppresses the nerves and causes amnesia. The doctor says that now, in addition to the way of hitting his head hard, he can only walk the road and do what he did in the past to help his memory recover.


    Because hard hitting on the head can force the blood clots in the brain to disperse, in addition to restoring the lost memory.


    The repetition of the past is a wake-up of the deep memory in the brain, which makes it easier to recall the past.


    Now there is no better way than to watch him recover.


    Lu chennian came out of the hospital frowning. Now he''s really helpless. He doesn''t know what happened in the past. How can he do the same thing as before?


    Is there only one way?


    Lu chennian hesitated. Even when he was about to make a big decision in his heart, the telephone rang suddenly.


    He picked up the phone and heard a familiar and strange voice: "Hello, Lu chennian?"


    Lu chennian is like catching a life-saving straw at the moment. This guy finally calls him. The last time he left his home, he seems to have disappeared. He ate a lot of fruit in his home and left. It''s like coming to his home to cheat him.


    "You also know how long it''s been since you called me. Have you evaporated? I''m looking for you to work for me. That''s how you work. You won''t play, will you? " Lu chennian complained, "really, you are just unreliable!"


    The man listened to his words and felt very funny, "ha ha, I''m not reliable! Well, I won''t tell you anything I find out today. " I''m going to hang up.


    Lu chennian said: "I''m wrong. Don''t hang up. You''re reliable. OK, what did you find? Tell me quickly


    "Well, now I''m begging. I want to hear what I''ve said. Didn''t you just say that I''m unreliable? I don''t think I''m reliable. You can''t listen to my news. " The man is as proud as a child.


    "Well, I shouldn''t say that about you. If you have anything to do, just say it. I''m really worried now. I believe you''ve seen my news these two days." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, of course, I''ve seen your news all over the city. Young Master Lu, you''re really cruel. Miss Nian is very kind to you. Although she cheated you, calculated you and sent someone to watch you, they are beautiful at least. Although they have no moral character, they have a face. Why don''t they cherish it?"


    The man said, "I think you are very decisive. You directly announced the termination of the engagement. I think Miss Nian is going crazy."


    Lu chennian said helplessly: "don''t tease me. I''m upset about this. I can''t find Chu Jinran. Nian Shiya has been pestering me all the time. I''m really upset recently."


    "If you have any news, please tell me. Don''t change the subject here." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, you have to be ready." The man said mysteriously.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re selling. You don''t feel well." Lu chennian had no choice but to feel nervous.

 Chapter 216

    In Lu chennian''s nervous mood, he finally said: "Chu Jinran is your ex-wife."


    Lu chennian was helpless. He wanted to get angry. "I''ve known this for a long time. I want you to tell me something nutritious, OK?"


    "Isn''t this nutritious?" The man said innocently.


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes, "if you call to tell me this, then you really don''t have to call. Now people all over the country know that Chu Jinran is my ex-wife''s business. You''re a little late."


    The man has some helplessness, "Hey, you, I haven''t finished my words, OK? Of course, I don''t just tell you that. Do you think I''m a private detective for nothing? I can''t find anything, OK? Did you go on holiday when I disappeared so long? "


    Lu chennian hummed coldly, "I think you are going on holiday. The last time you came to my home, you ate a plate of fruit from my home."


    The man is a little embarrassed, "I am not hungry, I did not eat breakfast that day ran to your house to find you, for you to bring so useful information, eat you a few fruits you still complain."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I don''t care about fruits or whether you have breakfast. I just want to know about Chu Jinran. Just tell me anything you know." Lu chennian said that he is eager to know.


    "Why can''t you be so calm? It''s not that I don''t tell you." Men are helpless.


    "If you don''t, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy. I''ve got other things to do." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more." The man said, and finally said: "Chu Jinran, she has left the country."


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide, his heart seemed to skip a beat, said: "how do you know?"


    The man said, "I''m not sure yet, but I''ve been checking."


    "What do you have, say it." Lu chennian has been impatient, he is eager to know Chu Jinran''s news, even if it''s just a small unimportant news can also make him very happy.


    "These days, I have been looking up Chu Jinran''s affairs, but I have no clue. I try to look up her immigration records and consumption records, but I can''t find anything." The man said.


    "And because there is no record of Chu Jinran in China, she has no consumption record, no transaction record, no personal record at all. As a normal living person, she can''t live in this society without leaving any trace." He said.


    "So?" Lu chennian nervously watched and listened to the voice of the man on the phone.


    "So, I guess, she''s going abroad." The man said, "the reason why you have seen her since you woke up for eight or nine months is that she has gone abroad, not at home, so there is no news at all."


    "Why go abroad instead of other cities?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I checked all the consumption records in China, not only in this city, so I suspect that Chu Jinran really went abroad." He''s on it.


    Abroad? Why go abroad? Is it because she has a job there, or is it because she goes to school? Or are you avoiding him? Did she leave because of him?


    Lu chennian thought, what happened between them? Why does his heart ache at the thought of her? And why did they get divorced?


    Everything was so strange that he couldn''t think clearly.


    "Did you find anything else?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Others..." The man was silent for a moment and said, "do you know a man named Yu Beibei?"


    "To the north?" Lu chennian thought for a long time in silence. He didn''t find the name in his mind. For him, it was a completely strange name, which never appeared in his mind. However, the name vaguely revealed a familiar feeling, as if he had known it all the time.


    But why is there such a strange feeling? Clearly do not know a person, but the mind is familiar with the feeling, how can this be? Could it be someone he knew when he didn''t have amnesia?


    "How''s it going? Do you know him? " Asked the man.


    "I can''t remember." Lu chennian frowned and said, "I can''t remember the name, but there is always a strange sense of familiarity, just like a person I met a long time ago."


    "Could it be someone you knew before you lost your memory?" Asked the man.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember the past at all." Lu chennian said with some sadness.


    The man was silent. After a while, Lu chennian asked, "why did you suddenly ask this man? Does it have anything to do with what we''re talking about? " Is this person related to Chu Jinran?


    "I just doubt that Chu Jinran was taken away by this man called Yu Beibei." The man said.


    "What? How are you sure? How can you say that? " Lu chennian asked.


    "I''m not sure, I''m just suspicious." The man said.Lu chennian was a little anxious. "How can you doubt it? Have you found any evidence?"


    "According to my investigation, Chu Jinran was very close to the man named Yu Beibei for a while before he disappeared. Later, after Chu Jinran disappeared, the man named Yu Beibei also disappeared together."


    Lu chennian felt a little uncomfortable, sour and astringent. When he knew that Chu Jinran might have left with a man, he felt very uncomfortable, like overturning a jar of vinegar, or planting a plant of Coptis in his heart.


    Did she leave him because she was in love with someone else?


    "What is the identity of this man?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Yu Beibei is the president of a construction company. He is young, promising and talented. A year ago, he was active in the domestic business sector. The scale of the company is getting bigger and bigger. But in recent years, he has almost disappeared and rarely has any activities in China." Said the man.


    "Oh? There is such a person in the business world. It sounds like a very powerful role. Why haven''t I heard of it? " Lu chennian said.


    "You have lost your memory, so you don''t remember Yu Beibei. I think if you haven''t lost your memory, you shouldn''t have never heard of Yu Beibei in his former position in business." Said the man.


    "And where is he now?" Lu chennian asked that if his business is so big, he should not give up easily. He must have shifted his focus to other places to avoid attracting attention.


    The man sighed and said, "I don''t know exactly where he went. I only know that more than a year ago, when Chu Jinran''s personal records all disappeared, he also disappeared. I think he should put the company''s marketing focus abroad." The man said.


    "Do you think that Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran are still in the same place?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Eight or nine, I guess." The man said, "the time points when the two people left are too similar, and they all suddenly disappeared from the country, and no more information can be found, so I think it should be Yu Beibei who left with Chu Jinran."


    Lu chennian felt a kind of pain in his heart, like an indescribable sense of powerlessness. Thinking about the woman he once loved, he went away with another man, and his heart was very sad. The most important thing is that he can''t do anything now, so he can only worry here.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Lu chennian knew that if he went on like this, he would never get what he wanted.


    He wants to retrieve his lost memory, he wants to know what happened between him and Chu Jinran, he wants to know why these days, he is in hospital, Chu Jinran didn''t come to see him, is she no feelings for him?


    Lu chennian wants to recover his memory in the shortest time. He has never been so eager to recall the past. Before, he wanted to remember it, but now, he must remember it, because it is related to his past and everything in his life.


    Lu chennian was silent for a long time. The man on the other end of the phone almost thought he was asleep. Suddenly, Lu chennian asked, "can you do me a favor?" His voice was sad, as if there was a sad feeling in the air.


    Lu chennian suddenly said this, which made the man''s heart ache vaguely. He nodded, only to find that Lu chennian couldn''t see him on the other end of the phone, so he said to the receiver, "OK, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Lu chennian quietly made a major decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the car in front of him, the man was surprised and could not close his mouth. The phantom of Rolls Royce and the low-key black color, like Lu chennian''s usual style, were his favorite colors.


    This car is so beautiful that it costs more than five million yuan by visual evaluation.


    Maybe five million cars are nothing to Lu chennian, but this car is his favorite model. Didn''t he ask him to help him? Why did you bring him to see the car all of a sudden? Is it to give him a car?


    "Mr. Lu, you are very polite. Really, if you have anything to do, just open your mouth. Why use this method? It''s too expensive. " The man said, but in his heart, he was already laughing. He was already thinking about whether to use this car to drive or to pick up girls.


    "Don''t you think that''s a good way?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Well..." The man scratched his head. "It''s not that I can''t do it. It''s just that you can get a luxury car. I really can''t bear it."


    "But this is the cheapest car in my garage." Lu chennian said.


    The man listens to pour to suck cool air, cheapest? Sure enough, he really doesn''t understand the world of the rich.


    "Well, I''ll take it with a grain of salt." The man pretended to refuse.


    "Why, can''t you get used to this one? If you''re not used to it, change it. " Lu chennian said.


    "This is not bad. It''s OK." The man is smiling.


    Lu chennian clapped his hands and said, "well, now, hit me!"The man was stunned and thought he had heard wrong: "what What did you say to hit you? "


    Lu chennian looked at him and said, "I want you to drive and hit me! Drive this car, hit me! Now Lu chennian said.

 Chapter 217

    "No, what do you mean, you don''t want to send..." Half of what the man said, he didn''t say any more. Lu chennian was a little stunned and asked, "what do you want to send? I want you to help me, drive me! "


    "Are you sick? Why am I driving into you? I''m going to jail if I kill you, and even if I can''t, I''ll give you medical expenses. Am I stupid? If you want me to hit you, I''ll hit you. Are you stupid? You want me to drive you! " The man some annoyed roar a way.


    He thought that Lu chennian wanted to give him a luxury car, which made him happy. It''s really bad to feel disappointed after he was happy.


    "I want you to hit me because the doctor said that it would be easier to wake up the memory of the past if I hit my head hard. I lost my memory because I hit my head in a car accident. I wonder if I hit my head again, will my memory be restored? I let you hit me because I want to think of the past, not because I''m not dying. Do you understand? "


    Lu chennian has some helplessness. This man''s brain hole is always so different from ordinary people. What truth can be easily understood by others, but he has to explain a lot to him. Why does he always have so many strange ideas?


    "Oh, I see." The man suddenly realized, "are you sure this method is OK?" Men are still skeptical.


    "It should be." Lu chennian is not sure.


    "I mean, is there no danger? It''s terrible to let the car hit directly. If you don''t pay attention, you may be injured, or you may be killed by me. What should I do? " Men are still worried.


    Lu chennian''s face is full of black lines. "It shouldn''t be hard to be killed, but it''s very likely that he will be injured."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian shook his head. "I''m not afraid. As long as I can recover my memory, I''m not afraid of anything." As long as you can think of the past, you can.


    The man took a deep breath, still had no way to start: "I really have no way, only this way? Didn''t the doctor say anything else? It''s too dangerous. " Said the man.


    "Yes, there are." Lu chennian said.


    "What method?" The man asked.


    "Another way is to do the things you have done before, meet the people you have met before, go to the places you have been before, and use this method of arousing memory to remember the past." Lu chennian said.


    "Right, right. How good is this method? How violent was the former method? That''s right. It''s best to do what you''ve done before and see people you''ve met before without getting hurt. " The man said.


    "But I can''t remember the past at all. What should I do?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Do you have any friends, former friends, who you have had since you lost your memory?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know what happened to my former friends. They all seem to have lost contact. I haven''t seen my former friends since I woke up. To tell you the truth. I don''t know which friends I''ve had before. " Lu chennian said.


    "The place where you used to be is the place where you loved to go before you lost your memory. Do you remember anything?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian shook his head. "How can I remember that? I don''t remember anything from the past. "


    The man frowned, "is that the only way you said?"


    "Maybe." Lu chennian said with a wry smile, "you can hit me with your car. It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s damaged, I don''t want you to compensate me for my medical expenses." Lu chennian said.


    "How can I do it? If I crash you, I''ll feel sorry for myself." Said the man.


    "Only you can help me now." Lu chennian said, "the people around me will definitely not agree with me to do this, and my mother and Nian Shiya''s people will definitely prevent me from retrieving my memory. Even if I use a very safe method, they will definitely not agree." Lu chennian said.


    His eyes filled with a touch of sadness, like a slight pain in the eyes of circulation, he looks very melancholy, like a kind of melancholy prince from a fairy tale book.


    "Won''t your mother help you get your memory back?" The man asked, "after you lost your memory, didn''t your mother want to help you find your memory?" Asked the man.


    Lu chennian shook his head: "she doesn''t want me to remember that she likes Nian Shiya to be her daughter-in-law. After I lost my memory, she never helped me recover my memory. She even cheated me with Nian Shiya and told me that she was my fiancee. She never told me the truth."


    Who can understand his sadness?


    Who can understand his helplessness?


    His mother does not help himself to speak, who can understand this suffering?


    "Help me. If you don''t help me any more, no one can help me." Lu chennian said, "I''m really about to recover my memory."


    The man thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll help you, but I will be careful, you must, if I really don''t step on the brake, then you must quickly Dodge, OK?"Lu chennian nodded, "OK, I will protect myself."


    The man had been brewing for a long time, as if he was going to the execution ground. He took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision, strengthened his faith, and went to the car.


    Lu chennian stood opposite the car, looking at him firmly.


    He was sitting in this luxury car, the whole person was nervous as if he was going crazy. His hand holding the steering wheel was shaking, and his nervous mood drowned him. His foot stepped on the brake, and his foot seemed to lose strength.


    He suddenly realized that he should not be nervous any more. If he does not relax all the time, Lu chennian will be in danger.


    In his present state, if he drives, there is bound to be danger.


    His whole heart was shaking, and his heart was beating fast, as if he had lost his mind, unable to control his tension.


    He tried to take a deep breath, trying to eliminate the tension in his heart, but his heart was still beating fast.


    Lu chennian looked at him with firm eyes. In his eyes, he seemed to have a strong trust, as if he had a strong belief in him.


    This made his heart a lot easier.


    He tried to calm the tension in his heart, took a deep breath, and gradually relaxed a little.


    He clenched the steering wheel, the car started, and the sound of the engine now sounded terrible.


    In the past, he always loved cars like life. For cars, he always loved them endlessly. When he listened to the sound of car engines, he seemed to hear the most beautiful music in the world.


    But now, the sound of the engine in her ears is so terrible, like the cry of the devil.


    This kind of voice made him more nervous and could not calm down.


    "Hit it." Lu chennian yelled at him outside the car.


    His heart seemed to jump out, he would not step on the accelerator, once he stepped on the accelerator, he might hurt him.


    "Hit it, step on the gas and you can help me." Lu chennian looked as if he would die.


    But he still has no way, he has no way to step on the accelerator, he struggled for a long time, these minutes are like a century.


    In the end, he didn''t step on the accelerator. He put out the fire of the car. When he got out of the car, his legs were soft and he didn''t have any strength all over his body, as if all the strength had been drained. He seemed unable to move. He was almost climbing down from the car.


    This kind of feeling really drives him crazy. This kind of fear makes him have no way to step on the accelerator and rush to him.


    Lu chennian saw him come down some helpless said: "only one step away, why do you want to give up?"


    He yelled at him like he was crazy. "Are you crazy? You don''t even want to die in order to get your memory back. I''m crazy to follow you. Don''t you think your behavior is like a child now? You are too immature. Do you have an IQ? You may die if you do that


    Lu chennian sighed, "I know."


    "You know you''re going to die? Madman, I''m still mad with you like a child. I''ve really convinced myself. " He sneered.


    Fortunately, he just got out of the car. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen. Would Lu chennian have been killed by him? Fortunately, he regained his sense one second before he wanted to step on the accelerator. Otherwise, if something really happened to Lu chennian, he would regret it.


    "Yes, I was really crazy just now." Lu chennian wry smile, he must be crazy, otherwise how could he think of such a stupid method? Now think about it, I feel very silly, he really like a child, do things without considering the consequences.


    "If you want me to help you find your memory, I will help you, but can you not use this method? Shall we do it another way? " The man asked helplessly.


    Lu chennian nodded with a bitter smile, "OK, let''s find another way."


    In fact, he also knows that he was too impulsive just now. How can he be asked to drive to hit him? It''s dangerous if he doesn''t say anything.


    He is really like a child now. He will lose his mind when he is impulsive. He must be calm. He was not like this before. He used to be very calm and rational. He never made himself like a child for others.


    Recently, it may be that he is under too much pressure. He has no rules at first and is not mature at all. Fortunately, he has finally realized that it is not too late to wake up.


    But no matter what method he uses, he must find his memory, even if he uses all his strength, he must find it.


    Because if he doesn''t think of the past, his life will not be complete.


    Chu Jinran, he must find this woman, because for him, she is really important, he can feel it.

 Chapter 218

    Chu Jinran, who is abroad, doesn''t know that Lu chennian is struggling to find her. Recently, she has to take care of the only one every day. When she''s free, she takes the only one for a walk in the park and seldom watches TV. Therefore, she doesn''t know that Lu chennian and Nian Shiya have broken their engagement. In France, this incident is not as sensational as it is in China.


    She still lives a plain and happy life every day, still lives with the only one, and Yu Beibei occasionally comes to accompany her, but now they are very embarrassed to get along with each other.


    Since Yu Beibei made a serious confession to her that day, the two of them got along with each other in a very awkward way. They never mentioned it again, but it seemed that it had left a knot in their heart.


    Yu Beibei asked her to think it over, but she never mentioned it, and she didn''t say whether she was going to finish it. It seemed that she wanted to keep it in her heart.


    Yu Beibei did not dare to mention it to her, for fear of being rejected directly by her. How could they get along with each other in the future? So the matter has been shelved.


    France''s life is still calm, she began to forget the past little by little.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be forgetful. It can only be said that it doesn''t care as much as before.


    When she thought of the hurt Lu chennian and Nian Shiya had brought to her, she would fall into sadness and complain about why her fate was so unfair. But now she can face this matter normally. She would not feel much resentment, but she would feel faint pain.


    After all, it was a painful place in her heart. No matter how long it took, there would still be pain. After all, it was an experience she had. Even if she tried to forget it, it could not be completely complete. There was no feeling of heartache.


    But now her life has been very good, she seems to have found her own way of happiness, her life now can not love, there can be no other, but there must be one.


    This is her most important treasure. She can''t lose him. So now all her life centers on the one.


    As long as the only one is happy, she will be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, Lu chennian is anxious to find a way to think of Chu Jinran. He doesn''t know where she is, and he doesn''t know that Chu Jinran has given birth to a child for him.


    He tried to take a lot of medicine to improve his memory, but there was no way. He still didn''t remember that in order to help him, the man also lived in his home.


    He lives in the guest room, in order to help Lu chennian more conveniently.


    Lu chennian has been away from work recently, concentrating on finding a way to recover his memory.


    He tried to contact those friends he had known before he lost his memory. If he could find them, he could retrieve his memory, but strangely, none of them could be contacted.


    He saw a lot of brain doctors, and psychiatrists, but did not find the right way.


    He even hit himself on the head with a heavy object, but it didn''t work. He still couldn''t remember.


    I feel uncomfortable, but I can''t help it.


    After dinner, Lu chennian sat on a chair on the balcony and thought quietly.


    These days, he is really tired, every day in order to find the memory and rush, this feeling is really bad, his life seems to be missing a piece forever, that lost memory time seems to be no longer found, become a part of life can never go back.


    He has lost his memory and his life has become a mess. Now he doesn''t even know what the meaning of his life is.


    When he thinks of a woman who once lived with him, and now he doesn''t know where she is, his heart is empty.


    Night breeze gently blowing his face, ice cold, let his heart strands of pain into a piece, as if all the troubles are pouring into the heart, even if the fresh wind can not blow away the sadness in his heart.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    A figure appeared behind Lu chennian.


    He is tall and big. His black hair has just been washed and dripped with water. His body smells of shower gel. He was wearing a big bathrobe, revealing his legs with strong hair. At the moment, he was gently wiping the water from his hair with a towel.


    Looking at Lu chennian sitting alone on the balcony, some lonely figure, he sighed deeply, these days he has been like this, always a very melancholy look, as if the whole world is making him unhappy.


    He is sitting on the balcony with his back to him. The wind gently blows his black hair. He is wearing a white shirt and dazzling white. He looks lonely in the dark night.


    There seemed to be a trace of melancholy in the air. He walked over and looked at his strong side face.


    "Why do you have a bitter melon face on such a cool night? Can''t you be happy?" He sat beside Lu chennian, wiping his hair and asking.


    Lu chennian gave him a squint and ignored him.


    The man shrugged his shoulders and pursed his lips. He wanted to comfort him, but this guy was ungrateful and indifferent to him."Well, don''t always look like someone owes you money, OK? Every day like this, your heart really feel better, can''t sunshine a little bit? It''s happened. Is it useful for you to be depressed every day? It''s better to face it positively. " He said.


    Lu chennian gave a wry smile and said, "what do you know? You don''t understand the pain in my heart His eyes were filled with despair and sadness. "Do you know what it''s like to lose all the memories of what you''ve experienced?"


    The man didn''t speak, because he didn''t experience this feeling, but he knew it must be very uncomfortable.


    "That used to be a part of my life. I don''t remember my past and all my things. My memory only stays at the moment when I wake up from the hospital. In the past, I seem to be a blank. I''m helpless and I don''t know how to do it." Lu chennian said.


    The man was silent for a while and said, "believe that no matter how hard it is now, good things will come one day. Don''t you know that there will always be a rainbow after the storm?"


    Lu chennian looked at him with disdain, and said, "what age are you? Looking at the old people, how can you comfort them on the surface? "


    The man was angry and said, "Hey, how can you be like this? I''m so unfriendly. I''m trying to comfort you. You don''t think the way I comfort people is too old-fashioned. I won''t comfort you any more. "


    He turned away from him with a look of anger.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to laugh. How could this man be like a child? Let him some helpless.


    "By the way, I''ve known you for so long. I never seem to know your name. What''s your name?" Lu chennian asked, strangely enough, they are now living together like old friends, but he still doesn''t know his name.


    He didn''t know his name. He didn''t even know all his life experience and all his information. It''s strange that he should show the softest part of his heart to a complete stranger.


    Although I have known him for a long time, this man has seen all the fragility in his heart. He knows all his fragility.


    In the past, he would never show his inner thoughts to others, except his closest ones. Now, he actually said so much to a stranger.


    The man said, "my name is Lin Zhe."


    It''s a common name, nothing special.


    "Oh, Lin Zhe, the name is not bad." Lu chennian simply commented.


    "Well, it''s too late to know my name now, don''t you think?" Lin zhe said.


    "Why do you say that?" Although he thought it was a little late.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. You know my name is Lin Zhe, and I know so many secrets about you. Is it strange for you?" He asked.


    Lu chennian nodded. The man thought the same as he did. He also felt very strange.


    Indeed, how can anyone reveal their secrets to others when they are not familiar with each other? But the two of them are very strange, as if they knew each other before.


    "I know so many secrets about you, do you think it''s dangerous? Don''t you worry about what I''ll tell others? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian said: "don''t worry, anyway, I don''t think you will. If you gossip about this kind of thing, you are really boring." Lu chennian said, "and you are a private detective, I pay you, you keep a secret for me is very normal."


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes and said, "brother, I''ve helped you so much that I''ve already exceeded the salary you paid me, OK?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you live in my house now. I haven''t asked you for rent yet." Lu chennian played tricks.


    "Well, I live in your house, but to help you." Lin zhe said, "you have no conscience."


    "Well, when it''s successful, I''ll pay you double." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, I don''t want your money. Do you think that with my strength, I will really take your share of the salary?" Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian has known for a long time that Lin Zhe is not an ordinary person. He is not an ordinary private detective, because an ordinary private detective would not have such great ability.


    At the beginning, he was able to get his fingerprints without his knowing it, and use the fingerprint film to unlock the door of their house. Moreover, he was able to subdue the private detective team that Nian Shiya invited. You know, the private detective that Nian Shiya was looking for was also very famous, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    He had doubted whether this man had a long history, but this man had no motive to harm him, and he was always helping him, so he didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 219

    But now that he said so, he began to be curious.


    This man is really mysterious. He should have a lot of talent. He must know someone. He can always get strange intelligence and high-tech things. He is very powerful and can do many things that private detectives can''t do.


    "Well, indeed, your strength is really admirable. You should not be an ordinary private detective. Who are you?" Lu chennian asked.


    "What if you don''t want to tell me?" Lin zhe said playfully, his expression looks like a ruffian.


    Lu chennian was not angry either. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t tell me. Anyway, I''m not interested in you."


    Lin zhe looks a little frustrated, "Why are you such a boring man? How to tease you, you can''t see your anxious appearance. It''s so boring. "


    Lu chennian did not speak, but gave him a provocative look.


    Lin zhe turned his lips.


    All of a sudden, Lu chennian found that he seems to be in a much better mood than just now, as if this Lin zhe really can bring people a happy feeling.


    He always seems to be careless and thick, but he has a really good personality and is very warm.


    Although very clever, but he has no bad idea, in fact, this man is really smart, although always a silly look, but he really has a brain.


    Up to now, he can''t see his heart clearly. This man is good at hiding himself, but he is a good man, as Lu chennian can see.


    I remember the first time I saw him, he always wore a black coat and a black hat, which always gave people the feeling that it was not easy to get close to him. It seemed that his whole body was full of the breath of killing, which made people shudder. He had a kind of breath of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    But really get along, he is still very easy to get along with, always can make him feel relaxed.


    Although he is smart, he doesn''t make people feel bored or too distant.


    This man is such a mysterious existence that people can''t guess.


    "You''re not afraid of me? You don''t even know my identity. If you put me by your side every day and let me live in your house, you won''t be afraid that I will suddenly have a bad heart and kill you? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Why should I worry? You''re going to kill me. You''ve already killed me. " Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe helpless, this guy is really no sense of crisis or silly? But he was right. He didn''t want to do anything to him.


    Lu chennian didn''t know why he trusted him so much. After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. What''s more, they didn''t really get along with each other for a long time. It was only recently that he moved into his home that he gradually became familiar with him.


    But all the time, he really trusted him. He didn''t know why. There was no reason. Just as soon as he saw him, he knew that he would never hurt him.


    This also makes him feel very strange, because all along, he is a very defensive person, he is not the kind of person who does not guard against others, but for him, he naturally did not want to guard against him.


    Strange, as if he had been very familiar with the same.


    Two people no longer talk, just sit quietly on the balcony, today''s weather is good, night sky, you can see the stars.


    In the dark blue sky, like overturning the ink bottle, the whole sky is dark, quiet, the world is not the kind of noise during the day, in the sky, the stars twinkle, the stars twinkle like small eyes, with crystal bright color, let people feel calm.


    It''s a beautiful night sky.


    The night wind blowing, cool let people have a kind of very comfortable calm, cool wind blowing on the face, blow away the dry heat on the body, let people have a kind of refreshing feeling.


    At this moment of this calm, people into a comfortable atmosphere.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see stars in the city now." Lin zhe sighed, "I have almost forgotten the feeling of looking up to see the stars."


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes and said, "this is a villa area. It''s almost close to the suburbs. What city? You''ve lost your memory, too? "


    Lin Zhe is helpless, this man is really evil scenery, "can you stop talking? Such a beautiful atmosphere has been destroyed by you! Originally, I was immersed in the joy of appreciating the night sky, but I couldn''t refute what you said. "


    "Can you stop dragging this literary word? I don''t feel well. " Lu chennian said.


    Lin Zhe, with a black face, turned his head and didn''t look at him. He was really going to be angry. This guy was always so bad. When talking to him, he had to risk being angry at any time.


    The two of them are so quietly looking at the night sky, the heart is calm and satisfied.


    "Do you think I''ll recover my memory?" Lu chennian asked.


    He did not know why he suddenly asked such a sentence, but the pleasant atmosphere made him want to imagine a better future."Yes." Lin zhe said that Lin zhe was not as bad as Lu chennian. On the contrary, he cooperated with him.


    "What makes you think so?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have an intuition that you will find what you want. I believe you will be happy." Lin zhe said.


    At this moment, Lu chennian''s heart is particularly calm. Now it seems that it''s a right choice to find Lin Zhe to accompany him. Usually, when he lives alone in such an empty big house, he feels lonely forever.


    Every day when he comes home from work and opens the door, it''s always empty and lonely. He''s the only one in the room with no warm breath, and no one can talk to him or listen to him.


    Every time he came home, he was almost drowned in loneliness.


    But since Lin zhe came in, his life seems to be more interesting. This man seems to have endless words. He looks very happy every day.


    It''s different from the cold and mysterious image he usually has outside. In private, he always looks like a chatter, with endless topics. Living with him, he will never feel lonely.


    It was he who made his boring life suddenly colorful and had a real feeling of life.


    He was like an old friend he knew many years ago, which gave him a strange sense of familiarity.


    Two people sit quietly on the balcony, looking at the beautiful night sky, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya was in a mess. She was in pain. Lu chennian hardly gave her any chance to see him.


    She also hoped to exchange sincerity for his heart, but he refused to see her at the same time. What could she do to save him?


    There is no way to increase the heart pain, but there is no way.


    Nian Shiya is almost crazy. She runs to Lu chennian''s company every day to find him, but he didn''t come to work a while ago. The Secretary''s explanation always says that Lu chennian has his own important private affairs to deal with, but in Nian Shiya''s eyes, he is deliberately avoiding her.


    Nian Shiya washes her face with tears every day and hardly eats. She becomes as skinny as a stick.


    Nianmu watched her daughter become so embarrassed for other men. Her heart was full of pain.


    She tried her best to enlighten Nian Shiya, and wanted her to stop clinging to Lu chennian''s love, but she couldn''t listen at all. She just wanted to save Lu chennian.


    Her daughter is no longer like herself for the sake of a man. She remembers that she has been a very happy girl since she was a child, and she has never been like this.


    Nian Shiya didn''t find Lu chennian in Lu chennian company. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. She really miss him.


    She had to go to Lu chennian''s home to find him. This is the 23rd time this month that she has come to his home to find him, but she has never seen him.


    This time, she came to Lu chennian''s home again just to see him again.


    She stood at the door of Lu chennian''s house. At this moment, she looked very embarrassed and haggard. There was no blood on her face, her lips were pale, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her hair was tied to the back of her head at random. She always had delicate make-up. Now her face is not painted, and she looks very embarrassed.


    She can''t care about her image now. She must be beautiful when she goes out. No matter what, she must be perfect and exquisite. But now, she is in no mood to think about it. Lu chennian is about to leave her. Now she just wants to keep him around.


    She stood at the door of Lu chennian''s house, took a deep breath, brewing for a long time, and then summoned up the courage to knock on the door of Lu chennian''s house, but there was no response.


    Lu chennian is really not at home this time. He and Lin zhe went out early in the morning to investigate what happened before he lost his memory.


    But in Nian Shiya''s eyes, he thought Lu chennian was hiding from her again.


    She stood at the door and knocked desperately, but there was no sound in the door. She cried sadly, "Lu chennian! Open the door for me


    There was no sound at all.


    "Lu chennian, don''t do this to me, OK?" She burst into tears like a breakwater. Why did he do this to her?


    "What do you think of me! Why are you doing this to me? Why? Do you know how much I want to see you? " Nian Shiya cried.


    "You abandoned me. You didn''t discuss with me before you held a press conference. Do you know what other people think of me now? Now in other people''s eyes, I''m Xiao San! Lu chennian, come out! You make it clear to me. "


    But no matter how she yelled, there was no sound in Lu chennian''s house.


    Nian Shiya cried even more sadly, "I''m wrong, Chen Nian. I shouldn''t talk to you like this. I''m sorry! Don''t ignore me. Will you open the door? "


    Tears seem to have drowned her, sadness like the tide came up.


    She was very afraid, really afraid. She was afraid that Lu chennian would not want her. If he did not want her, what should she do?"Chen Nian, are you at home? Will you open the door for me? " Nian Shiya sat in front of his door crying.


    She has no strength. She hasn''t eaten for a long time, which makes her almost exhausted. She has no strength to stand here any more, but she doesn''t want to go. She is still looking forward to that next second, he can come out and open the door for her.

 Chapter 220

    But no, she cried at the door hoarse, but did not wait for the figure of Lu chennian. Is he so cruel? No matter how low she begged him at his door, would he not see her?


    Nian Shiya sat at the door and refused to move. She didn''t want to leave. She even wanted to wait for Lu chennian to open the door for her.


    At this time, a black Lamborghini came to the corner in the distance. The car looked very luxurious. It drove straight to the door of Lu chennian''s house and stopped.


    The door opened, and a woman came down from the car. She looked like she was in her thirties and forties, but she was actually in her fifties. She was very young and had no wrinkles on her face.


    Years seem to leave no trace on this woman''s face. Her clothes are elegant and luxurious. At first glance, she is a rich man with good taste.


    Her face was a little haggard and pale. Seeing Nian Shiya, who was sitting at the door, crying, her heart hurt.


    She went over and tried to lift Nian Shiya up from the ground: "would you like to get up?"


    "No, I won''t get up. I''ll wait for Chen Nian to open the door for me!" Nian Shiya was crying and would not stand up from the ground in any case.


    The woman was distressed and worried: "Shiya, don''t make any more trouble, OK? How can my daughter be like this? Lu chennian doesn''t have you in his heart at all. Don''t be sad for him any more. Why don''t you go home with your mother? "


    Nian Shiya, as if she didn''t hear it, sat down on the ground motionless.


    The new year''s mother was angry, and her face was very ferocious because of her out of control expression. She had already squeezed out some wrinkles.


    "You have to go if you don''t go today. Come back with me. Don''t lose face here." Nianmu pulls nianshiya to leave, but nianshiya struggles desperately.


    "I just won''t leave. I don''t believe Chen Nian will be so cruel. He will come to open the door for me soon. I''m waiting for him to open the door for me. I believe he won''t ignore me." Nian Shiya has become a tearful person.


    "Are you going or not?" New year''s mother roared. She was always gentle and good-natured. This time, she was also angry. How could her daughter be so stubborn? How could she say that she didn''t listen?


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go anyway. I believe Chen Nian is just angry with me. He won''t be so cruel. As long as his anger is gone after a while, he will come back to me." Nian Shiya is still comforting herself.


    "Why don''t you wake up? He can''t come to you! I told you that he didn''t love you from the beginning to the end. Don''t fantasize any more, OK Nian''s mother was so anxious that tears came down. Now she really wants to pull her out of her fantasy and let her see what the reality is like.


    "You lied! Chen Nian couldn''t have wanted me. He was just angry with me and didn''t know him at all. He must have loved me. He just couldn''t figure it out for a moment. If he didn''t love me, why did he promise to marry me? " Nian Shiya still has a little hope in her heart.


    Nianmu''s tears came down. God, what evil did she do? Why did her daughter become like this? Is this still her proud and perfect daughter?


    She has always been the only one who doesn''t look up to others. How can there be such a day when others look down on her?


    What''s more, she put her identity in such a humble position in this relationship. This kind of begged relationship can''t last long. A good love should be that two people like each other and love each other. She and Lu chennian are completely her unrequited love. How can such love be happy?


    "Listen to mom this time, will you go back today? When Chen Nian thinks about it, he will come to you. " Nianmu no longer said that Lu chennian didn''t love her, because she knew that she would not listen.


    "No, I''ll wait for him here. I have something to say to him. I must see him today. Don''t worry about me. Go back first." Nian Shiya said.


    Year mother did not expect, she is still so stubborn, it seems that how to persuade are useless.


    "Come on, Shiya. Shall we go?" Nianmu still persuades.


    But Nian Shiya is still stubborn. Nian''s mother can only wink at the car. At this time, a man comes out of the car.


    Man''s step is very light, he tries not to let Nian Shiya find out.


    The man looked up at nianmu''s reaction. Nianmu nodded and motioned to him. The man picked up the stick and waved at nianshiya''s back neck.


    Nian Shiya fell to the ground and fainted.


    Nianmu looked at her daughter who fell to the ground, and said to the man in a reproachful tone, "why do you use so much force? Don''t break her."


    The man said: "Mrs. Nian, don''t worry. My stick seems to work hard. In fact, it''s just hitting the acupoint of miss. It won''t hurt her, so please don''t worry, madam."


    Although the man said so, the new year''s mother still loves her daughter very much.


    Especially watching a person knock his daughter unconscious, this kind of feeling is really not good."Well, don''t say so much. Take the young lady to the car quickly. Let''s go. After a while, those reporters will follow us again." Nianmu said.


    These days, their family has been overwhelmed by the public opinion of the reporters. They are tired both physically and mentally. When Nian Shiya was still in the entertainment circle, they had learned the power of gossip news. Now they understand why many stars in the entertainment circle can''t stand the public opinion and commit suicide.


    It turns out that the power of the media is so terrible that they can say that they have nothing. Moreover, with the attention of gossip, they have almost no freedom to speak of.


    As long as Nian Shiya has a little activity, they will keep a close eye on it and report it.


    What''s more hateful is that they will distort the fact that Nian Shiya is too sad. When her mother and father take her out to relax, the media will report that Nian Shiya is too sad because she is lovelorn and wants to commit suicide. Her father and mother follow her because they are worried about her.


    If Nian Shiya doesn''t go out or show up for a few days, the reporter waiting at Nian''s door will report that Nian Shiya hasn''t appeared for a long time. It may be that she is too sad and ill.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''s family is now plagued by a lot of gossip. Even Nian''s family has a lot of reporters on guard every day. She is also very surprised at the endurance of these reporters. How can she insist so much?


    Some reporters even eat and live in the car, waiting for Nian Shiya to show up at the door every day, from morning till night.


    New year''s mother is going crazy. She has always been a person with good face. Now all the reporters are reporting the negative news of the new year''s family, and she is about to collapse.


    Originally she had been well proportioned, but now she has lost a lot of weight, and her normally plump cheeks are now collapsing.


    She sat in the car, still thinking about those unhappy things.


    Nian Shiya fainted. Now she was lying in the back of the car. She closed her eyes and looked pale as if she was very uncomfortable.


    Her cheeks were deeply sunken, her lips were pale and dry, and her ruddy face turned yellow as if she had been tortured.


    Her heart aches at the thought that her daughter has become like this. She is just a daughter. She has always regarded her as the apple of her hand. She has never been willing to hurt her. From childhood to adulthood, she and her new year''s father are reluctant to move her finger. Even if she is not obedient, they are reluctant to beat her.


    They have been growing up happily and happily.


    But now she suffered a loss in her feelings and fell in love with a man who didn''t love her. Now she became so miserable and haggard.


    New year''s mother''s heart can not say the pain, she just want to return to her original happy daughter, she watched her every day with tears, as a mother, her heart is like a knife.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and didn''t wake up all the time. Nian''s mother was a little worried. Did she hit hard just now?


    Nianmu asked the man with some blame: "why hasn''t my daughter woken up yet? Did you just hit it too hard? "


    The man comforted: "Lady Nian, don''t worry. I just hit her acupoint with a light stick. I''ve already said that Miss Nian will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "But why hasn''t she woken up after so long?" Asked Nian''s mother, who was already in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Nian, don''t worry. Miss Nian is just sleeping now. The reason why she hasn''t woken up all the time may be that she is too tired or too nervous recently. Now she is just sleeping temporarily. She will be OK. Please rest assured." Said the man.


    Nianmu now has no other choice but to trust that man.


    The car drove smoothly all the way back to Nian''s villa. Nian''s mother specially told the man to drive directly into the garage and not to be photographed by the reporter. If the reporter photographed Nian Shiya being carried into the house in a coma, she would report it again.


    Every time, those reporters will only catch the wind and say something that is not available. Their parents can''t bear the public opinion.


    The man directly obeyed Nian''s mother''s order, drove the car into the garage, and then carried Nian Shiya into the house through the back door of the garage.


    Nian Shiya was put on the big bed in her room, lying there sleeping soundly.


    Nian Shiya seemed to be sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up. At first, Nian''s mother was worried about whether she didn''t wake up because she was seriously injured. But later, Nian''s mother came to Nian Shiya''s side. When she wiped the sweat from her forehead, she heard her slight snoring.


    The new year''s mother was relieved. It was time for her to have a good sleep. Since that happened, she could hardly sleep at night. Every night in the dead of night, she could hear the weeping at the door of the new year''s poetry room.


    Now just at this time, let her have a good sleep.


    She walked out of Nian Shiya''s room and closed the door gently, trying to let her have a good sleep in the room.

 Chapter 221

    Just entering the door, they should not have been photographed by reporters. Now they are fighting guerrilla warfare every day, and they can only avoid reporters.


    During this period, she also worried a lot about these things.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room, with slight pain in her heart. She only hoped that her daughter would become happy and not torment herself because of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian didn''t go home until late in the evening. He has been busy all day, but he still hasn''t made any progress, but he won''t give up. No matter how hard it is, he must find a way to retrieve his memory.


    He didn''t know that Nian Shiya came to his house crying.


    In the evening, he sat alone on the balcony, sullen.


    After Lin zhe came out from the bath, he saw Lu chennian''s back to him, and he was always glum. Lin zhe shrugged. This guy is always so glum. Does he think he is a glum prince?


    He can''t stand him pretending to be melancholy every day. Does he think he is handsome with a bitter gourd face?


    His back looks a little lonely, as if it is integrated with the dark night sky, and looks a bit lonely.


    He went over and broke the silence: "Lu chennian." He patted him gently on the shoulder.


    Lu chennian''s sad thoughts were interrupted by him. After he took a bath, he came out again before his hair was dry, dripping water all over his house.


    "Hey, you''re walking around before your hair''s dry." Lu chennian said.


    "So what, you won''t slip, so many drops of water." Lin zhe said casually.


    "But there will be water drops on the floor of my house. I don''t feel comfortable." Indeed, Lu chennian has a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. As long as his room is not tidy, he will feel uncomfortable.


    More abnormal is that he even put the pen in the pen holder in the same direction.


    This is something that Lin zhe can never understand. Why can a person be so hairy? His life and his life are always neat. Can''t he live under pressure?


    In his opinion, life should be a little more casual and not follow the rules.


    "You don''t have to clean up the room. There are water stains on the floor. I''ll clean it up when I come here the next day? Why do you have so many rules? That''s true Lin zhe said.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chennian was unable to refute.


    His face flushed, for a long time to hold out a word: "neuropathy."


    Lin zhe was reluctant: "why do you say I''m crazy? I think I''m normal. At least I won''t let the hourly workers wax the floor three times a day just to make the floor brighter. Do you know how many falls I have to fall every day? Do you know how slippery the waxed floor is? "


    "Are you flat footed? Why do I never fall down? Besides, I''m not careful when I walk. I''m so impetuous. I blame others for the slippery floor. " Lu chennian rolled his eyes.


    Lin zhe seemed to be angry: "Why are you so annoying? OK, let''s not talk about the floor waxing. There are many abnormal things about you. Every time I appear in your room, I must disinfect my whole body. Every time you spray a nozzle at me, do you think I''m a fly? "


    "Don''t talk about flies. You have more bacteria than flies, you know? I don''t allow any bacteria in my room. My bedroom is a place to sleep, not a public place, so it must be clean. The diseases, bacteria and viruses you carry are enough to make me allergic for a week. " Lu chennian''s aversion.


    "I think others don''t need to disinfect, they still live well. You just say you are a pervert. Why do you find so many reasons?" Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian was unconvinced: "am I abnormal? I think you are too slovenly, right? Every day when you go home, you throw your dirty clothes away and your smelly socks everywhere. Do you know how smelly your socks are? Do you have the smelly smell in your bones? "


    Lin zhe was about to vomit blood in Lu chennian''s anger: "it''s a man''s feet stink, OK."


    "But my feet never stink." Lu chennian said calmly that, in his opinion, this kind of view will not hold water at all.


    Lin zhe said: "that''s because you are not a normal person at all, you are a big pervert! Who changes three pairs of socks a day? "


    "Don''t you know that there are many fungi in people''s shoes, socks and feet? Can socks prevent the growth of fungi? " Lu chennian said.


    "If you''re a clean freak, you''ll never find a wife." Lin zhe said, but he was a little angry.


    Lu chennian laughed: "Oh, right? But there are many women lining up to marry me. I don''t think you can find a girlfriend until you are such a slovenly king. "


    "Who do you think is a slovenly king?" Lin Zhe is not happy.


    "I''ll say you!" Lu chennian said.


    Two people you a word I a language, like two children in a quarrel.


    With that, they both looked at each other and laughed.Why are the two men so childish? It''s like two kids arguing about little things.


    However, Lu chennian really felt that after a quarrel with Lin zhe for a while, his heavy heart became better again.


    Why do you feel this way? It''s amazing that this guy always has the ability to make people happy from sadness.


    Lin Zhe is very angry. He seems to be immersed in the anger of losing the fight.


    "Hello." Lu chennian pushed him with his arm.


    He has a tiger face. He seems to be very proud and indifferent to Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian saw that he was angry and touched him again with his elbow in a funny way.


    "Hello."


    "What for?" Lin Zhe is still very proud.


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Lu chennian asked, obviously, Lin Zhe''s attention has been attracted by drinking, now he is not angry, although still proud of a cold face, but he turned his head lovingly, with a cold face asked: "what wine to drink?"


    Lu chennian laughingly looked at him: "how can this man be like a child? He was angry with him just now. Now when it comes to drinking, he immediately gives up his arms."


    Lu chennian replied: "I have a lot of good old wine in my cellar. You can drink whatever you like, as long as you can have a drink with me."


    "Good." Lin zhe happily agreed, a very excited look.


    Lu chennian was a little bit stunned. Didn''t this guy just want to ignore him? Now why do you turn around and talk to him again? And a very happy look.


    When it comes to drinking, Lin Zhe''s face is filled with a smile.


    In fact, he is not a heavy drinker, but he likes to collect wine very much.


    He can taste wine, but he is not greedy. He likes the smell of wine jumping between his lips and teeth.


    Lu chennian smiles when he is so happy. Took him to the wine cellar, which was full of the best wine on display.


    has various kinds of countries, including Spanish wine, China Baijiu, and various kinds of whisky, brandy, etc.


    Lu chennian''s wine cellar is so big that it seems that he can open a big bar. Even if he opens a bar, he can make all customers come here for a few days and nights to drink more than his wine.


    It seems that real people don''t show their faces. Lu chennian doesn''t look like a drinker at ordinary times. Who knows he has so many good wines in his family.


    And there are a lot of good wine. A bottle costs millions. In his eyes, it''s like drinking gold.


    He was dazzled and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Which one do you like? Come and have a drink. " Lu chennian said.


    "Can I have it?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Yes, you can take it as you like." Lu chennian said.


    Then I want this. Lin zhe chose a bottle of French dry red on the spot.


    I have to say that his eyes are really good. This bottle of dry red tastes mellow, and now I can hardly buy it.


    This is a 90 year old red wine. Although it''s not too long, it''s very fragrant.


    This bottle of wine was bought by a friend from a French businessman.


    The price of a bottle of red wine has reached 500000.


    This boy is good at choosing. He made a good start. He chose such expensive wine all at once.


    But who is Lu chennian and what wine does he choose? When did he care? Even if it''s his, he''s not worried at all.


    "Well, if you like, we''ll go upstairs and drink it later." Lu chennian said.


    "Then I can take some more bottles. Can you give them to me?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Of course." Lu chennian replied, "what are these wines? Every year, many people come to see him with a lot of expensive wine and gifts.


    When he received all kinds of good wine and gifts, he said that he had lost a few bottles of wine now, and that he would make up for them at that time.


    Lin zhe was very excited. Lu chennian was so generous that he allowed him to sleep in such a big and comfortable house and gave him such expensive wine.


    They picked out a few bottles of wine and went upstairs.


    Lu chennian opened the cork of red wine, and a peculiar aroma of red wine came out of the bottle.


    This kind of taste is very light. When you don''t drink it, you can rarely smell it. When you drink red wine, it''s sour and astringent. It''s satisfying. You can smell it close to your nose.


    That kind of red wine mixed in the market, when the bottle cap is opened, the taste of red wine is very strong and the aroma is excessive. Lu chennian''s wine has a very light aroma, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    When Lu chennian brought two goblets, Lin zhe turned his lips: "people in the upper class, like you, are so pretentious when they drink. They even make a goblet specially. Can''t you drink from an ordinary cup?"


    "You care about me?" Lu chennian said: "do you understand? Apart from goblet, there is no cup that can interpret the taste of red wine so perfectly. Without goblet, the taste of red wine is at least half light.""Cut, psychological effect!" Lin zhechai doesn''t believe this.


    He just thinks that the same wine is the same in any cup, and there will be no change.


    However, Lu chennian is a man who pursues the quality of life. In his world, he will use whatever cup he drinks, otherwise his life will not be perfect.

 Chapter 222

    A free and easy person like Lin zhe will never understand the thoughts in Lu chennian''s mind.


    They just sat down face to face and had a long conversation like a pair of old friends. Lu chennian poured wine into their glasses, and the elegant aroma of red wine came to their nostrils.


    Lin zhe closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the faint aroma of the wine.


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes, picked up the glass and gently shook it to make the aroma of red wine fully contact with the air. He gently sniffed the aroma of red wine with his nose, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he picked up the glass and took a sip of it.


    The mellow taste of red wine flowing into his tongue really made him feel that it was really an enjoyment to taste wine quietly here.


    Lin zhe was also surprised to be quiet. Maybe he was infected by the aroma of the wine. He was not in the usual state of whirring. He sat there quietly, drinking red wine, and was intoxicated.


    "How does it taste?" Lu chennian asked, he always has confidence in his wine collection, and he will not collect bad wine.


    Lin zhe opened his eyes and nodded, "the taste is very mellow. The red wine of Latu winery is generally about 90 years old. Because of the unique grape planting conditions, the red wine here has a very active taste and mellow taste. The aroma of this wine is really intoxicating."


    Lu chennian was a little surprised. "Right answer, I didn''t expect that you still know wine. This is a very good red wine in my wine cellar collection, but which manor red wine do you like best when you know wine so well? I believe that as long as you can say it, I have it here. "


    Lin zhe smiles. "Generally speaking, people who don''t know red wine only know that Lafite is a very famous red wine. Indeed, the red wine produced by Lafite manor tastes mellow and beautiful. However, according to my personal preference, I prefer the red wine of valantero winery."


    "Oh? Why? " Lu chennian asked, now he has a new look at Lin Zhe. He knows how to taste wine so well. He can''t really see his careless manner.


    "Chateau vandraud Saint Emilion 1995 is an exquisite wine making process with low yield, which is stronger than later years." Lin zhe said, "I prefer strong Mustang to soft red wine."


    Lu chennian smiles. It''s rare that anyone likes to study red wine as much as he does. Lin Zhe is an expert in red wine. He is surprised that he can judge the year and place of origin of red wine just by its taste.


    "I didn''t expect that a careless person like you would like to taste wine." Lu chennian sighed.


    "Hello! You make it clear that I''m such a careless person. " Lin zhe was quiet for less than five minutes and then showed his true colors again.


    "Nothing, drink." Lu chennian didn''t want to tease him any more. He picked up his glass and took a sip of red wine. His face was not smiling.


    "Hum!" Lin zhe was very angry, and he picked up the wine glass with an unhappy face.


    Lu chennian wants to laugh a little. He has really been together for a long time. Lin zhe feels like a child, not as mysterious and inaccessible as he usually feels to others.


    In fact, his personality is very easy to get along with, sometimes tease him, he will put on a look of anger, after a while forget, in his eyes, he is more like a child did not grow up.


    In fact, it''s very interesting to have such a giant baby living with him every day.


    Two people are drinking wine, Lin zhe suddenly turned his head to look at him, asked: "what''s the first time you wake up after amnesia?"


    Lu chennian''s eyes suddenly began to be gloomy, as if falling into sad memories.


    He drank a mouthful of wine, silent, after a long time, then said: "coma of those days, I seem to have a long, long dream, as if trapped in the mire, unable to escape, I desperately looking for the direction to break free, but for a long time I struggled for a long time, but there is no way to struggle out of the mire."


    "It''s like they''re helpless in the whole world without one way to touch."


    "In fact, I can hear them. I remember very clearly. During the period of coma, I can hear Nian Shiya''s anxious cry and my mother''s sad words." Lu chennian''s expression looks very sad, like recalling a very long and sad past.


    "But I always remember that I seemed to be waiting for someone at that time, a very important person in my heart, and I was waiting to hear her voice."


    "Although I was in a coma at that time, I remember that feeling very clearly, very clearly. I have been looking forward to a person coming, so I can''t remember who that person is, but in the end, I waited for a long time and didn''t hear her voice." Lu chennian still doesn''t know why he felt that way, and doesn''t remember who he was waiting for.


    "I still remember that kind of sadness, that kind of pain. Later, I didn''t know how long I struggled. I woke up, but at that time my mind was blank. Looking at these people in front of me, I felt very strange, including Nian Shiya and my mother Xu Yuanyu." Lu chennian said.He gently held the wine glass, with a deep sadness in his eyes: "do you understand the fear? When you wake up from a vast white place, you don''t know any of the people around you. That feeling is that the things around you are strange, the people around you are strange, and even the whole world is strange. "


    Lu chennian''s expression is sad and painful: "I can''t remember anything. I''m desperately searching for the memory of all this in my mind, but I have nothing. I can''t remember anything."


    Lu chennian grinned bitterly. He picked up his glass and drank the red wine in front of him.


    As if this can pour out the pain in the heart, Lin zhe can feel, even after so long, he still has the scar to this matter.


    "But sometimes when a person remembers everything, he will feel very tired. It may be easier to forget some things." Lin zhe comforted him.


    In fact, life sometimes is like this, some things some people desperately want to forget, trying to forget to cover the heart of the wound, and Lu chennian is desperately want to remember.


    Lu chennian shook his head, "you won''t understand. For me, any of my memories are part of my body. They have been integrated into my blood. Even if it makes me painful and sad, I don''t want to lose it. Moreover, the memory I lost is not only sad, but also the beautiful part of my memory."


    Lu chennian''s eyes are like crystal clear diamonds. Lin zhe seems to be able to see the tears in his eyes. Did he cry?


    "And after losing this memory, my life seems to fall into a deception. I have a fiancee for no reason. At the beginning, I thought it was true, so I treat her gently. Even if I don''t feel love for her, I will do what a fiancee should do." Lu chennian said.


    "But I feel more and more wrong. I don''t think that even if I can recover my memory, I still love her, because I have no feeling of love for her." Lu chennian said.


    "It''s not just strangers around me who cheat me. My mother, who gave birth to me and raised me, can cheat me. She cheated me with other people. All along, I think the most trustworthy person around me is her. But now I''m really confused. If my mother can''t believe it, who else can I believe?"


    Lu chennian was so sad, as if full of heartache. The atmosphere became very sad. Lin zhe was infected by his sadness.


    "You can trust me." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian looked back at him. In fact, he didn''t understand why. He really trusted Lin Zhe. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, looking into his eyes, he didn''t feel a little suspicious. Now it seems that the person he trusted most in the world is really Lin Zhe.


    He couldn''t even believe his mother, but Lin zhe made him feel trustworthy.


    But it''s strange why he believes so much in a stranger?


    Lu chennian didn''t understand that it was only a few months since they had known each other. How much magic was there in front of him that could make such a suspicious person trust him in such a short period of time?


    "I believe that one day you will find your memory, because I will always help you." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian narrowed his eyes and felt a little strange. Why did this man help him so much?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, he is just a private detective he hired. If he wanted to earn his share of salary, what he did already exceeded the range of salary he paid him.


    And he doesn''t look like the kind of person who is short of money. He can''t do so much to help him.


    Does he have any other purpose? Was he too credulous in the first place? I think that this man is really not simple. He can win his trust in such a short time, and then live in his home smoothly, which makes him really surprised.


    "Who are you?" Lu chennian asked, squinting.


    "Why do you ask?" Lin Zhe''s expression is slightly changed. He can feel that Lu chennian seems to be doubting him now. "I''m Lin Zhe." Lin zhe pretended to be relaxed.


    "I''m not asking your name. I''m asking your identity." Lu chennian said, "who are you?"


    Lin zhe smiles, "why do you suddenly start to be so serious?"


    Lu chennian said: "I believe your identity must not be simple. On the surface, you are a private detective, but you are much more powerful than ordinary private detectives. I have checked that fingerprint film is something that many people can get, but the lock of my house can''t be opened for ordinary fingerprint film. It must be made of something very similar to human skin Only then. "


    "Few people can get this kind of anti human fingerprint film, and you can deal with so many well-known private detectives that Nian Shiya has found by yourself. You must be quite a person." Lu chennian said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 223

    Lin Zhe''s expression is also a little bit serious. He has never seen such a cold face before, and his usual cynical expression is gone. Lin Zhe is so serious that he is used to his usual playful and careless appearance. He looks a little terrible.


    Lu chennian has been staring at his eyes, his eyes are also closely staring at Lu chennian, the two people seem to be secretly fighting.


    Lin zhe said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here to help you."


    "How do I know what you want? How dare I leave a person whose identity is not clear? " Lu chennian looks cold.


    All the time, it seems that he is too careless. Now I think there are many suspicious things about this man. Recently, he is dazzled by sadness. He even dares to stay with an unidentified person and lives with him in the same house every day.


    "Have I ever hurt you during my time?" Lin zhe said, "if you think about it, I''ve been solving problems for you all the time. I''ve never brought you any trouble or even benefited from you."


    Lu Chen Nian narrowed his eyes. It''s true. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, it seems that he has been working for him all the time. He really hasn''t benefited much from him.


    But why didn''t the man tell him the truth? Is his identity so mysterious? What can''t you tell him?


    "Who are you, and why don''t you tell me?" Lu chennian asked.


    Lin zhe did not answer, but said: "now is not the time, but one day, I will tell you, just not now."


    Lu chennian looks at him suspiciously. Now, his trust in him is getting less and less. He doesn''t trust him as much as he did at the beginning, because a person can''t trust a stranger 100%. Especially when the stranger already knows his roots, but he doesn''t know him at all.


    Lu chennian was silent, he no longer asked, but left a heart in his heart.


    To a stranger, still can''t trust too much, too much trust will make oneself in trouble.


    After drinking the rest of the wine, they went back to their rooms to sleep, but the night was a sleepless night for both of them.


    Lu chennian tossed and turned in bed, thinking about what he had done since he met Lin Zhe. In fact, there were many suspicious things about him, but he didn''t seem to have done anything too much to him. He couldn''t find any reason to doubt. In addition to his mysterious identity and not letting him know, this man was really a good character.


    Lin zhe also lost sleep. He is always optimistic, and now he is worried about some things.


    Now Lu chennian has begun to doubt him. What can he do to make him understand that he is really here to help him, not to harm him?


    This night, two people have their own thoughts, fortunately, the night spent safely.


    He even has to choose a very early time to go out of the door, and he has to wear a hat and mask to avoid being recognized. He is really hotter than a star now.


    Now these boring media say that he is gay, that he is gay, that he is out!


    Ha, even if he comes out, he won''t take a fancy to Lin Zhe. What''s more, he won''t come out!


    Lu chennian slammed his newspaper on the table. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He angrily took the milk from the table and drank it down. Then he went back to his room and went upstairs.


    He just came back to the room. Lin zhe came out of the room with sleepy eyes. He lost sleep last night, which made him feel sleepless up to now.


    Different from Lu chennian, Lin Zhe''s first feeling when he gets up every morning is not to take a bath or take care of himself, but to feel hungry. Then he sleeps drowsily and crawls out of the room to find food like a starving ghost.


    Just like today, when Lu chennian woke up, he took a refreshing bath, brushed his teeth, and took care of his hair before he went out of the room to eat in the kitchen.


    This is his habit. Even if he doesn''t plan to go out for a day, he has to clean himself up. Otherwise, he will feel that he doesn''t wake up every day.


    But Lin Zhe is different. Every day he wakes up, he looks lazy. The first thing he wakes up is to open his eyes. The second thing he does is to think about how to fill his stomach. Then he rushes out of the room to look for food. If sometimes he feels too hungry, the first thing and the second thing can be reversed.


    If he is not ready to go out for a day, he will stay in bed all day, and he will not wash.


    At this time, Lin zhe adheres to his usual style, bare upper body, hair dishevelled like a chicken nest, he did not even open his eyes, he staggered out, eyes closed, he would use his nose to judge the direction, along the smell of breakfast, he went to the kitchen.


    Lin Zhe''s figure is surprisingly good. I didn''t expect that he is so lazy that he even has six abdominal muscles. His chest and biceps are also very beautiful.His skin is not as healthy as Lu chennian''s. maybe it''s because he doesn''t go out all the time. His skin is white and glowing, and his muscles are well-defined. He looks very sexy. In the sun, his body seems to have a little bit of light.


    Closed eyes, long eyelashes hanging in the corner of the eyes, facial contour is not as strong as Lu chennian, he looks much softer, now just like a sleepless child, with disheveled hair, but a kind of messy handsome, it seems that the whole person is emitting light.


    If a woman sees such a picture now, she will probably have nosebleed.


    In fact, Lin Zhe is really the best man. Apart from his careless personality, at least his appearance is perfect and people can''t move their eyes.


    In fact, only Lu chennian always thinks that Lin Zhe is a mess. In the eyes of other women, he is a handsome man.


    But maybe they didn''t think that Lin Zhe, who looks serious outside, is actually a slovenly king for thousands of years. However, his slovenness may be very handsome in the eyes of other women. In terms of appearance, he is absolutely no worse than Lu chennian.

 Chapter 224

    He closed his eyes and came out of the room like a ghost, floating down to the kitchen with fragrance. If Lu Chen saw this scene, he would make complaints about it again.


    When Lin zhe went to the kitchen, his eyes still did not open. He sniffed. Then he picked up the toast and jam in the kitchen and went to the table. No one knew how he could pick up the toast and bread on the table without opening his eyes. This should be his "unique skill".


    After walking to the kitchen, Lin Zhe''s eyes could be regarded as open, but still half narrowed, did not wake up.


    He put the jam on the bread, and then put the bread into his mouth. Maybe it was too much jam on the bread. He cleared his throat and felt uncomfortable being sweet.


    He went to the kitchen to look for something to drink. After a round of searching, he finally found half a box of milk in the refrigerator. He didn''t need a cup. He picked up the milk box and drank it in one gulp. Then he threw the empty box into the dustbin.


    Go back to the table and sit down for breakfast.


    His eyes were clear at last, and he didn''t feel confused and sleepy. He saw the stack of newspapers on the desk that Lu chennian had put on before. He had nothing to do, so he picked it up and looked through.


    The words in front of him almost startled his chin. The bread was in his mouth, and he almost forgot to chew it. He just looked at the news in the newspaper, his eyes wide open.


    After a few seconds of peace, Lin zhe roared like a lion.


    Lu chennian, who was reading in the noisy room, frowned. His house was soundproof. How could there be such a loud noise? Lu almost thought there was a robber in his house.


    He closed the book, frowned and walked out of the room, his face almost wrinkled into a bun, very dissatisfied from the second floor steps down.


    Lin zhe yelled at the dinner table like a psychopath. He didn''t hear what he said because there was an echo. It was just that his voice was so noisy that he would be deaf.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Lu chennian looked at him coldly and unhappily.


    Maybe because Lu chennian stood on the second floor and looked down at Lin Zhe, Lin zhe saw a feeling that life was loveless from his eyes.


    He can''t help his anger. It''s killing him!


    He picked up the newspaper, pointed to the entertainment page above and yelled at Lu chennian, "do you see that? They wrote the news


    Lu chennian nodded calmly, "I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Lin zhe looked at him in doubt. Did he really see it? But when the report was written like this, he was about to explode. How could he not react at all?


    "Did you really see it?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Of course." Lu chennian replied, what did he think it was? It turned out to be such a small thing. It''s a waste of his feelings. He interrupted him before he finished reading the book.


    "Why don''t you get angry after you''ve read it? Look at these boring reporters, they are killing me Lin zhe said.


    "What''s the point? Just don''t think about it for a while. " Lu chennian was calm. At the beginning, when he saw the news, he almost felt angry.


    However, he has always been calm and doesn''t care much about other people''s comments and comments. He is not gay himself. He just knows. He doesn''t have to tell others how they like to misunderstand.


    Moreover, these days, he has been numbed by the reporter''s wonderful reports. Now, after reading for a while, he has got rid of the previous angry mood.


    "They say we''re both gay. Aren''t you angry?" Lin zhe said, "I don''t want to make CP with you. It''s disgusting!"


    This sentence made Lu chennian unhappy. "What makes me sick? Do you think I want to get involved with you? Insult my reputation. "


    "Bah, what do these reporters think? I thought I had an affair with you. Even if I''m gay, even if I come out, I won''t look for you Lin''s reply.


    "Ha ha ha, you really have no vision. I don''t know how many women are trying to get into my bed outside. If you don''t like me, I don''t like you. How can you not like me?" Lu chennian roared unconvinced.


    "Those women outside are blind! How can they like you, a perverted man with obsessive-compulsive disorder? If they know that you will wear your socks once and throw them away, they will think you are perverted, too! " Lin zhe raised his head and yelled at Lu chennian on the second floor stairs.


    "Shut up! You slovenly man! If men walk around after taking a bath like you, then women all over the world can''t find boyfriends! " Lu chennian cried.


    "You''re the one with obsessive-compulsive disorder!" Lin zhe roared.


    "Then you are the king of disgust!" Lu chennian is not willing to be outdone.


    Two people like this, you a I a mutual, don''t know how long, Lin zhe can''t stand, "OK, OK, truce, I always look up at you like this, my neck pain."


    After that, he sat down and continued to be indignant at the newspaper, leaving Lu chennian alone at the stairway on the second floor with a black face.How could he do that again? He found that as long as he talked to Lin Zhe, his IQ would be automatically lowered, and he would be like a silly child.


    He is such a big man. Just now, he could quarrel with Lin zhe like two children.


    He is a little speechless. Looking at Lin Zhe''s angry figure sitting in front of the dining table, he shrugs. It''s better to stay away from him. Otherwise, if I.Q. is infected, it''s not good. At that time, if I become as stupid as him, what should I do?


    Lu chennian left the staircase and went back to his room, leaving Lin zhe alone and sighing about the reporter''s innocence.


    While eating the toast smeared with jam, he said indignantly: "what, a group of broken reporters, I''m so handsome, how can I be gay? I am a straight man! Straight men who can''t be more straight! "


    It is clear that his sexual orientation is normal, but he is said to be gay. Lin zhe seems to be going to heaven.


    He has never been so besieged by the media. He has always been very low-key, because if he wants to be a private detective, he must not be known by too many people, and it is not convenient to check things.


    But now maybe people all over the country know him, and they all know that he is gay.


    Oh, my God! Are you kidding him?


    Fortunately, the media has not yet taken a photo of his face. The photo in the newspaper is just a vague figure. Fortunately, his handsome and romantic face has not been pasted on the headlines of the newspaper, otherwise, where will his face go.


    In the future, he must be more careful. When he goes in and out of Lu chennian''s house, he must pay attention that he must not be photographed by reporters, or his reputation will be ruined.


    He wants to find a beautiful and virtuous girlfriend in the future. Now everyone thinks he is gay. How can he find a girlfriend in the future.


    However, Lu chennian''s calmness really exceeded Lin Zhe''s expectation. This guy is like a nobody. It seems that the person who has been written as homosexual in the newspaper is not him but someone else.


    All day long, he read his thick books at home. It seemed that he was not influenced by the outside world at all. He didn''t see that he was angry or dissatisfied.


    Why is he anxious to die here, but he is so relaxed and happy that nothing happens? unfair!


    "Hello, Lu chennian, are you not angry when he is written as gay?" Lin zhe could not help it for several hours. At noon, he rushed into Lu chennian''s room and asked.


    At the moment, Lu chennian is sitting leisurely in a chair, reading books. He is sitting by the window. The window is open, and the wind blows in gently. The room is cool and comfortable. Lu chennian is sitting there, and there is a cup of hot coffee on the table. Does he take up the coffee and drink it elegantly? Different from his restlessness, he seems to be detached from the secular world, and is not accepted by others at all There''s no interference.


    Lin zhe hated him most. He was always calm. It seemed that he was calm when something happened!


    When Lu chennian saw him rush in, he looked back at him and asked, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you."


    Just now, he was so fascinated by his book that he didn''t notice what Lin zhe said.


    Lin zhe roared at him angrily: "Hey, are you listening to me?"


    "If you have anything to say, why are you yelling at me?" Lu chennian didn''t know why.


    "There''s such a big story in the newspaper. Now the news is all over the place. Everyone thinks we''re gay. Don''t you feel it at all?" Lin zhe asked, he does not believe that Lu chennian is also a normal person, normal people in the face of this kind of news is not angry.


    "Why don''t you feel it? I''m very angry." Lu chennian put down his book and looked at him indifferently.


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, "but I can''t see your anger at all, OK? I beg you, Mr. Lu. Can you show the momentum of your Mr. Lu family? Which media dares to make a mistake with your order? "


    Lu chennian said with indifference: "if they like it, they can report it. Anyway, it''s not true."


    Lin Zhe is not calm, "you see what you are saying now? Don''t you get your memory back? I still drink coffee and read books here. It''s true that you don''t care if people say you''re gay. "


    Lu chennian did not speak, lightly picked up the book, Lin zhe fixed his eyes on the "memory enhancement training method.".


    Well, he''s the loser. This man''s mind is full of trying to get his memory back now. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Can you open a press conference to state that now everyone thinks I''m gay, what if I can''t find a girlfriend in the future?" Lin zhe said unhappily, "even if you don''t do anything, explain it."


    Lu chennian calmly flipped through the book without looking at him, "do you think they will believe you? You are so naive. These reporters are crazy. In fact, sometimes they know things are not like this, but they have to exaggerate. "


    "Why?" Lin zhe doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 225

    What kind of psychology is this? Isn''t a reporter''s job to report facts? If you exaggerate, what kind of reporter is it? Just call them writers. They are just like other people''s stories.


    "Because the more exaggerated things are, the more interesting they are. The reporter''s job is to report the news to others, but if no one sees what they eat with? If you only report the facts without adding fuel, the news will be a lot boring. If you watch less people, they will not make money. " Lu chennian said.


    "But doesn''t that distort the truth?" Lin zhe said.


    "What about distorting the facts? What those reporters care about is the news exposure and the number of hits. Who cares if the news is true? So only those netizens and onlookers will believe it foolishly. " Lu chennian said.


    "Forget it, let them spread it. At first, I was angry when I saw the news, but time will tell. Wait and see." Instead of talking, Lu lowered his head to read quietly.


    Lin zhe had no choice but to vent his anger. He just opened the door and went out. He really couldn''t communicate with Lu chennian. His mode of thinking was not like normal people.


    On Lu chennian''s side, it has become a mess because of the reports, while on Nian''s side, the news is even greater.


    Nian''s mother was very angry. She used so many methods. The picture of Nian Shiya crying in front of Lu chennian''s house was still photographed by the reporter, and it was a high-definition version.


    Her hair is disheveled, she sits on the floor like a shrew, her face is full of tears, and she is not the pure girl who usually has a screen.


    They were abandoned by men, and they were photographed in such a tangled picture, so where would her daughter put her face in the future?


    Nien''s father is also very angry. These days, because of these negative news, Nien''s family almost stands at the top of public opinion. Even where he goes, he will be photographed by reporters.


    What''s more, these news have affected his company, and the listed shares of his company have fallen a lot, which is caused by these crazy public opinions.


    However, as a father, what he loves most is his daughter. Her face is washed with tears all day long, and she is haggard, which worries him a lot.


    These days, because of the scandal, the old couple of the new year''s family have also lost a lot of weight. They look like they are more than ten years old overnight, and they have gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    When Nian Shiya was brought back from Lu chennian''s home that day, she fell asleep for a day and a night, and finally woke up.


    At first, Nian''s mother thought something was wrong. She thought that the blow was too heavy, but at last she was relieved to see her wake up.


    However, Nian Shiya became more anxious. She refused to eat every day and kept shouting that she wanted to find Lu chennian.


    Nianmu naturally won''t agree. Nianshiya will cry madly and smash all the things that can be smashed at home.


    Now Nian Shiya is almost imprisoned. Her mother doesn''t allow her to go out. She can only stay at home every day.


    Nian''s mother is also for her good. Lu chennian will never look back. His heart has never been on her. She went to find him in exchange for more sad results.


    Besides, Nian Shiya is a girl, and her reputation is still very important. If we let reporters photograph her pestering Lu chennian every time, how will she be discussed in the future?


    When the younger brother-in-law and younger brother-in-law split up, they still beat each other?


    Or a young lady, crazy for love?


    She never wanted to see such news headlines again. Every time and every sentence hurt Nian Shiya and her mother.


    However, Nian''s mother thinks that Lu chennian''s side is not going to be better. He has been written as homosexual by the media, and now he is probably upset in that corner.


    Xu Yuanyu got up early in the morning. After breakfast, she sat in the living room and read the newspaper.


    Naturally, she also saw the headlines of the entertainment edition. Xu Yuanyu almost fainted in anger. The Housekeeper on one side was very worried. She was afraid that her wife would be angry and hurt her body.


    While pouring water for Xu Yuanyu, he comforted her: "don''t worry, madam. The young master must not be gay. They are all written by those reporters. Don''t be angry."


    But Xu Yuanyu''s face didn''t get any better. She was still very angry.


    What she cares about is not whether her son is gay or not, but whether she is his mother. She knows her son well, and she may believe anyone who is gay, but she will not believe Lu chennian is gay.


    What she cares about is the reputation of the Lu family and the explanation to the Nian family.


    These days, Nian Shiya came to her home many times and begged her. Nian Shiya also knelt down on the ground and cried out to ask her to help her. She said that she believed that what Lu chennian listened to most now was her words.


    It seems that Lu Yuanyu will not know this time.


    She knows her son. He hates being cheated by others. This time, as a mother, she helped outsiders cheat him. He must be very angry and won''t listen to him any more.Moreover, although Lu chennian was filial, he never gave in to his feelings.


    This time, Xu Yuanyu is helpless. Nian Shiya seems to have a deep feeling for Chen Nian. She didn''t expect that Chen Nian would leave her and make her sad like this.


    Now Nian Shiya has made herself look like a human being and a ghost like a ghost for chennian''s sake. These days, the Nian family always comes to find someone to make trouble with. If they can''t find Lu chennian, they come to find her because they cheated Lu chennian that Nian Shiya was his fiancee, and she had a share in it. Now it seems that all the people in the Nian family depend on her.


    She has no time to hide every day. Now when she sees the report in the newspaper, she is about to faint.


    What on earth did her unfilial son do outside? Does he want the face of the Lu family? He not only lost the face of the Lu family, but also the face of the Nian family.


    Xu Yuanyu threw the newspaper heavily on the ground with a ferocious expression on her face. When the housekeeper saw that his wife was so angry, she ran to pick up the newspaper. She didn''t dare to say a word, because Xu Yuanyu was so scared that the servants of the whole family didn''t dare to speak, so they could only keep silent.


    ¡­¡­


    On a fresh afternoon in France, Chu Jinran is on his way back from the park.


    Recently, she has been in a good mood, the only one is very healthy, from birth to now almost no disease, this is the most gratifying thing for her, only the only one in good health, she is very happy.


    Only recently, she often thought of him, the man who made her sad.


    Counting the days, he should also hold a wedding with Nian Shiya recently, right? She still remembers that half a year ago when they announced their marriage instructions, her heart felt like she was going to die.


    At that time, she had not completely forgotten him. Although she was severely hurt by him, she still had him in her heart. As long as she thinks that he and other women are about to enter the palace of marriage, leading other women, from the red carpet, there are other women wearing white wedding dress for him, her heart is very painful.


    These were the things she was qualified to do, but now they are all occupied by another woman.


    She used to feel very unfair. Why can the people who hurt her live happily and everything goes so smoothly, and she, the victim, is here to endure the pain left by their hurt?


    Lu Chen Lan seems to think of the past year, but she can not leave a day of peace in her heart.


    Although she didn''t feel anything at all, she didn''t dare to say, because after all, she was the one she once loved. When she mentioned him, there would still be a faint pain in her heart, but the complaint and sadness in her heart seemed to have disappeared.


    Even if they were hurt, all these things are gone, not to mention that they now have their own life they want to pursue.


    Since she had the only one, she understood what she wanted in her present life. She wanted to live with the only one happily every day, which was her biggest wish now.


    She doesn''t want to be vigorous or rich. She just wants to be healthy, smooth and happy all her life.


    At the thought of the only one, her heart can not stop the soft.


    She came out to relax. Yu Beibei volunteered to take care of him at home for a day. Yu Beibei was a careful person. Although he didn''t take care of his children, he was only a sensible baby and hardly needed to worry about others.


    So Chu Jinran assured the only to him, but she seems to underestimate the only position in her heart.


    Yu beiben thought that after she gave birth to the only one, she almost had no time to go out for a walk. She was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable in the room all the time, so she wanted to let her go out for relaxation.


    She thought the same, but her heart had been hanging in the air since she went out.


    She has been worried about the only one ever since she went out. Although the only one is very sensible, obedient and never crying, she still worries about whether the only one will miss her mother, whether the only one will drink water on time, whether Yu Beibei remembers that his milk powder needs 300 ml of water, and whether she remembers to feed him water with vitamins.


    She had wanted to go out for a day, but she was in a panic all day.


    Before going out, Yu Beibei told her that if the only thing happened, he would call her at the first time, but after waiting all day, the phone didn''t ring.


    This was originally a good thing, but Chu Jinran was very worried. Now this situation without any news is even more worrying.


    When did you become like this? Just a few minutes out, the only few minutes away, how could she be so worried.


    It turns out that no matter where you go after being a mother, what you care about most is your own child.


    This day for Chu Jinran, especially hard, missing with the afterglow of the sunset, finally ushered in the evening of the day.


    Chu Jinran was almost relieved. At night, he could go home.


    Originally now, only in her heart has been so important.

 Chapter 226

    She really can''t do without him. Only by being a mother can she realize the hardship of her mother. Now Chu Jinran finally understands the meaning of this sentence.


    Since she gave birth to the only one, her whole world has changed. It seems that only he can give her the best sense of security.


    Suddenly, Chu Jinran began to miss her mother. Her mother had been away for so long, but when she was wronged, when she was not happy, the first thing she thought of was her mother.


    In those years at home, every time she was wronged by Zhou Yuxiu and Chu Zhenguo, she missed her mother even more. She thought of her warm embrace, her gentle smile, and the gentle fragrance that was exclusive to her. It was a kind of fragrance similar to the fragrance of flowers. The thought of that fragrance would make her feel at ease for a moment.


    She remembers that her mother doted on her very much when she was still alive. At that time, her father often didn''t go home. Her childhood was almost spent with her mother. In her impression, her mother was a gentle and beautiful woman. She was elegant and beautiful, and always looked very dignified.


    Treat others always very gentle smile, speak quietly, she remembered that her mother likes reading very much, there are many books in her study.


    She always likes to play that kind of elegant and soothing music on an old-fashioned record player, and then read quietly in her study.


    Sometimes she played with her younger brothers and sisters. When she was bored, she would go to the study to play with her mother. When she was a child, she often disturbed her mother to read, but her mother was never angry. She just looked at her face with happiness.


    She remembers that when she was a child, the house was very big. Her grandparents were very gentle and elegant. They spoiled her very much, but as soon as they mentioned her father''s name, their faces would become serious.


    At that time, her childhood almost no father''s participation, her childhood only mother, grandfather, grandmother, brother, sister composed of five people.


    In her impression, her father seldom goes home. Even if he comes home once in a while, he will get drunk and full of wine.


    Every time he gets drunk, the door will open loud, and then the whole family will be woken up by him.


    She remembers that once when her father got drunk and came back from the outside, she was awakened from her sleep. She came out of the room with bleary eyes and bare feet and went to the living room. When she saw her father in the living room, she was about to fall into his arms and was held by her mother.


    She just reflected that in the living room, grandparents were all there, their faces were very ugly, looking at the drunken dad, his face was gloomy.


    That day, grandma and Dad had a big fight. She couldn''t remember what the fight was about. At that time, she was too young. She only remembered that grandma and grandfather had been scolding dad for being a coward and neglecting his job. Dad was so angry that he smashed everything in the living room.


    Younger brothers and sisters were also woken up. They were too young to know what to do. They could only stand there and watch them cry in horror.


    She has never seen the home like this, small she can only hide in her mother''s arms, trembling with fear.


    Mother hugged her and her younger brother and sister in her arms, as if she wanted to hold them tightly with her arms to give them a sense of security.


    Mother covered her ears and eyes with her hands, not to let her listen, not to let her see, but she was still very afraid, why dad and grandma and grandfather to quarrel? Why do they all look so angry?


    She doesn''t understand these reasons at all. She just doesn''t understand why the family can''t be together?


    She still remembers that time, her mother put her arms around her hand and trembled slightly. When she looked up, she saw the crystal clear tears in her mother''s eyes.


    It was the first time that she saw her mother crying. She didn''t understand the reason why her mother was crying. But at that time, her heart suddenly panicked, because her mother''s tears made her heart ache.


    She put out her little hand and gently wiped away the tears from her mother''s eyes. Then, she could feel that her mother was holding her more tightly, so tightly that she could hardly breathe.


    She remembers that from that day on, there was no light smile in her mother''s eyes.


    But when she looked back at her, her eyes were still that kind of gentle look, and her expression was still so gentle that it didn''t change at all.


    But she can obviously feel that her mother is getting haggard day by day. Although she doesn''t understand the emotion flashing in her eyes, she knows that her mother is not happy.


    But she still loves her mother, and her mother still loves her.


    The life of the five members of their family is still unchanged, but what''s different is rooted in the hearts of adults, and little children don''t understand it at all.


    Day by day, my mother''s body is getting weaker and weaker, and finally can only rely on a ventilator and a pile of tubes inserted in various parts of the body to maintain life.


    During this period, my father hardly ever came home. She and her brothers and sisters were too young to understand what it meant.


    They still live the same or carefree life, but they often appear in front of their mother''s hospital bed.


    She asked her mother, "Mom, are you sick? Is it uncomfortable? "She remembers her mother''s pale face at that time, but still said gently: "no, but don''t worry, mother just caught a cold, after a while it will be fine."


    "Well, mom, when you''re ready, shall we take our brothers and sisters to the park?" Chu Jinran said.


    With these words, she could see tears in her mother''s eyes. She didn''t understand why there was something so painful in her mother''s eyes for a moment. She was too young to understand what that emotion meant? She just spoke out the most innocent fantasies in her child''s heart.


    It seems that after a long time, my mother nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, mom promised you, when mom is ready, I''ll take Ranran out to play and go to the park, OK?"


    Little she nodded happily.


    At that time, she did not know that what her mother said to her that afternoon was the last sentence she said to her in her life.


    She remembers that at that time, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep in the bed next to her mother''s hospital bed.


    Later, I don''t know how long later, she was woken up by a loud noise. When she opened her eyes, a group of nurses and doctors were surrounding her mother. At that time, she didn''t know what they were doing. They were holding a huge electric shock device, pointing it at her mother''s chest.


    All around the noisy sound, let the small Chu brocade however was hoodwinked.


    She didn''t know what was going on, only that her mother, surrounded by a group of doctors, was as pale as paper, like a bloodless doll.


    Before she had any reaction, she was carried away by her grandmother and then out of the ward.


    She can''t remember what happened later. She only remembered that her grandmother held her so tightly that she couldn''t breathe, just like her mother held her tightly at that time.


    She felt that her grandmother was very unhappy. She didn''t know why or how to make her happy, so she could only stay still and let her grandmother hold her and didn''t dare to speak.


    After a long time, a doctor came out of the ward. She didn''t remember what the doctor said to her grandmother. All she remembered was that her grandmother suddenly seemed to be there. She didn''t move for a long time. She seemed to be stiff.


    Chu Jinran is a little scared and calls her grandmother. After a while, her grandmother reacts and looks at the tears in her eyes.


    From that day on, she never saw her mother again.


    She always asked her grandfather and grandmother where her mother had gone? My grandparents would always reply that my mother was watching and protecting her from the brightest star in the sky.


    She asked her grandparents why she didn''t come back. She really missed her. They would tell her that when she grew up, her mother would come back.


    At the beginning, she and her brothers and sisters would cry and quarrel for their mother. Her grandparents would always coax them, but she could see the sadness in their eyes.


    Later, they no longer dare to cry, because they know that their crying will make my grandfather and grandmother very sad.


    When thinking about her mother, she only dares to secretly look at the photos left by her mother at home with her younger brother and sister, and miss them silently in her heart.


    During this period, her father never came back. Later, as she grew up, her grandfather and grandmother died one after another. Finally, she met her father, whom she had not met for a long time.


    He looked proud and happy, with a woman in heavy makeup beside him.


    Later she learned that this woman was their new mother, and her name was Zhou Yuxiu.


    From that day on, her life fell into a mess. Since Zhou Yuxiu came to her home, everything in the family has changed. She and her younger brothers and sisters are always regarded as slaves, always working for Zhou Yuxiu, and they will be beaten and scolded if they don''t do well.


    Later, it took her a long time to know that her father and this woman appeared because their grandparents had passed away, so they could get their grandparents'' legacy smoothly.


    That time really hard, very hard, no mother, no grandparents around, she always feel lonely and helpless, but sad, she will think of her mother, with a mother, she has the motivation to persist.


    She believes that, as her grandparents said, her mother must be protecting her in heaven, so no matter what difficulties she encounters, she is not afraid, because as long as she thinks that her mother is watching her in heaven and protecting her, she has all the strength, even in difficulties, she can deal with it.


    Sometimes, she can''t make it any longer, so she silently grits her teeth in her heart and insists that her mother is watching in the sky. She can''t let her worry about herself.


    So over the years, so much suffering, she insisted, just to be able to face her mother with a clear conscience.


    She thought that if one day she could go to heaven to find her mother, she would tell her all the wonderful stories of her life, and then tell her that she had a proud daughter.


    After having the only one, she can better understand her mother''s mood. When her mother was in poor health, it must be very difficult for her to be born.

 Chapter 227

    Dad never cares about them. She must be very sad by herself.


    But mother still insisted, because she loves them, they are her children, no matter how hard she is, she has to accompany them.


    After giving birth to the only one, she began to understand her mother''s mood more. He believed that at that time, the three of them should be the spiritual support of her mother.


    Just like at that time, she was hurt by Lu chennian and Nian Shiya. The only thing that could keep her going was the baby in her stomach. When she thought that she was a mother and she had a baby in her stomach, she felt that she was full of responsibility. Even for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she had to keep going.


    It was this belief that supported her and gave birth to the only one. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she could hold on.


    Maybe she has given up the idea of living long ago. In fact, mother is a very powerful creature. Once she becomes a mother, she is not afraid of anything else as long as it is for her children.


    She still miss her mother, but she can understand her better.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I live very well here. Now I have a son. He''s called only one. He''s very lovely and obedient. I''m very happy now. Mom, can you hear me? From now on, you don''t have to worry about me any more. I''ll try my best to live for you and the only one. " Chu Jinran said softly.


    She looked up at the sky as if she could see her mother.


    Finally, Chu Jinran arrives at home. It''s not as bad as she imagined. Yu Beibei handles it well. After drinking milk, the only one has fallen asleep quietly.


    When she got home, Yu was scrubbing the only bottle she had ever drunk in the kitchen.


    "The only one?" Chu Jinran asked, this is what she is most concerned about now.


    "In the bedroom, I just drank milk and fell asleep." Yu Beibei replied.


    Chu Jinran took off his coat and put it on the hanger. He crept over, opened the door of the bedroom and poked his head in. He saw that the only one was sleeping on the bed with a blanket. His mouth was still murmuring, as if he was eating something delicious.


    Chu Jinran''s heart is soft. Her heart has been hanging all day. She seems to put it down when she sees the only moment. As long as she sees him, she seems to be full of security.


    She went out gently, gently brought the door, looked at the kitchen is busy, she laughed, "how? Do you feel tired with the only day? "


    Yu North helplessly looked at her, "tired, really tired, the original with children so tired, more difficult than work." Yu Beibei said that although he dealt with it well, he was really inexperienced and almost in a hurry to take care of such a small pea. Fortunately, the only child who was obedient and sensible would never cry. Otherwise, he would be really busy.


    Looking at Yu Beisheng''s loveless appearance, Chu Jinran smiles, "is that exaggeration? I feel that the only one is very obedient. It''s very easy to take care of the only one. "


    Yu Beibei said, "where is it easy? It''s not easy at all. Now I know how tired you are. "


    Chu Jinran laughs. It''s really funny. On weekdays, no matter how difficult the business is, he can easily negotiate. Almost all the people who cooperate with him in business are willing to work for him. He''s a very smart businessman. He can do such a good job in such difficult things. Can he just look at a baby and make him like this?


    Looking at Yu Beibei''s embarrassed appearance, she wanted to laugh, "you are so smart, there are things you can''t do."


    "Please, I''m not a God. There are many things I can''t do and don''t understand in the world." Yu Beibei said.


    Like her heart, he has made so much effort, why can''t he get it?


    Chu Jinran asked: "very tired?"


    Yu nodded to the north, he really looked very tired, like the state after staying up late and working overtime.


    "I''ll cook dinner today. You go to the living room and have a rest." Chu Jinran said.


    "Good." Yu Beibei said that Chu Jinran''s cooking is also delicious. Today he has a good mouth.


    Chu Jinran put on his apron and was busy in the kitchen. Yu Beifang started watching TV in the living room, but he didn''t find anything to watch. Bored, he came to the kitchen to watch Chu Jinran cook.


    Her slender body is wearing a wide apron, and her black hair is tied to the back of her head with a rubber band, which is different from the usual long hair. With a low ponytail, she looks small, gentle and lovely. She is wearing lovely pink slippers on her feet. Her skin is white, and her face is not applied. In the setting sun, she can''t move her eyes.


    She looks so virtuous in cooking. She is as beautiful as a person who comes out of a painting. He suddenly feels that she is more beautiful than usual.


    Now the scene is like, he is the husband who comes home late from work, waiting for his beautiful wife to cook him a delicious dinner.


    If only this scene could be real, he hoped that one day Chu Jinran would become his wife, and then he could see her busy figure in the kitchen every day after work. This feeling was really happy.He gradually see God, Chu Jinran cooking in the kitchen, looking back to see Yu North has been staring at her at the door, she asked some doubts: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go to the living room and watch TV? "


    "Today''s TV program is boring and nothing interesting, so I want to watch you cook here." Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran didn''t feel it. Yu was still busy cooking in the kitchen. She was chatting with him, "is the only water for drinking vitamins today?"


    "Yes, as you said, I fed him twice." Yu Beibei said.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu. You have the potential to be a super dad." Chu Jinran joked that she was still busy. The oil was hot and she was about to put the vegetables into the pot.


    "Why don''t you think about me and let me be the only father?" Yu asked suddenly.


    Chu Jinran didn''t expect that he would say that. He was surprised. His hands slipped and all the vegetables fell into the pot. The oil splashed on her hands, which made her "hiss" with pain.


    Yu Beibei didn''t expect that her words shocked her to such an extent. Looking at her burning in pain, he walked over and grabbed her hand. Before she could react, he put her hand under the tap. The tap turned on, and the cold water ran down her fingers. For a moment, her hot arm splashed with oil seemed good Too much.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, and both of them were embarrassed and silent. There was only the sound of water flowing in the kitchen.


    Chu Jinran didn''t expect that she and Yu Beibei get along with each other and jump to this topic. Can''t they avoid this topic?


    Yu Beibei did not expect that he would make two people so embarrassed when he mentioned this topic.


    Two people were silent for a long time, or Yu Bei first broke the calm, "your hand still hurt?"


    Chu Jinran shook his head and didn''t speak. The atmosphere became more and more strange.


    "It doesn''t hurt. That''s good." Yu Xiangbei turned off the tap, looked at her hand and said, "fortunately, the heat is not serious, there is no blistering. It''s just a little red. I''ll apply some ointment later and it will be ready tomorrow. "


    Chu Jinran''s hand is tightly clenched by his rough big hand. She is a little uneasy. She finds a gap and pulls back her hand.


    Yu Beibei is also embarrassed, but he thinks that this problem must be faced directly, and he can''t escape any more. If he escapes any more, he can''t explain this problem to Chu Jinran in his life.


    "Have you considered the proposal I just made?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran was stunned. She was almost out of breath because of the questions she had just asked. How could he come back to this topic now? She thought that he would not mention this question at least for the time being.


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she stood there in embarrassment.


    Yu Beibei grabs her shoulder with both hands, serious in her eyes, "will you stay with me? Try to love me and I will give you happiness. "


    Chu Jinran brain in a blank, sudden confession, let her don''t know how to answer.


    In fact, it was unexpected. The last time he told her, she didn''t think about it clearly, but now she still doesn''t think about it clearly. Yu Beibei was really good to her, but she didn''t feel that kind of love for him in her heart.


    In fact, to be honest, Yu Beibei is really good, so good that she has no way to return.


    He has always been around to take care of her and help her. If he didn''t agree to her life, he would be moved? Can she really take herself as a gift of thanks?


    Chu Jinran doesn''t want to, but she really can''t refuse.


    God, why do you make her think these questions at such a time?


    Chu Jinran is not a decisive person. When she encounters problems that can''t be solved, her first thought is to escape.


    Just like now, Yu Beibei is holding her shoulders in both hands and seriously wants an answer. However, she embarrassedly points to the pot on the stove and says: "food It''s going to burn... "


    With that, she broke away from Yu Bei''s hands and ran to the front of the stove to turn over the dishes in the frying pan.


    In his helplessness, he felt a slight sadness in his heart.


    Why is she always running away from him? He knew she didn''t have him in her heart, but couldn''t she even try? If it''s not suitable, or she finds that after getting along with him, she still can''t fall in love with him, he will be an ordinary friend beside her, and no longer have any indiscreet thoughts about her.


    But if you don''t give him such a chance, you will eliminate him, which makes him feel unfair. At least give him and herself a chance.


    But Chu Jinran''s escape makes him have no way. He can''t force her to face this kind of problem directly. He can only let her think clearly. But with her character, I''m afraid she will have to wait a long time to think clearly.

 Chapter 228

    Yu Beibei is helpless, but there is no way, because this kind of thing, after all, can not be forced.


    When the meal is ready, Chu Jinran never mentions what he just did. He just brings all the dishes to the table, but the steaming dishes can''t soften Yu Bei''s sad heart.


    A meal two people eat extremely embarrassed, did not say a word, as if between two people appeared an invisible wall, separated two people.


    Yu Beibei sighs deeply that this kind of life doesn''t know when it will end.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Lu chennian is right. No matter how serious the scandal is, it will subside one day.


    Before his things spread, the result is really as he said, after the storm, this kind of gossip gradually less.


    Thanks to the male star who had a one night stand with female fans and made other girls upset.


    Because of his scandal, people''s attention has been taken away from him.


    The male star is a popular little fresh meat, and the external design is "national first love", which is the type of brother next door. Many women scream for him and worship him like crazy.


    There are even many female fans who say that if he doesn''t marry, if he gets married one day, he will commit suicide on the track.


    Like such a red half of the sky when the red meat should be such a person.


    His news was made public by the female fan.


    When they first met, they were at xiaoxianrou''s concert. Fans knew the staff of the concert, so they went backstage to sign their names. Xiaoxianrou asked her if she could leave him a phone call? Female fans did not expect that their male god would take the initiative to leave their own phone number, she was very happy, of course, willing to give the phone number.


    After the end of the concert, xiaoxianrou called her female fans and asked her to go to the hotel. The female fans went there, and they soon had a relationship. Xiaoxianrou promised at that time that she would be responsible for her and marry her.


    The female fan wrote a letter, but after he found out that she was pregnant, the male star forced her to kill her child. She was not allowed to make a public statement, and even threatened her. If she made a public statement, he secretly sent someone to kill her.


    This incident gave the male star a slap in the face when it was exposed. Later, some reporters revealed that it was not the first time that the male star had a one night stand with his fans.


    The exposure of news has given all the attention to the media. Naturally, the focus of all the news media''s eyes has moved away from Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian also wanted to thank the male star for helping him out.


    However, Lu''s company originally planned to hire this male star, the spokesperson for new products in the next half year, but according to the speed of his current scandal, the spokesperson can be removed.


    Without the attention of the news media, he can relax a lot. Lin zhe seems to be very happy. He really didn''t expect that things could pass so quickly.


    A while ago, there was a lot of noise. As a result, in a few days, the attention of the media has shifted to others.


    It seems that what Lu chennian said is quite reasonable. He and Lu chennian can do their business with ease again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Nian''s family, the storm is almost over. Nian Shiya is still crying like crazy recently. She quarrels to find Lu chennian, but she is always stopped by Nian''s family.


    Nianmu used to be a super social expert. Although she usually looks gentle and elegant, like a lady of a big family, she is actually a strong woman. She has negotiated many difficult projects in nianmu''s family, and almost the whole business community admires her social skills.


    However, something like this happened to Nian Shiya recently. She was in a trance every day and didn''t think about food and tea. Nian''s mother had to put down all her work and concentrate on taking care of her daughter at home.


    Now, Nian Shiya''s mother is responsible for almost all her food and daily life, and the family has reduced a lot of business contacts. Although the company''s business is not as prosperous as it used to be, the old couple still focus on their daughter''s health.


    To their relief, it seems that the focus of the media is no longer on Nian Jia. These things seem to fade in the eyes of the public with the development of time.


    This can at least let their young family have a good rest for a period of time. They don''t have to worry about going out every day for fear of being photographed.


    The nians cut off all their contacts with Lu Jiasheng. This time, Lu chennian''s practice really disappointed them. He arbitrarily advocated holding a press conference without consulting with the two families, unilaterally announced the dissolution of the engagement, and put the nians in an embarrassing situation.


    Nian Shiya also fell into collapse because of his unilateral decision, but he refused to see her on one side, and he didn''t even give a statement to the Nian family. What did he regard their Nian family as? Are you free to play with?


    What''s more, they sent people to Lu''s house to find Xu Yuanyu, hoping that Xu Yuanyu could give them an explanation. However, Xu Yuanyu, the old woman, just like her son, avoided them. They couldn''t find anyone when they came to Lu''s house several times. This time, the family was really disappointed, and they also had a strong resentment against Lu chennian.Nian''s family plays an important role in the market, but it is not as surprising as Lu''s family. Now, almost no one dares to provoke Lu''s family in the market, and Lu chennian is not a good one.


    Last time, while he lost his memory, he wanted to do something to Lu''s company, thinking that he could get some benefits from it. However, he was so treacherous. He did it very covertly, but he found it. Then Lu chennian exposed it on the spot. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he satirized him with covert words, which made him blush at such an old age White.


    Therefore, he does not dare to act rashly now. It is almost impossible for him to trip Lu chennian in the shopping mall. If he is found, he will die even worse, and it will be difficult for his family to survive in the business world.


    But this tone, their family absolutely can''t swallow, this man, torture their daughter like this. They must get back at him and make him pay the corresponding price.


    ¡­¡­


    In France, the surface is calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    The relationship between Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei also became extremely awkward after that night. The last embarrassment has almost disappeared, and then this embarrassment, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Chu Jinran can obviously feel Yu Beibei''s unhappiness. Of course, she knows where he is, but she has no way. She doesn''t want to give him a chance, but she thinks that if two people don''t love each other, they will only hurt each other, and then she may lose his friend.


    Yu Beibei is a very important friend in her heart. She doesn''t want to lose him. She deeply understands that the lover after breaking up really can''t be a friend.


    Because two people have had each other, after breaking up, they have to live a life without each other. The most important thing is that if your two people become lovers, they will never return to the past friendship.


    And her biggest wish now is to bring up the only one, she doesn''t think about that.


    Although she also thought that the only need for paternal love, but she did not feel that Yu Beibei was the right person for her.


    She is not ready to start a new relationship now. If she really wants to start a new relationship, she hopes that the new person is an ordinary person.


    Don''t be as brilliant as Lu chennian and Yu Beibei. A brilliant man will make the women around her feel inferior. When she was with Lu chennian, she felt slightly inferior. After all, he was so excellent and handsome, and almost had no shortcomings. Beside him, she always felt that she was not good enough.


    She thinks that when two people are together, at least emotionally, their psychology should be relatively equal. If one side feels that they are lower than the other, the relationship may be in crisis.


    So she must find an ordinary man next time. He doesn''t need to be rich, handsome or smart. As long as he is an ordinary person, as long as he is a person of noble quality, filial piety to his parents and considerate to her, as long as he doesn''t let her feel sad, as long as he can treat the only one well.


    She now understands that people like Lu chennian and Yu Beibei are not suitable for her.


    She''s been rejecting him, hoping he doesn''t mind.


    Yu Beibei''s heart is full of helpless pain. He doesn''t understand what he can''t do well. He has been so considerate and careful to her. Why does she still refuse to accept him? Is there anything wrong with him? If he does something wrong, can she tell him that he can''t change it?


    She didn''t say anything, just refused him, which made his heart hurt.


    Yu Beibei hasn''t been to Chu Jinran''s house since that day. There are two reasons. One is that he seems to be too attentive and kind to Chu Jinran. Everyone has that kind of psychology. The better she is, the less she knows how to cherish her. Is it because of her constant care and stickiness that she is used to his existence that she can''t see his efforts.


    He thought that if he left her in the cold for a few days, maybe she couldn''t see him, then she could find out his good and importance. Once people get used to the existence of a person, they won''t think it''s very important. However, a person who often appears in front of them suddenly disappears and starts to miss him. He hopes that Chu Jinran will have that feeling of missing him.


    The second reason is that he wants to give Chu Jinran more time to think about the relationship between them. He thinks that Chu Jinran has not agreed with him because she has not thought about what she wants. She is a woman and a single mother with a child. She can''t never find another half. If she is single all the time, she will work very hard Yes.


    A woman can''t take on all the things in the family. She needs a man to take care of her, protect her, warm her and carry the family with her.


    Now the only one is still small, Chu Jinran may not realize it. When the only one is a little bigger and naughty in the rebellious period, she will feel that she wants to find someone to rely on.

 Chapter 229

    Yu Beibei firmly believes that she is the one she can rely on.


    So he didn''t go to Chu Jinran''s house for nearly half a month. He wanted to improve their relationship through this short parting.


    But in Chu Jinran''s eyes, Yu Beibei is angry. She knows that what she has done is wrong, but she has no way. She doesn''t want to agree to him and hurt him.


    Yu Beibei hasn''t been here for two weeks. Chu Jinran knows that he is angry now. Won''t she lose his friend?


    The only one hasn''t seen him for a long time. Sometimes she can feel that the only one seems to be thinking about him.


    He has been getting along with the only good, good relationship like a pair of real father and son, the only is really take him as a relative.


    Although the only one can''t speak, she can feel that the only one is not happy recently. It was OK a few days ago, because Yu Beibei didn''t come here every day. Generally speaking, he would come every two or three days to see the only one and help her cook dinner.


    But when he had not appeared for a week, the only one seemed to feel something.


    He used to smile on his face every day. Sometimes there is a little noise on the other side of the door, and he will look at the door with his neck askew.


    Did not see the figure he expected, he would be disappointed to draw back his head, a look unhappy.


    The only one can already climb, like a little frog, crawling restlessly every day. Chu Jinran spread a thick carpet on the floor in order to make him climb everywhere at ease and not catch cold because the floor is too cold.


    Since Yu Beibei didn''t come for a long time, he would climb to the door every day and then sit on the carpet at the door, staring at the door for a long time.


    He had such a deep feeling for Yu Beibei.


    Chu Jinran is a little uncomfortable, not because she thinks Yu Beibei is so important. She is jealous, but because she feels sorry that Yu Beibei has no father since she was a child. This child should take Yu Beibei as his father.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad at the thought of the only one. If she only asked her father where he was when she grew up, how would she answer?


    How can he answer directly that his father abandoned him and his mother with other women? This time, what a great harm to his young heart. She really felt that she owed the only one. From small to large, he didn''t enjoy his father''s love.


    In fact, she knew that as long as she agreed to Yu Beibei, the only one would be cared by her father, and Yu Beibei would be good to the only one.


    But she knew that they were just friends.


    These days, Chu Jinran didn''t call Yu Beibei, because she knew that calling him at this time was like giving him an opportunity, giving him a hope, and letting him continue to love her.


    She didn''t want to give him hope. He wanted him to come out of it and find his own happiness.


    Yu Beibei, however, has been waiting for Chu Jinran''s call for the past two weeks. He is a bit distracted in his office. He often sits in a daze in the middle of a meeting. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He can''t deal with the documents that the secretary gives him. Every day he feels his brain is in a mess, and all of them are Chu Jinran''s faces.


    Yu Beibei smiles bitterly. It seems that these two weeks are not to punish Chu Jinran at all. This is clearly punishing himself. Before Chu Jinran calls, he already thinks about her like this.


    There''s something wrong with him recently. People all over the company feel it.


    Because on weekdays, Yu Beibei never takes his work seriously. He must be quick, accurate and ruthless in dealing with things. But recently, the boss often fails to concentrate at work, and the employees think it''s because he''s not feeling well.


    The Secretary advised him to go back and have more rest. Everyone thought that it was because he was too tired or sick. Only he knew what was the reason for his loss.


    But he was down in the dumps these two weeks, but he didn''t wait for a phone call, or even a message she didn''t send to him.


    In the last few days of the second week, Yu Beibei''s heart really began to cool. It turned out that she didn''t agree to him because of nothing else, because he didn''t do well, because she didn''t want to fall in love, and because she had to concentrate on taking care of him. The only reason was that she didn''t love him.


    Because he loved her, he didn''t see her and didn''t contact her in the past two weeks. He felt that life was like years and suffered a lot.


    And Chu Jinran, she didn''t send him a message, because she didn''t love him after all.


    Yu Beibei knew that he should give up now, but his heart was still vaguely unwilling.


    Is he too eager for quick success, is he pushing her to death, or is he making progress too fast? Maybe one day when she was moved by him, she really agreed to him?


    Yu Beibei is caught in a contradiction. She doesn''t love him. With his former character, he will make a quick decision, because he also knows that it''s a very silly thing to have hope for a woman he doesn''t love all the time, because it''s almost endless.But after all these years, he couldn''t bear to give up her. The thought of erasing him from his heart made his heart ache.


    Maybe he really loves her too much. There is no way to forget her.


    After several sleepless nights, Yu Beibei is still struggling to find Chu Jinran.


    He''s so spineless, but if he doesn''t see her, he''ll be fed up with it.


    These two weeks, he has been living in the thoughts and suffering, only to find that Chu Jinran has long been deeply engraved in his heart, so that he can not give up.


    Once again appeared in Chu Jinran''s door, she was obviously a little surprised.


    He hesitated at the door and then knocked on her door. After a while, the door opened. Chu Jinran was wearing an apron at the door. When she opened the door, there was a light of surprise in her eyes. I was a little happy.


    However, Yu looked into her eyes for a long time, as if expecting something, but he didn''t see the kind of eyes he wanted to see.


    A bitter smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. What hope was he still holding? It''s clear that she doesn''t love him. What is he still dreaming about?


    Trying to cover up the sad expression on his face, Yu Beifang puts on a relaxed look and faces Chu Jinran.


    "Are you cooking?" Yu North facial expression relaxed, Chu Jin ran Leng for a while, didn''t expect his first words unexpectedly is like this, she thought they two atmosphere will be very embarrassed.


    Chu Jinran responded and nodded, "yes, it''s almost ready. Did you have dinner? If we didn''t have dinner, we should have it together. I''ve cooked a lot of delicious dishes, and I''m worried that I can''t finish them. "


    "Good." Yu smiles and comes in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the only one who was looking at him at the door. He opened a pair of big eyes. The moment he entered the door, his eyes were bright with happiness.


    Yu Beibei''s heart softened suddenly. This little guy, I miss him.


    The little guy was obviously very happy to see him. The most innocent smile was on his little face. He sat up excitedly and waved with open arms.


    Then he lay on the ground and crawled excitedly. Yu Beibei was obviously surprised. After half a month''s absence, the little guy could climb.


    "The only one who can climb?" Yu Beibei exclaimed in surprise, with a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t understand why he was like this, just like seeing his son grow up. He didn''t know what was the soft and warm feeling in his heart.


    Chu Jinran said: "yes! I learned it last week. At that time, I was cleaning the floor in my bedroom. I put the only one on the carpet in the living room and let him play with toys by himself. The result may be that I cleaned the floor too long and the only one came to me. As soon as I looked up, he was at the door of the bedroom and was climbing into the bedroom. " Chu Jinran face is unable to cover up, happy smile.


    That is the mother''s unique smile, as long as the mention of the only, her face will be filled with that kind of warm smile, that smile seems to have a power to warm people''s hearts.


    It seems that the only one in her heart is really important.


    Yu Beibei lowers his head and looks at the only one crawling on the carpet. His eyes are soft. He bends down and holds the only one in his arms. The only one is held by him. He is very happy. He opens his mouth in his arms and shows his red gums. He smiles. A small white thing on the gums attracts Yu Beibei''s attention.


    He thought he was wrong, and made a grimace to make the only one laugh. When the only one smiles, his gums show, and he sees the white thing again.


    Excited as if he had discovered a new world, he exclaimed, "the only one seems to have teeth!"


    Yu was so excited that he couldn''t control the excitement in his chest.


    Chu Jinran is very calm, "yes, I found it two days ago."


    She remembers that when she first found her only tooth, she cried excitedly. That kind of happiness can''t be given from childhood to adulthood. It''s a kind of mother''s unique happiness, which can''t be replaced by anything else.


    After having only one, she realized that the happiness in the world could be so simple. She would be so happy to see her child sit, climb and grow a tooth. It turns out that this is the mother.


    Although with the only sometimes feel very tired, but the only can bring her happiness is always more than she suffered those tired.


    The only one is very happy today. His little fist is waving all the time. He is very excited. He has a happy smile on his mouth. This is his happiest day in two weeks. Chu Jinran is very happy when he looks at the only one. His smile is her best medicine, which can cure all her troubles.


    Yu hugs him to the north. In a trance, Chu Jinran suddenly feels that these two people seem to be a father and son.


    She shook her head to shield the strange thought in her heart. How could she feel that they were like a father and son? These two people obviously don''t look like each other. They turn around and go to the kitchen and continue to cook. There is still soup in her pot. Don''t paste it.

 Chapter 230

    Yu Beibei coaxes the only one in the living room and makes the only one laugh all the time. Chu Jinran can hear the only laughter in the kitchen.


    It seems that the only thing I really like is Yu Beibei. I''m jealous of her as a mother.


    Chu Jinran cooked the meal, brought the dish to the table and asked Yu to come to eat.


    Yu Beibei holds the only one sitting in front of the table. Chu Jinran''s dishes are full of color, fragrance, and it seems to make people drool. Yu Beibei suddenly feels very hungry.


    The only obvious smell of food, a pair of big eyes open very big, looking at the food on the table, happy like a greedy cat.


    A pair of fleshy hands restlessly want to take the food on the table.


    Chu Jinran saw that he was greedy for the cat, and some of them laughed. Every time he saw her making delicious food, he had that kind of expression. He was so cute.


    But Chu Jinran won''t give it to him, because he just has teeth. He can''t digest the food. Feed him for a while and make him sick.


    Chu Jinran takes the only one from Yu Beibei''s arms so that Yu Beibei can have a good meal. She cooks an egg for the only one and feeds him the yolk.


    The only one is very delicious. When she is full, she puts the only one on the carpet and gives him a small toy. He plays happily by himself. Chu Jinran starts to eat at the table.


    Yu Beibei deliberately ate slowly and wanted to wait for her, otherwise he would have finished eating.


    "It''s hard to be a mother. Every time you have to finish your baby''s work before you eat, the dishes are a little cold, not as delicious as they just came out of the pot. Why don''t I heat you up again?" Yu asked.


    Chu brocade ran indifferent smile: "no, just so for a while, the food is not much cold, warm, eat just right, too hot, but can''t eat."


    She sat at the table and began to eat. As she ate, she asked, "how''s my cooking?"


    Yu Beibei praised: "it''s very progressive. Your food is getting better and better."


    Chu Jinran said modestly, "no matter how delicious my food is or how progressive it is, it''s not as delicious as your food."


    It''s true that Yu Beibei''s cooking is very good. Before she came to France, Chu Jinran had no idea that Yu Beibei was such a good cook. In her impression, a rich and excellent young president like Yu Beibei must have many servants, housekeepers and chefs at home. These are all necessary. A rich man like him should not be able to cook.


    But I didn''t expect that the food he cooked was so delicious. He could always come up with some strange ways and give him a bright light when he was lonely and helpless.


    This time, thanks to him.


    Lin zhe from abroad to find a very famous psychological hypnotist, said it can help him to retrieve the lost memory.


    It was a young man. He was very handsome. He was wearing a straight suit with deep features and beautiful dark blue eyes. At first, when he saw him, Lu chennian thought that he was Lin zhe who came to tease him.


    Because this man is so handsome, he doesn''t look like a psychologist, but like a male model.


    Lu chennian was skeptical. Lin zhe said that he swore with his gender that this counselor was really good, so he was willing to give it a try.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like handsome people. It''s just that he has never seen a psychologist who looks so good. It''s a pity to be a psychologist. If he enters the entertainment industry, he must be a rare new star.


    However, it turns out that Lu chennian is biased. This man who looks like a male model really has two brushes. He was hypnotized at the first meeting. Lin zhe asked him to hypnotize Lu chennian to temporarily forget his name. This is impossible in Lu chennian''s eyes, but this man really did it.


    When Lu chennian found that he really couldn''t remember his name, he was shocked. Later, the man released the hypnosis, and he recalled his name. During this period, he didn''t feel that he had been hypnotized.


    After that day, Lu chennian was still dubious about it. He always thought it was my own psychological function. Later, he consulted many books, classics and various materials all night, and finally realized that he was too ignorant. Hypnosis has become a way to treat diseases, and the hypnotized people can change their will.


    Hypnosis has been used to treat many mental diseases abroad.


    But now China''s psychological research is not so developed, and this is not very popular in China, so there are too few people who can study hypnosis to the extreme, so he has never known, now he really wants to try.


    However, he really had some doubts about Lin Zhe''s identity and why he was able to find this counselor. He must have a good beginning.


    But now he''s not in the mood to think about it. His primary purpose is to recover his memory and find Chu Jinran.


    After chatting with this counselor several times, Lu chennian found that Lin Zhe''s English was so good.


    His spoken English is not only very accurate, but also his accent is very standard. He can hardly hear anything wrong in details, just like he has been abroad for a long time.In fact, he can''t see it at all. Lin zhe has so many things. He is always goofing around and doesn''t like reading books. His favorite thing every day is to sleep in bed. When he doesn''t sleep, he likes to surf the Internet, watch some useful and useless news, and sometimes play online games.


    It can''t be seen at all that he is actually a Xueba. His living habits are no different from those of an otaku, just like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    In Lu chennian''s eyes, he left the impression that he was lazy and careless.


    It turns out that Lin zhe seems to know everything. The counselor speaks English. Lu chennian and Lin zhe both speak very good English, so there is no obstacle in communication.


    However, Lu chennian found that it is not so easy to wake up memory with hypnosis.


    Need many times of hypnosis, many times of analysis, in order to let him restore memory, but also depends on his recovery.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he is not afraid, because he wants to think of the past.


    The first time hypnosis was going on, something difficult happened.


    The counselor asked Lu chennian to lie down and relax. In order to make it easier for him to enter the hypnotic state, he specially found a translator, because people are most relaxed when they hear their mother tongue reaction, which makes him feel like lying on a piece of green grass with flying birds in the sky and floating flowers around.


    He soon fell into hypnosis.


    "Go ahead, what do you see? Is it a light? What''s the picture there? " Asked the consultant''s interpreter.


    "I saw it was a meadow, like the middle of a park." Lu chennian''s eyebrows were very tight, as if in pain.


    "Good. Are you familiar with that park? I''ve been there before, haven''t I? " He asked.


    Lu chennian''s brow wrinkled deeper, as if he was very uncomfortable. "I can''t remember, but I''m very familiar with it. It seems that I''ve been here before."


    "Good. Who''s in the park?" He asked.


    Lu chennian was lying on a sofa bed with his eyes closed. His expression was tangled. His pretty sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and his lips were very tight. It seemed that he was in some kind of pain.


    "What do you see? Tell me The translator told Lu chennian what the counselor said.


    Lu chennian''s head swayed slightly from side to side, and his head was already sweating, as if in great pain.


    "I see..." Lu chennian seems to be struggling. In the confusion, he seems to see a woman and a man. They look like a couple. They look very happy, but their faces seem to be covered by fog. He can''t see clearly how hard he tries.


    The head is very painful, like the feeling of being stabbed into the head by a needle, and there is a strong sadness in my heart, which seems to drown him.


    Lu chennian''s expression is more and more painful. The counselors all frown. Lin zhe also looks at the counselor with some worry: "do you want to stop?" he asks. Lu chennian looks very painful. If it goes on like this, won''t anything happen?


    The counselor did not speak, but kept staring at Lu chennian''s expression. However, his expression did not soften, on the contrary, it seemed more painful.


    Eyebrows locked, look inexplicable some heartache.


    The consultant knocked on the bell beside him, which was the sound hint to relieve hypnosis.


    When Lu chennian heard the sound of the bell, he felt as if he had suddenly let out his breath. His tense body relaxed instantly, and his whole body seemed to have collapsed.

 Chapter 231

    He lay on the bed, his forehead was covered with beany sweat, his clothes were all wet as if they had been washed, and his face was pale and uncomfortable.


    Lin zhe rushed over with some worry. His hand just touched his forehead. His eyes were wide open in shock. My God, his skin was cold as if there was no temperature.


    How could he react so much? Lin Zhe is not calm. He anxiously asks the counselor behind him: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "heisalright, don''t have two things about it and the will wake up in a minute." the counselor says, probably means, don''t worry, he''ll wake up soon.


    Lin zhe was relieved that he had found the consultant. If anything happened to Lu chennian because of this, he would really be the one who did harm to him.


    Lu chennian''s state is really frightening. He has no blood color on his face, as if he had a serious illness.


    This state lasted for a long time before it got better. Slowly, his face became bloody, and he didn''t look so pale. His skin gradually became warm, his frown relaxed, and the cold sweat on his face gradually disappeared. He looked much better.


    Lin Zhe''s heart gradually calmed down. After about ten minutes, Lu chennian gradually opened his eyes, but still looked weak.


    Lin zhe looked at him pleasantly, "are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Lu chennian looked at him and didn''t seem to respond, "is it over?"


    "It''s over long ago. You''ve fainted for more than ten minutes. You''re scared to death. You don''t know how pale your face was just now. You don''t have any temperature at all. Your face is full of cold sweat. It scares me to death." Lin Zhe''s exaggeration turned Lu chennian''s eyes.


    "Don''t be so disgusting, or I''ll think you''re in love with me." Lu chennian said seriously.


    But Lin zhe made a vomit expression, "vomit, who will fall in love with you such an obsessive-compulsive disorder."


    Lu chennian ignored him, turned to the opposite counselor and said, "excuse me, is this the end?" Suddenly he remembered that he could not understand Chinese, and asked, "is this the end?"


    the man nodded, but his brow was frowning, which made Lu chennian a little flustered. How could his expression be so serious? It made him nervous.


    Lin zhe said to Lu chennian, "you can have a rest in your room. I''ll go out and talk to him first."


    Lin Zhe and the counselor went out, leaving Lu chennian alone in the room. How can he sleep?


    After waiting in the room for a long time, Lu chennian began to recall the feeling of hypnosis. It seemed that he had a long dream.


    In his dream, he came to a very comfortable place, which was like a park, surrounded by green grass, fragrant flowers in the garden, beautiful butterflies and bees flying around, it was a comfortable and sunny place.


    But it is strange that there is no one here. How can no one come to such a beautiful and comfortable place?


    He went forward doubtfully, and finally in front of him, vaguely saw two shaking figures. There was no one here. How could two people suddenly appear? He was curious and went to see that it was like a couple, two people nestled together, very happy.


    Lu chennian''s heart is soft, love is a very good thing, but this kind of very good thing, he has not had for a long time.


    In fact, sometimes he really envies those little lovers, who can have their own love, these people in love are happy, better than his loneliness.


    In his heart, he went over to see the two clearly.


    He walked forward little by little, but something strange happened. No matter how he walked forward, his body seemed to be wrapped in smoke. His eyes were confused and he could not see clearly what was in front of him.


    It''s like everything in the world is covered.


    He tried to see clearly, but the two men were close to each other, but they seemed to be far away. No matter how he walked, he could not pass.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel very sad. The scene seems familiar, but I don''t remember where I saw it.


    It''s not a good feeling.


    As if he had suddenly fallen into pain, he struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. The pain surrounded him little by little. I don''t know how long later, he heard the sound of a bell, and his body seemed to lighten up in an instant. The feeling of entanglement was gone, and the feeling of pain just now was much lighter.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a collapse, and consciousness falls into darkness.


    Then I don''t know how long later, he finally woke up, opened his eyes, and in front of him was Lin Zhe''s face.


    This dream is really strange. Lu chennian knows that it must be hypnotic, and that dream must have something to do with his lost memory. But why does he seem to be entangled? He wanted to see a lot of things, but he couldn''t see them clearly.Lu chennian sat on the bed alone, frowning and trying to think. He wanted to search his mind for the scene related to the park in his dream. Although the scene was familiar, it was like being locked in the deepest part of his mind. He couldn''t open the lock.


    Lu chennian was a little annoyed. If he continued to think about it, his head was as painful as if it had cracked. He wanted to shout out.


    Why did these two people talk so long? Damn Lin zhe? Why don''t you come back? Is there anything he can''t listen to?


    While he was complaining, Lin zhe came in. Lu chennian anxiously asked, "what''s the matter? What about hypnotists? "


    "He left in advance." Lin zhe replied.


    "What about me? You let him go before I finished asking? What did you talk to him about? You have to go behind my back? I have something else to ask him Lu chennian said with some displeasure.


    "Congratulations, although there are a little twists and turns today, they said it was smooth." Lin zhe said.


    "If it''s going well, how can you tell me? I''ll tell him Lu chennian was a little worried.


    Lin zhe comforted: "what are you in a hurry? He said that when you are hypnotized, the scene in your dream is related to your memory. This is the first hypnosis, and the next hypnosis, you will remember more


    Lu chennian looks at Lin zhe with suspicion, but he agrees with Lin Zhe. He also thinks that the park he saw has something to do with his former memory.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Lin zhe said that he just couldn''t explain clearly. Just now he took the man out to see Lu chennian''s bad state. He was afraid that if the hypnosis was not successful this time, he would be very disappointed. So he wanted to ask the psychological expert first to see if it was successful.


    As a result, some experts said that this time it was quite successful. Lu chennian had that reaction because he couldn''t remember his memories. Subconsciously, he had been struggling with his own thoughts.


    His reaction is completely because it''s like having a nightmare. Everyone has a different reaction when having a nightmare.


    The expert had to leave first, so he came back and told Lu chennian that he didn''t believe it. Really, he didn''t cheat him.


    Lu chennian nodded reluctantly, "believe it, I believe it."


    What''s the use of not believing now? There''s no other way. We have to be a living horse doctor.


    Lin zhe didn''t know what Lu chennian thought. If he knew, he would be crazy.


    Lu chennian still felt a little weak. In that dream, he broke out a lot of cold sweat and consumed a lot of physical strength. After talking with Lin zhe for a while, he fell asleep again. After a long sleep, he recovered.


    However, he decided to continue to accept hypnosis, because now it seems that this method is the most useful. No matter how many methods there are, he must remember what he has experienced, because that is really very important to him.


    Lin Zhe is a change in the past lazy habits, may be to see his face is too bad in the morning, know that he is not feeling well, today he is particularly considerate.


    He couldn''t cook, so he went out to buy dinner for him and poured water for him. Lu chennian almost thought that this boy had something to ask him for help.


    Lu chennian is still very fruitful today. Although he was sweating and almost lost half his life in that dream, he really found a clue.


    Compared with the confusion before, the cable now makes him feel more happy. He believes that he will recall it in a short time.


    The day passed peacefully.


    The situation in Nian''s family seems to be getting better. Nian Shiya originally locked herself in the room, but recently, she began to go out and eat. Unlike before, she was forced to eat by her mother.


    Now she knows to say she''s hungry and to drink water. Although she has become skinny, it seems that she is willing to accept the outside world.


    She is no longer unkempt. Every morning, she will clean herself up and start to put on some light make-up. Although her cheekbones are protruding and her cheeks are sunken, she begins to face life actively, not as decadent as before.


    Seeing this situation, Nian''s family was naturally overjoyed. Although she seldom spoke, she knew how to eat, drink and organize herself. This is a good thing.


    Occasionally Nian Shiya would say something to her mother. She was very pleased that her daughter finally got out of the shadow of lovelorn.


    Nian Shiya looks at herself in the mirror and almost cries out. What has she experienced these days? Why do you make yourself like this.


    Once upon a time, she was the most beautiful, always keeping the most perfect weight. It''s too much to weigh more than one jin, and it''s too little to weigh less than one jin. Her face is always delicate makeup, and her hair is always elegant and fragrant. Now, is she still a woman with sallow complexion, disheveled hair like straw, and thin figure like a skeleton? When did she become like this?


    Even she could not believe that she would become so terrible one day.

 Chapter 232

    When did she torture herself like this for a man. This is not like her who has always been arrogant and confident. She hates herself now.


    She used to be beautiful.


    Nian Shiya knows that it''s useless to be like this all the time. She has been torturing herself, and Lu chennian won''t come back to her. She will only push him farther and farther away. Even she hates herself now. How can anyone like her? Now she must cheer up and do her last effort. Maybe she will have a chance to save him.


    Nian''s mother only knows that her daughter has begun to face life positively, but she doesn''t know that she hasn''t given up on Lu chennian yet. She still thinks about him. If she knows, she will feel very sad.


    Nian''s mother was very pleased to see that Nian Shiya was uplifting day by day.


    Nian Shiya has only one idea in her heart. She wants to change back to her original self, her original sexy and beautiful self.


    So she began to eat, to keep fit, to take care of her skin and hair. She hoped that her figure and condition could recover quickly. She even loved beauty more than before. She believed that as long as she became more perfect, Lu chennian would see her existence one day.


    Soon, with her efforts, in less than two months, her figure and state gradually recovered.


    This day is nianshiya''s 26th birthday.


    The new year''s family is busy up and down, holding a birthday party for the eldest lady.


    From the birthday party of the year before last, Shiya will invite all kinds of famous people in business and entertainment circles to hold a grand birthday party, and will win a lot of attention. After all, she is a person in the entertainment circle and a popular female star.


    Every birthday party, because there are too many big stars and business leaders, will make the headlines.


    But this time, the scandal has just ended, and the nians don''t want to make any more publicity and let the media pay attention to their news, so as not to catch the wind and write any more outrageous reports. Nianshiya''s state has just recovered, and they don''t want to give her any more blows, even a little bit.


    This time, the new year''s family''s birthday party was very low-key. Although the home was luxurious and beautiful, the new year''s family didn''t invite any outsiders, only their own family members.


    This time, they plan to hold an ordinary birthday for Nian Shiya, just like ordinary people, ordinary and happy.


    Although the birthday party does not invite all kinds of stars, but the birthday must be very beautiful. On this day, the new year''s mother got up very early and dressed her daughter in person.


    For her daughter, she specially made dresses designed by famous designers from France, new Austrian crystal necklaces and a pair of diamond earrings.


    Looking at the shining Nian Shiya in the mirror, Nian''s mother was so soft that she almost cried.


    Her beautiful and healthy daughter finally came back. A few days ago, the unkempt and skinny woman almost made her not believe that she was her own daughter.


    As long as she is healthy and happy, she will be satisfied.


    Even if her daughter doesn''t marry out all her life, they can support her all her life and let her be their little princess all her life, as long as she is healthy and happy.


    Nian Shiya looked at the tears on Nian''s mother''s face and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Today is my birthday. Why are you crying? I should be happy. "


    Nianmu wiped the tears from her eyes and nodded with a smile, "yes, today is my daughter''s birthday. I should be happy. Look at me, what are you crying for? How unlucky."


    She looked at Nian Shiya in the mirror, her eyes softened, "Shiya, my mother hopes you will be happy forever in your life. Promise my mother that you will never torture yourself like that again for the sake of feelings. No, because nothing can torture you like that."


    Nian Shiya looks at her mother''s tearful eyes, and her heart is sour.


    "No matter what happens. You must be strong. If you can''t solve it, come to mom. Mom will protect you. You must know that no matter what happens to you, mom and dad will always be your safe haven. In the future, you must take good care of yourself. If you are not happy, mom and dad will be sad. " She gently touches Shinian''s cheek.


    In fact, no matter what happens, the people who really love her in the end will always be their own parents. She knows that she owes her parents too much in her life, and she can''t repay them at all.


    Nian Shiya nodded, "Mom, don''t worry. From now on, I will be strong. I will never torture myself for anything."


    Yes, she must be strong. She must be loved by Lu chennian. No matter what happens, she can''t be as weak as before.


    New year''s mother nodded and looked at her daughter happily. "Happy birthday, daughter. Mother loves you."


    Nian Shiya gently hugs Nian''s mother. Even for her mother, she must be strong.


    Nian Shiya dressed up and walked down the stairs on the second floor. Nian''s father stood in the downstairs hall and looked at his daughter with a happy expression in his eyes.His daughter is really beautiful. Today, Nian Shiya is wearing a long water blue dress, which is her favorite color. Nian''s mother specially asked her favorite French designer to design her own dress, which is unique. This is the only dress in the world, which only belongs to her daughter Nian Shiya.


    The water blue long skirt sets off her tall and slender figure. After a period of diet and fitness, her figure has recovered to be quite symmetrical and beautiful. She is not as skinny as she was a few days ago. Her skin is white, her face is painted with delicate make-up, and the crystal necklace around her neck is shining in the light. When she walks down from the second floor, she looks like a fairy .


    New year''s father and new year''s mother are really glad that their daughter has come back.


    Nian''s father wiped away the moisture from the corner of his eyes, went down the stairs and held out his hand to hold Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya gently puts her hand on her father''s hand. She feels happy and sweet in her heart. The only regret is that if the person holding her hand now is Lu chennian, it will be more perfect.


    Nian Shiya''s father leads Nian Shiya to the hall. Nian''s mother doesn''t know where to put out a big cake. The cake has many layers. It''s taller than Nian Shiya by visual inspection. The top layer of the cake makes Nian Shiya''s doll image with caramel.


    It can be seen that new year''s father and new year''s mother have made a lot of efforts for this birthday party. After all, Nian Shiya has just recovered from the blow. They hope to make her feel better through this birthday party.


    Cake pushed over, mother soft voice said: "baby, make a wish quickly."


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and put her hands together.


    The first wish is that her father and mother will always accompany her like this and give her warmth when she is in the most difficult time. Their family will always be together and never separate.


    The second wish is that she hopes to be strong and never be knocked down by any difficulties. Even if something painful happens, she has the courage to face it.


    Third, she hopes that she can get Lu chennian and stay with him all her life. She hopes that Chu Jinran will never come back and Lu chennian will never recover her memory. In this way, she can stay with Lu chennian all her life.


    Nian Shiya silently made a wish, raised his head and gently blew out the candle on the cake.


    The cake is too big. She needs to raise her head to blow out the candle. All three of the family laugh. This year''s birthday is full and happy.


    The only thing that Lu chennian didn''t have in her heart is that she was not with her.


    If this birthday is accompanied by him, then it will be perfect.


    It doesn''t matter. They still have a lifetime. She wants him to accompany her every birthday.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian took a rest for many days after his last hypnosis treatment. It seems that he can sort out his mind. When he was hypnotized that day, the park he saw was the one he had been to before, and that park is a very common Park in the city.


    That night, when he thought of it, he was too excited to sleep.


    The next morning, he got up early in the morning, woke up Lin Zhe and asked him to accompany him to the park.


    Lin zhe naturally lies on the bed and doesn''t want to get up. Where did he get up so early? Usually he has to sleep until noon. Since living in Lu chennian''s home, his sleep time has become less and less.


    "Lin Zhe, don''t be lazy. Get up quickly. I seem to remember something." Lu chennian stands in front of Lin Zhe''s bed and shouts. Lin zhe frowns. He looks back at him and buries his head between two pillows. He doesn''t want to get up at all.


    Lu chennian was not discouraged. Instead, he called out more loudly, "get up, Lin zhe! I remember that the park I saw after hypnosis that day is not far from here. Please get up and accompany me to have a look. Maybe I can touch the scenery and think of something


    "Big brother, five in the morning! Why do you ask me to get up so early? I still want to sleep. If you want to go to the park, you can go by yourself. I want to sleep at home. " Lin zhe said lazily on the bed, turned over and began to sleep.


    Lu chennian knew that ordinary wake-up call is useless, "can''t you afford it?"


    "I can''t afford it!" Lin Zhe is very decisive.


    "Well, you wait." When Lu chennian went to the bathroom, Lin zhe didn''t think so. In less than a minute, he took out a bucket full of water from the bathroom.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin zhe panicked and looked at the bucket full of water he was holding in his hand. What was this guy doing? Did he come to his room so early in the morning to wake him up?


    "You don''t get up, do you? If you don''t get up, I''ll pour all this bucket of water on your face. I see you are all wet. How can you sleep?" At this time, Lu chennian became childish. After all, he had to deal with Lin Zhe. Mature methods were useless. He had to use childish methods.


    "OK, OK, OK, brother, I''ve convinced you. I''ll get up. Can''t I get up?" Lin zhe reluctantly sat up and began to rummage for his clothes with a chicken nest on his head.

 Chapter 233

    Lu chennian looked at his bare shoulder and said, "brother, do you sleep without wearing a dress?"


    Lin Zhe''s eyes were bleary and white. "It''s uncomfortable to wear clothes when you sleep. Only you, a pervert, will arm yourself when you sleep."


    "How can I be fully armed? Shouldn''t you wear pajamas when you sleep? " Lu chennian said.


    "Who has to wear pajamas when sleeping? I''m just comfortable naked. Can you manage you? " Lin zhe choked.


    Lu chennian helpless, this guy is really naive, "good good, I don''t care about you, quickly clean up ah, I wait for you downstairs." Then he turned and left.


    When Lin zhe saw Lu chennian go out, he was so talented that he put on his clothes and complained: "this pervert doesn''t let people sleep well in the morning. He has to go to some park. He deserves to be a pervert."


    Of course, Lu chennian didn''t hear his complaint, otherwise he would have rolled his eyes at him.


    It seems that after Lin zhe came in, his life became more lively, and he was not as lonely as before. Lin zhe was not a peaceful person. Although he made a mess of his life, sometimes it was quite interesting.


    Two people packed themselves, went downstairs to have breakfast, and went out. After sitting in the car, Lin zhe was still angry.


    The main reason is that he didn''t get enough sleep. Usually he had to sleep until he got up in the sun. Recently, he was often woken up by Lu chennian in the early morning, but he was angry to get up.


    Lu chennian looked at him from the mirror and frowned. He thought it was funny. How could this man be so funny? Like a kid.


    But now I suddenly found that looking at him seemed a little familiar, not because he looked familiar for a long time, but because he looked familiar like someone. What''s the matter?


    Lu chennian wondered. Maybe he thought too much. He had never known Lin zhe before. How could he think that he looked like someone?


    Lu chennian smiles. Recently, he may be a bit neurotic because he desperately wants to retrieve his memory. It seems that everyone is familiar with him.


    He drove to the park in a short time.


    At six or seven o''clock in the morning, there are many people in the park. Many morning exercisers will come to the park to run, and the elderly will come here to play taijiquan.


    The air in the park and the woods is fresh.


    Lu chennian took a deep breath and felt refreshed. The environment here is not bad. Although it''s a very common Park, walking in it makes people feel very comfortable. Usually, he is too busy at work. He often sits in the office for a whole day and never has time to walk in such a comfortable place.


    But his first task now is to find the place in his dream.


    He walked forward quickly. Lin zhe followed him with a bitter face, "Hey, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." Lin zhe lazily dragged a heavy step forward.


    Two people walked back and forth to the park.


    The air in the park is fresh, and the fragrance of flowers and pine trees is everywhere. The sunlight is scattered from the cracks of leaves, forming patches of yellow spots, with slight birdsong. It''s really a beautiful and comfortable place.


    Lu chennian really regretted that he was so addicted to his work that he didn''t find such a beautiful place? In fact, sometimes tired, the weekend, a person to the park, a quiet walk, is also a very happy and comfortable thing.


    After walking for a while, Lu chennian felt that the scenery in front of him was becoming more and more familiar. He had a strong feeling in his heart, which was a vague feeling that he could not say.


    This scene seems to have been seen somewhere, with large green grass and colorful flowers. This familiarity makes him feel that there is a kind of heat in his heart.


    He could not help but quicken his pace. Lin zhe was still complaining behind him: "Why are you walking so fast? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    Lu chennian has automatically blocked what he said and moved forward bit by bit. The things in front of him become more and more familiar, as if they were more and more similar to what hypnotic heaven saw.


    Lu chennian walked slowly. There was a strange sense of familiarity here. He had been here before, right? It''s just that he doesn''t remember.


    Step by step forward, and finally see the open space, it is a flower bed in front of a tree.


    Lu chennian remembers that this scene is what he saw that day after he was hypnotized.


    That couple is standing under this big tree.


    Lu chennian looked at the scenery in front of him and stood there stupidly. I haven''t come back for a long time.


    Lin zhe watched Lu chennian stop there suddenly. He came up strangely and asked, "why, are you tired? I''ll tell you, don''t walk so fast, save some energy. The park is still very big. You can see that you''re tired before you go far. "


    But Lu chennian didn''t answer. He still stood there, as if he had been fixed.


    Lin zhe patted him on the shoulder, "Hey, why don''t you go? Are you stupid? "Lu chennian can no longer hear the sound around him. It seems that there are some fragmentary fragments in his mind. Those fragments are like fragments of broken glass, fragmentary, and like the flash when taking photos. They flash in his mind.


    He seemed to see a boy and a girl smiling happily under the big tree in front of the flower bed.


    The girl''s face is white, pure and lovely. Her face is a flower like smile. It is more beautiful than the flowers in the park. It seems that the boundless color is not equal to her smile.


    The boy''s eyes are deep and the outline is deep. He looks like a noble in the British palace. His facial features look cold, but the expression on his face is warm as spring.


    The boy looked at the girl with his doting eyes. The tenderness in his eyes seemed to drip water warm. He looked at the girl around him so tenderly. His eyes were full of tenderness, as if the cherry blossom in June was not as tender as his eyes.


    The girl is holding a hydrogen balloon, on which is a naive Cartoon Bear. She purses her mouth, looks discontented and deliberately writes her small emotions on her face. In the boy''s eyes, her wayward and coquettish appearance is so beautiful and lovely.


    The girl pouted her lips and said, "Chen Nian, we''ve been together for so long, and we''ve never taken a picture. You see, other people''s lovers take so many pictures, so we have to take a picture, OK?"


    In the boy''s eyes was a gentle smile, "OK, of course. You can take pictures if you want."


    The sound of the boy''s doting makes the girl''s face blossom like a beautiful smile. Under the big tree, the green shade, the colorful flowers, the fragrance of the flowers floating in the air, the flying bees and butterflies, and the birds can be heard in the whole forest. How beautiful the scene is.


    It seems that everything is full of happiness.


    The boy was holding a mobile phone. He saw a passer-by walking by. He politely came forward and said, "Hello, I want to take a picture with my girlfriend. Can you help me?"


    The passer-by looked at the happy and sweet little couple, with a happy smile on his face. It''s good to be young and love. He nodded and promised, "of course."


    The boy hugged the girl, and the girl stood in front of the flower bed with the bear''s cartoon balloon in the shade of a big tree, as if they formed a sweet composition.


    The girl''s face is a happy smile, the boy''s eyes are doting sweet.


    This picture is always fixed, happiness seems to be able to record in general.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian stood there stupidly, as if he had lost his soul. Lin zhe was in a panic. What happened to this guy? He just came here and stood still as if he had been fixed.


    "Hey, Lu chennian, talk to me. Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? Speak Lin zhe was in a panic. Just as he almost took out his mobile phone and dialed 120, he suddenly found that Lu chennian''s face was dripping with a crystal clear tear, which was transparent and bright, like a kind of light shining into his eyes.


    Why is he crying?


    Lu chennian seemed to draw himself out of his memory for a moment. He was breathing heavily. His tears were like broken beads, falling down one by one.


    The feeling of heart pain about to burst is so clear that the heart seems to be pinched by someone, and he can''t breathe.


    This kind of pain on the verge of despair, let him at a loss, can only gasp, is a fish washed on the beach by the waves, gasping, but only deep despair.


    Lin zhe thought that he was not comfortable. He held him anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? I''ll call an ambulance for you. You look terrible. "


    At this time, Lu chennian was like a fragile paper man, as if he would be scattered.


    He was pale with big tears in his eyes. His eyes were sad and painful. He had never seen Lu chennian like this.


    In his heart, he has always been calm and calm, seems invincible, but now he even looks so fragile, and even makes people feel sad.


    Lu chennian''s heart felt as if it had been torn to pieces.


    When he was hypnotized, the couple he saw turned out to be him and Chu Jinran.


    If he didn''t come to the park today, maybe he can''t remember that there was such a happy time between them.


    Why does the heart ache so violently now? This is the first time that he''s ever felt that way.


    It seems to be the softest nerve in the heart, involving the whole body, tearing the general pain.


    It turns out that they used to love each other so much and be so happy. It turns out that their heart can be so gentle and warm. It turns out that he once had the feeling of love.


    But why is he alone now, enduring despair and pain?


    The memory that flashed quickly in his mind just now made his headache crack.Lu chennian fell to the ground in agony, like an animal on the verge of death. The intense headache exposed the veins on his face. His face was red and looked terrible.

 Chapter 234

    Lin zhe was frightened by his painful appearance. His face turned red and he struggled to lie on the ground. The veins on his neck were exposed. He looked really miserable.


    Lin zhe was flustered. He was busy pinching his hands and shouting: "Hello, Lu chennian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be like that. Don''t scare me


    Lu chennian covered his head and cried out in pain. The severe pain was tearing every nerve of him. He could not stand it any more. His head seemed to explode.


    Lin zhe was so scared that he turned pale. He had never seen him like this. He was in a panic for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. It was useless for him to pinch him. He was struggling in pain all the time.


    Finally, he stopped struggling, closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Hey, Lu chennian, wake up, you can''t do anything!" Lin Zhe is busy calling for an ambulance. He''s just really scared! I didn''t remember to call an ambulance at all, but now I''ve come back.


    Lu chennian was sent to the emergency room, and Lin zhe waited anxiously outside the door.


    Soon the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    Lin zhe rushed forward, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "the patient is OK. Before he suffered severe brain injury, blood clots oppressed the nerves. He often had headaches. Just now, his brain cells were too active, so he had a severe headache and fainted. It''s OK. After a while, transfer him to the general ward, give him a drip, and then observe for another day."


    "Well, he''s not a big deal, is he?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "No, don''t worry. He''s healthy." Then the doctor left.


    Lin zhe was relieved. Fortunately, he came with him today. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen to Lu chennian. Fortunately, Lu chennian insisted on telling him to get up and accompany him. Otherwise, he would faint in the park alone and no one would know.


    After that, he will no longer stay in bed. Lu chennian asked him to accompany him. He will accompany him.


    Lu chennian was pushed out of the emergency room. Lin zhe rushed to see him. He didn''t wake up. He didn''t look as weak as he had just been. His face recovered a little. After he was transferred to the general ward, he should be OK.


    In the ward, Lu chennian has been sleeping all the time. The doctor gave him a sedative. Now he is asleep. Recently, he has not slept well, and Lin zhe has not bothered him, so he has to lie there and have a good sleep.


    Lu chennian''s appearance was so terrible that he was afraid when he recalled it.


    Lin zhe was sitting on the chair at the head of Lu chennian''s bed. He had a hard time finding him. This time he appeared, he wanted to help him. He must help him find his memory.


    Just thinking about it, Lu chennian, lying on the bed, opened his eyes quietly.


    Lin zhe nervously leaned over, "are you awake?"


    When Lu chennian opened his eyes, he saw Lin Zhe''s enlarged face.


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was dry and hoarse. The strong burning pain made him unable to speak. It took him a long time to make a sound. In order to hear him clearly, Lin zhe put his ear close to his lips, vaguely heard him say in a weak voice: "Why are you so close? It''s disgusting... "


    Lin Zhe''s face is black. This guy is really annoying. He is so worried about him. He even sent him to the hospital by calling 120. He has been guarding in front of his bed for so long. When he wakes up, this guy doesn''t appreciate him at all. He doesn''t thank him and says he''s sick to death!


    "You think I want to. I''m afraid you''ll die! If it wasn''t for me, you just fainted in the park by yourself. If it wasn''t for me to call an ambulance to send you to the hospital, you thought you could still lie here. You don''t know how long it will take to faint there. Maybe you will be eaten by stray dogs! " Lin zhe said, this guy is the most annoying!


    "Ha Then I might as well be eaten by stray dogs... " Lu chennian said weakly. Lin zhe almost rolled his eyes. He was so weak that he didn''t forget to annoy him when he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, next time I''ll leave you alone. Even if you are eaten by stray dogs, I don''t care." Lin zhe was so angry that he didn''t repay his kindness. He saved him, and he spoke to him like this.


    If it wasn''t for his weakness and lack of strength, Lu chennian really wanted to laugh. How could Lin zhe be so funny? He was always like a child.


    Lin Zhe''s temper came and went quickly. He soon forgot what he was angry with and asked him curiously: "what happened before you were in a coma?"


    "Why do you ask?" Lu chennian said.


    "Because I looked at you at that time, it seemed very painful. You stood there motionless, as if you were infected with evil. I didn''t respond to what I called you, as if you were deaf. Your tears were streaming down at that time. Don''t lie to me that you were crying because of your headache. I don''t believe it." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian''s expression became more serious. The memory that just flashed through his mind should be true. He never thought that he would have such a gentle side.


    But the memory of that kind of feeling full of heat in the heart, still vividly."Before I fainted It''s like I think of something Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe opened his eyes wide, some can''t believe it, "really?"


    Lu chennian nodded. The feeling was too real. He absolutely didn''t believe it was his fantasy. Moreover, the woman around him was Chu Jinran he had seen in the photo.


    Did they really love each other that much before? But why did they end up apart? Why divorce? Is it really because she fell in love with the man named Yu Beibei?


    Some faint pain of the heart spread in Lu chennian''s chest, which made him frown.


    "Are you sick again?" Lin zhe looked at his pain and asked with concern.


    Lu chennian shook his head. "I just thought of what I just remembered."


    "What do you remember? Can you tell me? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian recalled with a bitter smile: "I remember some memories between Chu Jinran and me. I remember that in the park over there, we were very sweet and happy, just like an ordinary couple. The feeling was very clear and familiar. I think we used to love each other very much."


    "Are you sure it''s really your memory, not your fantasy?" Lin zhe asked. After working hard for such a long time, he suddenly began to make progress. He didn''t adapt.


    "I''m sure it''s too real to be imagined at all." Lu chennian said.


    "That''s a good thing, but why do you look so unhappy?" Lin zhe asked suspiciously.


    Lu chennian was a little sad. "I want to know why we fell in love so much at that time and finally separated? What makes us like this in the end


    When Lin zhe looked at Lu chennian''s heartache, he was silent. After a long time, he said, "don''t worry, you will remember. Maybe sometimes, the truth is not as painful as you think. Maybe the ending is good."


    "Maybe." Lu chennian has a bitter smile. Now he''s a little bit withdrawn. He doesn''t know whether he should recall the past, because maybe he recalled the original memory, but that''s not what he wanted? Maybe that memory was too painful for him to forget?


    "Should I really remember?" Lu chennian''s low voice.


    He was so confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    Lin zhe saw his pain and comforted him: "follow your heart and believe in yourself."


    Follow his heart


    But can he bear the result?


    Lu chennian was lying on the bed with a slight pain in his heart. At this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened. Lin Zhe, with his back to the door, was startled. He turned around and saw the woman coming in from the door.


    This woman looks very beautiful and elegant. She is wearing a white dress, which just sets off her concave and convex figure. She is wearing crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her hair is sexy and wavy. Her face is exquisitely made-up, and her eyes are big, which looks like a pool of autumn water.


    Lin zhe whistles at her. The girl is really sexy. The woman''s eyes look straight at Lu chennian. Lin zhe picks her eyebrows. This guy is really gorgeous. His ex-wife Chu Jinran is a beautiful and pure girl. Now there is such a sexy girl. How can this guy please women?


    Lin zhe looked at Lu chennian and asked, "Yo, who is this? Chen Nian, big beauty, don''t you introduce me? "


    Lu chennian''s expression became more serious. Why did she come? He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He has been reading the newspaper reports about her. Those reports make her miserable and seem to be in a mess.


    Now it seems that those reporters and media are really deceiving. She looks good when standing in front of him. She is not as skinny and dishevelled as reported.


    "Chen Nian, why did you go to the hospital again? Do you know that I''m worried and you don''t even know how to take good care of yourself? " The voice of Nian Shi Ya Jiao didi came, and Lin Zhe of Lei was shocked.


    "Nian Shiya, why are you here?" Lu chennian asked.


    Lin zhe opened his eyes and looked at the woman in disbelief. She was Lu chennian''s fiancee, Nian Shiya?


    It doesn''t look like that. Before, her picture in the newspaper looked very haggard, like an aunt. Now it seems that she is a sexy creature.


    these reports make complaints about the truth. Lin zhe secretly Tucao in his heart.


    However, Lu chennian, with such a beautiful fiancee, still wants to find his ex-wife. He is really eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. How can he not cherish it? It''s a pity.


    But like this woman, many men dare not want it, beautiful is beautiful, but scorpion heart, hard work, not a good stubble.


    "Chen Nian, why do you say that to me? I''m worried about you. Come and see if you''re normal? As a friend, it''s no longer OK to have a relationship with you? " Year poem elegant ask.


    Lu chennian didn''t speak. It was like looking at what tricks she wanted to play."What''s more, three months ago, I was your fiancee. You are too indifferent to me." Nian Shiya said.

 Chapter 235

    Lu chennian didn''t want to see her, so he didn''t answer his cold attitude.


    If Lu chenya had been mad, she would not have been angry as she was a year ago, but now she would not have been.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin zhe standing behind him and asked, "no wonder you don''t care about me. A while ago, I couldn''t find you and unilaterally announced that I would terminate my engagement. It turned out that it was because I had a new lover, but did your taste get heavier? Although he is a really good-looking boy, how can you even change your sexuality? "


    Before Lu chennian could speak, Lin zhe said unhappily: "who said I was his new lover? I don''t like this pervert, and my sexual orientation is normal. I only like women, not men. "


    "It''s in the newspaper. Why, don''t you know? You''ve all made headlines. " Nian Shiya directly ignored the second half of his sentence and only answered the first half of his question.


    "Of course I saw the report, but it''s all the reporters'' nonsense. I have nothing to do with him." Lin zhe almost wants to blow up.


    "They all live together, and they''re quibbling." On the elegance of Nian poetry.


    Lin Zhe is so angry that he wants to roll his eyes. Nian Shiya just teases this man. She knows Lu chennian too well. He can''t be gay, but this man is too funny. He just blows his hair when he teases. He is childish like a child. How can Lu chennian stay with such a person?


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel. I have a headache. Nian Shiya, what are you doing here today?" Lu chennian interrupts their conversation. He just wakes up. What''s the quarrel between them?


    Nian Shiya said weakly, "I''m just worried about you, so come and have a look." It took her a morning to find out that he was taken to the hospital.


    In the morning, she went to his home to find him. Knowing that he hasn''t been to work recently, she thought that going to his home early would definitely block him, but she didn''t expect that she was still a little late. By the time she arrived, he had already left, so she had to go to other places to find him.


    "Now that you see that I have nothing to do, can you go back?" Lu chennian said that he was alienated thousands of miles away.


    No matter how strong the heart of Nian Shiya is, it''s painful now. Why is he so cold to her?


    "Do you hate me so much? I''ve come to see you. Will you drive me away without letting me sit down? " Nian Shiya smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how much courage she has to muster to stand here. A while ago, when he just abandoned her, she wanted to die in pain. It took her so much courage to stand in front of him again.


    But he didn''t know anything. He never cared about her pain. He just sprinkled salt on her wound to make her more painful.


    But why did he hurt her so much, but she still loved him so much?


    Nian Shiya hides the bitterness in her heart. She tells herself that she must be strong and strong. She must not be as weak and incompetent as before. In that way, she can''t get true love.


    Lu chennian has some helplessness. Why hasn''t her difficult character changed after such a long time?


    "Well, sit down, please." Lu chennian had no choice but to let her sit down.


    Nian Shiya smiles happily. Anyway, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t insist on driving her away.


    After Nian Shiya sat down, she picked up the oranges in the fruit basket beside her and peeled one off to feed Lu chennian. She seemed to be a considerate and lovely girlfriend, but Lu chennian felt a moment of resistance.


    Lu chennian did not turn his head and dodged: "I don''t want to eat."


    "Why are you so cold? I mean well Nian Shiya said angrily that although she could not see any change in her expression, her heart was still bitter. He was still so indifferent to her and never changed.


    Lu chennian is a little impatient. Now Nian Shiya seems to be more difficult than before. In the past, he would annoy her with a few cold words, but now no matter how he is, she seems to stay here, and it doesn''t matter.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, Miss Nian, please come back first. I''m tired and want to sleep for a while." Lu chennian said, his face was cold, he didn''t turn his head, a posture of resistance.


    Nian Shiya didn''t keep pestering him. He wanted to sleep, so she just left.


    This time she understood that she couldn''t be as weak and annoying as before.


    There is no emotion on Nian Shiya''s delicate face. Her expression is still elegant and appropriate smile.


    "Well, since you want to sleep, have a good rest. I''ll go and see you tomorrow." Nian Shiya smiles and turns to leave.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to let him go. Fortunately, he will be discharged tomorrow.


    However, Lu chennian didn''t expect that this time, Nian Shiya was so easy to deal with. When he said that she wanted to have a rest, she left automatically. In the past, she was not so understanding. Every time he said that he had something to do and couldn''t accompany her, she would always have a willful temper.But this time, she was really happy.


    Lu chennian felt vaguely that this time, nianshiya seemed to be different from before.


    Nian Shiya wriggles the snake waist and leaves. Looking at the closed door, Lin zhe rushes to Lu chennian''s bedside as if he had found a new world. "Hey, your fiancee is in good shape. She''s very beautiful." He said. He patted Lu chennian on the shoulder.


    "Why don''t you take it easy? I''m still a patient. Even if my head doesn''t hurt to death, I''ll be patted to death by you. " This guy''s hands are so strong that he feels numb when he pats him on the shoulder.


    "Oh. I''m sorry Lin zhe takes it back.


    Lu chennian squinted at Lin Zhe''s shining eyes and said, "do you like it? Take it. " Then he turned his back to him.


    "Cut." Lin Zhe''s face was dull. "Who dares to have such a woman? She has such a complicated mind and works so hard. If I marry her, I''m afraid I''ll annoy her one day and then be calculated."


    Lu chennian ignored him, but he confirmed what he said. Nian Shiya, a woman with a deep heart, would be very tired to get along with.


    "Ah, but to be honest, she''s really beautiful. It''s totally different from what I saw in the previous reports. Those reporters are also true. Why shoot a beautiful woman like that? In the future, the reporter''s reports are not credible at all." Lin zhe said to himself.


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes. This guy''s thinking always jumps. One second he is still entangled with that thing, and the next he thinks about other things.


    "If you like it, take it. I don''t want it." Lu chennian said with disdain.


    "Hey, I said I don''t want to. You want to hurt me." Lin zhe looks back and finds that Lu chennian is closing his eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He turns his mouth. Why is this man always cold? It''s so boring.


    Lin zhe made a face at Lu chennian, who closed his eyes. He was bored and sat on a chair. Since he didn''t want to talk to him, he could only find something to do by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    France, an ordinary afternoon.


    The sun is bright and warm, emitting the warmth of heat.


    Chu Jin ran a person sits in the room, in the heart full relaxed joyful.


    Recently, the only one is growing fast and healthy, which makes her surprise every day.


    Looking at every change and growing up day by day, her heart is full of warm happiness. As a mother, looking at her child, day by day from a crying baby in the cradle to a crawling baby, there is always too much warmth in her heart.


    Recently, the relationship with Yu Beibei seems to have gradually returned to normal, he began not to mention the embarrassing thing.


    What makes her happy is that Eli flies back from other places. He is always on business. Whenever he goes, he will buy some souvenirs and toys for her and the only one.


    Chu Jinran can see that the only one likes Eli very much, but Yu Beibei doesn''t like him very much. Every time Eli appears, Yu Beibei always looks at him with hostile eyes.


    As long as Eli comes home to see her and the only one, he must be present. Even if he has any important meeting or project negotiation, he must push it off.


    This always makes Chu Jinran and Eli laugh and cry. Of course, Chu Jinran is silly. She thinks Yu Beibei is afraid that Eli is a bad person and will hurt her and the only one. She thinks Yu Beibei really thinks too much. How can Eli be a bad person? Moreover, even if Eli is a villain, the rich villain probably won''t covet the money of her and the only poor mother and son in her heart.


    But the sly Eli certainly knew what Yu was worried about.


    Because Yu Beibei can see that he also likes Chu Jinran. He is afraid that he will take her away.


    But Eli doesn''t have that idea. He knows that in his life, he and Chu Jinran are destined to be friends, not lovers. Therefore, he will cherish the feelings of their friends more.


    However, he likes to look at Yu''s hair.


    So he would often deliberately be very close to Chu Jinran in front of Yu Xiangbei, or say some ambiguous words. Every time Yu Xiangbei would find a reason to pull them apart, and then look at Eli with warning eyes.


    Eli is very happy about it. It seems that he is the happiest thing to make Yu angry.


    The days are so peaceful, day by day, it seems that everything is so peaceful and beautiful, Chu Jinran has fully adapted to the life in France, such a life is ordinary and happy, she does not miss the past life, no longer think of the past love.


    Now life is simple and beautiful, there is only one in her life.


    It seems that that memory, like the root of a big tree, is deeply buried in the ground, but Chu Jinran no longer wants them to grow out of branches and sprouts, so let that memory be sealed forever, and never think of it again. Sometimes, giving up is also a kind of happiness.


    Like now, her life is very flat, but very happy.

 Chapter 236

    Chu Jinran''s life is now calm, she can really put it down.


    When cleaning the room again, she found the photo again, but this time her mood was very different from the last one.


    She looks at the photo, and the photo shows her smiling face and nestling in Lu chennian''s arms. That was her happiest moment. It was their first photo and the only thing she took away after she left the Lu family.


    Once she thought she was the happiest woman in the world, because the people she loved also loved her as much as she loved him.


    She once thought that the happiest thing in her life was to marry Lu chennian and stay with him all her life.


    She also wanted to give him a lot of babies, a family together, happy and happy, even if the ordinary is also a kind of satisfaction.


    But now she understood that the fantasy of love will not last long. She and Lu chennian are not suitable. They are like two parallel lines, which can never intersect.


    There is too much difference between their two personalities. If they are reluctant to be together, they will only hurt each other and themselves.


    Maybe it''s the best choice for two people to never see again. It''s good for strangers to do this now. At least they won''t worry about each other and hurt each other.


    Now that we are separated, let''s forget about each other and stop thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian left the hospital in the afternoon. He didn''t want to continue to waste time in the hospital. Lin zhe said that he was allowed to stay for another day to observe. Lu chennian didn''t want to. He knew that he didn''t have a major event at all. If he continued to live in the hospital, he would only waste time and medical resources.


    Lin zhe couldn''t beat him, so he had to leave the hospital.


    However, it seems that his recovery is not as bad as he thought.


    After returning home, Lu chennian just recovered a little, and urged Lin Zhe to do a second hypnosis. He told him to contact the hypnotist as soon as possible.


    Lin zhe was a little worried. After the last hypnosis, Lu chennian''s reaction was so terrible. He really didn''t dare to let him have a second hypnosis in such a short time. He was worried that he would have a headache and faint again.


    However, Lu chennian said that he had nothing to do with it, and he said that he must go to the next hypnosis quickly. Since that day in the park, he thought of the things he had done with Chu Jinran, and he was very anxious to think of more things.


    Lin zhe couldn''t get over him, so he had to promise. The second hypnosis was obviously smoother than the first. Lu chennian didn''t show too painful expression. It seems that this time, after he was hypnotized, he thought of a lot of things.


    However, after hypnosis, he still fainted.


    When he woke up again, he didn''t look as ugly as before.


    The subsequent hypnosis was also very smooth. Lu chennian could remember more and more things. He remembered more and more things about Chu Jinran.


    Every time he thought of more things, his heart would ache. It turned out that he used to love her so much, but they separated. Now he really wanted to think of her, but what happened between them, he wanted to get her back.


    After remembering some of his memories, Lu chennian found that life without Chu Jinran was too lonely and cold. The warmth in his memories was what he wanted most.


    It''s just, does he have a chance to get her back? He''s not sure, but he''s sure he''ll do his best.


    These days, everything seems to be going smoothly, but what bothers Lu chennian most is that Nian Shiya comes to his home every day.


    He thought that he would give up if Nian Shiya couldn''t find him, but he seemed to forget that Nian Shiya had always been persistent.


    Although he didn''t tell Nian Shiya about the discharge that day, she came home with her and came to him every day.


    But this time, she seems to have changed. Several times, she said that she really put down this relationship and just wanted to be friends with him.


    On this day, Lu chennian was reading a book in his study, while Lin zhe was still sleeping in bed. Nian Shiya came to his door again and pressed the doorbell. Lu chennian didn''t need to read any more. As long as the doorbell rang, it would be Nian Shiya.


    At the beginning, he ignored her, thinking that she thought no one in the room left by himself, but her persistence was really unbearable.


    He ignored her for an hour, and she really rang the doorbell outside the door for an hour.


    The noisy Lin zhe couldn''t sleep well. With a pair of bleary eyes and a bitter face, he came to the study and called Lu chennian, "please, or you''ll go out and see her, OK? I''m really sleepy. I can''t sleep well when she keeps arguing like this. Please


    Lu chennian was helpless. He didn''t expect that Nian Shiya had such perseverance. He didn''t care about her. She really rang the doorbell at the door alone for so long, and he couldn''t read a good book.


    He angrily put down his book and went downstairs.


    Lin zhe was very glad that he could sleep well.


    Lu chennian came to the door and opened it. Nian Shiya stood at the door.She is still as usual, wearing a beautiful dress, delicate makeup, hair is fluffy big waves, body emitting bursts of fragrance.


    I really admire her. On such a hot day, she stood outside the door for so long. Why didn''t she sweat? The makeup on the face doesn''t feel a little sticky.


    However, Lu chennian doesn''t care whether she is sweating or not. He just wants her to leave soon.


    "What''s important to you? I''ve been ringing the doorbell here for an hour. Do you know that you''re disturbing me? " Lu chennian said coldly that he didn''t give her any good looks.


    Lu chennian doesn''t want to tear her face in this way, because after all, she is a girl, and he still wants to save some face for her. Besides, she is still the daughter of her family, so he has to give her a step down.


    But she is really too difficult, no matter how bad his attitude to her, she will persevere every day to find him.


    "Chen Nian, don''t be so cold to me, OK? I said that I don''t have any illusions about you any more. Now I just want to be friends with you. Can''t we be lovers? " Nian Shiya said sincerely.


    Lu chennian squinted, "do you really just want to be friends with me?" Lu chennian was skeptical.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were sincere and didn''t see any falsehood. "Of course, Chen Nian, I know it''s very difficult for you to accept me again. I did wrong before. I lied to you. While you lost your memory, I lied to you that I was your fiancee, but it''s all because I love you. Now I know it''s wrong."


    Lu chennian was still deeply puzzled in his eyes. He still doubted her. After all, as long as it was something Nian Shiya recognized, ten horses could not be pulled back. She was so persistent in her feelings for him. How could she let go?


    Nian Shiya went on, trying to dispel his suspicion, "I can''t say that I have completely forgotten you. I still love you now, I admit, but I understand that love can''t be forced. If you don''t love me now, it''s useless for me to force. I can only lose both sides, so I just want to be your friend now."


    Nian Shiya said pitifully, but Lu chennian still didn''t believe it.


    "Do you believe me once? I really understand that I will not bother you any more. I am your friend. I will help you when you need it, and I won''t bother you when you don''t need it, really." Nian Shiya looks at him pitifully.


    "You won''t even give me the last chance to be a friend. Don''t be so cruel, will you?" Nian Shiya begged for it.


    Lu chennian is also a little sad. In fact, if we study deeply, there are many things wrong with him. Nian Shiya is a girl. Although she lied to him first, he held a press conference without consulting with the two families to announce the termination of the engagement, which is really wrong.


    He really didn''t save face for her, and he didn''t consider the reputation of his family. Now that she is so humble, he can''t be too nervous.


    What''s more, he has recovered his memory now. Even if Nian Shiya wants to cheat him, he can''t.


    Lu chennian''s expression eased a little, looked at her and waved, "come in."


    Nianshiya''s face showed an expression of joy. It''s great that she succeeded in her first step. At least now, Lu chennian believes in her more and more. She believes that every step in the future should go more smoothly. One day, she will become his fiancee and his wife again. Lu chennian must be her.


    Naturally, Lu chennian doesn''t know Nian Shiya''s mind. He takes Nian Shiya into the room and sits on the sofa.


    "What would you like to drink?" "Juice, coffee or tea," Lu asked


    "Just warm water." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian nodded. It''s true that girls like Nian Shiya are very concerned about their bodies, so they don''t drink those messy drinks.


    Lu chennian went to the kitchen to get her a glass of warm water and put it in front of her.


    Nian Shiya smiles gracefully and appropriately. It seems that she has really changed. She is not as willful and impolite as before. It seems that she should not treat her as she used to. After all, people will change.


    "I''m really happy that you can promise to be friends with me again today." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian smiles, "I''m very happy that you can change so much."


    In the past, Nian Shiya was too immature and willful.


    "How have you been?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Not bad. I haven''t been to work recently. I''ve been at home all the time." Lu chennian replied.


    "The friend who lives in your house..." Nian Shiya asked, "you''re not really gay now, are you?" Nian Shiya knew that of course he would not. She just wanted to amuse him by telling jokes. After all, Lu chennian had just accepted her as his friend, and their relationship was still a bit awkward.


    "No, No." Lu chennian waved his hand and said, "don''t guess. Those are the media''s preys. He is my friend." Lu chennian replied.

 Chapter 237

    He didn''t tell Nian Shiya that Lin zhe was the ruthless role of the group of private detectives she was looking for before. After all, the one in the past was really embarrassing. He didn''t want to mention it any more.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I know you so well. How can you be gay?" Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian smiles awkwardly. He is still not used to it, but when she gets along with her, she always feels embarrassed.


    They just sat face to face and talked very little. For a moment, they were embarrassed.


    However, this embarrassing atmosphere will always be broken by a more white eyed person. Since Lu chennian had a silly white eyed ghost in his family, almost all the things that broke the atmosphere were contracted by him.


    Two people are embarrassed to sit opposite each other, "white eye ghost" Lin zhe appeared.


    He closed his eyes and came out looking for food.


    Obviously, he didn''t wake up. His hair was as messy as a chicken coop. It was like a hedgehog on his head. In the sun, it was fine and fluffy. It was like a fried dog. It was a bit awkward and lovely.


    Lu Chen Li has never been able to find the right position to walk with his eyes closed, and he has never been able to open his eyes.


    His skin is white, shining in the sun, like fine white porcelain.


    He was topless, revealing six attractive abdominal muscles.


    Nian Shiya was stunned. She didn''t expect that this guy was in such a good shape. The last time she saw him in the hospital, she thought he was just a skinny sick chicken. She didn''t expect that he was in such a good shape.


    Lin zhe was awakened by a sense of hunger. His stomach was cooing all the time. He couldn''t sleep well.


    A strong sense of hunger strikes. Lin Zhe, with his instinct of foraging, gets up from bed to look for food. According to his usual style, he always gets up first to look for food and then opens his eyes, so he doesn''t know that Nian Shiya is sitting on the sofa in the hall looking at him at the moment, and this guy has never been used to wearing clothes to sleep.


    In this way, he came down from the second floor naked. After Lu chennian and Nian Shiya, he didn''t open his eyes to have a look.


    Lu chennian coughed awkwardly twice. Obviously, Lin zhe ignored his cough and closed his eyes to the direction of the kitchen.


    Nian Shiya''s face is as red as an apple. She''s so big. She''s never been in love, let alone seeing the boy''s half naked, and the boy''s figure is still so good.


    Lu chennian is more embarrassed. This guy really doesn''t know how to put on clothes when he sleeps? Always walk around the house naked, like a white chicken, and, most of all, don''t wear clothes when you get out of the room.


    "Lin Zhe, Lin Zhe." Lu chennian called him in a low voice, but he seemed to automatically block Lu chennian''s voice, as if at this time he was like a dog, using only his nose to judge the direction.


    The breakfast Lu chennian made in the morning was still in the kitchen. At this time, he was hungry, so he came out to look for food and went to the kitchen along with the smell of the food.


    It''s no use for Lu chennian to see him call him in a low voice. He looks at Nian Shiya awkwardly. Nian Shiya''s face turns red. Now the atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    "Lin Zhe, wake up." Lu chennian had no choice but to call him out.


    "What for?" Lin zhe squints his eyes discontentedly and looks back. His eyes are still drowsy. Wherever his eyes go, he sweeps Nian Shiya beside Lu chennian.


    His eyes were wide as if he had been frightened.


    He thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully again to make sure he was right.


    God, when did this woman come in!


    In front of her, Nian Shiya sat there with a red face, a little embarrassed. Facing her, she covered her face with a face full of loveless Lu chennian.


    Boom, Lin Zhe''s face flushed, long so big, no girl has seen him naked, Lin zhe feel embarrassed for a moment, like to be familiar with the same.


    He didn''t know what to do. He just stood there.


    Looking at him like this, Lu chennian was even more worried. How could he be so stupid?


    It took a while for him to react and run to the room on the second floor like crazy.


    Lin Zhe, like a runaway wild horse, ran away like crazy, leaving an embarrassed look of Lu chennian and Nian Shiya.


    Both of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere fell into a more embarrassing situation. Lin Zhe always had the ability to make the original embarrassing situation even more embarrassing. Nian Shiya cleared her throat, her face was still red, and she was embarrassed to say: "he Is that always the case? "


    Lu chennian covered his forehead and nodded, his face was deeply helpless.


    This guy has the ability to turn a news broadcast into a chat in the music court, or turn the eight o''clock series into an animal world. Anyway, it will make the originally good atmosphere very embarrassing, or make the embarrassing atmosphere even more embarrassing.Although Lu chennian is used to his variety, he believes that Nian Shiya must not be used to it.


    After all, her elegant and decent face has been out of control by Lin Zhe''s shocked expression system.


    Lin zhe ran back to his room and didn''t come out again. Although Lu chennian knew that he must be very hungry now, he probably wouldn''t come out before Nian Shiya left.


    Sure enough, Nian Shiya sat in the room for two hours before leaving, while Lin zhe stayed in the room for two hours.


    After seeing off Nian Shiya, Lin zhecai came out of the room slowly.


    "You can''t be rekindled, what have you been talking about for so long? I''m starving! " When Lin zhe left nianshiya, Lu chennian came out of the room the second after he closed the door, looking like he was starving to death.


    He was so hungry that he had to stick his chest to his back. They were able to talk for so long.


    "What do you think, what old love? I can''t be with her any more. I''ve already agreed to be friends. " Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe shriveled his mouth, obviously a look of disbelief, "haven''t you heard of it? Don''t you meet the lovers who broke up, because you''ve hurt each other and owned each other. Now you''re going to return to the position of a stranger or good friend. You two will not adapt. It''s too embarrassing to be good friends."


    Lin zhe walked to the kitchen, looking for food.


    "Ha, as if you are very experienced, have you ever been in love?" Lu chennian said with disdain, picked up the magazine on the tea table and looked through it.


    Lin zhe seems to be choked for a while. He turns his head and looks at Lu chennian in the living room leisurely reading the newspaper. What if he has never been in love? This guy knows how to make fun of him. He is a single dog who has never been in love. Is it easy for him? This guy was married at least once and had love experience. He never knew what it was like to be in love when he was so old.


    Lin zhe some aggrieved shout: "once fell in love is great, is not divorce." His voice was stuffy, as if he was not happy.


    Lu chennian shook his head helplessly, this guy.


    But he didn''t fall in love, which really surprised him. How can this boy grow up so big and never fall in love? He is not ugly. He is quite handsome. Many girls should like him. Although he is a bit silly, sometimes naive, and occasionally sloppy to death, he is not very bad.


    He didn''t fall in love, which really surprised him.


    "Hello, Lin Zhe." Lu chennian called.


    "What for?" Lin Zhe''s mouth is full of bread. He talks very hard. He is too lazy to tell him that he has never been in love just now.


    "How old are you this year?" Lu chennian found out that he had known him for so long that he didn''t know how old he was?


    This guy looks a little immature, and his face is clearly the same as that of a high school student. However, he has so many things, is very powerful in many aspects, and has rich social experience. He should not be too young, and he should be twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?" While eating bread and drinking milk, Lin zhe asked, because he had something in his mouth, his voice was a little vague.


    "It''s just curiosity. Why? Even your age is a secret, isn''t it? Even if you don''t tell me your background, how old are you Lu chennian had so many problems that he didn''t understand. It was only because he had known each other for a long time that he found that he didn''t know how old he was. Just ask him.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you." Lin zhe rolled his eyes and swallowed the things in his mouth, "but I want you to guess first, how old am I this year?"


    "You are so boring. If you have any age to guess, just tell me." Lu chennian said.


    "It''s boring to tell you directly. Guess first." Lin zhe said.


    "Then I guess You are twenty-eight. " Lu chennian said.


    "Poof!" Lin zhe almost spewed out a mouthful of milk. His voice was hurt. He said innocently, "am I so old?"


    "Well, well, I guess you''re twenty-six." Lu chennian said.


    "Go to hell." Lin Zhe is really going to be angry.


    "Oh, don''t guess. How old are you? You''re not in your thirties, are you?" Lu chennian said that he didn''t look like he would be killed by thunder if he said he was in his thirties.


    "Who told you I was in my thirties? Am I that old? " Lin Zhe is very unconvinced, "this handsome guy is only 19 years old, 19 years old OK?"


    Lu chennian was really surprised that this guy was so young. Is that true?


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Lin Zhe, you don''t like pretending to be tender. You are actually twenty-eight or nine years old, but you say you are eighteen or nine. " Lu chennian said.


    When Lin zhe heard this, he leaned out of the kitchen with a black line on his face and some anger in his eyes. "You''re a pervert. You like to pretend to be tender. Your whole family likes to pretend to be tender. I''m 19 years old. Well, if you don''t believe me, you can go to see my ID card.""Well, well, I believe it, I believe it." Lu chennian said that this guy is really young. However, he has so much social experience and can learn so much. He is really surprised to say that he is 19 years old.

 Chapter 238

    A 19-year-old boy is probably in the third year of senior high school. How can he have so many things? This guy''s life experience is really strange. He never tells him.


    Knowing that this guy is so young, Lu chennian has a little understanding of why he is always so naive. After all, although a 19-year-old boy knows a lot, it is still too difficult and cruel for him to be mature as an adult.


    If you are young, you should have youthful vigor.


    This little boy always pretends to be mature around him. He thought he was really mature.


    Thinking about the way he quarrels with him these days, he thinks it''s funny. How could he be so naive as to quarrel with a 19-year-old child?


    Lin zhe really changed his life, made his dull life full of vitality, and made his lifeless life interesting.


    But now he is less and less alert to Lin Zhe, because he is almost sure that Lin zhe will not hurt him. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, it has nothing to do with him, as long as he won''t hurt him.


    These days, Lin zhe has really helped him a lot, and he should really thank him. Although he often makes trouble for him when he lives in his home, he can''t cook, and he often makes a mess in the house, this guy is really good to him.


    But this little guy, sometimes it''s funny to blow his hair.


    "Well, I tell you, although I''m only 19 years old, I''m not inferior to you. Don''t think that you know more than me when you are older than me." Lin zhe said childishly.


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes. This guy is so naive.


    However, he was also secretly envious of Lin Zhe and his beautiful youth. He could never find his youth and vigor again.


    After so much emotional pain, his heart is very old, and he can''t find the beauty of his youth any more.


    But up to now, he is still willing to believe in love, willing to believe that there is love in the world, but he knows that now, only Chu Jinran can give him this feeling of love.


    Because only when he recalls their past, can he feel the sweetness of love.


    I don''t know when he can find her, but he won''t give up. Even if he wants to find her all his life, he will always find her.


    Because only she can give him a happy feeling.


    Now the hypnosis treatment has made obvious progress. He believes that it won''t be long before he can remember everything about her. He also believes that at that time, he will know why she left, and then he can retrieve her.


    After Lin zhe finished eating in the kitchen, he patted his bulging belly and came to the living room. He sat on the sofa and looked at Lu chennian, who was sitting on the side reading a magazine. He approached him with gossip and said with a smile: "what happened just now? Didn''t you want to see someone a while ago? Why did they all come home? It''s going very fast


    Lu chennian looked back at his thief''s face and said, "what are you thinking? Eight trigrams what eight trigrams, eat and drink enough to go back to your room, how there are you everywhere? "


    "What? Are you guilty? " Lin zhe asked, this guy, who doesn''t want him to ask, must have a problem.


    "What do I feel guilty about? What can I feel guilty about? I have nothing to do with her. She is not my favorite type. We may not be together now. I really don''t have any feelings about her. Do you think I will like her?" Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe seems to think carefully in his heart that there is no such possibility. Lu chennian is not short of women. As long as he thinks, what kind of women are there?


    Moreover, if Lu chennian really liked Nian Shiya, he would not have broken his engagement with her at the beginning.


    But isn''t Lu chennian always avoiding Nian Shiya? He remembers that he didn''t like her pestering him. Why did he invite Nian Shiya in today?


    At the beginning, Nian Shiya came to the door to pester her. That''s right, but Lu chennian would let her in, which made him very surprised.


    "But didn''t you hate her before? Why did you let her in? " This is something that Lin zhe can''t figure out all the time.


    "She said that we can not be lovers, but we can be friends. She also said that she admitted that she still loves me, but she figured out that love can not be forced. Forced love has no good result. She said that she only needs to be my friend and support me silently." Lu chennian said.


    "So you let her in?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian nodded, "what else? She has said so. Can I shut her out and say I don''t believe her? "


    "Then you don''t believe it." Lin zhe said.


    "A little bit." Lu chennian replied.


    "Please, don''t believe that, OK?" Lin zhe said."She says this to you now because you haven''t seen her all the time. She has no chance to approach you at all. If she still pursues you as fiercely as before, you will never see her, then she will have no chance at all. She can see you now, at least she has a chance to retrieve you. Do you understand this strategy of delaying military action?" Tell Lin zhe seriously.


    "You haven''t been in love. How do you know?" Lu chennian asked. He looked at him dubiously. How could this guy know so much?


    Lin zhe Qi''s about to vomit blood, how three sentence two sentence again mentioned that he did not fall in love this matter, he did not fall in love, but he still has EQ good! Even if he doesn''t have EQ, he has IQ!


    "Well, can you stop talking about everything that I haven''t been in love with? Have you ever been in love? " Lin Zhe is a little annoyed.


    Lu chennian looked at his hair, only felt that he wanted to laugh, "well, it''s nothing to be in love, OK."


    Lin zhe looked at Lu chennian trying to find the way, some very angry, "you don''t have to laugh!"


    "Well, I won''t laugh." Lu chennian tried his best to hold back and his face turned red.


    Lin zhe was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. This guy, he was deliberately angry with him. He left with an angry face, went back to his own room and closed the door heavily.


    Lu chennian looked at his angry appearance and thought it was funny. He didn''t care about him. Let him sulk there alone. Anyway, he will be fine in a while.


    I always smile, and then I continue to read magazines on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya is in a good mood today, because her first goal has been achieved. Lin Zhe is right. She has not given up Lu chennian. A lot of love develops from friendship. Lu chennian refuses to accept her feelings and doesn''t want to see her. Then she can only be his friend, because friends can go to him whenever they want, and they won''t be rejected by him .


    Once really close to him, other things will be easier. After all, two people can get along with each other for a long time. Before, she had no chance to get close to him, let alone for a long time. Now at least she can see him every day.


    Men are awkward animals. They will never take the initiative to send them to the door. Therefore, since her first goal has been achieved and she has successfully become his friend, from today on, she can''t go to him every day, which will only make him feel bored.


    Now she wants to care for him as a friend, help him when he is in trouble, and automatically step aside when he doesn''t need it.


    I believe that before long, Lu chennian will see her good.


    Wait, Lu chennian. She must win his heart.


    However, the new year''s mother recently found that her daughter seems to be in good condition, so she felt very happy.


    New year''s family''s life has also begun to get on the right track, it seems that everything is developing in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian''s memory has recovered a lot. He has been able to think of a lot of things about him and Chu Jinran, but he still doesn''t remember why she left him. It seems that this memory is a very painful side in his heart. Every time he tries to recall this content, his head will be very painful.


    But he and Chu Jinran happy memories, he really remember a lot.


    It turns out that they used to be a couple who loved each other so much.


    He can think of the scene on the day of his wedding with Chu Jinran. She is as beautiful as a fairy in her wedding dress. The white wedding dress makes her body concave and convex with snow-white skin.


    He remembered the happy laughter in the auditorium and the blessing of the priest.


    He still remembers the tender and loving eyes of Chu Jinran when they exchanged rings.


    Now, he is the only one left to face the memory of the past, heartache alone.


    He still remembers the places he went to when he fell in love with her. These days, he has almost gone through them one by one. There are beautiful memories of him and her in those places, as if those happy and happy memories are still emitting their own temperature in those places.


    The stall in the night market is Chu Jinran''s favorite place. She always likes to eat some junk food. Every time he tells her to eat less, which is bad for her health. She always takes another bite in various ways, or acts like a coqueter, or secretly puts things in her mouth when he doesn''t pay attention, just like a fox who steals roast chicken.


    He also remembered the cunning smile in her eyes, so moving. At the door of the busy stall, her face was illuminated by the light, and some of her makeup was spent, but she looked beautiful and lovely, with food crumbs on her mouth.


    He didn''t understand why girls like to eat junk food. He didn''t like to eat big food stalls, but every time she said she wanted to eat, he would accompany her.


    Lu chennian went to that big stall again later, but there was no big stall there, and it became a very emotional tea restaurant. The decoration style was many times more exquisite than before, but he could no longer find the feeling of the past.


    It''s like he can''t find her now.

 Chapter 239

    He even thought of the restaurant where they met for the first time. To tell you the truth, it was a more emotional place they had been.


    Chu Jinran is a crazy girl. She doesn''t like to go to that kind of high-end restaurant when she is dating. What she likes to eat is the roadside stall, because she says that this ordinary taste is 100 times better than the steak bought in the high-end restaurant.


    Lu chennian''s favorite is her commonplace. She is not like the young ladies around him. She has some fireworks on her body, but she is commonplace and pure, which makes him excited.


    It was the first time they met. It was not romantic. They met on a blind date. In fact, Chu Jinran and he were very resistant to blind date. The first time they met, it was a bit awkward. Because Chu Jinran deliberately dressed up rustic, his whole date was cold.


    Lu chennian was very surprised that she could see each other''s dissatisfaction. Most women knew that Lu chennian was the object of blind date, and they would show a flattering look. But she was still tugging and ungrateful. The arrogant look like a kitten attracted him in an instant. Even though she was very rustic that day, he could see her characteristics at a glance No.


    In the end, the two people were still together by mistake.


    And the book Cafe they went to on their first date, which is the date place set by Lu chennian. They can read and chat while drinking coffee.


    Originally, he thought it was a very romantic place. Girls should like boys to be romantic, but he obviously overestimated Chu Jinran. She couldn''t sit still, just like a little rabbit.


    It turned out that there were so many wonderful memories between them.


    He has some nostalgia for the past, and always feels lonely in his heart. Fortunately, Lin zhe bothers him noisily every day, which can make his life less boring. It seems that the happiest thing for him is to make Lin zhe angry every day.


    The days are as light as water. It seems that every minute passes in Lu chennian''s yearning for Chu Jinran.


    Lu chennian thought that he should have less than half a year to fully recover his memory, but the hypnotist had to go back to China because of something very important. It would take him three months to come back.


    Lu chennian has been discussing with him whether he can stay in China for a long time. However, he has been in China for a long time. It seems that Lu chennian is one of the patients he has treated for the longest time.


    Lu chennian has no choice but to let him leave first. He has been waiting for so long. Let''s wait for another three months. Although he is really worried and wants to recover his memory, every day now is a kind of suffering for him.


    During this period of time, Lu chennian returned to his job and took care of the company again. The secretary was very happy, of course. During the days when President Lu left, there were many problems in the company, and it seemed that she had not seen him for a long time.


    Life seems to be getting busy again.


    Recently, Nian Shiya really seems to have changed a person. After that day, she almost only sent a text message to greet him once in a while. How was her life? She never bothered him.


    On this day, Lu chennian was sitting in his office dealing with documents when the telephone in the office suddenly rang.


    When Lu chennian picked it up, he heard the Secretary''s elegant and sweet voice: "President Lu, the person in charge of the rainbow Empire Project, is flying home this afternoon."


    Rainbow empire is their most important project in the first half of the year. If they can win this project, they will not have to worry about all their businesses in the first half of the year.


    "OK, put off my afternoon work. I''ll meet him at the airport myself." Lu chennian said.


    "Yes." The Secretary replied that this time, President Lu was also very attentive to this matter. He seldom went to pick up a person in person, but sent a secretary or assistant. This time, the project is really very important to his company.


    At the airport, a middle-aged man in a suit came out from the exit. He was medium-sized, not fat or thin, with a deep frown and a serious look on his face.


    Lu chennian said, "Hello, Mr. Jin. I''m Lu chennian, President of Lu''s company."


    A man''s face is a serious expression. He is also a famous figure in the business world. He has been involved in almost all fields. His industry and company are all over the country and abroad. Almost all the projects he is in need of worry.


    However, he is known for his arrogance, which is despised by everyone. Therefore, it is difficult to talk with him. It is even more difficult to do business with him than to go to heaven.


    Lu chennian held out his hand. The man took a look at him. He held out his hand solemnly and gently. By the end of the time, the man still gave him face. However, it seemed that he didn''t want to cooperate with him.


    "Mr. Jin, our company has sent a car and reserved a hotel for you. We have reserved a presidential suite for you in the best five-star hotel in the city, and it is the quietest floor. No one will disturb you. The car is waiting outside the airport now. Do you want to go with us?" The Secretary said politely with a sweet smile.However, the man didn''t seem to appreciate it. He still walked forward with a serious face. After more than a minute, he said, "no, I''m used to staying in the same hotel every time I come back here. I don''t need your trouble."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. The man walked forward quickly, and didn''t want to stop to talk to them.


    Lu chennian stopped and did not follow.


    The Secretary asked reluctantly: "Mr. Lu, this Mr. Jin is too serious and hard to talk. Do we just give up?"


    "Of course not. Since he has no intention to cooperate, we can think of another way." Lu chennian said, who is he? He is Lu chennian. When did he give up easily? If he was the kind of person who gave up easily and didn''t insist all the time, how could he be where he is today.


    The two returned to the company, but Lu decided to visit Mr. Jin''s office the next day.


    Lu chennian asked his secretary to stay up late and work overtime to work out the plan for the project. The next morning, Lu chennian and his secretary came to visit Mr. Jin again.


    "Hello, is Mr. king in?" The secretary went over and said politely.


    "Are you..." Asked Mr. King''s secretary.


    "I am the Secretary of Lu chennian, President of Lu''s company. This is Lu chennian, President of Lu''s company. We are here to talk about the rainbow Empire Project with Mr. Jin. This is my business card and our president''s card." The Secretary said and handed them their business cards.


    "Well, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and inform Mr. king."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After a short time, the secretary came out of Mr. King''s office. "Please come in, two of you."


    Lu chennian and his secretary went in, but when they saw the people inside, their eyes widened in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Nian Shiya was here, which was beyond their expectation.


    However, after a brief surprise, Lu chennian adjusted his expression to make him look serious and decent.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m Lu chennian, President of Lu''s company. I''m here to discuss the rainbow Empire Project with you." Lu chennian said.


    Mr. king leaned back in his chair comfortably: "Why are you in such a hurry? Please sit down first." He pointed to the sofa behind Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian looked at Nian Shiya sitting on the sofa. There was no expression on his face, so he sat on it.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard about your business methods all the time. Mr. Lu, you are really young and promising!" Mr. king said.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Jin. You are the senior in business. I have too little experience compared with you. I have to learn more from you." Lu chennian said.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Lu, you are so modest." Mr. King laughed.


    "Does Mr. Jin have the intention to cooperate with our company?" Lu chennian asked tentatively.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you so worried? Let''s not talk about such a heavy topic at work today. Let''s have a chat and talk about something else. " Mr. king said in a somewhat angry tone.


    Lu chennian could only smile awkwardly. It is obvious that Mr. Jin has no intention to cooperate with him, which is very difficult. The rainbow Empire Project is very important to Lu. I don''t know who Mr. Jin wants to hand over the project to? It is not clear whether he has a candidate now.


    However, Lu chennian felt that he could not act too hastily. He said that Mr. Jin did not think of the willingness to cooperate with him, and he could not take it lightly. Everything could turn for the better.


    "Mr. Lu, you and miss Nian are old acquaintances." Mr. king said.


    Lu chennian is a little embarrassed. Although his relationship with Nian Shiya has eased and become a friend, he will still be a little embarrassed when someone mentions the incident, because after all, the incident is very popular in the news.


    Lu chennian nodded awkwardly. Nian Shiya said with a smile, "Uncle Jin, how long ago was that? Don''t mention it again. Shiya is forgetting it."


    Lu chennian had some doubts. What is the relationship between Nian Shiya and Mr. Jin? It sounds that Nian Shiya has a good relationship with Mr. Jin.


    "You smelly girl, how can you forget this matter? Someone bullies you. Uncle Jin wants to get justice for you." Mr. Jin said seriously that his eyes looked at Lu chennian discontentedly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole office was awkwardly.


    When Lu chennian saw that Mr. Jin had been mentioning that, he was dissatisfied. "Mr. Jin, I hope you don''t get involved in the affairs of work. We have very unique views on the rainbow Empire Project. I hope you can take a look at our plan and make a decision." Lu chennian said.


    "I said I won''t talk about work today." Mr. Jin''s expression is very serious. Lu chennian can only stop talking. After all, he is asking for help from him now.

 Chapter 240

    "Shiya is a child I grew up with. I like her very much and regard her as my own daughter. If anyone dares to bully her, I will not spare him." Mr. Jin''s expression is serious, and his eyes have been looking at Lu chennian. It seems that this sentence is meant for him.


    Of course, Lu chennian understood what Mr. Jin meant. Is this to teach him a lesson for Nian Shiya?


    However, he was surprised that Mr. Jin had such a good relationship with Nian Shiya. Mr. Jin has always been known for his seriousness. People in the industry know that he is not easy to provoke. Few people have ever seen his smiling face. However, he was surprised that he liked Nian Shiya so much.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Uncle Kim? That was a misunderstanding. Chen Nian and I broke up peacefully. He didn''t bully me or abandon me. We are still very good friends now. " Nian Shiya came up to Mr. Jin and said, "Uncle Jin, do you think anyone who is such a lovely girl like Shiya doesn''t like me?"


    Mr. Jin was coaxed to laugh by Nian Shiya: "it''s true. Although you are naughty, you are really cute."


    "Right, uncle Jin, so, it''s because I don''t like him anymore, so we two separated peacefully. He didn''t bully me. Don''t get me wrong." Nian Shiya said.


    Mr. Jin was obviously very fond of this, and his expression softened. Looking at Nian Shiya''s eyes, he was like a kind father, "really? Shiya, don''t cheat uncle Jin. If this smelly boy really hurts you, don''t help him talk any more. "


    Nian Shiya held Mr. Jin''s arm in both hands and said, "Oh, uncle Jin, Shiya has told you that no one bullied Shiya. You said that you had a hard time coming back home. Why do you want to talk about such a heavy topic? Shiya miss you. Why don''t you often come back to see me?"


    "Oh! Uncle Jin is busy. Shiya, don''t be angry. After that, uncle Jin promises to come back to see you once a month, OK Mr. Jin looks like an old father looking at his daughter. His eyes are kind.


    "Well, we can''t go back on our word." On the elegance of Nian poetry.


    "Well, no regrets." Mr. Jin smiles, "but Shiya, are you sure this boy didn''t bully you?"


    He still doesn''t believe it. After all, he has seen so many previous reports abroad, and there are pictures of Nian Shiya sitting in front of Lu chennian''s house, dishevelled and crying. Looking at her skinny appearance in the pictures, he is heartbroken, but he is too busy to come back.


    Nianshiya, a little girl, has been so lovely since she was a child. When she was young, she and her father were very good friends. At that time, they were not very rich, and their business was just starting. They were not as big as they are now. They can only be regarded as a well-off family, with no worries about food and clothing. They were neighbors and good friends. At that time, nianshiya was very smart and deep-rooted He likes it.


    He has no children. His wife has been weak and sick since she was small, so she can''t have children. However, because of love, he has been with her all the time, and he has never abandoned her for so many years. He just accompanies her to see a doctor all the time, trying to conceive a child.


    Later, his wife''s health became worse day by day, and finally died of illness. That period of time was the most painful period for him. He felt that the sky was going to collapse, and his favorite person left him. The woman who had been with him was no longer there. He felt that the whole world was gray.


    Every day, apart from washing his face with tears, he didn''t know what to do and became more and more decadent.


    But at that time, Nian Shiya was like an elf, which brought him a lot of warmth.


    They are neighbors and live very close to each other. After his wife died, he fell into loneliness. For a long time, he couldn''t walk out and lost his wife.


    Nian Shiya plays around every day, because there are few children in the place where she lives, and there is no one to play with her. She often feels bored and comes to him.


    Every time will bring him a lot of delicious, although some children eat snacks, candy and so on, but also enough to let his heart feel very warm.


    That period of muddle headed time is the company of Shiya every day, which can make his heart full of sunshine little by little.


    At that time, every day I was looking forward to Nian Shiya getting up and coming to play with him, which seemed to be a thing that supported him through the day.


    She is like a lively little rabbit, accompany him every day, let him dim life, finally have a little color.


    At that time, if not for her company, he could hardly survive. Maybe he had already given up his life and chose to commit suicide.


    So later, his business grew bigger and bigger, and he became a famous person in the business world. However, he still had a very good relationship with Nian family. He treated Nian Shiya like his own daughter. He could not see her suffer a little and shed a tear.


    "Uncle Jin, you can rest assured that no one can bully me." Nian Shiya said.


    "What about the pictures I saw in the newspaper? It''s said in the newspaper that he abandoned you. " Mr. king is obviously still in doubt."Uncle Jin, you can also believe the words of the media. They always say that the black is white, and the white is black. There are some things that don''t exist at all, and they can exaggerate them. You can rest assured that he didn''t bully me." Nian Shiya said.


    Mr. Jin repeatedly confirmed several times, and then believed what Nian Shiya said.


    Looking at Lu chennian''s eyes also become a little soft, not just so hostile.


    Lu chennian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Nian Shiya would really help him. He thought she would sue him in front of Mr. Jin. After all, he did something wrong.


    But it seems that she has really changed. Now he begins to believe that she really regards him as a friend.


    This change made him very happy, because she was able to put it down.


    The following conversation went a lot smoothly. Mr. Jin was not so exclusive to him at the beginning. Although he still had some doubts, he was willing to talk with him about work and listen to her.


    After that day''s talk, although the rainbow Empire Project has not made great progress, it has been a great harvest for Lu chennian. After all, he still has a good chance.


    Several people left at noon. When Nian Shiya and Mr. Jin arrived, Mr. Jin was reluctant to part. "Shi Ya, come to see Uncle Jin when you have time, OK?" He has no children. Seeing Nian Shiya is like seeing his own daughter.


    Nian Shiya warmly hugged Mr. Jin, "don''t worry, uncle Jin, I will often come to see you, as long as you don''t think I disturb you."


    "Why, I''m too late to be happy when you come. How can I feel that you disturb me?" Mr. Jin said, though reluctant, he said goodbye.


    Nian Shiya and Lu chennian stand side by side in the elevator. Lu chennian is grateful. Just now, Nian Shiya can''t help but tell Jin Xian about him and say a lot of good things for him. She has really changed and become considerate. Her way of doing so makes him feel that it''s not proper for him to disclose the dissolution of their engagement without consulting with her.


    After all, she is a girl, and his way of doing that will really make her lose face.


    However, she didn''t keep a grudge. Instead, she spoke well in front of Mr. king and helped him so much.


    "Thank you!" Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya obviously didn''t guess what Lu chennian would say to her. She was obviously stunned for a moment, then she said with a smile: "thank you? We are friends now. Besides, I have something wrong with that. I shouldn''t have lied to you. Now let''s take it as my apology for lying to you. "


    Lu chennian was a little ashamed. "Don''t say that. I did something wrong with that. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. I advocated holding a press conference without authorization, which made you a girl lose face and had a great impact on the family. You didn''t blame me, but you helped me. I feel sorry for you."


    Nian Shiya said with a relaxed smile, "Oh, what''s right? I''m sorry. We''re friends now. Let the past things pass by. If you keep them in mind, you''ll feel tired. Forget them and start a new life."


    The change of Nian Shiya surprised Lu chennian. He nodded, "OK."


    The elevator soon arrived at the underground parking lot. Nian Shiya came out. Lu chennian stood in the elevator and thought for a while, "why don''t I treat you to dinner?"


    Nian Shiya looked back at him in surprise.


    "After all, you helped me. I want to thank you. I remember you said before that you like French steak, right?" Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya smiles and nods.


    Located in the downtown business circle, a top-grade Steakhouse with elegant and luxurious decoration and romantic atmosphere.


    Lu chennian is a bit embarrassed. It seems that eating steak is more suitable for lovers. If a friend comes here, it''s really ambiguous, especially a man and a woman.


    However, compared with Lu chennian''s prudence, Nian Shiya seems to be more relaxed. It seems that she didn''t think about it.


    "Order, what are you doing? I''m hungry." Nian Shiya said to Lu chennian.


    "You go first, ladies first." Seeing that she didn''t think much, Lu chennian gradually relaxed.


    "Well, since you don''t order, I''ll order first." Nian Shiya is a lot more straightforward. "Waiter, I want sirloin steak. The steak should not be too old. It''s medium rare. I don''t like hard ones."


    The waiter nodded gracefully, "what would you like, sir?"


    "I''ll have a filet mignon, well done, please." Lu chennian said.


    "You still don''t like to eat unripe food." Nian Shiya smiles.


    "I have a bad stomach. It''s uncomfortable to eat something with blood." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya smiles on the surface, but her heart is slightly bitter. Of course, she remembers that he has very serious gastroenteritis, so he can''t eat raw and cold food. Once he eats something with blood, he will feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 241

    She still remembered that he didn''t like to drink coffee with sugar. He only liked to drink that kind of strong American coffee with bitter taste. He said that kind of coffee had a kind of addictive fragrance.


    She even remembered that he didn''t like sweets because his teeth would be uncomfortable if he ate too much.


    The slight pain in Nian Shiya''s heart was that after such a long time, she remembered all his habits. Now she could not forget him if she wanted to. He seemed to have been deeply engraved into her bone marrow and could never be erased.


    She didn''t show it on the surface. Now his attitude towards her has been eased. She can''t show her real ideas, which will scare him away. It''s very difficult for them to have the current relationship.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Lu chennian asked.


    After they became friends, they hardly had such a face-to-face meal. Lu chennian suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. When he was her fiance, he didn''t like her sticking to him all the time, so he hardly had such a face-to-face and friendly meal with her.


    Now two people suddenly from such an awkward relationship into a friend, he is more or less not adapted.


    "Why so stiff? We are all so familiar. " Nian Shiya said in a funny way.


    "No Lu chennian, I smile. Indeed, why is he so formal? They''ve known each other for so long.


    "What would you like to drink?" Lu chennian asked again.


    "Juice bar, I don''t want to drink red wine, and you''ll have to drive later." Nian Shiya said thoughtfully.


    Lu chennian nodded, "waiter, two glasses of juice."


    The two men''s steaks were served. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. They didn''t know what to say. Finally, Nian Shiya said, "is this project of rainbow Empire very important to you?"


    Lu chennian nodded, "Lu has been striving for this project, and I believe that the plan given by us must be the most perfect. We have studied this project for several months, but we have been waiting for Mr. Jin to return home, so it has not been implemented."


    Nian Shiya nodded and said, "Uncle Jin also attaches great importance to this matter. I think he has been looking for suitable enterprises to cooperate recently. It seems that this project is also very important to him. Otherwise, he seldom goes back to China to deal with it in person, because after all, he is very busy. There are many big projects waiting for him in Singapore."


    "Well, Mr. Jin is really a very capable person, but I feel a little sorry. Today''s chat shows that he may not be very interested in cooperating with Lu." Lu chennian has some regrets. Although his chances are still great, it should not be so easy to agree to him because of Mr. Jin''s character.


    Nian Shiya is very happy. It seems that Lu chennian wants to cooperate with Uncle Jin. Then she has a chance.


    "I can help you. Golden baby loves me the most. I say some good things in front of him. I believe he will choose Lu." Nian Shiya said that her eyes are the light of hope. Please promise her and let her help.


    Lu chennian looked up at her and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want Lu''s company to get this project through other people''s relationship. I hope Mr. Jin can really trust us to give this project to us, because I believe we have this ability."


    Nian Shiya was a little stunned. Didn''t he really want to get this project? Was she in a hurry?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say this to Uncle Jin just to help you. I know Lu''s company very well. I think this project is so important that only Lu''s company can shoulder the responsibility. Uncle Jin loves me so much, and I hope his project can go smoothly. This is for the good of you two, and I also think about it for uncle Jin."


    Nian Shiya said, drinking a mouthful of juice, trying to suppress the tension in her heart. She hoped that she would not be seen by Lu chennian. In that case, her efforts all the time were in vain.


    Lu chennian looked at her and thought for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Nian Shiya looked at him nervously. After a while, Lu chennian nodded, "well, I''ll trouble you about this. After it''s done, I''ll pay you according to the sales manager of Lu''s company."


    Nian Shiya was a little annoyed. "If not, did I help you for money? You''re out of touch with me like this. "


    Lu chennian said: "but I don''t want you to help me in vain. If you accept the money, I can accept your help with peace of mind. Otherwise, I feel sorry."


    "Well, since you insist on giving money, I won''t refuse. Don''t worry. After my good news, I believe uncle Jin can see the advantages of Lu''s enterprise." Nian Shiya said frankly.


    Nianshiya has really changed. It''s different from before. Now Lu chennian can completely believe that she has given up this relationship.


    In fact, what he did at the beginning was really too much. She didn''t hold grudge against him for what he did to her. Now that he has helped him so much, he really shouldn''t care about what happened in the past any more. After three days, he must look at it with new eyes. He thinks that he is going to look at Nian Shiya with new eyes now.Nian Shiya was secretly pleased. She knew that it would be easy to use. She approached him as a friend and gained his trust by helping him little by little.


    She believes that if it goes on like this, Lu chennian will fall in love with her one day. She used to be so stupid. Like a shrew, she always bothers him and annoys him. Now she''s different. She''s smart and knows how to go backwards. It''s called going backwards.


    After a meal, Lu chennian drove Nian Shiya home and then went back to the company.


    When Nian Shiya enters the door, she sees her mother sitting in the living room with a serious face. Nian Shiya is a little stunned. How does she look? Her mother seems very unhappy.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood today?" Nian Shiya asked. Normally, her mother is always gentle and gentle to everyone. Her eyes always have soft light. But how can she look so serious today? She has never seen her mother like this, and she faintly feels a little terrible.


    "Where have you been today?" Nianmu''s voice was a little cold, and her eyes were full of blame.


    "I went to see Uncle Jin today. I went to Uncle Jin''s company and he returned home. So I went to see him. You know uncle Jin loved me very much since he was a child." Nian Shiya said that she could avoid meeting Lu chennian.


    "You didn''t see anyone else?" Asked nianmu.


    "No Nian Shiya was a little nervous, but he didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump.


    "Who just sent you back? I just saw a very familiar car in the window Nian''s mother said that she was a little angry. She just saw Lu chennian''s car. This dead girl was still thinking about that smelly boy. He hurt her so much. Didn''t she remember?


    "Mom, you see it all." Nian Shiya said awkwardly.


    It turned out that mother had already seen it. No wonder she was so angry.


    "Shiya, did I ask you to give him up? Why do you still associate with him now? Don''t you remember what he did to you? It''s not easy for you to get out of sadness. How can you get involved with him? If he came to you on his own initiative, you said Nianmu said.


    She was heartbroken. Her daughter was hurt like this by a man, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Mom, where do you want to go? I''m just an ordinary friend with him now. I''ve given up that relationship. I''m not as persistent as before. Mom, don''t worry. My daughter grows up and knows how to protect herself." Nian Shiya said.


    Nianmu was still very angry. "If you grow up and know how to protect yourself, you won''t be hurt so much before. I don''t care. No matter what relationship you have with him now, I won''t allow you to associate with him. I won''t allow you to see him any more. Do you hear me?"


    "Mom, we are really ordinary friends now. We really don''t have anything to do with it. Can you just leave my business alone?" Nian Shiya was a little anxious. She finally approached Lu chennian and came to him. How could she just give up?


    "Shiya, why don''t you understand mother''s hard work? You are my mother''s daughter. My mother knows you very well. What you give up will never be seen again. Now that you have become friends with him, it means that you have not given up on him, and you still love him in your heart. " Nianmu said.


    She knows her own daughter too well. From childhood to adulthood, she will try every means to get what she wants. What she doesn''t want, she even disdains to look at it.


    Nian Shiya is a little angry. She understands that her mother is for her good and is afraid that she will be hurt, but why can''t her mother believe her? She can handle it well. She has grown up, not a child. The last lesson has made her grow up a lot. She won''t be so stupid any more.


    "Mom, you believe me, I can take care of myself, really, this time I understand a lot of things, I grew up." Nian Shiya said.


    "I don''t care whether you grow up or not, I just don''t allow you to see him!" Nianmu is still very persistent.


    "Ma!" Years of poetry and elegance are helpless.


    "Don''t call me again. You will never understand my pains. I''m for your own good. Call me mom when you understand." Nianmu said.


    It''s not that she is cruel, it''s that she really doesn''t want to let her daughter suffer so much.


    Her daughter has always been beautiful and confident, but before, she became so haggard because of emotional injury. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. She tears all day and is immersed in sadness every day. She never wants to see her daughter like that again.


    She wants her daughter to be healthy and happy. Even if she doesn''t fall in love all her life, she is willing to stay with her all her life.


    She''s a mother, and she''ll love it.

 Chapter 242

    Nian Shiya didn''t understand why her mother would stop her so much? Now that she has grown up, she already knows how to protect herself. She is not the child who knows nothing but to pay silently, waiting to be hurt.


    "Mom, I know you are for my good, but I won''t listen to you. I can handle my own affairs." Nian Shiya went upstairs and went back to her room, leaving her mother alone in the living room, trembling with anger.


    The girl is really the more she grows up, the more disobedient she is. Why doesn''t she understand that she is for her good? Is she her mother? Will she harm her?


    But now it seems that she really can''t control her. She has grown up and has her own ideas. Mothers can only look at her and pray for her silently, but they can''t make all the decisions for her.


    When Nian Shiya comes back to her room, she is still angry. She knows that her first step plan has been successful, and it''s very smooth. Lu chennian has completely regarded her as a friend now. His attitude towards her is so relaxed now. She clearly has the best chance now. How can she give up easily?


    No matter what her mother says, she won''t listen. She must get Lu chennian.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu chennian came home, the room was quiet. What about Lin zhe? Isn''t he at home and out?


    These days, Lin zhe has been living in his home, even if he went back to work, he did not let him move out, and he really lived here for so long.


    Lu chennian didn''t drive him away. After all, he helped him a lot, and with such a lovely guy in his family, his life would not be so boring.


    Lin Zhe''s view is that his family is big and luxurious, and it''s very comfortable to live in. Lu chennian''s family is so big and spacious, so there must be a room for him. Moreover, Lu chennian''s situation is so unstable now. Maybe one day, Lu chennian will faint with a headache just like that day, and he can take care of his safety at any time when he lives here.


    Of course, Lu chennian understood his little nineties, but he didn''t expose them, because it''s still very interesting to see this guy directing and acting himself. He thought he was clever enough to deceive him. In fact, he had already seen through his tricks.


    He has been living in his home, sleeping like a pig, hardly doing anything else and never going out. He really admires him. How can he sleep so much? Isn''t it boring to stay at home like this every day?


    At the moment, the room was quiet. After a moment of doubt, Lu chennian immediately thought that Lin zhe must have fallen asleep or gone out. According to his habits, he has a greater chance of falling asleep.


    Because so many days, he never saw him go out.


    Sure enough, not long after Lu chennian came in, he saw Lin zhe come out of the room on the second floor naked. He stood on the first floor and looked up at him.


    He was sleepy, disheveled and didn''t wake up, just like a little lion.


    But today is different from the usual, today his eyes open, not always closed as usual.


    He stood on the second floor and looked down. With his big innocent eyes, Lu chennian almost thought he was sleepwalking.


    However, he began to speak, startling Lu chennian, "why do you come back now?"


    "What?" Lu chennian thought he had heard wrong.


    "Why are you back now? I''m starving. " Lin Zhe''s face is like a receiver.


    Lu chennian was a little surprised, even helpless, "don''t tell me you haven''t eaten since morning."


    Lin zhe nodded pitifully. It''s two thirty in the afternoon now. Has this guy been sleeping for so long?


    "Who told you to sleep all the time? When you are hungry, won''t you get up and go to the kitchen to find something to eat?" Lu chennian rolled his eyes. "It''s almost evening. You haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "There''s no food in the kitchen, and you don''t make breakfast." Lin zhe was miserable. He woke up from starvation countless times. The first two times he went out to look for food with his eyes closed as usual, but he came out of the room without smelling the fragrance, so he went back to sleep.


    The third time, he was so hungry that he opened his eyes and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. He thought it was something wrong with his nose. As a result, he didn''t see anything in the kitchen. This guy didn''t make breakfast, so he had to go back to sleep. Now he is starving to death.


    Lu chennian''s face was black. "Can''t you open the refrigerator if you don''t see it in the kitchen? Do you think you can''t even open the fridge and find your own jam if you don''t have it? " Lu chennian really wants to turn a blind eye to him.


    This guy is so lazy. He''s an eye opener.


    "You put it in the refrigerator. I don''t know why you didn''t tell me earlier." Lin zhe said that he was still sad. He went downstairs and opened the refrigerator to see the food in it. "I thought there was nothing in the refrigerator."


    "Open it and have a look." Lu chennian almost turned his white eyes over to Tianling.


    Lin zhe took out the milk and bread and wanted to eat it. Lu chennian stopped him. "Can you heat it in the microwave oven before eating it? Will you be comfortable after eating such a cold thing?""Oh." Lin Zhe is completely dull now. It seems that he is really hungry.


    This guy is really like a little kid. He has to worry about his food.


    Lin Zhe is now in front of the microwave oven. His hair is dishevelled like a chicken coop, and he is naked. The sunlight comes in from the kitchen window and shines on his white skin. Lu chennian suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    This kind of feeling is really strange, how can there be such a familiar feeling? It''s like I''ve seen it there. Damn it. How can he feel familiar with this guy? Is it


    "Did we know each other before?" Lu chennian asked tentatively.


    "Ah?" Lin Zhe''s expression was a little dull, as if he hadn''t woken up. He turned to look at him.


    "Well, when I didn''t ask." Lu chennian said without interest that nothing can come out of this guy''s mouth.


    Lu chennian no longer cares about him. He sits on the sofa and looks at the plan of rainbow Empire today.


    The originality of the scheme is very good. If he is the boss, he will also like the scheme very much. It''s just that Mr. Jin doesn''t seem to be so easily moved. Otherwise, he won''t spend so much effort today, and he still owes young Shiya the favor.


    But new year''s poetry is really beyond his expectation. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he would have no hope for this project today.


    Lu chennian read the plan book carefully here. Lin zhe came out in the kitchen with bread in his mouth, came to the living room and patted Lu chennian on the back.


    "What for?" Lu chennian was a little impatient. He was reading the plan book carefully when this guy suddenly appeared, which scared him.


    "What is this?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Hey, why do you come to the living room if you don''t eat in the kitchen or at the table?" Lu chennian said with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin zhe didn''t know why he was holding the bread. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with eating in the living room? "


    Lu chennian almost went crazy. "Of course not. You can easily spread bread crumbs to the living room with bread in your mouth. The living room is full of carpets and it''s hard to clean up. Besides, you make the living room full of food smell. What if cockroaches crawl in? I hate cockroaches the most


    Lin Zhe is speechless. This guy''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is too serious. Isn''t he eating bread in the living room? As for it?


    "Why don''t I just be careful, crumbs fall off so easily? And your house is so clean, even the gecko climbing on your wall will fall down because of slipping. How can there be cockroaches? And I don''t smell how much bread can taste Lin zhe said.


    This guy usually looks so calm. How can he be shocked when he is suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "I don''t care. You eat in the kitchen or at the table, not in the living room." Lu chennian said, pushing him with his hand.


    "I don''t. I''m going to eat here." Lin zhe said capriciously.


    "Are you going or not?" Lu chennian asked.


    "No!" Lin Zhe is also very persistent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Lu chennian didn''t want to quarrel with him. Quarreling with a 19-year-old kid really lowered his IQ.


    Lin zhe smiles triumphantly and continues to eat bread beside him.


    Lu chennian ignored him and looked down at his plan.


    "What is this?" Lin zhe asked curiously.


    "The plan book of rainbow Empire, I''ll see what else needs to be changed." Lu chennian said.


    "Rainbow empire What is that? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    "That''s the most important project of our Lu''s enterprise in the first half of the year. Oh, little boy, I told you that you don''t understand." Lu chennian said.


    Lin Zhe is a little dissatisfied. What''s wrong with his age? "How can you know that I don''t understand and look down on people? Yes, I know more than you do. " This guy always looks down on him.


    "Why, do you think there is something wrong with this project that you are worried about? You have all your plans ready. You should have taken them. " Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian sighed, "if I win it, will I be as worried as I am now?"


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lu chennian gave him a white look. How could this guy want to join in everything?


    "Talk about it. It won''t waste you much time. Maybe I can help you." Lin zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll see if you can help me." Lu chennian said, "Rainbow empire is a real estate project. Our company has been developing very smoothly since it came into contact with the real estate business three years ago. This was originally our new goal in the first half of the year, but the person in charge of this project has not been very cooperative. It seems that we do not want to give this project to us."


    Lu chennian has always been worried that Mr. Jin is really hard to handle.


    "What? Do you think Lu''s technology is not mature enough? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    "There are some substantive reasons, just because the person in charge is very difficult to handle." Lu chennian said, "the person in charge is a middle-aged man. He is very serious. The most important thing is that he has a very good relationship with Nian Shiya."

 Chapter 243

    "Oh? How did Nian Shiya get to know him? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    "I don''t know, but that man treats Nian Shiya as his daughter and loves her very much." Lu chennian replied.


    "So he hates you." Lin zhe said.


    "At the beginning, it was like this. After all, a while ago, my affair with Nian Shiya was a bit stiff, and it was not surprising that it spread to him. But this morning, when I went to talk to him about the project, the development of Nian Shiya was also there." Before Lu chennian finished, Lin zhe guessed, "Nian Shiya told him about you?"


    Lu chennian shook his head, "no, I haven''t finished yet. You guy, why do I always interrupt?"


    "Well, well, I won''t interrupt. You go on, you go on."


    "Nian Shiya not only didn''t tell him about me, but also explained to Mr. Jin that I didn''t feel sorry for him. It was rumored that I dumped her when we broke up. It was just written by the media. She said that I didn''t feel sorry for him or bully her. She also said a lot of good things about me to Mr. Jin." Lu chennian said.


    Lin Zhe''s eyes widened in surprise, "is this woman really so sensible?"


    Lu chennian nodded.


    "There must be an explosion." Lin zhe said.


    "I thought so at first, but I don''t think so." Lu chennian said, "it''s because she said good things to Mr. Jin that he didn''t have a bad attitude towards me. Otherwise, there would be no hope for this project. Moreover, later, she said that she would say good things for me and ask Mr. Jin to promise to hand over the rainbow Empire Project to Mr. Lu."


    Lin Zhe is helpless, "this is routine, don''t you understand? She''s using this to get close to you. "


    Lu chennian was a little skeptical. "Although I doubted it, it seems that her appearance has really changed, not like before. Maybe this time, she really figured it out, maybe."


    Lin zhe said helplessly: "you say it''s possible. A woman with such a character as Nian Shiya can''t easily believe it. She can''t change it. Just like I said before, she wants to get close to you and then tell you a story. She hasn''t given up on you all the time."


    "I don''t think we can always look at a person in the same way. Maybe she has changed." Lu chennian said.


    "You''re the only one who thinks that. Wait and see." Lin Zhe is helpless, he said he also does not listen, wait for him to be known by routine.


    Lu chennian didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t think Nian Shiya would do anything.


    "Have you ever been in love? What do you know?" Again, Lin Zhe is going to be crazy. How can everything be related to the fact that he has never been in love?


    "Hey, what if I haven''t been in love? I''m an intelligent person. Unlike you, I only listen to what others say. Sooner or later, you will fall into the hands of women." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian just thought it was funny. He wanted to teach him a lesson before he grew up.


    He laughed as if he were talking nonsense.


    Lin zhe really speechless, this guy is really self righteous, do not listen to his words, he will regret one day.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lu chennian was sitting in his office looking at the documents, and the secretary really brought good news.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Jin said he wanted to see you." The secretary came in happily and said.


    Lu Chen year Leng for a while, "which gold total?"


    "The person in charge of the rainbow Empire Project, Mr. king." The Secretary said.


    Lu chennian was overjoyed. "Where is he now?"


    "It''s just waiting for you outside your office."


    "Invite him in." Lu chennian said that he is very happy. If he can really win this project, his company''s performance in the first half of the year will not have to worry.


    Lu chennian sorted out his thoughts and took out the plan book of rainbow empire.


    After a while, Mr. Jin came in with a smile. This time, his face was much lighter than that of the last time, and he was not as serious as before. Before, he clearly showed hostility in his eyes, but now it seems to ease a lot, and his eyes gradually show appreciation for him.


    "Here you are, Mr. king. Please sit down." Lu chennian motioned him to sit on the sofa. Nian Shiya followed Mr. Jin and came in. Lu chennian was stunned for a moment. Nian Shiya winked at him mischievously.


    Lu chennian''s understanding is obviously the result of Nian Shiya.


    This time, Mr. Jin took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "Xiaolu, last time I wronged you, don''t take it seriously."


    Lu chennian was stunned for a moment, and then immediately extended his hand to respond: "Mr. Jin, you are serious."


    Mr. Jin sat down with a smile. Lu chennian called his secretary, "what would Mr. Jin and miss Nian like to drink?"


    "Just hot tea. I''m not used to the coffee you young people drink. It''s too bitter." Mr. King smiles.


    "I''ll have a glass of juice." Nian Shiya said.


    "All right, Xiao Zhang, make a cup of tea for Mr. Jin and a cup of juice for Miss Nian." The Secretary nodded and left."I don''t know, Mr. king. What are you doing here today?" Lu chennian asked, though he guessed it nine times out of ten, he was not sure.


    "Xiaolu, are you still playing dumb with me? Didn''t you come to me last time for the rainbow Empire? That''s why I came to you today. " Mr. king said.


    Lu chennian is very happy that Mr. Jin can finally consider Lu''s enterprise. He is completely sure to satisfy him, because Lu''s enterprise is absolutely first-class in real estate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin. Lu''s company will never let you down." Lu chennian said confidently.


    "I always believe in the ability of Lu''s enterprises. Although Lu''s enterprises haven''t been in touch with real estate for a long time, every project you do is very successful, which is many times better than those real estate enterprises who have been doing it for many years." Mr. King praised.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin. Lu''s company has always taken every aspect very seriously." Lu chennian said.


    "The rainbow Empire Project is my most important project this year. I put down a lot of big projects on hand and came back to take over the rainbow Empire because it is very important to me."


    "The reason why I didn''t find those real estate companies who have been working for many years is that they are too conservative and too conservative. They are all working with experience. Although they have accumulated a lot of experience in the real estate industry for so many years, they are very good, but they lack a great force of innovation. Lu''s enterprise has never been successful in innovation I''ve been disappointed. "


    Lu chennian nodded, "our company has always attached great importance to innovation."


    "I believe that if I give this project to you, you will finish it seriously." Mr. king said.


    Lu chennian was very happy. He did not expect that it would be very difficult to talk about this project last time. This time, it will be finished soon.


    "Of course, Mr. king, believe us, we will work very hard to give you a satisfactory answer." Lu chennian promised.


    Mr. Jin said with a smile, "so I came to your company in person today. Is my sincerity in place?"


    Lu chennian said politely, "Mr. Najin, you are a senior. I should invite you to your company."


    "Last time I was bad, so this time, I''ll invite you personally." Mr. king said, "so can we start talking about the project?"


    Lu chennian nodded, "certainly."


    The whole conversation went very smoothly. It seems that Mr. Jin''s attitude towards him has changed a lot this time. He knows that all this is due to Nian Shiya. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have handled this matter so smoothly.


    However, the most important condition for Mr. Jin to cooperate with him is that he wants Nian Shiya to be the assistant of this project. Of course, Lu chennian agrees. After all, she is responsible for this. Moreover, although Nian Shiya worked in the entertainment industry before, she has a very high degree.


    She studied business and trade in France, and also studied architecture, so it''s hard for her to be a project assistant.


    The whole conversation ended happily. Lu chennian saw off Mr. Jin. He was in a good mood. The Secretary could see that he was in a good mood today.


    "Mr. Lu, I think you are really in a good mood today." Said the secretary.


    Lu chennian said with a smile: "of course, I''m in a good mood after such a big project."


    "Mr. Lu, does this mean that all our achievements in the first half of the year have been achieved?" Asked the secretary.


    "Of course, the start-up fund of this project alone is more than 50 million, and we don''t know how much money we will invest in the future. Our company must try our best to take this project as our most important thing, and we must not let Mr. Jin feel that we won this qualification because of miss Nian." Lu chennian said.


    The Secretary nodded seriously, "of course, we will work hard, but Mr. Lu, don''t you think Miss Nian has changed a little bit this time?"


    Lu chennian nodded. Of course, he found out, "this time, our business with Mr. Jin was negotiated by Miss Nian for us. At that time, her remuneration will be doubled according to the sales manager and the project special assistance."


    The Secretary nodded, but still asked: "Mr. Lu, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Lu chennian said, "you can tell me what you can''t say in front of me. When did I punish you?"


    The Secretary said, "did miss Nian really give up on you? Why do I think he has other reasons to help you this time? "


    Lu chennian frowned. Why did everyone say that? Secretary said so, Lin zhe also said so, is they too extreme or he thought too little?


    When the Secretary saw Lu chennian frowning, he thought he was angry. "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry, OK? If it''s something I shouldn''t have said, I''ll never ask again. "


    Lu chennian shook his head. "No, I''m not angry. I just wonder if Miss Nian really wants to help us this time."


    The Secretary didn''t speak. After all, she was just a secretary and was not qualified to express her opinions.Lu chennian is sitting on the sofa in the office, with deep confusion in his eyes. This time, he really can''t understand Nian Shiya. He doesn''t know whether she really wants to help him or has a different plan, but he is willing to believe her.

 Chapter 244

    When Lu chennian came home, Lin zhe was lying on the sofa in the living room watching TV, with a pleasant and lazy look on his face.


    Lu chennian was in a good mood and asked, "what would you like for dinner tonight? It''s on me


    Lin zhe looked at him and said, "Why are you in such a good mood today? Won the lottery? No, you have so much money. Even if you win the lottery, you won''t be in such a good mood. What happened? "


    Lu chennian looked at him happily, "the rainbow Empire Project was won by us."


    "Really, that means you''ve got the tough Mr. king?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Of course, otherwise why am I so happy? The rainbow Empire case has been won, which proves that Lu''s company''s performance in the first half of the year can be solved. " Lu chennian was very excited.


    Lin zhe said: "yes, Mr. Lu, I don''t think you are only a embroidered pillow on the outside. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful on the inside. I thought you were just a piece of cake on the outside."


    "Well? No, I guess you didn''t take the project yourself. " Lin zhe asked,


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "you guessed right, it was Nian Shiya who helped me. She said a lot of nice things about me to Mr. Jin, and then he agreed to cooperate with me, only on the condition that Nian Shiya would be a special assistant for this project."


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes. He guessed that the woman must want to get close to him, just like he had guessed before.


    "Hey, this Nian Shiya must be trying to set a routine for you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. He is trying to get your trust, get close to you and rekindle his old love with you. Do you understand?" Lin zhe said.


    "How can it be? I have no old relationship with her. How can it revive? Stop guessing, will you? " Lu chennian disdains to say that Chu Jinran is the only one in his heart now, and she will be the only one in the future.


    Lin zhe looked like he hated the iron but didn''t make the steel. "You are very smart and mature at ordinary times. How come you just can''t figure out this kind of thing? Stupid as a pig. "


    Lu chennian didn''t argue with Lin Zhe, "go, you can''t say something nice. I''m in a good mood today. If I don''t argue with you, I''ll treat you tonight."


    "So good, then I I want to eat hot pot. " Lin zhe said with a greedy look on his face.


    "Well, you get dressed right away and we''ll go out." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe dressed happily and went out with Lu chennian.


    That is a hot atmosphere, hot pot shop, decoration is also good, is the best hot pot shop in the city.


    Two people sat on the chair and began to order. Lu chennian began to play the extreme of his obsessive-compulsive disorder, wiping the hot pot shop table like there were a lot of bacteria on the table.


    Lin zhe can''t stand him like this, "I said, uncle, when will your obsessive-compulsive disorder get better? This hotpot shop is already one of the cleanest in the hotpot shop. I don''t think the table is dirty. Why do you dislike it like this? After a while, the table is almost wiped by you. "


    Lu Chen didn''t make complaints about Lin TSE''s Tucao. What does this slob guy know? Like this kind of hotel table is always not very clean, the waiter never wipe well, very dirty.


    Lin zhe ignored him and picked up the menu to look at it.


    After ordering, he took the menu to Lu chennian and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "The hare is ready." Lu chennian said.


    "Anything else?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian shakes his head. Lin Zhe is a little strange. Why does this guy only have one thing?


    "That''s all first." Lin zhe hands the menu to the waiter.


    Lu chennian sat there alone, as if he had fallen into memories. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes, as if there was a taste of sadness in the air.


    He lowered his head and sat there lazily. His long eyelashes gently dropped down to cover his eyes and cast a shadow at the moment.


    Lin zhe didn''t know why he was suddenly in a bad mood.


    He gently touched him with his index finger and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I was in a good mood just now. Why did I suddenly feel sad? "


    Lu chennian looked up at him and sighed deeply, "I don''t know when the hypnotist will come back."


    "Three months? It''s only half a month since then. What''s your hurry? You''re suddenly in a bad mood. You just think of it? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian was silent there for a long time, and suddenly said, "in the past, Chu Jinran loved hot pot."


    His eyes were filled with uncontrollable sadness. Lin zhe was a little flustered. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I just wanted to eat all of a sudden, so I proposed to come here. If you don''t want to come, you can tell me that I didn''t mean to recall your sad memories."


    Lu chennian shook his head. "Sadness is inevitable, but I''m not blaming you. On the contrary, it makes me remember her more. Sometimes, it''s very nice to remember such things."Although his heart really hurt.


    "In fact, I don''t like hot pot very much. My gastroenteritis is very serious and I''m not used to spicy food. Every time I finish eating hot pot, my stomach will feel uncomfortable. But I know Jin ran likes it, so I often bring her here. But we don''t come to this restaurant, we come to the night market, but it''s been too many years. Things are different. That restaurant has closed and become a restaurant Tea restaurant. "


    Lu chennian fell into sad memories. "I used to say that she liked to eat too much junk food. Now she is not with me. Instead, I miss eating junk food with her very much."


    "Every time I see her eating happily, I will be very happy even if my stomach is upset. Do you know? Sea hare is her favorite food. When I first heard that she likes to eat this kind of food, I was surprised. I thought that little girls would have inexplicable liking for things with the word "rabbit". I thought that girls didn''t eat it. As a result, she loved it very much. "


    Lu chennian, while remembering, endured the pains from his heart.


    He really wants to go back to the past, back to the time when they were still in love. If time can go back, she can come back and they can love again. No matter what she asks, he will not refuse. He will always spoil her and be the most considerate person around her.


    Now he can''t even remember how she left. He''s really useless. He can''t even keep his favorite person.


    If he didn''t lose his memory, at least he would have a chance to find her. Now he can only wait in silence, wait for the hypnotist to come back from abroad, and then let him recall the past, and then he can find her.


    Without her life seems to have no soul, he is only a walking corpse.


    Lin zhe looked at Lu chennian''s painful memories. Some of them didn''t know how to comfort him. He was stupid. He wanted to comfort him, but he was afraid of saying the wrong thing. Finally, he could only say: "don''t be sad, you will find her."


    Lu chennian had a sad and warm smile on his face. He suddenly remembered the good times he had with her.


    I remember that when I first met her, I didn''t know her very well. Even if he took the initiative to talk to her, she only said a few words. If he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, she would only play with her fingers with her head bowed.


    But together for a long time, he found that she was cheerful, like a little madman, every day her face is always unable to wipe the sunshine smile, her character is very cheerful, also love to laugh, in fact, he is a talkative, always have endless words, just to unfamiliar people will be a little cold.


    But she told him that it was not because he was cold, but because she didn''t know what to say, because she was afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    She is a very loving little girl. When she sees stray cats and dogs, she will bring out some snacks in her bag.


    She would cry when she saw a love movie, scream when she saw a horror movie, and laugh when she saw a comedy movie, just like a cute kitten.


    When she was angry, she would not lose her temper with him. She would just turn away in silence, but she was also very easy to coax. If she wanted him to say a few gentle words, she would laugh again and soon forget why she was angry.


    She said that the person she missed most was her mother, the person she liked most was him, and the most important people were her brother and sister.


    She doesn''t like reading. Every time she reads a book, she will fall asleep for no reason. She still remembers her dozing on the table, which is so lovely in his eyes.


    Lu chennian was a little surprised. He remembered all her habits.


    It turns out that no matter how long you fall in love with someone, you will still remember her. Even if you lose your memory, you can''t erase the feeling that she left in his heart.


    Lin zhe didn''t want to disturb him, because when Lu chennian fell into deep memories, he couldn''t hear anything. He knew that Lu chennian was actually lonely now. If he hadn''t been here with him every day, he would have been a little sad when he came home alone to the empty house after work.


    His purpose is to help him, accompany him, although he can not tell him his identity, but as long as he is happy.


    He will help him find Chu Jinran.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to come up and the water at the bottom of the pot to boil. At first, Lin zhe didn''t know that Lu chennian had such serious gastroenteritis, so he didn''t give him a clear soup pot.


    "You can''t eat so spicy. I''ll give you some clear soup." Lin zhe said.


    "No, I used to eat like this with Jinran. I''m afraid that when he knew I had gastroenteritis, he didn''t dare to let me accompany her to eat hot pot, so I never told her that my stomach was bad." Lu chennian said sadly.


    "She always thinks that I love hot pot. I used to eat it like this when I accompany her. When she comes back, I will accompany her to eat it like this. I''ll eat spicy food. I''m afraid that after she comes back, I won''t adapt if I don''t eat spicy food for a long time." Lu chennian said.


    "Come on, don''t force yourself if you feel sick. You''ll get sick like this." Lin zhe said, "waiter, can you change this into a clear soup pot for me?"

 Chapter 245

    "I said no, I really did not." Lu chennian said, "I want to eat spicy food."


    Lin zhe couldn''t beat him, so he had to agree.


    Lu chennian ate a lot of spicy food. His lips were red, his face was red, and his eyes were red.


    Lin zhe couldn''t tell whether the tears from his eyes were hot or sad.


    Maybe, after all, an unforgettable love, no matter how long, it is still in the most vulnerable corner of my heart, a touch of pain.


    Chu Jinran for Lu chennian, should be the most painful existence, let him toss and turn repeatedly, sleepless all night.


    Since he recovered his memory, it should be very hard every day, because missing will make a person haggard.


    Just like Lu chennian now, if the person you love most is not around, you can only find the warmth through memories.


    In fact, there are many regrets in love.


    I hope he can find his own happiness, no longer for a person so painful.


    After eating the hot pot and returning home, Lin zhe obviously feels that Lu chennian''s face is not right. He runs to ask with concern, but Lu chennian says he''s OK.


    Lin zhe didn''t care too much. Maybe he was really hot. It''ll be OK in a moment.


    However, he is still a little worried. After all, his gastroenteritis should be very serious, because he has never seen him eat raw and cold food. Every time he eats something, he will heat it in the microwave oven. Moreover, every time he eats ice cream, he does not buy it to Lu chennian. Every time he eats two people''s share.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, Lu chennian''s stomach began to ache. He came out looking for medicine. Lin zhe didn''t sleep. He came out when he heard the voice in the living room.


    When Lin zhe came out and turned on the light, he saw Lu chennian standing in the living room on the second floor, looking for something. Looking from his back, he bent over as if in some pain.


    "What are you looking for?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian didn''t turn around, but said to him in a stuffy voice: "nothing. Go back to sleep."


    Lin zhe turned around and wanted to go back. He thought something was wrong. He turned around and said, "Lu chennian, are you looking for gastrointestinal medicine?"


    Lu chennian did not answer him, but still stood there looking for something.


    "Lu chennian, when you talk, do you feel sick? I said I don''t want you to eat so much spicy food. You won''t listen. Turn around and let me have a look. " Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t seem to stop. He staggered and sat on the sofa.


    Lin zhe was a little angry and turned to his room. "Ignore me. I''m worried about your discomfort. Since you''re OK, I''ll go back to sleep. You can find it here by yourself."


    He went back to his room and lay on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. He was worried about whether something would happen to him? His gastroenteritis is so serious that it must be very uncomfortable for him to eat so much spicy food this evening. However, he seems to be in good health all the time. There should be nothing wrong with him. Just take some medicine.


    Lin zhe comforted himself and closed his eyes, but he still couldn''t sleep. He was worried that the hot pot was so hot at night. He could eat spicy food so well. Now his stomach is still a little uncomfortable. Lu chennian must be very uncomfortable.


    But that guy is not appreciative at all. He cares about him, but he is so indifferent to him.


    But it''s not his style to see death and not save it.


    Lin zhe has been struggling, oh, no matter, you can''t watch him die of pain in the living room.


    Lin zhe went out. The light in the living room was dazzling. He was always in the dark, but his eyes didn''t adapt. He narrowed his eyes. It took him a long time to adapt to the strong light.


    Lu chennian was sitting on the sofa in the living room, still maintaining the posture he had just entered the room.


    "Hello, are you ok? Have you found the medicine? " Lin zhe was awkward for a while and asked.


    Lu chennian didn''t speak. He still sat on the sofa with his back to him.


    This guy, he took the initiative to care about him, how can he still look indifferent.


    Lin zhe was angry and rushed to face him. "How can you be like this? I''m concerned about you. Don''t be so ungrateful, OK?"


    When he came to Lu chennian, he found that his eyes seemed closed and his face was pale.


    He fell asleep here?


    "Hey, Lu chennian, don''t think you''re pretending to sleep. I don''t know. You think I want to come out and look for you. If you don''t treat me to hot pot and let me live in your house, I don''t care about you."


    Lin zhe said a lot, but Lu chennian didn''t respond at all. He still sat there with a pale face.


    "Hey, no manners. Talk. Talk." Lin zhe called.


    But Lu chennian didn''t seem to hear it. He still sat on the sofa and didn''t move.


    Lin zhe felt something was wrong. Lu chennian''s face was very pale. His lips seemed to have no blood color. His forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. His eyes were closed and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He looked very painful.Lin Zhe is a little flustered. What''s wrong with this guy? Won''t he faint?


    "Lu chennian, what''s the matter with you? Talk to me. Don''t scare me." Lin zhe called, but found that he still did not respond.


    He reached out and touched his forehead and cheek. His whole body was cold. He was really scared.


    How can this always happen in Lu chennian? And he met him every time, last time in the woods in the park, this time on the sofa in the living room.


    Lin zhe didn''t have time to think so much. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed "120", and the ambulance arrived immediately.


    Lu chennian was picked up and left. At two o''clock in the night, Lin zhe accompanied him all the time.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that he was in a very serious condition. It was acute enteritis, and a section of his intestines had necrotic and needed to be surgically removed. Lin zhe was flustered. He regretted that he proposed Lu chennian to take him to eat hot pot. He also regretted that he hadn''t stopped him just now. If he hadn''t said to eat hot pot, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Lin Zhe is still a child after all, and now he is a little flustered.


    The operation is in progress, Lin zhe can only anxiously wait outside the door, even if he is anxious, it is useless.


    Time seems to be very long. Lin Zhe is full of remorse. He knew that he should have stopped eating so much spicy food at that time.


    And he is because accompany oneself to eat hot pot just become this appearance, he has very big responsibility.


    When he came home in the evening, he saw that he didn''t feel very well, but at that time he didn''t care too much. He thought it would be better to take some medicine.


    Besides, he was angry with him when he fainted in the living room just now. If he had found out earlier, maybe he would not have had an operation.


    As soon as the rainbow Empire Project started, Lu chennian had an operation and was hospitalized. Will he affect his work? If the project is lost because of a hot pot dinner with him, he really has too many sins.


    Lin zhe was sitting at the door of the emergency room, thinking wildly. The sound of high heels came from far and near.


    When Lin zhe turns around and looks over there, she sees Nian Shiya running anxiously in her high-heeled shoes. She seems to be worried about Lu chennian.


    When she went out in the middle of the night, she did not forget to dress herself up, her hair was still as sexy as usual, she was wearing a fiery red dress, and her feet were wearing silver high heels. She walked with a variety of styles and had a concave and convex figure.


    The door of the emergency room was still closed. She saw Lin zhe sitting there and asked, "what happened to Chen Nian? How did you get into the emergency room? "


    "He had a gastroenteritis attack and is now being rescued." Lin zhe said that Nian Shiya was always dressed up so sexy. If it wasn''t for her so kind-hearted, maybe he would have taken a fancy to her.


    "Well, how can gastroenteritis attack?" Nian Shiya knows that he has a very serious gastroenteritis, but he usually pays attention to maintenance, and has not had an attack for many years.


    "He ate a lot of spicy hot pot tonight. Maybe his stomach can''t stand it." Lin zhe replied.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Nian Shiya said angrily that this man named Lin zhe was not pleasing to her at the beginning. Chen Nian must have been harmed by him.


    Lin zhe looked at her in an evil way. The woman spoke to him in this tone: "of course I stopped him, but he didn''t listen to me. He said This is his ex-wife''s favorite food, and he wants it to continue their memories. "


    Finish saying, still observe the expression on Nian Shiya''s face seriously.


    Sure enough, Nian Shiya''s face became ugly for a moment, like swallowing a fly.


    "What did you say? Ex wife? " Nian Shiya was in a panic for a moment. What was the man saying? Is


    "Has Lu chennian recovered his memory?" Nian Shiya asked anxiously, "does she think of Chu Jinran?"


    He really can''t recover his memory. If he remembers everything, she will be dead, and she will never have the chance to be with him again. With Lu chennian''s personality, he will definitely pursue Chu Jinran again, and he will definitely find her back.


    Did he really remember? Nian Shiya didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "I don''t know that. You should ask him." Lin zhe began to play tricks. It seems that Nian Shiya didn''t know that Lu chennian had recovered part of his memory. He didn''t know better. Who knows if this woman would make trouble.


    "You live with him every day. Why don''t you know? You must know that he invited you to help him recover his memory. Don''t think I don''t understand. " Nian Shiya is crazy. "Tell me quickly, does Lu chennian really think of it?"


    He can''t recover his memory, he can''t remember. If he thinks about it, all her plans will be ruined.


    "I really don''t know why you are so fierce. When he wakes up, ask him yourself." Lin zhe said that this woman is sexy and beautiful. In fact, she is a tigress. Thanks to the fact that he saw her for the first time, he took a fancy to her.


    Nian Shiya realized her gaffe. She adjusted her expression and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too worried about Chen Nian, so I''m too excited. Is Chen Nian OK? Is he serious?"Lin zhe some hate her this false appearance, "part of his intestines have necrosis, need surgery to cut off a section of the intestines."

 Chapter 246

    Nian Shiya worried, "how could it be so serious?" Mingming was still fine when he talked about business this morning. Why did he enter the hospital at night?


    "What''s the situation now?" Nian Shiya asked again.


    Lin zhe shook his head, "he was just sent to the operating room, not long ago, where do I know? Be patient and sit here and wait. "


    Nian Shiya sits down with a twinkling anxiety in her eyes. Besides worrying about Lu chennian''s operation, she is uneasy. Lu chennian even remembers Chu Jinran? How is that possible? Why didn''t he show it? Is that Lin zhe cheating her?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. If Lu chennian remembered Chu Jinran, her hope would be even more dim.


    She can''t let anyone take him.


    Two people are sitting on the bench at the door of the emergency room, waiting anxiously. Time seems to pass very slowly. This kind of anxious and worried mood ferments in the heart, like filling the whole heart, tearing every nerve in the heart and aching.


    Lu chennian was still in the emergency room. He didn''t know what the situation was. They had to sit quietly outside the door and wait. They couldn''t do anything.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the operation is not over.


    Lin zhe was very sleepy. He almost didn''t sleep that night, but he didn''t dare to sleep for fear that he would miss something when he fell asleep.


    Nian Shiya is also very tired. I don''t know. When her parents wake up in the morning and find that she is not at home, what will be her reaction?


    Last night, she heard that Lu chennian had an accident. While her parents were asleep, she secretly ran out to find him. The last time her mother found out that she was still in contact with Lu chennian, she was so angry. If she knew that she didn''t sleep at night and ran to the hospital to find him, she would be even more angry.


    Lu chennian believed that if she married her father, she would be really happy. They stop her now just because they don''t know that she can handle it.


    Lu chennian, she will not give up.


    Waiting outside the emergency room all night, both were tired.


    It was already bright, and the operation light outside the emergency room finally went out. At that moment, Nian Shiya''s and Lin Zhe''s hearts were about to jump out, as if there was hope for what they had been waiting for. They rushed up, the emergency room door opened, and a doctor like man came out.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Nian Shiya anxiously asked, he must not have anything.


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "you don''t have to worry. The patient is OK. The operation is very successful. It''s just that part of the intestine was amputated. It''s not a particularly dangerous operation. Now you can transfer to the general ward. Take good care of him and you can get out of the hospital in a week."


    Lin Zhe and Nian Shiya are relieved at last. Fortunately, he is OK.


    Lin zhe felt that his heart was about to jump out. It was a very hard night. If anything happened to Lu chennian, he was the one who hurt him. After all, he became like this because he ate hot pot with himself.


    "But." The doctor''s words made two people''s hearts rise again, "you people, how can you not take good care of your friends? He has such a serious gastroenteritis that he should not be allowed to eat irritant things, including raw and cold things and spicy things. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time this time, otherwise he would be in great trouble if he had intestinal perforation. "


    The doctor complained that today''s young people really don''t know how to protect their bodies. They know that they have such serious gastroenteritis and they don''t care about their bodies. These friends don''t know how to remind them.


    Lin zhe nodded, "doctor, we know. We will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. He will be pushed out in a moment. Remember that during the period of hospitalization in the hospital, don''t let him eat indigestible food. It''s mainly liquid food. It''s better to give him porridge every day. His intestines and stomach are still too fragile. He needs nutrition needles to support his life in the first three days. After three days, he can drink porridge and can''t eat anything else."


    After the doctor told him to leave, Lu chennian was also pushed out of the ward.


    Lin Zhe and Nian Shiya nervously look at him and help the nurse push him to the ordinary ward.


    Maybe it''s because the effect of the anesthetic has not been over. He has been sleeping and has not got up.


    Lying in bed with a pale face makes people feel some inexplicable heartache.


    He changed the cold days in the past, and now he was as fragile as a child. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if he had just had an operation, which made him very painful.


    eyelashes hung down long enough to cast a circle of eye shadow on his face. His face was as white as a sheet of paper and his lips cracked. The sun shone in his face as if he were a sick teenager in a maiden cartoon.


    Lin Zhe and Nian Shiya are beside him, looking after him in a hurry.


    Lin Zhe is a little angry. This guy really knows that his gastroenteritis is so serious. Why should he eat so much spicy food? Is missing his ex-wife a good reason? No matter how much I miss you, I can''t make fun of my body.If he really fell asleep last night and didn''t find him, he fainted in the living room alone and didn''t know what kind of trouble would happen this morning.


    But fortunately, he found him and sent him to the hospital in time, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen.


    Nian Shiya looked at his pale face. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly felt that he was so fragile. In the past, he was always the kind of God standing high in her eyes. He was always tall and overlooking everything. It seemed that everything was small and simple in his eyes.


    But now he seems to have become vulnerable, in fact, in front of the disease, everyone is very vulnerable, but Nian Shiya has never seen him like this, and his heart faintly aches.


    In fact, no matter how much harm he caused to her, she still loves him very much.


    Even if at that time he did not discuss with her and the people of the new year''s family, he arbitrarily advocated holding a press conference to announce the news of their dissolution of their engagement, which made her lose face. Even if she suffered a sudden blow at that time, she almost could not hold up and nearly collapsed.


    Even if she loved him for so many years, he still didn''t want to give her a little warmth.


    Even if he gave her so much hurt, but why she still love him, see his fragile lying on the bed, she will still be very distressed.


    Maybe this is love, no reason, even if he hurt her many times, her heart to him will never change.


    But this time she will not be weak, she will strive to get him, become the only woman around him, because love is to fight for, one day she will stand by his side with him, and he will face all the storms in life.


    The woman around him can only be her.


    Lu chennian almost slept all morning. There were only Lin Zhe and Nian Shiya in the ward. They were not very familiar with each other, so they hardly spoke. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "By the way, I heard Chen Nian say that yesterday morning you went to his office with Mr. Jin, and your project was concluded, right?" Lin zhe suddenly asked.


    Lin zhe suddenly broke the silence and made Nian Shiya a little confused. So, after a while, he responded and nodded, "yes. Lu''s enterprise won that project. "


    "When did you plan to start the project?" Lin Zhe is more concerned about this issue, because he wants to know whether the development of this project will be affected if Lu chennian is admitted to the hospital.


    "The original plan was to complete the analysis of the plan this week, hold three meetings to discuss some details of the project, and start construction next week." Nian Shiya said.


    Lin zhe was a little surprised, "so fast? Why is this project in such a hurry? "


    "Uncle Jin, he is very busy. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with in Singapore. He has delayed a lot of things by taking time to go back to China this time. This project is really in a hurry. It is said that the engineering team of Lu''s company is the most efficient and the quality is very good. At the beginning, I was able to persuade uncle Jin to sign Lu''s company because he saw this." Nian Shiya replied.


    Lin zhe was a little stunned. "What you mean is that this project is really in a hurry. We must start next week and complete it in a very fast time."


    Nian Shiya nodded, "basically it can be said."


    "Then what? Chen Nian is still in a coma. Although he will wake up soon, how can he get away from work when he is in hospital? Will it delay the development of his project this time? You know Chen Nian really attaches great importance to this project. " Lin zhe has some remorse. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been admitted to the hospital.


    If it''s really because he stopped the development of the project or temporarily replaced people, he simply can''t bear the responsibility.


    Nian Shiya is also worried, but she believes that Lu chennian will deal with this matter perfectly.


    Because there has never been anything he can''t solve, no matter what difficulties in front of him are almost a piece of cake.


    "I''m sure he''ll take care of it." Nian Shiya said.


    Lin zhe didn''t speak, but he was still worried.


    "The most important thing now is to wait for him to wake up. The body is more important than anything." Nian Shiya said.


    They took care of him silently in the ward. Sure enough, in the afternoon, Lu chennian opened his eyes. Although his eyes may be a little cloudy due to the effect of anesthetics, he seems to be able to see Lin Zhe and Nian Shiya. Looking at her eyes, Lin Zhe and Nian Shiya finally let go.


    It was probably in the evening that his anesthetic effect faded away, and his spirit began to wake up.


    He probably didn''t expect Nian Shiya to be here with him, but he didn''t ask much. He just lay on the bed and didn''t talk much.


    Lin zhe was always nagging, "Oh, you, I said I would not let you eat so much spicy food, but you didn''t listen. Now you are in the hospital. You are comfortable. You just don''t know how old you are to protect your body."

 Chapter 247

    Lu chennian looked at him sitting beside his hospital bed talking, a little funny, this guy is really interesting, but how did he look more familiar? It seems like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    This strange feeling is coming again. It''s not him, it''s also her goal all the time. In fact, the requirement of being a special assistant is put forward by her to Uncle Jin, because now she must find a chance to get along with Lu chennian more, because only by getting along more can we get to know each other and have a chance to spark love.


    She had a reason to be with him until the end of the project.


    However, what Lin zhe said before seemed to be her heart disease. He said that he went to the hospital because he missed Chu Jinran and ate spicy hot pot, because Chu Jinran''s favorite food was spicy hot pot.


    Is it true? Is he deliberately angry with her, or is it the truth?


    But Lu chennian never mentioned in front of him that he had remembered Chu Jinran. Was it because he was still on guard against her?


    She always wanted to find a chance to ask him, but how could this kind of thing be easily asked?


    She has already told him that she has completely given up their feelings. She no longer has any illusions about him and only treats him as an ordinary friend. It''s not too obvious for her to gossip about his feelings. Will Lu chennian see it? She wanted to ask but couldn''t, but she felt a little flustered when she didn''t ask.


    However, it seems that his daily state is very normal, and there is no difference.


    Nian Shiya decided to wait and see the change, not ask him good.


    It seems that everything is going smoothly. The rainbow Empire Project, when Lu chennian was ill, was not delayed at all. The whole project was handled perfectly. The site investigation was conducted by the Secretary himself. This secretary is the most trusted person in Lu''s enterprise. She works hard and will never make any mistakes.


    When Lu chennian was discharged from hospital, the groundbreaking ceremony began.


    Lu chennian seems to have recovered well. He has just finished the operation and recovered well in about two weeks. He has a ruddy complexion and a vigorous gait. He can''t see that he is a person who has just entered the hospital.


    After the groundbreaking ceremony, there was a groundbreaking party, which was held about half a month after the groundbreaking ceremony. Lu chennian and Mr. Jin specially chose a very auspicious day. Business people always care about the geomantic omen and seek for good luck.


    At that time, Lu chennian had almost recovered.


    Naturally, Lu chennian went to the ground breaking party.


    On the day of the reception, a lot of celebrities from the real estate industry came, and there were a lot of upper class people at the whole party.


    It seems that the real estate industry will announce the success of this rainbow project.


    At Lu chennian''s house, Lin zhe was sitting in the living room. It''s true that when Lu chennian went to the reception, he would be able to eat a lot of delicious food, but he could only eat instant noodles at home.


    Lu chennian is wearing a tie in front of the mirror. Lin zhe looks at his back with a sad face.


    Today''s Lu chennian seems to be more tall and handsome than in the past. He is wearing a dark blue suit. The style of the suit is simple, fashionable and dignified.


    His straight suit outlines his perfect body shape. His legs are long and straight, and his tall body shape makes people look up to him.


    His eyebrows are still so deep and beautiful. Lin zhe doesn''t know why. It seems that no matter what clothes he wears, Lu chennian is so beautiful. It''s really enviable. No wonder some women like him as crazy. Alas, why don''t any women like him as crazy?


    As soon as Lu chennian looked back, he saw Lin Zhe''s aggrieved eyes behind him and asked him in a funny way: "you little boy, what''s the matter with you? Like being bullied by someone? "


    Lin zhe sighed, "well, if you go to the cocktail party to see beautiful women eat delicious food, I can only eat instant noodles at home hungry. God is really unfair."


    Lu chennian picked up the car key and laughed, "then you can eat instant noodles at home. I''m leaving."


    Then he turned and left, leaving Lin zhe with an angry face and rolling his eyes at his back.


    What a nuisance this guy is!


    When Lu chennian left, Lin zhe could only watch TV at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a special day. Since she knew that there would be a groundbreaking party, she began to have a plan in her heart.


    This plan is very important. It concerns whether she can get Lu chennian.


    These days, what Lin zhe said that day, she has been thinking about it in her heart. She always feels uneasy. If Lu chennian really thinks of Chu Jinran, it may be that there is nothing wrong with her. She can''t ask, but she can''t wait to die.


    No matter what Lu chennian really thinks of, she must not do nothing. Otherwise, she can hardly become his friend. All these efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, she thought of this plan in her heart. No matter whether Lu chennian has recovered her memory or not, this plan is the most useful. Now Lu chennian has relaxed her vigilance. In his heart, now she is a trustworthy person. So as long as her plan succeeds after tonight, Lu chennian will really be her.Nian Shiya is smiling. She has a sweet smile on her face, but she is like a snake in her heart.


    She is sitting in front of the make-up mirror. Today, she is specially dressed up. At the party, she wants to be gorgeous.


    She put on a dress specially made from France. The pink dress makes her look tender and lovely.


    often wears a red, black and water blue dress on weekdays. She looks mature and intellectually. But today, she hopes to let Lu Chen have a bright feeling. She hasn''t eaten anything all day, just to make her waist look smaller, wear Prada''s limited high heel shoes, and spray Dior''s latest perfume.


    She also went to have her hair done specially. Her long hair, which was always scattered in ordinary days, is now rolled into a bun on the side. Strands of broken hair slide down from her forehead and temples and fall on her beautiful neck and side face, making her look very bright and moving.


    She asked a makeup artist to make up for her several hours in advance to make her facial features look delicate and beautiful.


    Looking at the delicate and elegant self in the mirror, Nian Shiya smiles.


    She will be the most beautiful tonight, and her plan must succeed, because if she misses this time, she may never have another chance.


    A black sports car stops at the gate of the most luxurious hotel in the city. The door opens and a leg in a dark blue suit steps out with black shoes on his face. Only when a man gets out of the car can he see clearly that he has a deep and handsome eyebrow.


    Lu chennian looked at the tall building in front of him. The waiter politely took Lu chennian''s car key. "Hello, sir. Welcome to Jinxiu hotel. I''ll park your car and send the car key to accompany you. Have a nice evening."


    Lu chennian nodded and walked to the door of the hotel.


    Nian Shiya''s hot sports car then stops. In the car, Nian Shiya looks at Lu chennian''s back through the window. His eyes are dark and unpredictable, and there is a smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 248

    Lu chennian obviously didn''t know Nian Shiya was watching her silently, and he didn''t know what she was planning. He walked into the party hall to greet the celebrities from all walks of life.


    As soon as Lu chennian entered the arena, he became the focus in almost everyone''s eyes.


    Business people, no matter how handsome they are, have been in shopping malls for many years. If they don''t do more maintenance, they will easily become bald, greasy and full bellied.


    After all, being a businessman is a very laborious profession. Every decision has to be carefully considered, so baldness is a normal phenomenon.


    Moreover, there are many social activities for businessmen. They often go to nightclubs, so they can''t avoid drinking, staying up late, eating and drinking. Therefore, many businessmen are also big bellied and out of shape.


    The male businessmen present, even if they were very handsome when they were young, but after many years of business, most of them are no longer as smart as time.


    Lu chennian seems to be an exception. He is a man who has not been devastated by shopping malls.


    He has no baldness, nor is he out of shape. On the contrary, he is as handsome as a man in a cartoon.


    Lu chennian, who always pays attention to exercise, is perfect and slender. He has no fat on his whole body. His muscles are firm and tight. He looks like a gentleman and handsome when he is wearing a well tailored suit.


    His hair was black, like thick seaweed, his eyebrows were heroic, his eyes were deep, his nose was high, his lips were like the petals of cherry blossoms, and he looked as if they were all shining.


    It''s undeniable that if Lu chennian enters the entertainment circle, he will also have some achievements. His appearance is not inferior to any of the popular male stars in the entertainment circle, and even more elegant than them. It''s a noble temperament emanating from the inside out, which can''t be imitated.


    The eyes of the whole audience seemed to be attracted. Both men and women stopped their actions and turned to look at Lu chennian who had just entered the door.


    He was like a diamond, shining in the crowd.


    All the women in the audience were attracted by him. The man was not only young and promising, but also so handsome. Many celebrities and ladies were secretly looking at him.


    Lu chennian has always been a very powerful person. He usually looks very cold, but he is very sociable, which is a necessary skill for business people. On such occasions, he always has the right sense of propriety, which makes people feel that he is a gentleman without hypocrisy.


    Lu chennian was at the party, chatting with each other in all kinds of ways. The door opened and Nian Shiya came in.


    If Lu chennian is the most amazing man, Nian Shiya is the most amazing woman.


    Pink dress set off her good figure, white skin shining in the light.


    After all, she was once a popular female star in the entertainment circle. Nian Shiya always had a way to focus the whole audience on her.


    Now it seems that she did, and the whole audience looked at her.


    There was a confident smile on her face, and she enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by everyone''s eyes, just like she used to be on the stage.


    Lu chennian was holding a glass of wine and talking to a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He was a little distracted by the surprise of all the people around him. He followed everyone''s eyes and looked at the door. It was Nian Shiya''s figure.


    Lu chennian turns to see her. Nian Shiya suddenly gets nervous. Will he like her dress today? Does her make-up have flowers? Did lipstick drop? Isn''t your hair in a mess? Does her dress today suit her? Will he like it?


    Nian Shiya''s heart was pounding so fast that she seemed to break free from her chest.


    She didn''t feel nervous when so many people looked at her, but Lu chennian''s eyes could make her heart beat faster.


    Nian Shiya expected that his eyes could stay on her for a while.


    However, to her disappointment, he just gave her a light look and found that she was looking at him, so he nodded to her with a smile, then did not open his eyes and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Nian Shiya''s heart seemed to fall from the height into the bottomless abyss in an instant. This feeling of loss made her uncomfortable.


    All the people in the audience have been staring at her, only he just gave her a light look, and had no interest, but she only cared about his eyes.


    Even if other people do not look at her, only he looked at her, she was satisfied.


    But why? What went wrong?


    Nian Shiya doesn''t understand. She is so well dressed today. Why can''t she win his eyes?


    Nian Shiya took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger and disappointment in her heart.


    As for Lu Chen, even if she doesn''t want to look at his evening party, she will still give up.


    Nian Shiya came in gracefully, and everyone''s eyes stayed on her for a long time.Nian Shiya didn''t immediately go to Lu chennian''s side. She first said hello to the people she knew. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she walked gracefully to Lu chennian''s side.


    Lu chennian saw her and gave her a smile. Nian Shiya nodded politely.


    "You look handsome today." Nian Shiya praised politely but not too vaguely, "this dark blue suit suits you very well."


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. You are also very beautiful today."


    After that, the two people touched their glasses and took a sip of wine.


    Nian Shiya watched Lu chennian look up to drink. His sexy Adam''s apple rolled under the white skin of his neck. His neck was long and beautiful, like the neck of a swan.


    She was obsessed with looking at him. Originally, it was polite to respond to her polite compliment, but it set off a turbulent wave in Nian Shiya''s heart. He praised her beautiful, he really praised her beautiful.


    Nian Shiya''s heart was about to jump out, and his heart was excited.


    From small to large, many people praised her as beautiful. Later, when she was a actress in the entertainment industry, many people said that she was beautiful, sexy and elegant.


    From small to large, she has heard too many praise, almost numb to such words, no one''s evaluation can make her feel excited.


    But today, Lu chennian just said "you are beautiful today", which made her heart jump uncontrollably.


    It''s like losing control. It''s like this.


    It turns out that it''s a feeling to be praised as beautiful by him. It turns out that she has been busy all day, so she carefully selects her dress, chooses her necklace for her hair and makes up, just to wait for his words.


    He said, "you are beautiful today too", and she thought all her efforts were worth it.


    She doesn''t care what other people think, as long as he thinks she is beautiful, she will be very happy.


    Of course, Lu chennian didn''t see the excitement in Nian Shiya''s eyes. He drank a mouthful of wine, looked at her and asked, "where''s Mr. Jin? Didn''t he show up? I thought you''d come together. "


    Nian Shiya replied with a gentle smile: "I don''t know where Uncle Jin is, but he should have arrived."


    "Will you come with me to find him?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Good." Nian Shiya replied that Lu chennian walked forward, and Nian Shiya followed him. For fear that she would not be able to keep up with him in her high-heeled shoes, he slowed down.


    This kind of small consideration makes Nian Shiya''s heart full of pink bubbles. He is so gentle. When he was her fiance before, he had never been so gentle to her.


    Nian Shiya''s heart was restless, and suddenly found that she loved him more, more than the last second.


    This kind of feeling is really good. Even if I follow him silently all my life, I feel happy.


    All the people at the party looked at them. After all, a while ago, the news about Lu chennian and Nian Shiya was so noisy that almost everyone in the country knew about it.


    When the guests knew that there were both Nian Shiya and Lu chennian''s name on the party list, they were almost boiling. Many people came to see them meet with a spectator mentality.


    I didn''t expect that they seemed to have a good relationship. They didn''t make such a fuss as they wrote in the newspaper. On the contrary, they talked and laughed like friends. Everyone seemed to guess whether the media was exaggerating. In fact, the two of them broke up peacefully. They didn''t make such a fuss as they reported.


    Nian Shiya was not dispirited because of Lu chennian''s abandonment. Everything was groundless.


    Nian Shiya proved to everyone that she had a good life with her state.


    Lu chennian took Nian Shiya for several rounds, but he didn''t find Mr. Jin. He had to stop and ask strangely, "where''s Mr. Jin? Why can''t I find it? "


    "Chen Nian, don''t worry. I''m sure uncle Jin will come today. He''s always a man who keeps his promise." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian nodded, picked up a glass of red wine and a glass of juice, handed the juice to Nian Shiya, "you drink juice, girls still don''t drink too much wine, there are too many people here, it''s not safe."


    Nian Shiya felt that she was about to be melted by his tenderness.


    This kind of feeling really good happiness, she likes him to her gentle appearance, likes him to care about her appearance, considerate appearance. I wish he had been so gentle to her all his life.


    So the party went on smoothly, celebrities from all walks of life came, leading people from the business and real estate circles came, and everyone was looking forward to the cooperation between Mr. Jin and Lu''s enterprises this time.


    Mr. Jin is a well-known person in real estate enterprises, and his projects will never make any mistakes.


    Lu''s enterprise is the black horse of real estate enterprises in recent two years. Although Lu''s background is not real estate, he only joined the real estate industry in recent two years, but his achievements in real estate can not be underestimated. Lu''s engineering team has built three or four landmark buildings in the city in only two years.


    It is said that Lu is expected to surpass all the real estate companies in China in the future.

 Chapter 249

    Lu''s enterprises have a long hand and are involved in almost every field.


    Real estate, advertising media, cosmetics Many industries have done well. It is a very powerful company in the business circle in recent years.


    Many of its subsidiaries have also made well-known achievements.


    Now, it seems that this is the first cooperation between the two most watched forces in real estate. Everyone is waiting to see the result of this cooperation.


    In fact, this kind of party is for business people to socialize. Lu chennian drinks with all kinds of people and talks about business affairs. After a while, he gets drunk.


    His head is a little dizzy. Although he is not too drunk, he is also a little uncomfortable. How can his drinking become so bad?


    However, it seems that he hasn''t drunk much since he woke up from amnesia, except for the last few glasses of red wine he drank with Lin zhe at home.


    People who don''t drink often will get worse. No wonder they feel a little drunk after a few drinks.


    With his dizzy head, Lu chennian found a chair in a corner of the party hall and sat down to have a rest.


    His poor drinking capacity is beyond his expectation. He used to have a good drinking capacity, but he hasn''t drunk for a long time.


    After sitting for a while, there was no feeling of recovery, and my head was still very dizzy.


    At this time, Mr. Jin came in, and Lu chennian could only walk up with his dizzy head. He was not very drunk. Besides, today''s party was held by Mr. Jin, and he was the host of the party. As a special guest of Mr. Jin''s party, in order to be polite, he must go to say hello to Mr. Jin.


    After all, this is their first cooperation, and Mr. king is still his predecessor.


    A group of people surrounded Mr. Jin and said hello and toast to him one after another. This shows Mr. Jin''s position in the business world.


    Mr. Jin seems to be in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    When Lu chennian walked past, the crowd automatically gave way.


    Mr. Jin looked at him with appreciative smile in his eyes. This young man is really excellent. His cooperation with him did not disappoint him, but gave him a lot of surprises. This man is a rare talent.


    "Here you are, Mr. king." Lu chennian reached out and shook hands with Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Lu, I appreciate you very much. I''m very happy to cooperate with you this time. If there are similar projects in the future, I will be the first to think of you."


    Lu chennian said with a polite smile, "thank you for your appreciation. Mr. Jin, you are also a very good businessman. I will ask you more about the business in the future."


    Mr. Jin appreciates Lu chennian''s modesty even more. This young man is talented and polite. He is really a talent.


    "I hope the rainbow Empire Project can be successfully completed." Lu chennian took a glass of red wine, touched a glass with Mr. Jin, and then drank it all.


    When talking about business in the shopping mall, we must respect the elders, and drinking up the glass is the best respect.


    Lu chennian has obviously achieved this.


    Mr. Kim smiles with satisfaction, "I''ll excuse you first."


    Lu chennian nodded. There are many big people in the shopping mall. It''s normal for Mr. Jin to say hello. After all, it''s not clear what''s going on in the business field. It''s not certain who he can cooperate with in the future, so he must be all-round and all the people should take care of him.


    After Mr. Jin left, Lu chennian breathed a sigh of relief. His head became more and more dizzy. When he said hello to Mr. Jin just now, he insisted on holding on and didn''t fall down. Moreover, he had just had another drink. Now he just wants to sit down and have a good rest.


    Lu chennian turned around and went back to the corner before him to find a chair to sit down.


    His face is a little red. The effect of alcohol makes him dizzy.


    He could only sit there panting slightly, but he didn''t find that in the corner, a woman was staring at him all the time.


    Nian Shiya sits in a corner behind Lu chennian, where there is almost no light. It is the darkest corner in the whole hall, and she can hardly see her face clearly.


    She has been staring at Lu chennian. He seems to be drunk and sitting in the chair in front of him, panting all the time.


    Nian Shiya''s mouth was covered with an evil smile, and she looked down at the glass of juice in her hand. The color of the juice was orange, and it looked very attractive.


    Nian Shiya smiles and secretly takes out a small medicine bottle from her handbag. There is a small black pill everywhere. Her eyes are dim and she quickly throws the small black pill into the juice.


    She gently shakes the cup in her hand. The moment the pill is thrown into the juice, it "brushes" and melts into the juice. A string of bubbles emerge and disappear without a trace.


    Nian Shiya picked up the cup and smelled it. It was still the fragrance of juice, without any other flavor.


    Sure enough, as the man said, the pill can be dissolved in any liquid, colorless and tasteless.Nian Shiya has an evil smile around her mouth. She has worked hard for such a long time just to wait for this day. As long as Lu chennian drinks the juice, she can get him again.


    Her feelings are too humble, she loved him for so many years, from the first time to see him, she fell in love with him, but he has always been very cold to her, but now she finally has a chance, maybe god see her love is too poor, now finally give her a chance, let her get him.


    She thought about it day and night for a long time. She really loved him.


    Nian Shiya has a crazy smile on her face. She takes out the small mirror in her handbag and looks at her face. Her makeup is exquisite, and her hair is not messy. She stands up from the darkness with juice, and her face returns to an elegant and gentle smile. She steps elegantly in front of Lu chennian step by step with her limited edition high heels.


    She leaned down gently. Lu chennian seemed a little drunk. His face was red and he was sitting there listless. He was closing his eyes and looking very uncomfortable.


    Nian Shiya has greedy love in her eyes. She looks at Lu chennian. The madness in her eyes makes people feel terrible. If Lu chennian does not close her eyes now, but sees her expression, he will feel terrible.


    "Chen Nian, what''s the matter with you?" Nian Shiya asked gently.


    Lu chennian seems to be dissatisfied with being disturbed. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his eyes are hard to open. "Shiya, it''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy. Just sit here for a while." Perhaps because of the drunkenness, Lu chennian''s voice was gentle like a spring water, which rushed into Nian Shiya''s heart.


    Poetic elegance He called her Shiya. Nian Shiya almost cried. He seldom called her in such a gentle tone. Even when he was her fiance, she never called her so gently.


    His voice is sexy and pleasant to listen to, just like a gentle madness. In a moment, it crossed her heart and made her heart palpitate.


    She found that she even loved him more than she imagined, and her heart was aching. If she could not be with him in this life, she might as well not live, because her life would not be complete without him.


    "Chennian, if you feel dizzy and uncomfortable, drink this glass of juice, it may be better." Nian Shiya said, passing the juice to Lu chennian''s mouth.


    Lu chennian subconsciously said, "no, I don''t like sweet things." He frowned, blinked and shook his head, which seemed even more dizzy.


    "But there''s no water here. You''re so drunk that you can''t drink any more. You''d better drink some juice. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. You''ll feel much more comfortable if you drink a little." Nian Shiya still said it.


    Lu chennian nodded, took the cup in Nian Shiya''s hand and drank all the juice in it.


    He looked up and laughed, "thank you."


    Nian Shiya stood beside him, waiting for the medicine to break out.


    Lu chennian felt a little drunk, so he found a place to sit down, but his head was getting dizzy. It seemed that he was in a hurry to drink. He didn''t expect that one day his drinking capacity would be as bad as this.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t know how long he had been sitting. Suddenly someone called him. He opened his eyes and raised his head. Nian Shiya stood in front of him and looked down at him. She handed him a glass of juice and said that he would be much more comfortable after drinking it. Lu chennian always hated sweet food and refused it subconsciously, but his head was really dizzy. Nian Shiya insisted on it, so he took it Come and have a drink.


    After drinking the juice, he continued to sit there, but his head seemed more and more dizzy. I don''t know why, he felt very tired and wanted to sleep.


    He shook his head in an attempt to clear his mind, but it didn''t work. His head seemed more and more dizzy, and the whole world seemed to turn around.


    "Chen Nian, what''s the matter with you? Chen Nian... " Nian Shiya gently pats him on the shoulder. Lu chennian tries to open his eyes, but his eyelids seem to be stuck.


    He spent a lot of energy to open his eyes and look at her, "I How So dizzy? "


    Lu chennian''s eyes were blurred, and his deep eyes became more beautiful because of the effect of medicine.


    It seems that the medicine is beginning to work. Nian Shiya smiles with satisfaction. She gently leans down and says in his ear, "Chen Nian, you''re drunk. I''ll take you to the upstairs room to have a rest."


    Lu chennian was dizzy and had no thinking ability. His head was confused before, and the strong dizziness made him very uncomfortable.


    Nian Shiya didn''t wait for him to answer, so he helped him up. Lu chennian''s step was soft, and every step was like stepping on cotton.


    He had no ability to think, and he didn''t even know what he was doing. He could only let Nian Shiya help him to go upstairs.


    Out of the elevator, Nian Shiya helped Lu chennian into a room she had already reserved. She inserted the room card into it. With a "drop", Nian Shiya opened the door and helped Lu chennian in. The door closed heavily.


    She gently put Lu chennian on the bed, because of dizziness, Lu chennian frowned and turned over, looking for a comfortable position.

 Chapter 250

    He lay there, even in a good sleep.


    Nian Shiya was obsessed with looking at his face. His eyes were full of deep and crazy emotion.


    She has been waiting for so long, until this moment, now, he is beside her, in front of her, unlike before, like the stars in the sky, beautiful but unreachable.


    She really loves him. She can''t measure how deep her feelings are. She only knows that if she can''t be with him in her life, her life is meaningless.


    Lu chennian turned over and frowned, looking very uncomfortable, "water Water... "


    Nian Shiya leaned down, reached out her hand and gently stroked his face, which had appeared in her mind for countless times. Now she finally had the chance to have him.


    Nian Shiya stood up, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, found a cup from the kitchen, poured the water in it and took it to Lu chennian''s bedroom.


    She gently raised his head and fed him water.


    Maybe because he was thirsty, Lu chennian was in a hurry. After drinking the water, Lu chennian finally became quiet. He lay there with long eyelashes, like two small fans.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes could not be removed from his face.


    After tonight, he''s her.


    Nian Shiya''s mouth shows an evil smile, like a devil''s smile. She reaches out her hand, unbuttons Lu chennian''s suit, and takes off his clothes bit by bit, revealing her strong body.


    With a smile, she reached out and unzipped the dress behind her. The pink dress slid down from her white skin.


    Nian Shiya laughed madly and evil.


    ¡­¡­


    The party downstairs was still going on. No one realized that there were two people missing in the whole party.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water. Chu Jinran stands in front of the window and looks out at the dim starry sky.


    I don''t know why, she''s in a bad mood tonight, and she can''t say clearly what the vague irritability is.


    She sighed and looked out at the night. For some reason, she suddenly thought of Lu chennian.


    How is he doing now? Have you lived a happy life with Nian Shiya? Will he, like her, occasionally think of her?


    I don''t know why, she can''t sleep tonight. The only one who has been sleeping very well is snoring.


    After she coaxed the only one to sleep, she couldn''t sleep any more. She was inexplicably upset. She tossed and turned on the bed for a long time before she stood in front of the window.


    It seems that the night in France is different from that in China. The night in China is always bright and the neon light is as bright as day.


    In France, the night is quieter, as if the world has fallen asleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because she lives in a quiet place. After she came here, she always felt that the night here was very quiet and the surroundings were quiet.


    She missed the night in China.


    She was a little strange. She always had to have some light to sleep. When she was still in the Lu family, because the Lu family''s house was in the villa area, it was very quiet. She lost sleep for a long time. At that time, every night she couldn''t sleep. Lu chennian would tell her stories.


    In order to make her sleep better, he specially installed a night light in their bedroom.


    Every night, she almost fell asleep with Lu chennian''s low voice and the faint light of the night light, but after a long time, she got used to it.


    Later, Lu chennian''s work became more and more busy, and no one told her a story. Every night he worked overtime, rarely came back before she went to bed. He was always alone when she was just asleep, but when he woke up in the middle of the night, he was startled by the man lying beside him.


    At first, when no one told her a story, she lost sleep for more than a month. Later, she got used to it. Even if he didn''t come back all night, she could easily go to sleep.


    She hasn''t had insomnia for a long time. What''s the matter with her tonight?


    Standing in front of the window, her original restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Chu Jinran looked back at the wall clock. It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Although she was not sleepy, she had to go to bed.


    The only thing he gets up at six o''clock on time every morning is to drink milk. At that time, she has to get up to make milk powder for him, so she can''t stay up so late, otherwise she won''t be able to get up the next day.


    Chu Jinran sighed, drew the curtain, and lay on the bed, with a pair of eyes open. Until the eastern sky turned slightly white again, she gradually felt sleepy.


    All night long, her irritability did not disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun gradually rises, the sun warm sprinkling into the window, according to the room a bright.


    Fairview Hotel, presidential suite.


    On the luxurious big bed, the man is sleeping, his eyebrows are deep and bright, and his facial features are good-looking, like people coming out of comics.At the moment, his long eyelashes were drooping, covering his deep eyes.


    Sunlight on his face, it seems that some dazzling, he frowned, slender and clean fingers slightly moved, seems to be about to wake up.


    Beside him, a woman with long hair was lying on his arm, fast asleep.


    She has delicate features, fair skin and looks like a sleeping beauty.


    At this moment, she is lying in the man''s arms, sleeping, chestnut long spread in the man''s strong muscles, close your eyes and nestle up to him, like a lazy lovely kitten.


    The white sheets cover the two bodies, revealing the strong arms of men and the delicate clavicles of women.


    The man suddenly frowned and moved. His eyes slowly opened. His long eyelashes gently flew away from his cheek. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were blurred and he didn''t seem to be fully awake.


    Last night''s hangover made him have a headache, like a heavy stone. He twisted his sword eyebrows and looked very uncomfortable.


    The strong sunlight on his face made him squint.


    Strange environment shocked him. Where is it?


    He wanted to sit up, but found that his arm was pressed by something, so that he could not move.


    He looked back and saw the figure of a woman with long hair. She was lying on his arm and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Lu chennian was stunned and seemed to be thinking about whether it was a dream or a real occurrence.


    The man''s subtle movement makes the woman who is on his arm wake up slightly.


    She moved, turned over, a beautiful face like peach blossom appeared in front of him.


    Lu chennian was stunned. How could it be her?


    Nian Shiya also slowly opens her eyes. What comes into her eyes is Lu chennian''s frightened face.


    She seems to be suddenly frightened, struggling to cover her body with a quilt, a very frightened look, "you turn around, don''t look!"


    Lu chennian was stunned. Then he turned around and turned his back to Nian Shiya. "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything. Don''t get me wrong when I see you."


    Behind her, Nian Shiya showed a successful smile and immediately said in a frightened tone: "you Don''t you remember anything? "


    Lu chennian carefully searched the memory in his mind, but he couldn''t remember anything. Last night, he was really at a dinner party. He remembered that he was a little drunk and dizzy, so he just leaned in the corner to have a rest. But it seemed that because he was in a hurry to drink, he sat for a while and didn''t feel any recovery. On the contrary, his head was even more dizzy.


    He only remembered that Nian Shiya came to care about him later, and he didn''t know anything about the rest.


    Lu chennian shook his head and Nian Shiya showed a reassuring smile. Sure enough, the man said that after drinking this medicine, he would completely forget what happened after the attack.


    Nian Shiya sat up lightly, as if she was sad. She seemed to be angry and yelled at him: "you rascal! Don''t look back. I''m going to get dressed! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look back." Lu chennian still has his back to Nian Shiya.


    Nian Shiya is wearing clothes and laughing at the same time. Her plan is really successful. With Lu chennian''s character, he will be responsible for her.


    "After all What happened? " Lu chennian asked cautiously.


    Nian Shiya pretended to be very angry. "I see you are drunk and uncomfortable. He kindly helped you to the room to have a rest. As a result, you How can you... "


    Lu chennian became nervous. "What''s wrong with me?" I thought silently in my heart, don''t be what he thought


    The person in his heart is Chu Jinran, how can he get involved with her now?


    "You did that to me..." Nian Shiya shouts angrily.


    Lu chennian was completely blinded. Did he really do that to her? He was in a daze for a long time. He didn''t seem to slow down. He was dizzy last night, but he had no memory of this kind of thing at all, and how could he act on others when he was drunk? He''s good at wine. How could he be crazy and do that to her?


    Nian Shiya put on her clothes and turned to leave. Lu chennian stopped her, "Shiya, we Did it really happen? "


    Nian Shiya turned her head and looked at him, as if she was really angry with his words. She said, "you don''t have to look like you don''t know anything. We are all adults. You don''t want to be responsible, and I didn''t force you. It''s a ridiculous night. I like you before, but I never thought you were such a person."


    She turned around, secretly showed a mischievous smile, and quickly left.


    Leaving Lu chennian alone in the room for a long time, how could this happen? He just came to the dinner party last night. How could it be like this.


    He had a headache. It seemed that the mess was beyond his expectation. He bent down, sat on the bed and put his hands in his hair.


    The sheet on the bed was lifted slowly because of his action, revealing a piece of scarlet color on the sheet.Yu Guang swept to the red, his whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, this time, he was completely hoodwinked, a person to the red, in a daze for a long time.

 Chapter 251

    Nian Shiya came out of Jinxiu hotel. She seemed to be fresh and happy.


    Now she just has to wait for Lu chennian to come and find her.


    There is an evil smile on the corner of her mouth. This plan is perfect, and her acting skills are also good. Although she has been out of the entertainment industry for some time, it seems that her acting skills have not regressed.


    In a good mood, she went to the parking lot and left in her fiery red sports car.


    When she got home, Nian Shiya crept into the door. She didn''t dare to make any noise. It''s only about six o''clock in the morning. Her mother usually gets up at six thirty. As long as she''s a little lighter, she won''t be found. She even breathes carefully, as if she''s afraid of waking up the people in the room.


    She gently closed the door, took off her shoes, put on her slippers, turned around and saw the gloomy mother behind her.


    Nian Shiya was startled. She didn''t expect that her mother would get up at this time, and she was standing behind her. Nian''s mother''s expression was a little terrible, and it seemed to be full of dark clouds.


    She stammered, "you Getting up so early? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Nianmu''s face was ugly. "If I sleep a little more, I can''t see you all night long."


    Nian Shiya lowered her head and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I won''t do it again next time."


    "Where did you go last night? Why not go home. " Nianmu roared angrily.


    Nian Shiya saw that her mother was angry and said, "Mom, don''t worry, nothing happened to me. I just stayed at a friend''s house for one night last night. We got together yesterday and were tired of playing, so I stayed at a friend''s house."


    "Do you need to dress so ceremoniously for a party between friends?" Looking at her pink dress and her limited edition high heels, Nian''s mother asked suspiciously.


    "Ah Because It''s Some rich second generation parties, so there may be young businessmen or something I want to say, it''s not good to dress up too casually. " Nian Shiya said, trembling in her heart, hoping that her mother would never know something.


    Yesterday, Mr. Jin sent out an invitation to the new year''s family. She stopped it without her parents seeing her. Mr. Jin asked her why she didn''t see her parents. She also made up a story that her mother was not well and her father was taking care of her at home. Mr. Jin just gave a tolerant smile and said that her parents had been in such a good relationship for so many years.


    Mom should not know about Mr. Jin''s cocktail party yesterday.


    The new year''s mother''s face gradually eased down. "It''s rare that you know how to dress up well on that occasion. Have you met your favorite young president? Or which boss''s son? "


    The new year''s mother seems to be very concerned about this issue. If her daughter can dress up well on such an occasion, she may be able to put down the previous relationship.


    "Ah Not yet, but I''m looking for it? If there is a suitable one, please tell mom Nian Shiya said, seeing that Nian''s mother''s face was much better, she quickly went over and hugged her arm.


    "Oh, mom, don''t worry. I''ve grown up and I know how to protect myself. My daughter is really OK. Can you rest assured?" Nian Shiya said coquettishly.


    The new year''s mother looked at her like this, some tolerant smile, "you ah, a mistake like coquetry, a coquetry I will take you out of the way, daughter, my mother is not to limit you, just you did not come back all night, mother is very worried, next time if there is such a situation, you call mom in advance, at least let mom rest assured?"


    Nian Shiya said in a sweet voice: "Mom, I''m wrong. My daughter promises that she will never let you worry again next time, OK?"


    "I sat on the sofa last night waiting for you all night. You just came back this morning. Do you know how anxious my mother is?" Year mother tone some blame of say.


    Nian Shiya flat mouth, tone some wronged said: "Mom, I''m wrong, don''t regenerate Shiya gas, OK?"


    Looking at her like this, Nian''s mother pointed her nose with her fingers and said, "you! Smelly girl, you know how to be coquettish! Well, mom won''t be angry. Don''t be like this next time. "


    "Don''t worry, mom." Nian Shiya said, "I want to go back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes. Although this dress is beautiful, it''s not comfortable at all."


    "Well, go back to your room and change your clothes. I''ll ask the housekeeper to make you some breakfast. You can eat it after you have a bath." Nianmu said, urging her to go back to her room to change clothes.


    "Well, thank you, mom. I know Mom is the best to me." She gave a coquettish kiss on nianmu''s face, which made nianmu laugh.


    Back in the room, Nian Shiya showed a happy expression and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Now just wait for someone''s call. If he calls her, her plan will really succeed. Now things are really going well. Many things are developing according to her expectation.


    She took off this beautiful dress and went into the bathroom to take a comfortable hot bath.


    Soak in the bathtub, her mood is still happy.Last night, her progress was very smooth. In order to make him more confident, she specially bought a bag of plasma in advance and hid it in her handbag. She dropped it on the bed by the way last night. He should have seen it. If he saw it, he would have no doubt.


    She finally survived, so many years of pursuit, finally had the result, she finally did not have to be in the bitter unrequited love with him.


    The bathtub was full of bubbles. Nian Shiya picked up the bubbles with her slender fingers and gently blew them into the air. The bubbles danced around and she laughed happily.


    It seems that today is the happiest day for her for so long, because she knows that what she has been looking forward to will finally come to an end.


    Suddenly, she seems to think of something, suddenly stunned, now can not be happy too early, in case, she must do another thing.


    Her eyes narrowed dangerously. She must be safe and get Lu chennian.


    She got up from the warm bathtub, put on her bathrobe, went out of the bathroom, picked up the mobile phone on the bed in the bedroom, dialed a phone, and the phone seemed to get through quickly, "Hello, sister Wei, it''s my Nian Shiya, can you find me a handsome guy? Ha ha, clean. "


    Hang up the phone, her eyes are proud of the light, this time she is under the cruel, she would rather not her innocence, also can''t let Lu chennian leave her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jinxiu Hotel, Lu chennian, dressed, sits on the bed. It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet. He looks at the blood mark on the bed and is in a daze for a long time.


    The blood on the sheet has dried up. It is no longer dazzling red, but the brown mark. This is the color of the blood after it is dry.


    But why didn''t he remember last night? His last impression is that Nian Shiya looks down at him with concern.


    He didn''t remember how he came to this room, including what Nian Shiya said. He had no impression of what he had done to her.


    Lu Chen Nian sighed deeply. He didn''t know why things were like this. Why? Why did God make such a joke on him? He is about to recover his memory. He is just waiting for the hypnotist to return home. When he returns home, he will recover his memory and everything will be on the right track.


    He also plans to find Chu Jinran, but now it seems that everything is not as simple as he imagined.


    Now he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, or what he felt in his heart. He just felt a faint sense of oppression, which made him gasp.


    Why is everything like this?


    Lu chennian stands up and leaves the Jinxiu hotel. Now he is in a mess. He needs to calm down and think about it.


    Lin zhe doesn''t have to sleep in the house. He doesn''t want to get up at noon.


    He changed his shoes and went to the room on the second floor. He went into the bedroom. He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. Standing under the shower, he turned on the tap and let the cold water rush on him.


    Is it all a dream? Why does he feel so bad?


    Is the Lord joking with him? Is it true that after he wakes up, all this is false?


    However, the reality of being washed by the cold water told him that it was true, not a dream.


    He turned off the tap, put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. He threw himself heavily on the bed, but he accidentally touched something. Before he could react, he heard a scream under his body.


    "Ah! It hurts Lin Zhe''s voice came from under his body.


    He stood up and looked at Lin Zhe''s fluffy head sticking out of the quilt. His expression was a little painful and he complained: "Lu chennian, what are you doing? Do you want to crush me?"


    "What are you doing in my room?" Lu chennian asked, this guy is really good.


    "I got up in the middle of last night and found that you hadn''t come home, so I went to sleep directly in your room. Hee hee, your bed is more comfortable, big and soft, much better than the bed in the guest room." Lin zhe said with a smile.


    To his surprise, Lu chennian didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out of the bedroom, leaving Lin zhe with a dull face sitting on the bed.


    What''s wrong with this guy? According to his previous character, he would yell at him, or jump up and yell at him, ask him why he wants to sleep in his bed, and say that he didn''t warn him not to enter his room, let alone sleep in his bed? What happened to this guy today? Is cleanliness and obsessive compulsive disorder all right?


    Lin zhe scratched his disheveled hair in a daze, but this guy was really angry. He just slept in his bed. This guy''s cleanliness is too serious.


    He got up from the bed and ran after him. "Hey, Lu chennian, you won''t be really angry. Don''t be so stingy. I''m just sleeping in your bed. Can I help you wash the sheets?"


    Lin zhe followed him like a child who had done something wrong. His sleepiness on his face had awakened a lot, but his eyes were still bleary.


    Lu chennian came down from the second floor and sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. He seemed to be very upset.Lin zhe followed him, "Lu chennian, what''s the matter with you? You''re not really angry because I slept in your bed, are you? "

 Chapter 252

    He is now standing behind the child who did something wrong.


    This guy is really mean. He won''t sleep in his bed any more. He just lies down for a while. Why is he so angry? It''s like he did something wrong.


    Lin zhe walked and wronged Ba Ba, "Lu chennian, you won''t be really angry, will you?" He secretly used the spare light to see his expression.


    His expression was very serious, which made him feel guilty. Lu chennian told him not to sleep in his bed before. He knew he had obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness addiction, but he didn''t know he was so serious.


    Lu chennian shakes his head. Now he is not in the mood to care whether Lin zhe has slept in his bed. He is in a complicated mood. He is in a bad mood when he thinks about what happened in the morning.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin zhe seems to realize that he is not simply angry because he slept in his bed. It seems that something really happened, and he didn''t go home last night. What happened?


    Lu chennian sighed and shook his head. He didn''t know if he should tell Lin zhe about this. After all, she didn''t have a clear idea.


    Lin zhe looked at him with some worry, "if you don''t want to say it now, let me know when you think about it, OK?"


    Lu Chen Nian sighed, such a thing may even give him a long time, he would also like to do well.


    Lin zhe didn''t know why Lu chennian suddenly looked so unhappy. He was worried because he had never seen such an expression on his face.


    "You go back to your room and sleep. I want to be alone." Lu chennian leaned on the sofa and said feebly.


    Lin zhe hesitated and nodded. Maybe he really needs to be alone now. Although he is worried, he should be given some space.


    Lin zhe went back to his room and left Lu chennian alone on the sofa in the living room.


    His heart is a bit messy, unspeakable feeling. What happened last night? Why doesn''t he have an impression at all? He had no recollection of what had happened between him and her. What was the matter?


    Why did he wake up in the morning and find Nian Shiya lying beside him?


    Lu chennian was a little fidgety in his heart, which was really beyond his expectation.


    But she didn''t look like a liar this morning. What should he do now? Should we treat it as if it didn''t happen, or should we do something.


    Lu chennian fell into confusion, and the sudden incident made him at a loss.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought.


    All day long, Lu chennian didn''t go out. He was at home all the time. He didn''t go to work because he was in a bad mood. He didn''t care to work, and he didn''t move a bite of the food he had prepared.


    When Lin zhe saw that he didn''t eat, he was worried.


    "Lu chennian, come and have a meal. You haven''t eaten all day." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian has been sitting on the sofa motionless, as if thinking about something for a day.


    He sighed, as if in a bad mood. "I''m not hungry. Go to dinner."


    His appearance is really worrying. He didn''t come home last night. He came back this morning and didn''t eat or speak. He asked him several words before he would reply. What happened? Why did he become like this?


    Lin zhe asked him, he did not say, but silently worried.


    At the beginning, he thought that if he was in a bad mood and wanted to be alone, he would give him space to think about it, but it had been a day and he had nothing to eat. He was always sad. He could be alone, but he could not ignore his body.


    When Lin zhe asked him to eat for the eighth time, he refused to say "you eat first, I''m not hungry". Lin zhe got angry. Is this guy going on a hunger strike? What''s worth it?


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t eat when you''re in a bad mood? Are you abusing yourself with a hunger strike? " Lin zhe angrily went to Lu chennian, looking at his decadent appearance, he was not angry.


    Lu chennian looked up at him and sighed deeply, "you won''t understand."


    This guy is like this again. What do you mean he won''t understand? He doesn''t tell him anything. What do you want him to understand? He is not a man of God. If he has anything to say, maybe he can really help him? If you don''t say anything directly like this, he won''t understand if you throw it at him?


    "How can I understand if you don''t say anything? What happened, you tell me! Maybe I can really help you solve it. Do you always want to solve the problem? Or can starvation solve the problem? Why don''t you think about it for others? People are worried about you like this. " Lin zhe roared at him.


    This guy doesn''t understand what''s in his head. He''ll never understand what he thinks.


    Lu chennian looked up at him. He was very upset. In the face of Lin Zhe''s worry, he not only didn''t appreciate it, but said coldly: "who are you? You worried about me? Hehe, what are you worried about me? If something happens to me, you won''t have a free house to live in. "Lin zhe was almost angry with him when he heard his words. How can this guy talk like this? He is really worried about him. How can this guy think that he wants to live in his home all the time? It''s true that good intentions are not rewarded.


    "You are such a nuisance! I care about you and I care about the mistakes, right? How can you be like this? Good as donkey liver lung, good! I don''t care about you any more. If you want to be hungry, you can be hungry. It''s none of my business whether you like to eat or not Lin zhe was too angry to speak.


    Lu chennian yelled at him: "well, it''s none of your business for me to starve to death. When I starve to death, you can move out!"


    Lin zhe was a little sad. He meant well. How could this guy understand him like this?


    "Ha, Lu chennian, you are so funny. Do you think I live in your house because I have no place to go? Do you think I have no place to live with my ability? You look down on me! I don''t want to live in your house if I don''t want to help you. How luxurious do you think your house is? I said your house is big and comfortable. You really think I want to stay here. OK, you live by yourself. I''ll go


    Lin Zhe is already very angry. This guy should say such hurtful words. He really doesn''t want to help him any more. It''s none of his business whether he recovers his memory or not!


    Lin zhe turned back to his room. He packed all the things in his room and put them in the backpack he carried when he moved in. Originally, he didn''t bring many things when he moved in, so he didn''t have to take too much when he left. Just one backpack was enough.


    When he came down from the guest room on the second floor, Lu chennian was still sitting on the sofa as before, his face still gloomy.


    He took a look at him and turned away.


    The door closed heavily, leaving Lu chennian alone in the room.


    He sat on the sofa, sighed deeply, leaned on the back of the sofa, looked up at the ceiling.


    What''s going on? Why did his life become like this overnight?


    God, don''t joke with him any more. I really hope it''s all a dream. After waking up, everything will return to normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin zhe came out of Lu chennian ''.


    He was really flustered before he went back to take care of whether he ate or not. If he really had nothing to do, he would go to scold him. He would never take care of him again. Let him live and die on his own. It''s none of his business how he likes or how he starves to death!


    Thanks to his help to retrieve his memory, he specially asked his friends to help him find the most famous hypnotist abroad, and he worried about his safety every day. He was so stupid!


    Lin zhe scolded Lu chennian thousands of times, but


    Lin zhe looks at the dim lights and the quiet road around him. It''s already night. Lu chennian lives in a villa area. It''s quiet and far away from the city. There is almost no taxi in and out of the area. Now there is no one. He''s leaving with a big bag on his back. Where should he go?


    Lin Zhe is a little annoyed. He has no cash at all, and his mobile phone is about to run out of electricity. Even if he wants to get money, he has to go to a place with an ATM. Moreover, now this kind of place has no money, and there is no place to spend money.


    He walked alone in the villa area with his bag on his back. He walked very slowly and looked back in three steps. He thought, maybe Lu chennian was just too angry? It''s because he''s in a bad mood.


    If he comes out now and apologizes to him, he will go back with him.


    But he has been walking very slowly, he specially waited for him for a long time, he has not been able to catch up.


    Hum! I know this guy has no conscience!


    Where can he go now? We have to go back to his brothers.


    Lin zhe took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, his mobile phone still has a little power, which should be enough for a while. He dialed a number, and the phone was soon connected: "Hello, ADA!"


    "Boss! Boss, it''s really you ADA was obviously excited.


    "It''s me, it''s me. Why are you so loud?" Lin zhe was deafened by Ada''s cry.


    ADA was so happy, "boss! Where have you been these days? Why can''t we get in touch with you? You don''t know how many brothers miss you. I dreamed about you when I went to bed last night. Boss, why don''t you call me? Do you know how worried I am about you... "


    ADA began to chatter. Lin zhe only felt that his ears were sore. What group of people were under his command? Why do you talk so much one by one?


    "All right, all right, don''t say that yet." Further on, his cell phone is about to run out of power, "I need you to send a car to pick me up now."

 Chapter 253

    ADA surprised and said: "so boss, are you coming back?"


    Lin zhe said, "I have no place to go now. Where can I go if I don''t come back?"


    ADA was very happy, "great, boss, you''re finally coming back. You don''t know how much brothers miss you. It''s really hard for us to live without boss."


    This guy is talking again. When can he get rid of this problem? He will talk for a while. His ears will grow cocoons.


    "Well, you come to pick me up quickly now. In the future, my mobile phone is really dead. I''ll send you the address and location later." Lin zhe said.


    "Oh, OK, boss, I''ll go right away." Said ADA.


    Hang up the phone, Lin zhe silently stood under the street lamp and so on.


    Hum! Does Lu chennian really think he wants to stay at his home? Did he really think he had nowhere else to go when he left his home?


    In his capacity, he can go anywhere he wants!


    Thanks to him, he put down a lot of things and left his brothers to help him. This guy is ungrateful!


    Lin zhe stood under the streetlight, feeling very angry. But what happened to him? How could he become like this overnight?


    Lin Zhe in the end is some worry, think for a while and feel funny, how can he be so stupid? Lu chennian said that about him. Why did he worry about others? He doesn''t need people to worry about him. Why is he so nosy? Just mind his own business. Now he is still hungry.


    ADA''s work efficiency is still very high. Lin zhe stood in the same place and waited for a few minutes before he appeared in his car.


    The car stopped beside Lin Zhe, and a tall and dark man got out of the car. He was a bit terrible looking, with muscles all over his body, and a few scars on his face. The man had a surprise expression on his face, "boss, I really miss you!"


    ADA burst into tears and hugged Lin Zhe. He picked up the thin Lin Zhe and shook him vigorously, "boss! ADA really missed you


    Lin zhe was a little dizzy, almost rolled his eyes, "Hello! Put me down! I''m going to throw up! "


    ADA wronged will Lin zhe down, "boss, how can you so despise me, you don''t know how much I miss you!"


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes. "I don''t mean that because you hold me, I''m going to vomit, but because you shake too hard, I want to vomit!"


    ADA turned his lips and said, "well, boss, get on the bus quickly. It''s cold outside. You don''t wear so little. Don''t freeze."


    Lin zhe felt his goose bumped arm. Although it was hot during the day, it was really cool at night. The cool wind always made him shiver. When he came out, he was in a hurry. He only wore a short sleeve without a coat. His arms were exposed outside. It was really cold to stand outside all the time.


    ADA opens the door and lets Lin zhe sit in.


    The car drove away, the quiet villa area, only the street lights are still lonely, like lonely eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian is still sitting on the sofa in the living room. His mood has been extremely upset. That thing has always made him upset.


    Looking back at the cold food on the table, Lu sighed deeply.


    After Lin zhe left, the room became very quiet. There was no sound at all. He was not used to the quiet.


    Once upon a time, as long as there was Lin Zhe, the room would not be lonely, because he was always full of vitality, always chirping. With him, the whole room was full of laughter.


    But now he suddenly left, the room is quiet like no sound, he really some lonely.


    What he said just now is serious. He asked him to eat because he was concerned about him, but he not only didn''t appreciate it, but also said that to him. He should be very sad.


    Lu chennian sighed. Forget it. I''ll apologize to him after a while. This guy never has a grudge. After a while, he should forget it. When he talks about it, he should easily forgive him.


    And his identity must not be simple, even if he left his home, he should not have no place to go.


    This guy should take good care of himself.


    Lu chennian was a little surprised. When did he begin to care so much about this guy? What does he love and what does it have to do with him? When did this guy become a habit in his life?


    He shook his head. Now the most important thing is Nian Shiya. Everything else can be said later.


    If it does happen, it has to be solved.


    Lu chennian sat on the sofa all night again. He thought for a long time about how to solve this problem. This matter concerns the nians and the Lu family. He really can''t just muddle through it.


    He wants to talk to Nian Shiya.


    Lu chennian didn''t sleep all night. The next day he went to find Nian Shiya with thick black eyes.They were in a coffee shop. He arrived very early, but he didn''t expect that Nian Shiya came earlier. Different from his haggard and tired, Nian Shiya seemed to be energetic and energetic.


    "I know you like American coffee, no sugar, no milk, but it''s not cold yet." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian took a sip of the coffee in front of him, and the thick bitterness slipped into his lips and flowed on the tip of his tongue. It was really bitter, just like the bitterness in his heart.


    "Ask me out for what?" The poetry of the year is elegant and straight to the point.


    On the surface, she is calm and calm, but in fact, she is already crazy. She knows that he will come to her. Her plan is really successful. Lu chennian will be her soon.


    "About the night before yesterday..." Lu chennian said that his tone seemed to be hesitant, "you first say what you think."


    Nian Shiya laughed helplessly, "why do you want to ask me what I think? It''s up to you. "


    "You are a young lady of the new year''s family. I can''t be irresponsible for what happened to us. Now it''s up to you to decide. If you need me to be responsible for you, then I am your boyfriend now. If you don''t need me to be responsible for you, I can compensate you for anything you want." Lu chennian said.


    This is the best way he can think of. Subconsciously, he hopes that Nian Shiya will not be responsible for it, not because he is an irresponsible person, but because it is too sudden and beyond his acceptable range.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable when you say that." Nian Shiya said, "it''s painful to feel that you are responsible for me."


    Nian Shiya''s heart is slightly painful. After all, he still doesn''t love her.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I was wrong about that the night before yesterday. It''s the best way I can think of to make up for you. But if you have other ideas, you can tell me. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Lu chennian said.


    "Let me think about it again." Nian Shiya said.


    She can''t just put forward to be together, which will make Lu chennian doubt her, and she must not be too active.


    Lu chennian was a bit surprised. He thought she would agree immediately. Unexpectedly, she even wanted to think about it.


    "I know that in fact, you don''t have me in your heart. You will be responsible for me completely out of my guilt. I still love you. You should understand this. But I don''t want us to be together because of this. I hope you really like me. I don''t want to embarrass you, but I really want to promise you now." Nian Shiya has some helpless smile.


    "So let me think about it again. I don''t want to make a decision so quickly." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian nodded, "well, I respect you. How long do you think you need? Call me when you think about it. "


    Nian Shiya nodded, "OK."


    Lu chennian left first. Nian Shiya was a little bitter. After talking about it, he didn''t want to stay with her for a minute?


    But fortunately, now the initiative is in her hands.


    Nian Shiya smiles. She is satisfied. Now it''s only the last step.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the date. Today is the 11th. Last month, my aunt''s Day was the 27th. This is the most dangerous day, so we can start to carry out her next plan tonight.


    Nian Shiya smiles with satisfaction. Everything is under her control. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone number. "Hello, sister Wei, did you help me find the person I asked you to find yesterday?"


    "Really? Then I''ll come to you later Good Nian Shiya smiles like a flower. When she hangs up the phone, she smiles happily and asks the coffee on the desk to finish. She picks up her bag and leaves.


    Nian Shiya took her fiery red sports car to one of the most luxurious hotels in the city. The car stopped in the underground garage. Nian Shiya got out of the car and looked around to make sure that no one was following her. Then she got into the elevator and went upstairs.


    She took out her mobile phone. The message said room 1306. She pressed the 13th floor and the elevator went up one by one. Nian Shiya''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Room 1306, Nian Shiya goes in. There is a woman with heavy makeup and several tall and handsome men in the room.


    The woman saw Nian Shiya come in and said, "Shiya, you''re here."


    Nian Shiya said with a smile: "sister Wei."


    "I thought you would never find me to help you," said Wei in a sarcastic tone


    Nian Shiya blushed a little. Looking at her red face, sister Wei joked, "what are you shy about? What''s so shy about that? Who doesn''t have a desire? Don''t worry, Shiya. I won''t tell you. I''m looking for it for you. Let''s have a look and make sure everyone is alive and handsome. How about that? Which do you like? If you like them all, I''ll let them all accompany you. "


    Nian Shiya''s face became even more red. After a long time, she said a sentence: "I''m not sure They Clean it up. "


    Weijie said: "Shiya, don''t worry. What Weijie is looking for for for you is new to the industry, and we have a health examination every month. These people are absolutely clean and won''t let you get any disease. Don''t worry."Nian Shiya nodded, and sister Wei asked, "which one do you like? Or both? "


    Nian Shiya waved his hand, "no, no, no, one can do it, one can do it."

 Chapter 254

    Wei elder sister a pair of sophisticated appearance: "also shy, really, like which one?"


    Nian Shiya''s face was almost red. She casually pointed to one of the men who was closest to her, lowered her head, blushed and said, "let''s leave him alone."


    Weijie said with a smile: "little girl, you have a lot of vision. Well, since you have made a good choice, Leo will stay, and the rest will follow me."


    Wei Jie left with the others, leaving only Nian Shiya and Leo in the room.


    Nian Shiya seems to be bleeding. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Leo''s expression. She doesn''t know how to do it. She just stands there.


    Leo is calm and comfortable. He kindly reaches out his hand and greets her, "Hi! Hello, Miss Nian. I''m Leo. I''m your fan. I love all your songs. "


    Nian Shiya didn''t know how to answer. She was once a popular star, but now she is looking for a duck.


    Seeing that Nian Shiya kept her head down and didn''t speak, Leo said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss Nian, the most important professional ethics in our business is that you won''t say anything about any guests. After our transaction, no one will know that we know each other or even say hello when we meet in the street, so you don''t have to be so stiff."


    Nian Shiya nodded. This Leo man looks good.


    She took a deep breath, got rid of the tension in her heart, and said straight to the point: "to tell you the truth, I''m not looking for you to dispel desire, nor to find stimulation. I want a child, you just need to do what you should do, and you don''t have to ask about other things."


    Leo nodded. "I understand, Miss Nian."


    With Leo''s words, they fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Where has Leo ever seen such an embarrassing scene? Before, female guests came to him for excitement, and there would never be such an embarrassing thing.


    He can only play his eloquence, "Miss Nian, what do you usually like to do?"


    Nian Shiya obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a moment and said, "when I''m usually bored, I just watch movies, drink tea and sometimes like to do yoga."


    "What kind of movies do you like to watch?" Asked Leo.


    "I like sci-fi movies, especially American sci-fi blockbusters. I feel that the scenes and special effects are very good, and the plot is also very hot." As soon as Nian Shiya talked about movies, she began to talk a lot.


    Leo said with a smile: "I can''t see that there are girls who like to watch science fiction movies. I thought that girls like to watch love movies and so on. You know, I also like science fiction movies very much, especially Hollywood movies, which are great."


    "Yes, yes, Chris Hemsworth is so handsome! I like his muscles, tall and handsome, and his eyes are very charming and sexy! " When Nian Shiya mentioned these things, her eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes, I like him very much. He''s really a very good actor. You know, he lost 20 kilograms in a month in order to make a movie, so dedicated!" Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya looked like a fool, "my God! How handsome


    "Do you like Keanu Reeves?" Asked Leo.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes shine, "I like it, I like it! How handsome he is! He''s the most dedicated actor I''ve ever seen. When he was filming, he never cared about the pay, and he was handsome. God, this is the God of men. "


    Leo looks at Nian Shiya with a smile. He knows that when chatting with a girl, he should take her fancy and ask her about her hobbies first. Once the girl opens up a conversation about her hobbies, everything else will be easy to talk about.


    This is the art of chatting with girls. Girls can become good friends through conversation.


    Just now, Shiya was very stiff. She bowed her head and blushed. She didn''t dare to say a word. In less than half an hour, she had already talked about everything to him.


    Although Leo has been in the business for a short time, he has a way of dealing with women. He has met many shy women who want to have fun. They often blush, shy and embarrassed after ordering his stage, which makes the atmosphere very awkward.


    Leo is using this method to resolve embarrassment, this move for girls try bailing.


    It was a long time after she went to the bathroom to talk with him.


    Nian Shiya is sitting on the bed alone. After all, she is still a little nervous.


    After all, this is her first time. She really can''t accept that she wants to have a relationship with someone she doesn''t know. However, in order to get Lu chennian, she has no other way. She must do it.


    The sound of water coming from the bathroom is just a knock on Nian Shiya''s heart, which makes her feel particularly nervous.


    She really hopes that time will slow down. She doesn''t want the next moment to come, but now she has no choice at all. She has already done this step and can only make mistakes right.Leo came out of the bathroom. He was topless and only wore a white bath towel around his waist. He had a very good figure. He had wheat skin, strong chest, and the water drops had not been dried. He slid down the sexy clavicle to his strong abdominal muscles. This picture was too frightening, and Nian Shiya was almost choked by saliva sitting on the bed.


    Nian Shiya''s face turned red. She bowed her head and had to admit that Leo was really handsome. His face was a little feminine, not as deep and strong as Lu chennian''s. his facial features were very delicate everywhere, as if showing a touch of classical softness. Although his face was more beautiful than that of a girl, his figure was really beautiful.


    Do they have to keep in good shape? Is every duck as fit as Leo?


    Let Nian Shiya some eyes, she looked at his face, let Leo some want to laugh, this woman silly, really some lovely.


    He coughed gently. Nian Shiya suddenly realized that she had just lost her manners and her face was even more red. She lowered her head, had nowhere to put her hands and feet, and didn''t know where to look. She could only look at the floor awkwardly.


    Her hands tightly stirred together, the atmosphere was so embarrassing that she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m done. You can do it." Leo said softly, maybe it''s because he just took a bath. The transpiration of water vapor makes his voice a little lazy, with a touch of sexy taste, and some strands of tenderness. His voice is like magic, pouring into her ears and passing through her heart.


    Nian Shiya''s face is more red and her head is deeper.


    Her shy appearance makes Leo''s mouth full of smile. How can this woman be so cute?


    Nian Shiya lowers her head. She stands up, quickly walks around Leo and walks into the bathroom. When she passes him, her eyes dare not stay on him.


    She quickly ran into the bathroom, slammed the door shut, her back against the door, her face turned red into an apple.


    The scene just now is really embarrassing. She even looked at a man with bare upper body for such a long time without blinking her eyes. It''s really embarrassing and he found her.


    Nian Shiya''s face is red. She gasps for breath. She calms down for a long time. She shakes her head to get rid of the confused thoughts in her mind. She is ready to take off her clothes and take a bath. She looks at the door behind her. After hesitating for a while, she gently locks the door.


    Leo outside naturally heard the sound of locking. Although the sound was very light, he heard it all at once.


    Why is this girl so interesting? It''s such a time. She''s still shy. What''s the use of locking her bath? Won''t he see all of it later?


    Leo shakes his head and smiles. He didn''t expect that the famous actress Nian Shiya has such a lovely side.


    Nian Shiya washes very slowly. She washes slowly for more than an hour before she comes out of the bathroom.


    Leo was waiting outside the door, almost asleep.


    Her skin is about to bubble red, there is no way to hide in it, she slowly came out.


    Although she took the initiative to ask sister Wei to help find him, but at the critical moment, she still didn''t let go of her heart.


    However, for Lu chennian''s sake, it is worthwhile for her to pay anything.


    Nian Shiya thought, and her heart was full of courage. She took a deep breath. He squeezed his fist and went out.


    After she came out, Leo, sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone, had a black line on his face. What does this woman want? After the bath, I put on all my clothes.


    But according to her shy reaction just now, he can understand why she did it.


    Nian Shiya stands on the ground and looks at Leo sitting on the bed. Now, however, Leo is very relaxed, but she is very nervous. The scene is just like that Leo is the son of a rich family, and she is the girl who forces the good into prostitution.


    Nian Shiya is standing in the middle of the room with her head down. Leo is looking at her. This woman looks very interesting. She has seen shy women for so long, but she has never seen such a shy woman as she likes.


    "I It''s my first time. Be gentle. " Nian Shiya said this after a while.


    Leo stands up from the bed and walks slowly to Nian Shiya. He gently touches Nian Shiya''s red face.


    All of a sudden, he put her on the bed.


    A burst of exclamation in Nian Shiya.


    The night is as cool as water, the night is so long, the room is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu chennian left the coffee shop, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although he told her personally that he would be responsible for her, he still had some bitterness in his heart.


    After all, they have no emotional foundation. Nian Shiya likes him unilaterally all the time. He doesn''t have any feelings for her.


    It seems that when he was forced to marry her, he was forced to play a joke with her family.It''s just a joke. It really makes him laugh and cry.

 Chapter 255

    He has worked hard for so long and used so many methods to retrieve half of his memory.


    He thought that when the hypnotist came back from abroad and hypnotized him for the next few times, he could recover all his lost memories.


    At that time, his life will no longer be vacant. He will be a complete person, not a person who has no past.


    At that time, he can think of what Chu Jinran left him for, and he can go to Chu Jinran. Maybe their love will turn for the better, and maybe he can save her again.


    But now, just because of the absurd accident at the dinner party, he and Chu Jinran are really no longer possible.


    He has already had a relationship with Nian Shiya. If Nian Shiya thinks about it well and really chooses to let him be responsible, he will become Nian Shiya''s boyfriend.


    It won''t even be long before Xu Yuanyu and the new year''s family ask for engagement and marriage.


    At that time, he and Chu Jinran, really no longer possible.


    Lu chennian felt bitter as if he had eaten Coptis.


    He didn''t know why things would be like this. Before it was clear, everything was fine. It seemed that everything was going smoothly a few days ago.


    At that time, he never thought that he would have such a day.


    His heart is so stuffy that he doesn''t want to go to the company or go home now. He just wants to walk around by himself.


    He is like a wandering soul walking alone in the street, surrounded by people in a hurry. It seems that everyone is busy, and everyone in the street has numbness in their eyes, as if they are overwhelmed by this fast-paced life.


    Everyone has the bitterness unknown to everyone. Human beings are not born to be smooth in this world. Everyone will experience many difficulties in his life, but what can he do? Some difficulties, which can not be avoided at all, can only be faced with.


    Like Lu chennian now.


    He wanders alone, through the streets and lanes, through the dim lights. I don''t know how long he has been walking, but when he looks up, he finds that he has gone to the park where he dated Chu Jinran.


    He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In fact, he recalled a lot of things these days.


    When he and Chu Jinran were still together, they dated, they traveled, and they went to many places.


    After he regained his memory, he walked through these places one by one, as if to commemorate his short-term feelings and the most important person in his heart.


    It''s just that there are beautiful lakes, majestic mountains, lively and leisure business circles, elegant and leisurely cafes


    They have been to too many places, many scenery is better than here, sentiment is more romantic than here.


    But for such a long time, what impressed him most was the park. I don''t know why, he has been to the park many times, especially the place under the big tree.


    That is the place where he and Chu Jinran left happiness and laughter.


    Every time he thought about her, he would come here, as if it could make him recall their happy time in detail.


    May be lost after you know to cherish it, Lu chennian now really hope Chu Jinran on his side, if she is on his side, that''s good.


    If she is willing to come back and give him another chance, he will cherish her. Although he can''t remember why she left him, he knows that there must be some contradictions between them. If God gives him another chance to retrieve her, he will solve these contradictions with his heart.


    He will pay a thousand times a hundred times patience to treat this feeling, if there is a chance to let him and her live together again, if there is a chance to let them be husband and wife again, he will cherish her.


    But there is no if in the world.


    These beautiful ideas are just things that live in imagination.


    No matter how painful his heart is, none of these things will come true.


    Lu chennian sighed deeply that there are few people in the park today, probably because the weather is not so good. The sky is gloomy, as if it is going to rain. Just like his mood, there will never be sunshine. Maybe from now on, his heart will never be full of sunshine, because he seems to miss her in his life.


    Lu chennian walked silently in the park. The pain of his heart didn''t abate at all. On the contrary, it became heavier.


    Before he knew it, he came to the big tree again.


    Today, the atmosphere of the park seems very strange. There are always many butterflies and bees flying around the fragrant flowers.


    There are always chirping birds in the tree, just like wonderful music, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    But it seems that there are very few bees and butterflies in the flower beds today. I don''t know what happened. It''s Midsummer and it''s not cold at all. Where are the bees and butterflies?


    Today''s birds seem to be in a bad mood. When they walk through one forest after another, they seldom hear the sound of birds.Maybe today, bees, butterflies and birds all recognized the sadness in his heart. They didn''t want to disturb him and wanted him to be alone. With luxuriant foliage,


    sighed as like as two peas.


    Only now he is left here alone, remembering the beauty of that year, secretly grieving that the woman who once accompanied him is gone, and it is very likely that he will never see her again in his life.


    Just think of these, his heart is inexplicably pain into a ball.


    Love is really a painful thing. Once you fall in love with someone, even when you think of her, your breath is painful.


    Lu chennian is standing under the tree. At this moment, he deeply feels lonely. It''s not only his loneliness, but also his psychological loneliness.


    No one seems to understand his pain now.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin zhe left Lu chennian''s home, he seemed to live a peaceful life.


    His subordinates are also very happy because the boss can come back. The boss has been away for a while. In recent months, they don''t know what to do every day. Usually, the boss gives them tasks, so they know what to do. Since they become the boss''s subordinates, they live like this almost every day.


    But the boss suddenly disappeared for several months because of his own affairs. They had no leader and could only wait for the boss to come back almost every day.


    Now that the boss has finally come back, they are cheering.


    But after the boss came back, it seemed that he was not very happy every day. He was always worried about something. They didn''t know what happened to the boss. They only knew that this time he left, he was looking for his brother.


    Boss, it took so long to come back. I don''t know if his brother has been found.


    ADA was worried about Lin Zhe''s sullen appearance every day, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions for fear of poking the boss''s pain.


    But as his staff, he really didn''t want to see him so unhappy every day.


    After several days, he finally couldn''t help it. When Lin zhe was sitting there in a daze and looking sad again, he asked, "boss, what happened in the past few months when you left? How do I feel that you are not very happy every day after you come back this time? Can you tell ADA what happened


    Lin zhe Leng for a moment, he did not expect that ADA would ask him, how, it looks very unhappy? Is his unhappiness that obvious?


    "What do you know? What are you talking about? What''s wrong with me? I''m happy every day, OK. I''m happy to see you when I come back. Why do you ask? " Lin Zhe is incoherent. He is said to be in his heart and guilty.


    "Boss, your unhappiness is very obvious, you know?" Said ADA.


    "Yes Do you have any? " Lin zhe felt guilty. "What do you know?"


    "Boss, I''ve been with you for so many years. I can see at a glance what''s on your mind. You''ve been sad recently. There must be something in your heart. Why can''t you tell me? Can''t you trust ADA after all these years Said ADA.


    He has been with the boss all these years. The boss is an optimistic and positive person. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he almost never sees him sullen.


    But this time back, he seems to have changed a lot, every day is a pair of unhappy expression, let a person some worry.


    "Boss, didn''t you say that you left this time to find your brother? Have you found your brother? " ADA asked.


    Lin zhe sighed, "found it."


    ADA didn''t understand, "but if you find your brother, why are you so unhappy? Is it your brother who is not good to you? Or because he doesn''t want to recognize you? "


    "Neither." Lin zhe said, "brother, he is a very good person. He is the best and kindest person I have ever met."


    "Boss, does your brother know that you are his brother?" ADA asked.


    "He doesn''t know yet, I didn''t tell him." Lin zhe said.


    "Boss, why don''t you say that? Don''t you try every means to find him just to recognize him? Now that he has been found, why don''t you tell him that you are his brother? And you''ve been looking for her for so many years, and it''s hard to get a clue. Boss, he''s your only relative in the world. " Said ADA.


    Lin zhe sighed, "of course I know that he is the only relative in the world."


    Lin zhe was a little dejected. The world was really unfair to him. In fact, most of him envied the pictures of other people''s family reunion when he was young, but now he has no way to have these beautiful things.


    Looking at Lin Zhe''s sad appearance, ADA quickly comforted him: "boss, although he is the only one of your blood relatives, we are all your relatives. We will always be on your side."

 Chapter 256

    Lin Zhe is a little moved. Indeed, he has experienced ups and downs over the years. These people have always been with him.


    It''s not easy for him to walk all the way. Without these people around him to help him and support him, he may not be where he is today. So half of his achievements today belong to these brothers.


    Especially ADA, he has been with him for so many years. As long as he encounters difficulties, he will always stand up and block all the injuries in front of him.


    Moreover, he has always recognized him as his boss, which has never changed. Even when he was at his worst, when other organizations bribed him with money, he never left him and betrayed him.


    All along, having ADA is the luckiest thing for him.


    Lin Zhe''s eyes are sour. "Thank you for being with me all the time. Without you, I might not be who I am today."


    ADA looks at Lin Zhe, who is the boss of his life. No matter how long it takes, he will always be with him. As long as he has difficulties, he will be the first to come forward.


    Lin zhe thinks that now he should feel satisfied. There are some brothers around him who will support him at any time. He has also found his only relative in the world, his brother. In fact, fate has been very tolerant of him. He has found his brother.


    Although my brother doesn''t know him yet, he believes that if my brother knows that he is his own brother, he will be very happy.


    Lin zhe fell into the memory. He had never seen his father since he was a child. His mother had always been with him to take care of him since he was a child. They were dependent on each other. Although life was hard, they were very happy.


    He once asked his mother where his father was? Why does every other child have a father and he doesn''t? He wants to have a dad, too.


    But every time he said this to his mother, her expression would suddenly become very sad, like a layer of fog.


    He didn''t know why his mother had such an expression, but he knew that when he mentioned his father, his mother would be very unhappy.


    When he was older, Lin zhe understood that as soon as he mentioned his father, his mother would be very sad. He didn''t understand what happened to them, but he knew that the most important person for him now was his mother. Father was just a pronoun, a strange name that never appeared in his life.


    The person who has been with him from childhood to adulthood is his mother. Now his closest relatives are also his mother, so even if he can''t find his father all his life, he can''t hurt his closest mother.


    So since he understood this, he never mentioned his father to his mother again.


    "Dad" can only exist in the dream of a false illusion, can only silently outline the shadow of dad in his heart, can only secretly imagine what he is like.


    He once thought that he would be with his mother all his life and they would depend on each other all their lives. When he grew up, he would marry a virtuous wife and be filial to his mother who had worked hard all his life.


    However, fate was so unfair to him. When he was 13 years old, his mother had an acute heart attack and died.


    At that moment, his sky collapsed.


    He always knew that his mother had heart disease, but he never thought it would be so serious.


    He only knew that when he was growing up, his mother was always smiling tenderly. He wanted to run on the green grass with his mother''s hand, but her mother always stopped to have a rest after a short run.


    From childhood to adulthood, he knew that his mother''s heart seemed not very good, but he never thought that one day heart disease would take his mother''s life.


    He grew up with only her family. There was no one else in his world except her. At that moment, everything seemed to crush him.


    Little he was almost confused, 13 years old, just sensible, but not very mature age.


    That year, he carried too much pain, lost his closest mother, he could hardly bear the pain.


    All this is his young heart to bear.


    Three months after his mother''s death, he finally recovered from his grief.


    When collecting his mother''s belongings, he suddenly found an old box, which had been hidden under his mother''s bed. He had never seen that box.


    He didn''t know why his mother would hide it secretly. Is there any secret in it that he didn''t want to know? With curiosity, he carefully opened the box, the contents of the box is very simple.


    A thick diary, a shabby photo, and a letter that looks very old.


    The first thing Lin zhe picked up was the photo.


    The picture shows a man and a woman smiling happily.


    A woman''s delicate young face is full of happy smile, she smiles, as if the whole world is beautiful because of her smile.The woman smiles and nestles up to the man beside her. From the smile on the woman''s face, we can see that she really loves the man beside her.


    This woman is his mother. She was really beautiful when she was young.


    But is the man beside her his father?


    The man around his mother looks heroic, and his deep facial features make him look very handsome.


    Lin zhe suddenly felt that the man looked familiar, but he didn''t remember where he met him, but why did he feel so familiar?


    Lin zhe stares at this picture for a long time. This man should be his father. Every time he mentions it, his mother will be very sad.


    Now he suddenly complained about him. For so many years, his father never appeared in his life.


    From small to large, he and his mother have always depended on each other. It''s really hard for his mother to pull him up. There are no other relatives around him, only his mother, but where is his father? Where is mom when she is the hardest and saddest?


    He has never lived with them, and he has never even visited them once. Why? Where did he go? Why can he be so cruel and leave his wife and son behind?


    He put down the picture and picked up the thick diary.


    This diary has been a bit shabby, it seems that it has been some years, he gently opened it, which is her mother''s beautiful handwriting.


    This diary looks very thick. He roughly turned it over. This is the diary that his mother started to keep from the day he was born. She was still writing this diary until the day before his mother died a few months ago.


    In the heart suddenly some slightly acerbity, he carefully gets up.


    The first one was written by his mother on the day he was born.


    "My baby is finally born. He is a lovely boy. He looks white and pure. He is really like me. After the baby was born, my empty heart seems to be filled. Even without him, my life is full of meaning.


    Because I have a baby with me, I know that it will be very difficult for me to raise a child by myself, but when I see him, my heart is full of hope, even if I''m hard and tired all my life, I will be very happy.


    When he left me, I found myself pregnant, but at that time I couldn''t destroy his family. He had a beautiful wife and a lovely son.


    When I was with him, he didn''t tell me that he had a family. I fell in love with him hopelessly. He is really an excellent and emotional man. He is knowledgeable, gentle and romantic. He is almost the best man I have ever seen in the world.


    I fell in love with him, without hesitation, I think we will eventually achieve the right result, he will marry me home.


    When I first met him, I felt that he was not an ordinary person. Although my family was very ordinary, my blind and crazy love made me believe that we would achieve the right result.


    But when I know that he has a family, I know that I am wrong. I don''t want to destroy other people''s marriage. He has a wife and a son. I really love him. But if I steal him selfishly, what should his wife and son do?


    So I chose to leave in silence, but I didn''t expect that soon after I left, I found that I was pregnant.


    In the face of this sudden little life, I was confused and hesitated.


    But I finally decided to give birth to him, because after all, he is a piece of my flesh, and also my common child with him. I am a mother, and I can''t abandon my child so ruthlessly.


    As it turns out, I was right. The moment he was born, I knew I was right.


    He''s really small and soft in his arms, which makes me feel full of strength. I hope he will be an excellent soldier and an upright and excellent person in the future. Even if there are only two of us in his life, I feel very happy.... "


    Lin Zhe, 13, trembled after reading the first diary. At that time, his young heart seemed to be shocked.


    He didn''t know that his mother and father had such a story, and he didn''t know that his mother loved his father so much.


    It turned out that he was so important to his mother. It turned out that his father didn''t die, but because of the family, his mother didn''t have the heart to destroy it, so she left silently. Don''t let her suffer so much for so many years.


    He spent four days without sleep and finished reading this thick diary, which was full of love from his mother.


    Almost all of them are records of his growth process, in which there are some words about his father.


    But the words were really few. He could only vaguely distinguish that his father seemed to be an excellent businessman. His family should be very rich. He had a wife and a son, and lived in a city not far from their town.


    After reading this diary, he really hated his father. Why didn''t he tell his mother that he had a family? Why do you want to make his mother fall in love with him?It is because of his selfishness that his mother has suffered so much for many years.

 Chapter 257

    At that time, he really wanted to go to the man who was his father in name immediately. He wanted to ask him why he had to treat his mother like that. However, on second thought, his mother had never gone to him for so many years. She didn''t want to destroy his life.


    Although he really hated his father, since his mother didn''t want him to do it, he wouldn''t do it.


    That man really doesn''t deserve to be his father. He leaves him and his mother alone. He already has a happy family, wife and children, and he has to provoke his mother.


    He thinks his father is dead. He can live well without him.


    For so many years, he has never had a father, and now he doesn''t need one.


    He had no relatives around him. When his mother gave birth to him, she left home and secretly ran here to give birth to him.


    His mother''s diary says that his grandmother is a very old-fashioned person and a teacher. The family must not accept that she got pregnant before she got married. That''s why his mother came here to give birth to him.


    He didn''t know where his grandmother was, and his mother didn''t mention it in her diary.


    But even if he was starving now, he would not go to the man who cheated his mother''s feelings.


    When he was unaccompanied, it suddenly occurred to him that his mother had said that she wanted him to become a soldier.


    Now that he has no relatives and doesn''t know where to go, he might as well join the army. Since his mother wants him to be an excellent soldier, he will join the army.


    At the age of 13, he bid farewell to his familiar place, left school, bid farewell to innocence, and entered the military camp.


    In the end, he chose to become a special forces soldier, because he knew that he had to do his best, for his mother and for himself.


    So he did the hardest work at the most ignorant age.


    Later, he really became a special forces soldier and experienced life and death.


    The special forces are the most dangerous and laborious of all arms. Every day in the barracks is a torment. Unlike the TV, many interesting things happen in the barracks. In fact, in the barracks, there is only training.


    Every training is very tired, and sometimes he will face the danger of losing his life. He had to go through so hard things at a young age. At the beginning, he almost couldn''t hold on many times, but he was not afraid of anything when he thought of his mother watching him in heaven.


    Later, after staying in the military camp for a long time, I got used to it.


    No matter how hard and tired he is, he can stick to it.


    He remembers that when he was training for survival in the wild, he was in a tropical rain forest in Africa.


    He and a group of his teammates were thrown into every corner of the rainforest by helicopter, and then the plane drove away. They had no guns, no food, no water, and only a knife on each person.


    There are no other relief materials. It''s a very primitive forest. There are all kinds of animals, all kinds of beasts, and even poisonous snakes and mosquitoes. Normal people can''t stand a day in it.


    It was with this knife that he lived in the rainforest for a month.


    If you are hungry, you will hunt with this knife. If you are thirsty, you will try your best to find water to drink.


    If he didn''t have the knife, he would have died in it.


    Now let him recall that month, he didn''t know how he spent it. In order to survive, he had to reduce his activities to maintain his physical strength.


    But also to prevent themselves from being eaten by wild animals, every day to live a life of fear.


    One of his teammates was bitten by a poisonous snake when he was sleeping in a tree at night. Because the rescue was not timely, he died forever in the rainforest.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that the training of special forces might lose his life, but when a comrade in arms who had been with him for several years suddenly left the world, at that moment, he really didn''t understand why a good man died in a flash.


    He suddenly remembered that when his mother left, he was with him the day before, and died the next day.


    It turns out that human life is really fragile. When death comes, no one can change it.


    That month was so hard that he almost thought he was going to die.


    However, when he thought of his mother, he gritted his teeth and insisted on it. His mother said that he wanted him to be an excellent soldier, so he couldn''t give up. No matter how hard it was, he must hold on.


    He can''t give up, let alone die, he wants to live, he wants to stick to it!


    Later, a month later, he really survived. When the plane in the army appeared in the sky, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    He no longer has the concept of time. After staying in an isolated place for such a long time, he has nothing to record time and can only endure a little bit.


    He didn''t know how long it was, only that every day was as long as a year.


    In the end, he survived. That year, he was seventeen.Later, he retired and went through a lot to get to his present position.


    He would never forget the hardships he had suffered in those years, the hard days, the days when he didn''t know whether he would live the next day.


    He was stronger and more resentful of the man who abandoned his mother.


    But he can finally tell his mother in heaven with a clear conscience that he didn''t let him down. He really became an excellent soldier.


    Now, he''s an international agent, working for the country everywhere.


    At the age of 19, the average boy should have just gone through the college entrance examination. When he entered the University, it was still a beautiful time. He has experienced so much.


    His youth is destined to be different from others.


    He has no happy family, no rich parents, he is not qualified to enjoy life, he can only rely on his own step by step, want a good life, he must work hard.


    Also, he must not let his mother down.


    He thought he would live such a strong life all his life, but he suddenly heard that the man who abandoned his mother had already died a few years ago.


    He never thought of this news. At that time, he was stunned for several minutes.


    He is always a vague phantom in his heart. For so many years, he has been hating him in his heart, but she never thought that one day he would leave the world and really become a pronoun.


    His heart faintly some pain, don''t know why, he clearly hate him, because he cheated his mother''s feelings, let mother a person suffered so much, mother hard to live those years, he is alive and happy life.


    Although he was his father, he didn''t give him anything except blood. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t enjoy his father''s love, and he didn''t even meet him.


    So he should have no feelings for him, but he suddenly knew that after the death of the man he had been hating, he actually felt heartache.


    Why? He can''t say clearly himself that he should hate him. He hasn''t met him. Normally, he won''t have any feelings for him, but why is his heart so miserable?


    He had a heartache.


    Just because he''s his father. So he didn''t really hate him?


    Lin zhe tried to suppress the pain in his heart. Now, he is an orphan.


    He has no father and no mother.


    He really became a homeless man.


    He never thought that he hated him so much and his death would make him so miserable. Now he should have only one relative in the world, that is, the half brother he had never met.


    I don''t know why, Lin zhe suddenly wanted to find him, even though they had never met, even though he didn''t realize that he had a brother.


    This time, after his father left, he suddenly realized that he had no mother or father, and he seemed to have only one relative in the world.


    So he decided to find him. In fact, it''s very easy for him to find a person in his capacity. But even if he finds him now, how can he face him?


    He thought a lot, and finally he decided to go to him. For a long time, the lack of family affection made him cherish it very much.


    He has only one relative in the world, so he will find him anyway.


    It wasn''t long before he got the news that his brother was the president of a big company, Lu chennian.


    He had heard the name long ago. He always knew that there was such a number one person in the business field, but he never knew that he was his brother.


    It turned out that his father''s surname was Lu, and he followed his mother''s surname from childhood to adulthood. His mother''s face was Lin Yue, so his surname was Lin.


    It turns out that his brother is such a famous figure. He looked for his detailed information and spent the whole night alone in his study.


    It turns out that his brother lived a well-off life from childhood. When he was a child, the Lu family was very powerful. The man who abandoned his mother was a businessman, so the family was very good.


    Lin Zhe''s heart is slightly bitter and astringent. He is also his son. His brother has been enjoying a life of plenty of food and clothing since he was young. He enjoys the life loved by his parents. What about him? He and his mother live in that shabby little house all the year round and live a hard life.


    After mom left, he was the only one left in his life.


    Over the years, what kind of life they have lived and what kind of life he has lived.


    In fact, sometimes, he felt that God was really unfair. Why did a mother who was so kind-hearted suffer so much?


    However, he was relieved that all this was due to the man''s fault. His elder brother didn''t know that he had a younger brother in the world. He believed that if his elder brother knew that there was another him in the world, he would not ignore him.He''s the only relative in the world, his brother.

 Chapter 258

    He investigated all night and found that his brother lost his memory in a car accident half a year ago, and he is now eager to find a way to restore his memory.


    Knowing this, he suddenly wanted to help him.


    I don''t know what kind of idea this is. He only knows that he is his brother. He can''t bear to let him live in an empty shell without memory.


    So he pretended to be a private detective and deliberately led his brother to him.


    Sure enough, because of his keen investigation, my brother really asked him to help him find out his past affairs.


    He still remembers that when he first met his brother, he almost cried out. He was his own brother, and their bodies were bleeding the same way. At this moment, he was standing in front of him.


    Lin zhe resisted the surge in his heart and pretended to be calm.


    At that time, there was only one idea in his heart, which was to help his brother retrieve his lost memory.


    He could see that his brother who had lost his memory was also very sad, so he found a lot of friends to help him with the investigation.


    However, things are still slow. Later, he realized that it was his brother''s fiancee who had been stopping him. The woman found a team to stop him from recovering his memory.


    He didn''t understand why his brother had an engagement with a woman like that, who was a female star, but later quit the entertainment industry.


    Although she is beautiful, she has a heart of snakes and scorpions.


    From the bottom of his heart, he felt that the woman was not worthy of his elder brother. His elder brother was the best person he had ever met. He should marry a virtuous wife, not a woman with a snake heart.


    He has been helping his brother and has done a lot for him in silence.


    Later, the elder brother finally cancelled the engagement with the woman. He still remembered that day. He could see that the elder brother was very happy.


    Although the outside world''s scandal makes the uproar, but the elder brother does not care at all in the heart.


    After the event passed, he knew that his brother must be very lonely by himself, so he lived in his house with a shameless face. In name, he ate and drank, but in fact, he wanted to accompany him.


    He knows that there is no one around him to support his loneliness. Now his brother is in such a situation. No one supports what he has been insisting on. He should feel lonely every day.


    So he didn''t want to leave him alone, so he moved into his brother''s house.


    He knew that his brother had been doubting his identity, and of course he wanted to recognize him very much, but in this situation, he didn''t know how to face him.


    He didn''t know if his brother would keep him if he knew he was his half brother.


    After all, in my brother''s heart, I didn''t know he existed.


    If his father suddenly gave birth to an illegitimate child, he would be very repulsive.


    He didn''t want his brother to hate him, so he kept the secret in his heart. He lived in his home and kept him by his side, just wanted to accompany him and help him.


    When he just moved in, he found that his brother really lived lonely every day, which was similar to the scene he imagined. Every night, he would sit alone on the chair on the balcony in a daze. He knew that he must be very painful when he lost his memory, but he didn''t want to see him like that.


    So every time when he was alone in a daze on the balcony, he would go over and say some messy words to make him laugh. Sure enough, every time his brother talked to him, he seemed to really forget his troubles.


    He thinks it''s right for him to stay here. At least he can accompany him and make him laugh when he is sad. All the time, he may add a lot of trouble to his brother, but it''s better for him to be at home every day than to be sad in a lonely house.


    He knew that what his brother wanted most now was to retrieve his memory. Therefore, in order to help his brother, he put down his work and let his hands handle almost everything.


    Because he knew that now only he could help his brother.


    He hopes to see him happy, because he is the only relative in the world. If his only brother doesn''t want him now, he will become an orphan.


    It''s just that his elder brother has been doubting his identity. He knows what his elder brother means and understands what he thinks. It''s very normal for him to doubt himself. He''s not strange at all.


    After all, he is a strange person, and he doesn''t know his identity. To him, he is just a stranger.


    And he has been trying to help him, a person who is not close to him in his heart is so good to him, has been helping him, of course, he will doubt, let alone in his heart, he has so many doubts.


    In fact, he suspected that he was uncomfortable, but he had no way to tell him who he was.


    Fortunately, he didn''t drive him out later. Although he suspected him, he still let him stay.


    I don''t know how he is now? When he left his home that day, he seemed very unhappy. He just sat on the sofa and asked him what happened, but he didn''t say anything.In fact, he was worried all the time. At first, when his brother drove him away, he was still very angry, but now he even understood that he didn''t know he was his brother, and he was really in a bad mood that day.


    Now let him stay at home alone, also don''t know how he is now? Did you eat on time and sleep well.


    He is always so unable to take care of himself. When he was there, he always advised him that he didn''t eat. Now that he has left, he must not remember to eat.


    But recently his body has been very bad, just a few days ago did enteritis operation, very difficult to keep good discharge, he so wasted his body, he can stand it?


    When he was discharged from hospital, the doctor warned him that his gastroenteritis was very serious. He must eat regularly. He must not starve himself, nor overeat, nor eat spicy, raw and cold food.


    I don''t know if he took good care of himself alone.


    The more Lin zhe thought about it, the more worried he was. But that day he left in a rage. Now what reason should he find to go back?


    He sighed deeply, a little at a loss.


    I''d better wait. He''s really upset these days. He''s always around him, which will only upset him. Let him be alone. He''s so old, and he knows how to take good care of himself.


    Lin zhe held back his worries. Now that he''s back here, he has to take good care of his subordinates. He hasn''t worked for a long time. These days, all things are handled by his subordinates. Fortunately, there are no thorny things recently.


    It''s time for him to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was already dawn, and the mobile phone ringing at the head of the bed woke Nian Shiya, who was still sleeping on the bed.


    She has not woken up, was woken up, obviously some dissatisfaction, frowning picked up the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Nian Shiya said that the reason why she didn''t wake up was that her voice was a little hazy and sleepy.


    The person on the phone obviously found that Nian Shiya didn''t seem to wake up. It seemed that her phone had disturbed her to rest. She said with some regret: "Oh Sorry, haven''t you woken up yet? I''m calling too early to disturb your rest. "


    Nian Shiya''s eyes open. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. She has been sleeping for so long.


    "It''s sister Wei. I''m not bothering. I''m just getting ready." Nian Shiya sat up. How could she sleep so long.


    The voice of the voice obviously disturbed the sleeping man beside him. The man turned over and put one hand around Nian Shiya who was talking on the phone.


    "Wait a minute, I''m on the phone." Nian Shiya said softly.


    The man released his hand, but he was looking at her with tender eyes.


    "How''s it going? Shiya, are you satisfied with the person I''ve got for you? " Said Sister Wei.


    Nian Shiya''s face turned red in an instant. The Leo she was looking for was really charming. Last night was her first time, but she didn''t feel too painful. Instead, Leo was very gentle, which made her feel very comfortable. She was a little embarrassed and said, "very satisfied."


    One side of the man, looking at her shy appearance, mouth full of gentle smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Shiya, sister Wei said that she would make you satisfied. I''ve been in this business for so many years, but it''s not for nothing. My men are more and more perfect." Weijie said, "well, since Leo''s service makes you satisfied, I''m relieved. Let him accompany you these days."


    Hang up the phone, Nian Shiya''s face has not faded.


    I have to say that Leo really has the capital to make women crazy.


    He has a good figure, looks handsome, and his skills are really good. What''s more, he is very good at teasing girls.


    During the time with him, she didn''t feel that he was the cowherd she paid for. Instead, she felt that he was in love. This man would really give women a very romantic experience.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had Lu chennian in her heart, she might have fallen in love with him last night.


    These men are really powerful. They really have the ability to make women crazy.


    Leo lies on the bed and looks at her tenderly. His eyes seem to be irreducible tenderness. He looks at her as if she is his favorite.


    Of course, Nian Shiya understands that he pretends all these things. He has already experienced too much. How can he still have the feeling of love for a woman?


    But he is really dedicated, there should be a lot of women drunk in his gentle eyes.


    "How''s it going? Were you satisfied last night? " Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya blushed. She coughed and pretended to be serious. "It''s not bad. Stay with me for another three days. After three days, my danger period is over, and you can go."


    Leo nodded. Of course, he understood that doing their business was a kind of transaction. When the transaction ended, they didn''t recognize each other."I''ll make you happy these three days." Said Leo.


    Although he is really handsome, Nian Shiya doesn''t care about it. She only wants a child who can tie Lu chennian to her side.

 Chapter 259

    Lu chennian is in a bad mood every day, because he knows that he has no way out now. Maybe his love in this life can''t be decided by himself. He is destined to marry a woman he doesn''t love.


    But he has been busy for so long, do you really want to give up? He was just a little bit close to fully remembering.


    Lu chennian returned to work, and the project of rainbow empire was still going on. He started to be busy again and resumed his former life. It seemed that he wanted to paralyze himself with his work.


    Mr. Jin went back to Singapore because he had something to do. He had seen the strength of Lu chennian, so he was very relieved to give Lu chennian full responsibility for the project. This young man was very serious and cautious, so he trusted him very much.


    Nian Shiya is still the special assistant of this project. Naturally, she can''t help contacting Lu chennian every day. However, since that day, she hasn''t mentioned anything about it, and Lu chennian doesn''t know whether she has considered it well. When facing her, he is a little embarrassed, but Nian Shiya doesn''t seem to feel embarrassed.


    She is very dedicated to work, and did not talk about anything else with him.


    Day by day, Lu chennian did not know what he should do now. Should he go on to retrieve the lost memory, or should he give up the search and live in peace for a lifetime?


    Now he''s really confused. In the past, Chu Jinran was the biggest motivation for him to recover his memory. Because he still had feelings for her in his heart, he hoped to recover her.


    But now even if he can recover his memory, what''s the use? He has long been unable to make his own decisions.


    Now almost every day he is in a muddle, busy life, forcing himself to work hard and not think about those things. It seems that the days have gradually calmed down.


    But such peace will be broken one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, it has been more than half a month for Nian Shiya and Leo to get along for three days. It seems that the half a month is very hard.


    Nian Shiya has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    In the morning, with a red face, she bought a box of pregnancy test stick from the drugstore and secretly hid it in her purse. She went to the public toilet for fear that her mother would find her.


    She carefully followed the steps on the bag of the pregnancy test stick, hiding in the compartment of the public toilet, waiting nervously.


    The success or failure of this time depends on today, my stomach must strive, baby mother really hope you come, please realize your mother''s dream.


    Baby, you must strive for success. If you really come to find your mother, then her mother will be able to live a happy life in the future.


    Nian Shiya waited hard. In those five minutes, she imagined almost all the possible situations.


    She was so nervous. Never before had she been so nervous.


    She looked down at her flat belly and prayed silently that there must be a request!


    I don''t know how long it took. Five minutes finally passed. Nian Shiya looked at the watch on her wrist. It was five minutes later. Why did she feel like a century had passed.


    She can''t wait to pick up the pregnancy test stick and want to see it, but she is a little nervous, for fear that the result is not what she wants.


    She was a little nervous with a pregnancy test stick in her hand.


    She closed her eyes, prayed for a long time, summoned up courage, opened her eyes and looked at the pregnancy test stick in her hand.


    At that moment, her heart seemed to have jumped to her throat. If she really succeeded this time, she would be happy.


    The two red lines on the pregnancy test stick came into her eyes. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed them hard. The two red lines on the pregnancy test stick are still there. She didn''t read it wrong. Is she really pregnant?


    She''s excited to scream out. It''s great. She has a baby in her stomach now. Really? She really has a baby!


    She lowered her head and looked again at the two threads on the pregnancy test stick. That''s right.


    That''s great. As long as she takes this pregnancy test stick to find Lu chennian, all her plans will be successful.


    It''s hard to express the ecstasy in her heart. Nian Shiya has been so happy that she can''t close her mouth. For such a long time, she has been suffering for such a long time. God has finally seen her hard work. It''s great. Now she has another chance. Fortunately, she didn''t give up.


    Nian Shiya couldn''t restrain her excitement. She stood there and had a good time. When she calmed down, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu chennian.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered, "hello..." Lu chennian''s voice came from the phone, with a taste of fatigue.


    "Do you have time today? I have something to talk to you about. Can you come out for a moment? " Nian Shiya said.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll come to you now." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya said, "you don''t have to come to me. Let''s make an appointment at the cafe where we met last time. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Good." Hang up the phone, Lu Chen old is feel something important to happen, his heart vaguely some uneasy, but said it is not clear why.He went downstairs to the parking lot and drove out of the company. The car drove very fast. He arrived at the coffee shop in a few minutes. Before Nian Shiya came, he had to find a seat to wait for her.


    The last time Nian Shiya arrived first, she ordered his favorite American coffee for him, which was reciprocity. This time he arrived first, so he also wanted to order for her.


    But he didn''t know what she liked, so he ordered her a cup of coffee.


    In a few minutes, Nian Shiya also arrived. She saw him sitting there from a distance. It seemed that he was haggard and his eyes were black. Didn''t she sleep well recently? She sat opposite him, her face very calm, can''t see her intention.


    "I feel you are very tired. Why, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Nian Shiya asked.


    Lu chennian was a little bitter and astringent. "OK, what can I do for you today?"


    Nian Shiya did not speak. She sat opposite him and looked at her for a long time.


    Lu chennian saw that she didn''t speak and said, "I came early. I don''t know what you like to drink, so I ordered coffee for you. You girls should all like sweet drinks, right? So I made them add sugar and milk


    Nian Shiya looked at the coffee in front of her, steaming hot, the coffee is still hot, she did not take it up to drink, but meaningful looking at him, for a long time, said: "I can''t drink coffee."


    "Why?" Lu chennian doesn''t understand. Is it because she thinks coffee is too bitter?


    "Coffee is not good for babies." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Nian Shiya sat opposite him and was silent for a long time. Then she took out a pregnancy test stick from her bag and put it on the table.


    When Lu chennian saw the two red lines above, he suddenly felt that his head was about to explode. What''s the matter?


    "You..." Lu chennian was stunned. Looking at the pregnancy test stick on the table, he was at a loss.


    He was stunned for a long time before he spoke. Maybe it was because of the shock, his voice was a little hoarse, "you Pregnant? "


    Nian Shiya nodded, but Lu chennian still couldn''t believe it, "is the child mine?"


    Nian Shiya looked angry. "Lu chennian, what do you mean by that? If you don''t want to be responsible, I can knock out the child, but please don''t insult my personality. "


    "That''s not what I mean. Don''t get me wrong." "I just can''t believe it," Lu explained


    Lu chennian was silent for a long time, then he asked in a trembling voice: "you didn''t cheat me, did you? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? "


    Nian Shiya looked at him with a faint displeasure in her eyes: "do I look like such a boring person?"


    Lu chennian was stunned. Looking at the pregnancy test stick on the table, he didn''t blink. After a while, he said, "is this accurate?"


    "It should be accurate. I have tested it several times." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian suddenly stood up, took Nian Shiya''s hand and went out, "where are you taking me?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "Go to the hospital, we have a comprehensive examination, at least to make sure that I have the bottom of my heart, if you are really pregnant, then we will get married!" Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya heard what he said, staring at him holding her hand, happy smile, great, she finally want to dream come true.


    Lu chennian drives to the hospital with Nian Shiya and hangs up the gynecological clinic directly.


    Then accompanied Nian Shiya to carry out a lot of complicated inspection, finally, nervously waiting for the result to come out.


    Finally, when he took Nian Shiya with the examination results to the doctor, his whole hands were shaking.


    He doesn''t understand why things are like this. He was fine a few months ago, and now he''s going to be a father for no reason. Now he really doesn''t want Nian Shiya to be pregnant, because if it''s true, he may not have a chance to see Chu Jinran in his life.


    Sitting in front of the doctor, the doctor looked at Nian Shiya''s examination report and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you are really pregnant."


    Nian Shiya smiles happily. Although she knew for a long time that she had been tested with a pregnancy test stick in the morning, when she really heard this sentence from the doctor, she was still very happy.


    She has a baby in her stomach. She is going to be a mother. She is going to be with Lu chennian.


    At the moment, she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    However, Lu chennian stood there for a long time, and something seemed to collapse somewhere in his heart.


    She''s really pregnant. Her baby is in her stomach. What should he do? Why did things turn out like this?


    "Is the child in the doctor''s stomach still healthy?" Nian Shiya asked.


    "The baby in the stomach is not in a good state. You are less than a month pregnant. The first three months are the most vulnerable time for the fetus. From today on, you should have a good rest and don''t be too tired. The baby is very vulnerable. You should protect him well so that he can grow up safely and eat more nutritious things. Your body needs nutrition most in the early stage of pregnancy It''s too thin. "The doctor said, Nian Shiya nodded, while Lu chennian could hardly hear the doctor''s words.

 Chapter 260

    He stood in the same place, his mind in a mess, how can things become like this? He has already had a child, and Nian Shiya is pregnant with his child. This is something he never thought about. He really imagined that he would have a child in the future, but the child''s mother is not Nian Shiya, but Chu Jinran.


    He is not ready to be a father, especially for Nian Shiya''s children.


    Why did God make such a joke on her? It''s not funny at all.


    Is he dreaming? Will you wake up and find it''s just a dream.


    Lu chennian has almost lost his ability to think because of the sudden events.


    Nian Shiya was very excited. With a happy smile on her face, she listened to what the doctor said and nodded, "thank you, doctor. I will take good care of the baby."


    She turned her head excitedly, but saw Lu chennian behind her, with a look of consternation. He didn''t seem to react.


    The expression on his face is very complex, there is a slight shock, light consternation, there are many complex things, but not happy.


    Nian Shiya''s excited mood is a little dim. He still doesn''t love her. Is it that she is so unhappy when she is pregnant with his child?


    She tried to suppress her unhappiness. What if he was unhappy? Anyway, her plan is successful. Even if he is not happy, he will marry her. Later, she will be Mrs. Lu. She is pregnant with the children of the Lu family. This is her child, and no one can take it away.


    As long as there is him, she can marry Lu chennian smoothly. Nian Shiya is in a good mood when she thinks about it.


    The doctor looked at her happy look, but also a little smile, most of the new mothers are like this, the face is written very obviously happy, but why does her husband look not very happy?


    Under normal circumstances, the husband accompanies his wife to the prenatal examination. It''s very happy to know that his wife is pregnant, but why does the man behind him look sad?


    The doctor didn''t understand, but seeing this woman so happy, this child should be a little angel to them.


    "After you are pregnant, you should pay attention to eating and daily life. Husbands should not drink or smoke as much as possible, nor should pregnant women. It''s not good for the baby in the stomach. After five or six months, you can listen to some prenatal education music for the baby, which is very helpful for the brain development of the baby in the stomach. Take a good rest and keep sleeping, so that the baby can grow up healthily." The doctor ordered.


    Nian Shiya nods happily. Needless to say, she will take good care of her baby. This is her only bargaining chip.


    Nian Shiya carefully asked a lot about the baby, and a lot of precautions during pregnancy, and left the hospital for a long time.


    Two people have come to the underground parking lot, but Lu chennian still doesn''t respond. He seems to be still in shock. After all, this incident really hit him.


    Nian Shiya looks at his expression and feels a little uncomfortable. She knows that he doesn''t love her. She doesn''t have any extravagant hopes. He can show his happiness, but if he hears that she is pregnant, his face is happy, how nice it would be!


    "Aren''t you happy?" Nian Shiya asked carefully.


    Lu chennian didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask him this question. He was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, you can''t think so much. I''m just a little shocked."


    He said that he was not unhappy, but Nian Shiya knew that how could he be happy now?


    "If you don''t want me to give birth to the baby, then I can get rid of it. Just now, I can suffer less while the baby is not formed." Nian Shiya lowered her head and gently stroked her flat abdomen.


    The expression on her face was a little aggrieved and sad, which made Lu chennian feel that she was a little too much for a moment. After all, she was a girl, and she was deeply hurt.


    "Don''t say that, OK? I won''t let you suffer such grievances." Lu chennian said, "if I do things, I will take responsibility. I won''t let you suffer in vain."


    Nian Shiya''s character seems to have really changed. In the past, if she was pregnant with his child, she would use this child to coerce him and force him to marry her immediately. But now, in order not to embarrass him, she even wants to let herself be wronged and kill this child. She has really changed.


    Let Lu chennian feel some heartache, feel some asshole.


    Nian Shiya''s face was aggrieved, but she was complacent. Sure enough, she couldn''t be too strong against men, especially Lu chennian. Sure enough, when she showed weakness, he felt sorry for her.


    No wonder Chu Jinran was able to catch Lu chennian''s heart at that time. She was always soft and weak. She didn''t want to be bullied. She was always in need of other people''s protection. Sure enough, men still like this.


    Lu chennian carried Nian Shiya out of the hospital. Along the way, Lu chennian was silent. Nian Shiya tried to find a topic several times, but was pressed back by his frown.His face looked a little scary, so she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Lu chennian finally said, "when shall we get married?"


    "What What? " Nian Shiya was stunned. Although he promised that he would marry her, she didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention it. She thought that he would delay it again and again. Later, when her stomach became too big, he would marry her.


    His sudden initiative made her feel a little excited.


    "Just now the doctor said that the fetal position in the first three months is not very stable. I''m afraid that you will have any impact on your body because you are tired. It''s not good for the baby in your stomach. We''ll get married after three months. Let''s do the wedding first these days." Lu chennian said.


    Almost just a notice, there is no room for negotiation, but still let Nian Shiya''s heart as if soaked in honey.


    Since he took the initiative to talk to him about marriage, he wanted to marry her! Excellent! He''s really going to marry her! From then on, she will be Mrs. Lu.


    Nian Shiya restrained the excitement of trying to scream. She nodded her head cleverly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu chennian nodded, but his heart was bitter.


    He''s going to marry a woman he doesn''t love. Why is it like this? God really likes to joke, even if he wants to successfully retrieve the memory, he should have such a fault.


    However, he has not been an irresponsible man all the time. Although he has no feelings for Nian Shiya, since she is pregnant with his child, he can''t just sit by and ignore it. He won''t be such an irresponsible scum man.


    Lu chennian sent Nian Shiya home. On the way home, he bought some gifts. After he sent her home, he followed her into her home. Nian''s mother was obviously surprised at his arrival.


    Didn''t Lu chennian break up with Shiya long ago? How can she be in her home now? And he himself sent Shiya home.


    "What are you doing here?" Nianmu''s attitude is not very good. She looks at him with sharp eyes. Since he abandoned nianshiya and made her daughter suffer, she has a lot of opinions about Lu chennian.


    "Auntie, I know you don''t like me very much. I apologize for the previous press conference. At that time, I was too impulsive to think about the face of the two families, and I didn''t think about Shiya''s mood. It was I who made the family lose face and made Shiya sad. You can blame me, but I hope you can forgive me." Lu chennian said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing to say. It''s been a long time. You''ve achieved your goal. That''s why I''m making sarcastic remarks here. Do you know how much impact that has had on our family? Do you know how much our stock has fallen? Do you know what it''s like for my daughter to be sad for you? " Nianmu is really angry about that.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. Everything is my fault." Lu chennian still apologizes politely.


    "What''s the use of apologizing now? It''s over. You can go. No matter what you come for today, you will go out. You are not welcome in our family. " Nian''s mother didn''t give Lu chennian face, so she drove him out directly.


    Nian Shiya was a little worried. She expected her mother''s attitude, but she didn''t expect her attitude to be so firm, "Mom, don''t be like this, OK? How can I say that Chen Nian also came to apologize? Just give him a chance. "


    Nian''s mother looks at Nian Shiya, who is pleading with him. She is so angry that her daughter is really frustrated. What was she hurt by this man at the beginning, and now she helps him talk.


    "Shiya, it''s none of your business now. You go back to your room first. What are you doing to help him talk? Don''t you know who hurt you before? Well, the scar forgot to hurt, didn''t it? " Nianmu yelled angrily.


    "Mom, don''t do that, will you?" Nian Shiya is a little embarrassed.


    Lu chennian is not angry. He knows that he did something wrong with it. Now she will blame him, which is understandable: "I''m really sorry about my aunt, but please don''t drive me away today. I have something important to tell you. Although you''ve heard it, you may be even more angry. Still, I have to say


    "You go, our family has nothing to tell you, no matter what I don''t want to hear." Nianmu said, and began to withdraw Lu chennian to the gate.


    When he held the press conference, he was so resolute that he lost all the faces of his family. How could she forgive him now?


    The most important thing is that he hurt her baby daughter who was held in her hand from childhood to adulthood.


    At that time, Nian Shiya washed her face with tears every day. Her face was haggard, which made her really sad. Now I think her heart is very painful. How can a mother not feel heartache when she sees that her daughter has been hurt by love? She had the heart to kill him at that time.

 Chapter 261

    The situation is a bit awkward. Nian''s mother doesn''t give Lu chennian face at all. She just wants to drive him away.


    In a hurry, Nian Shiya blurted out, "I''m pregnant!"


    Nian''s mother stopped pushing Chen Nian in her hand. She almost thought she had heard the wrong thing. She stood there for a long time, and then asked, "what did you say? Say it again


    "Mom, I''m pregnant. The baby is Chen Nian. We''re here to tell you about it today." Nian Shiya said.


    Nian''s mother was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was obviously shocked and couldn''t speak. She almost thought that she had heard it wrong. She looked at Nian Shiya stupidly. After a while, she responded, "what do you say?"


    Nian Shiya bowed her head. She knew that her mother was really angry this time. However, in order to get Lu chennian, she didn''t care about anything: "then I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with Chen''s child."


    Nian''s mother stood there for a long time. Suddenly, she seemed to be unable to stand. She leaned back. Nian Shiya was a little scared. She held her mother in horror. Lu chennian also helped and gently lifted her mother to a chair.


    She sat there breathing for a long time before she got better. It''s really unfortunate. How could she have such a silly daughter? She was wounded all over by this man. She didn''t eat or drink. She almost lost her life. How could she be pregnant with his child now? How could she have such a daughter?


    "Mom, are you ok?" Nian Shiya anxiously looks at Nian''s mother. Her mother''s health has been very bad. Now she''s worried.


    "Don''t call me mom, I''m not your mom!" Nian''s mother has obviously been very angry. She has always been very gentle to her. From childhood to adulthood, she has never scolded her or spoken to her in this tone. Since she was born, her mother has always held her in the palm of her hand and loved her, but today she looks coldly at her.


    It can be seen that she should be very angry about this.


    She understood her mother''s hard work. She didn''t want her to be hurt again. She really didn''t understand how much she loved Lu chennian. She only wanted to marry him in her life. Without Lu chennian, she would rather be single for life.


    "Mom, don''t do that, OK? Chen Nian and I have decided that he will not do that to me this time. Do you believe us? We will be happy. " Nian Shiya said that she really hopes her feelings will be blessed by her mother, and she also believes that she will have happiness.


    "You told me not to do that, would you? How many times have I advised you? This man doesn''t love you at all! Although he wants to marry you now, it''s just because you have his children in your stomach. A marriage without love will not be happy. I''m your mother. How can I look at you and be unhappy all my life? " Nianmu is very sad.


    From small to large, her daughter has always been very rational, she is excellent, very beautiful, never let her worry, why in the feelings, she was persistent, let her feel terrible?


    Nian Shiya understands her mother''s words, but she thinks that love can be cultivated slowly. Even if Lu chennian doesn''t love her now, they will live together and one day he will fall in love with her.


    "Mom, I have his baby in my stomach now. Please bless us, OK?" Nian Shiya pleaded.


    Nianmu''s tears came down. It''s a sin.


    Nianmu looks at Lu chennian. She knows that this man doesn''t love her daughter. She can''t see any love in his eyes. If he loves his daughter a little, he will certainly refute what she said just now, but he didn''t say anything.


    She said he didn''t love her, and he didn''t explain. Instead, he kept silent.


    But at this time, Shiya already has his child in her stomach. What else can she do as a mother?


    "Lu chennian, let me ask you a question. You should answer me honestly." Nianmu said.


    Lu chennian looked at the sharp eyed New Year''s mother and nodded, "aunt, you ask, I''ll give you a good answer."


    "If I marry Shiya to you, will you treat her well all your life?" Asked nianmu.


    Lu Chen young light nodded: "I will, I will not let her follow me suffer, she will live a happy life." Nian Shiya''s eyes burst into tears when she listened. She has been waiting for many years for this sentence. Since the day she fell in love with him, she has been looking forward to the day when he can say this to her.


    Today, under such circumstances, she finally heard him say it. It was this feeling. When she heard him say it would give her happiness, her heart was so happy. She wanted to cry.


    She has been chasing him for so many years. When it was actually his sentence, it sounded so nice from his mouth. Although she knew that the reason why he said it was because she had his child in her stomach, not because he really loved her, she was satisfied with it.


    She is such a fool, he said to her love words, even if it is to cheat her, she also feel good.Looking at Lu chennian, Nian''s mother felt a little sad. Now, how could she object? She nodded helplessly, "well, since you have said so, I have no way to oppose it. Do you have any plans?"


    "Mom, do you agree to our marriage?" Nian Shiya asked excitedly.


    Nianmu said helplessly, "you already have his child in your stomach. What else can I do? Whether you two can be happy in the future depends on your destiny. " Although she is her mother, she can''t live her whole life for her. This is her own life, which needs her to face.


    "Great, mom, thank you! You don''t know how important your blessing is to me. " Nian Shiya said.


    Looking at his mother, Lu chennian said, "Auntie, we plan to hold a wedding in three months. We will prepare for it first. The doctor said that the fetus is not too stable in the first three months and pregnant women should not be too tired. So I plan to hold a wedding in three months."


    The new year''s mother nodded. He was considerate about it.


    "Well, three months later, it''s OK. Just don''t make any changes this time. I can''t afford it. Our family can''t afford it either. Shiya now has a baby in her stomach, and she can''t afford it any more. So take care of yourself and don''t hurt my daughter any more." Nianmu said.


    Lu chennian was a little embarrassed. He could understand why Nian''s mother hated him so much. After all, it was he who hurt Nian Shiya.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. This time I will take the responsibility of a man. I won''t hurt her any more."


    Lu chennian left after sitting in the new year''s home for a while, and his mother didn''t leave him for dinner. After all, now his mother has feelings for him.


    Lu chennian drove home and walked into the house. Facing the empty house, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    In this way, he wants to get married. From then on, Chu Jinran will never appear in her life again. The beauty they once had will really be buried in the depth of memory.


    But in the heart vaguely still some unwilling, he has recovered half of the memory, but that half?


    Lu chennian sighed deeply. I don''t know why he has such a strong sense of loneliness now, just like people all over the world are not on his side.


    No one can understand his pain, he suddenly became an isolated individual, even heartache, no one to accompany him, he can only taste the pain alone.


    He suddenly lost his mind and missed Chu Jinran. He missed every beautiful moment with her. In the part of memory he recovered, the best thing was to have her company.


    How wonderful it would be if those good times could come again! He would not be so lonely as now. He really hoped that when he woke up the next morning, she would be with him.


    Then he found that everything he was experiencing now was a dream. There was no poetry and elegance, no inexplicable children, and everything was just a dream for him.


    But he knew that it was a fact, and he could not escape it at all. That kind of beautiful extravagance could only live in fantasy.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lu chennian sighed deeply. He took out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer, pulled out one, lit it, and inhaled deeply.


    He doesn''t have the habit of smoking, because Chu Jinran doesn''t like him to smoke, so he gives up smoking, but when he''s in a bad mood, he occasionally takes out one to smoke.


    Thick cigarettes, along the cigarette holder flow into the mouth, with a bitter and choking smell, gradually into the lungs.


    It seems that after inhaling the thick smoke into his lungs, his mood was much better, and the feeling of loneliness and emptiness seemed to be alleviated.


    In fact, sometimes smoke is really a good thing, it can relieve loneliness, pass the time, it is a lonely person, the best friend.


    You don''t have to worry that cigarettes will betray you, and you don''t have to be afraid that they will do something to hurt you.


    However, as the cigarette burns out, the emptiness and loneliness in my heart rise again.


    What should he do? This time, he really has no idea.


    Maybe he is destined to be like this in his life. To experience this kind of life, after all, many things in his life are not satisfactory.


    There are many couples who have been together for many years. Although they have never been in love, they are still together for a long time.


    There are also many lovers, they love vigorously, but in the end there is still no way to stay together.


    Sometimes fate is like this, never according to the wishes of people to develop, and small human, can only accept the fate of all imposed, human is too small, no strength to resist.


    Maybe he is one of such small human beings. In such a huge and desperate world, he still wants to live a strong and stubborn life.


    And once the heart of that important person, let her be buried in the deepest memory of it.


    Lu chennian smoked up his last cigarette. He looked up, his eyes full of fatigue and despair.

 Chapter 262

    It''s time to really forget her, even if she once loved deeply, in the face of helpless reality, such deep love is just a dream in the end.


    Love is actually the most painful thing, because of deep love, so people become no longer strong, because of deep love, so strong people have weaknesses.


    Since thinking of Chu Jinran, his world seems to become soft overnight.


    But he also had sadness, but this time, even if it hurt again, he would cut off the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu chennian left, his father came home, and his mother told him about it. He was obviously very angry. The boy Lu chennian didn''t cherish his daughter well before and broke the engagement without permission. Now he even let his daughter have a baby.


    "What about Lu chennian? Where is he? I''ll settle with him. " His father was furious. His eyes were red and his anger was about to gush out.


    Nian Shiya said wrongly, "Dad, don''t do this, OK? He has already gone back, and his mother has agreed to let us get married. Chen Nian said that we will have a wedding when my baby is three months old and my body is stable. This time, he won''t do that to me any more. Do you believe us? "


    Nian''s father hated the iron but not the steel. "Why are you such a silly girl? He treats you so well, and you help him talk. You forget what he did to you before? He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Do you understand? "


    If that boy loved his daughter, he would not have treated her so much at the beginning, but why didn''t his daughter understand this? Has been silly dedication, even if injured like that, she is still moths to the fire.


    Nian Shiya explained: "Dad, this time is different. Chen Nian really knows how to cherish me. He will never leave me again this time. Just believe that we will be happy."


    "What do you promise me? He doesn''t love you at all, daughter. My father doesn''t stop you from being happy. My father is trying to persuade you. My father is afraid of your suffering. How can you be so stupid? " Some helpless father said.


    "Dad, my daughter has grown up. You don''t have to worry about my daughter. I have a sense of propriety. I will be happy this time." Nian Shiya said seriously that this time she had a premonition that she would be happy. She already had his child in her stomach. She didn''t believe that he would abandon her this time.


    Lu chennian is not so cruel, even if not for her, for her baby. He will marry her, too.


    My father sighed deeply. What can he do now? Even if he doesn''t agree, what''s the use? Now he really hates not Lu chennian or Nian Shiya, but himself and why he didn''t protect his daughter.


    After that happened, he should take a good look at her and cut off her contact with Lu chennian.


    But now things have developed like this, he has no way, she has his baby in her stomach, how can he stop him as a father?


    "It''s really hard for a woman to stay. Since you are already like this, I can''t help it." Nian''s father sighed deeply. Suddenly, Nian Shiya found that her father, who was tall and omnipotent, seemed to be old. He was no longer young and strong as before.


    I remember when I was a child, my father was always very loving. My father''s arm was always very powerful. I often let her sit on his shoulder. When I was a little girl, she sat on his broad shoulder and never felt afraid, because he knew my father would protect her.


    At that time, old, for father, seems to be a very distant word.


    All along, he thought that his father was a tall and strong man. She never thought that one day his father would grow old.


    But now, she looked at Dad''s face carefully. She didn''t know when he had wrinkles on his face, his hair was not black, there seemed to be some white hair on his temples, and his waist didn''t seem so straight.


    It seems that my father is really old. When I think about it, he is 51 years old this year. Nian Shiya suddenly feels sad. From childhood to adulthood, her parents love her most, but now they are so old.


    "Dad, my daughter will take good care of herself. Do you believe me? I will be happy. Thank you, Dad. You raised me to such a big age and always love me. I will take good care of myself and I will take good care of you in the future." Nian Shiya said.


    His father''s eyes are a little wet. His daughter seems to have grown up. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been a little angel in his heart. He has always held him in his hands and loved him. He has never been willing to let her suffer. But now she seems to have grown up and wants to leave him.


    As long as he thinks of his daughter who has been raised for most of his life and the treasure he holds in his hand for most of his life, he will have children for other men. His heart is a little sad. It seems that the most precious thing has been robbed.


    But his baby daughter will marry sooner or later, and it is impossible to stay with them all her life.


    The new year''s father sighed deeply. He was still reluctant to give up his daughter.Nian Shiya understands her father''s hard work, but she believes that she will get happiness. She has worked so hard. If she can''t get happiness, then God is really unfair.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian is sitting alone in the living room. Recently, he is a little haggard. His deep outline seems to have become more brilliant because he has lost a little weight. His face is a little pale, probably because he hasn''t slept well for a long time, and recently he has no appetite.


    There are three months left before he gets married. It seems to be a foregone conclusion. He should give up Chu Jinran.


    Now, he should call Xu Yuanyu. Normally, his mother should know about it. Moreover, Xu Yuanyu will be very happy when she knows about it.


    With a deep sigh, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    The phone was answered immediately. Xu Yuanyu''s voice was obviously very happy. Since he broke his engagement without authorization, he seldom took the initiative to call home. He knew that Xu Yuanyu must be very lonely at home alone, so when he called, she should be very happy.


    "Chen Nian? It''s really you Xu Yuanyu was surprised and happy. "Son, you haven''t called home for a long time."


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ve been very busy recently, so I''ve ignored you." Lu chennian said that he had done something wrong before.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. What''s the matter today? Do you want to go home for dinner? I''ll cook delicious food in the evening. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    Lu chennian said softly, "good."


    "Really?" Xu Yuanyu obviously didn''t believe it. Lu chennian almost never took the initiative to go home for dinner. She forced him to come back.


    "Of course." Lu chennian said, "it''s just that I want to eat your food, too."


    "Well, I''ll cook myself tonight." Xu Yuanyu is very happy.


    "Mom, I called today. I have something important to tell you." Lu chennian said.


    "What''s the matter? You say it Xu Yuanyu said.


    Lu chennian took a deep breath and was silent for a while. Xu Yuanyu waited nervously. He was her son. Of course, she knew him well. It sounded like he was very heavy, which made her heart nervous.


    After a while, Lu chennian said, "Nian Shiya, she is pregnant. The baby is mine."


    Xu Yuanyu almost thought she had heard wrong. She was stunned and asked: "you What did you say? "


    Lu chennian sighed, "Nian Shiya, she is pregnant. The child belongs to me. We plan to get married in three months."


    Xu Yuanyu opened her eyes wide, and suddenly there was a burst of ecstasy in her heart, "really? Son, is that true? Does Shiya really have the flesh and blood of our Lu family? You mean I''m going to be a grandmother, right? "


    "Well." Lu Chen is young and light.


    Xu Yuanyu almost fainted. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Lu chennian was worried, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom, talk to me


    Xu Yuanyu gasped hard, a burst of ecstasy made her almost faint.


    They have incense in the Lu family. She''s going to be a grandmother. She''s going to have grandchildren!


    God, this is a big gift from heaven.


    It took Xu Yuanyu a long time to recover, "really? Son, is that true? Great, I''m going to be a grandmother! Son, you did a great job! We Lu family have a queen! "


    Xu Yuanyu was obviously happier than he thought, but Lu chennian really couldn''t laugh. It didn''t seem to be a good thing for him.


    In fact, he always wanted to have children. Sometimes he walked on the street, looking at the happy family of three, his parents leading the lovely baby. In fact, he always envied it.


    He also had fantasies that one day, he was also walking on the street with his wife and children. He also thought that he wanted a child of his own.


    However, he never thought that the child''s mother was Nian Shiya.


    If this child belongs to him and Chu Jinran, how nice it is.


    Lu sighed deeply, but all his imagination can only live in dreams.


    His heart is numb with pain. He has experienced this pain many times these days. He is almost used to it. Since he knew that Nian Shiya was pregnant with his child, this despair has never stopped.


    He knew that now he had no way back.


    He can only continue to move forward, maybe the feelings can really be cultivated, even if they will not have love in the future, they will have family.


    Just like his father and mother, he always felt that from childhood to adulthood, father had never loved his mother, and they were the standard political marriage.


    My mother is a lady, growing up in the upper class, the two families married, so my father married my mother, he can feel that there is no love between them, but the two are still together for a lifetime.


    After my father died, my mother didn''t look for him again.


    Maybe even if there is no love, two people can also accompany for a lifetime.

 Chapter 263

    Different from Lu chennian''s helplessness and despair, Xu Yuanyu seems very excited. This is really explosive news for her.


    All along, Nian Shiya is the most ideal daughter-in-law candidate in his heart, but she has no choice. Lu chennian doesn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that God is helping her now, and she even let Nian Shiya have a child of Lu family. Now it''s just her wish. Her ideal daughter-in-law is pregnant with his son''s child, and the Lu family is going to have a wedding party soon. It''s a double happiness .


    She can''t be busy for most of her life. She really doesn''t feel sorry for the Lu family.


    "Son, did you propose to the new year''s family? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the young couple to forgive you for that last time. " Xu Yuanyu said that although she knew that since Nian Shiya was pregnant, the two old things in the Nian family would not stop her, she was still worried.


    Lu chennian said: "Mom, don''t worry. I have already gone to the new year''s home this afternoon. Although Mrs. Nian is a little unhappy, she still agrees with our marriage."


    Xu Yuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good, great! I finally married my daughter-in-law


    "Mom, when I married Chu Jinran, why weren''t you so happy?" Lu chennian asked with some sadness.


    Xu Yuanyu was stunned by his sudden question. She was obviously shocked. He Have you recovered your memory?


    "You I have no idea what you''re talking about. " Xu Yuanyu was stunned and could only subconsciously deny it.


    Lu chennian sighed: "Mom, don''t deny it any more. I remember all about it. I was married before, right? I have an ex-wife named Chu Jinran. You didn''t like her very much before, did you?"


    "You Do you remember? " Xu Yuanyu said, how can this be? It is clear that he has lost his memory. Xu Yuanyu is a little flustered. After all, before Chu Jinran left, she also had a lot of responsibility.


    "Yes, I remember it all, but you don''t have to worry about it. Now, it''s impossible for me to find her again, even though the person I love in my heart is still her." Lu chennian said, "Nian Shiya already has my child in her stomach. I must be responsible for her."


    There was some pain in his heart. He couldn''t bear to let go of a deep feeling in his heart.


    But he is helpless now. What can he do?


    "Now that you have remembered, I will not beat around the bush. I know that the girl you love is still that girl. I don''t know what the woman has done to you. She has been away for such a long time. Don''t think about her any more. You are responsible for Shiya now." Xu Yuanyu warned.


    Lu chennian said helplessly, "of course I understand. You don''t have to worry about that. She and I are no longer possible. "


    Although the heart has already understood, but when he personally said this sentence, the heart is still painful, like being stabbed by a knife.


    It''s so painful to cut off the love in your heart. It''s like a knife in your heart, bleeding from your heart.


    It''s very painful, but I can''t help it.


    "Just understand. Now you are not only yourself. You are still a father and a fiance. You should be a responsible man." Xu Yuanyu said, "give up some things you should give up."


    "Well." Lu Chen said in a young voice.


    "Are you going to have a wedding in three months? Why not do it right away? Isn''t Shiya pregnant? " Xu Yuanyu didn''t understand.


    Lu chennian explained: "when we went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that she was just pregnant, and that she was too thin and malnourished. The baby''s condition was not very optimistic. The first three months were the most dangerous time, and it was easy to miscarry. She couldn''t be too tired, so we just waited for the wedding after three months, when the fetal condition was stable."


    When Xu Yuanyu heard that the baby''s situation was not very optimistic, she was worried. "The situation is not very optimistic. What do you mean? What does easy abortion mean? Is there anything bad? Is Shiya in the hospital now? "


    She''s obviously worried. She just learned that she has a grandson, but she doesn''t want to lose him so soon.


    "Mom, she''s OK. You don''t have to worry. The situation is not very good. It doesn''t mean that the situation is very bad. It just means that pregnant women should not be too tired at the early stage of pregnancy. I think it takes a lot of energy to have a wedding after all, so I think the baby''s situation will be better after three months. I''ll talk about it later." Lu chennian said.


    "Oh, well, what''s the matter with the baby in his stomach?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    "No, mom, you can rest assured that the baby in your stomach is very good, just some malnutrition." Lu chennian said.


    "That''s good, but Shiya is really too thin. I know that girls will keep fit in order to be beautiful, but now that they are pregnant, they can''t be so selfish. Don''t care too much about their appearance. The baby in their stomach is the most important thing. If you let her eat more nutritious food, girls should be a little fatter to be blessed." Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Yes, yes." Lu chennian said."In addition, you can buy some tonics that pregnant women can eat tomorrow and send them to the new year''s home to give my daughter-in-law and good grandson a good tonic. As a reminder, Shiya should let her grow a little fat, which is good for the baby in her stomach. These young people now regard thin as beauty. I see, too thin is not good-looking, and a little fat looks healthy."


    Xu Yuanyu seems to be very concerned about her baby''s health. She keeps on talking, and Lu chennian doesn''t intervene.


    "No, I''m still not sure. I''ll buy some tonics tomorrow. Let''s go home together last year. We must let her take good care of her baby. That''s the fragrance of our Lu family." Xu Yuanyu said.


    Lu chennian was a little helpless, "OK, you can do whatever you want."


    When the phone hung up, Xu Yuanyu didn''t seem to recover from the shock. She was so happy that she immediately called her relatives and friends to tell them that her son was getting married and that her daughter-in-law was pregnant. They had a wife.


    She also told the housekeeper to prepare the car and go to the cemetery. He wanted to tell her husband, Lu chennian''s father, the good news.


    Castle Peak cemetery, far away from the noise of the city, surrounded by green grass, but with a taste of sadness.


    Here underground, buried countless souls, each soul was a fresh life, but now it is forever buried in the ground.


    Xu Yuanyu got out of the car and went to the cemetery on the mountain. She hasn''t been here for a long time.


    When he just passed away, she would come to worship almost every month. Now, it seems that she hasn''t come for several months.


    In fact, the two of them were not married because of love, but because of politics. Before they got married, she only met him a few times, and even they said very little.


    But that day, she was inexplicably told to marry him.


    In fact, she has resisted, a girl of two or eight years old, has never been in love, she has been yearning for romantic love, but suddenly to marry a person she does not know.


    But since she was a child, she was sensible and obedient. Under the pressure of her parents and family, she married him.


    He obviously had no feelings for her, and the two had been courting each other for many years since their marriage.


    But in the end, she is still a woman, two people married for a long time, she naturally fell in love with him, after all, he is a very good, very affectionate and talented person.


    However, although they are husband and wife, she still buried the feelings in her heart, because she knew that the man would never fall in love with him.


    To him, she is just a nominal wife. He has no love for her at all.


    She was just a stranger who gave birth to his children and accompanied him for the rest of his life.


    Xu Yuanyu always knows her position, but she doesn''t regret it.


    He didn''t love her, and she never blamed him. After all, they didn''t combine because of love.


    She has been quietly guarding him, guarding the family, what she can do is to take good care of her son and the family for him.


    She knew very well that he had women outside all these years of marriage, but she never turned a blind eye. No matter what women he was with outside, she never asked, because she knew that as long as she kept the main room, she was better than anything.


    She knew that he had a woman he loved outside. She even knew that the woman appeared in the fifth year of their marriage. He had always loved her deeply. Later, she didn''t know why she disappeared.


    At that time, he was very sad. As his wife, Xu Yuanyu watched him feel sad for that woman. She was also very jealous, but she knew that even if he didn''t love her, she would stay with him all her life.


    Over the years, for him, she really endured a lot, and he always thought that she knew the general and was obedient.


    But he didn''t know that these obedience and knowledge were all endured by her through countless difficult, insomnia nights and painful tears.


    But she didn''t regret it, because no matter who was in his heart, she was his wife until he died.


    She was a little sad when she walked on this road. If he was alive now, how good it would be. After so long, she really missed him.


    The mountain road is winding, but the surrounding scenery is very beautiful.


    "You old man really enjoy living in such a beautiful place." Xu Yuanyu murmured, but I remember that he had mentioned that if he was old, he would build a small house on a beautiful mountain and live in peace.


    But his wish seems to have come true.


    After walking for a long time, she finally came to the cemetery. Xu Yuanyu was very familiar with the location of his tombstone. Here, she walked too many times, even with her eyes closed, she could find where he was.


    After many strange names, Xu Yuanyu stops in front of a tombstone and puts a bunch of lilies she bought in advance in front of his tombstone.


    "I came to see you." Xu Yuanyu looked at the familiar face on the tombstone photo and said.

 Chapter 264

    In a twinkling of an eye, he has been gone for many years. She has changed her sadness and heartache from the beginning to the present adaptation and habit. She only knows that after he left, her life fell into loneliness, but after a long time, she got used to it.


    I remember when I lost him at the beginning, she was tearful all the time. She loved him very much. Although he had no feelings for her, although they were husband and wife, she was uncomfortable and never told him this secret all her life, because she knew that the man who was her husband in name would never love her.


    Even if she really fell in love with him, she had to keep it in her heart. The first person who made heart to heart was the worst.


    However, after he left, she suddenly felt some regret that they had been together for a lifetime, but she never said "I love you" to him, although he never said it to her.


    Once upon a time, although he didn''t know where to go every day and often didn''t go home at night, he would rather sleep in the company than go home.


    Normally, she should be used to sleeping alone, but when he just left, she couldn''t sleep every night. She missed him very much, but she would never see him again.


    In fact, love is a complex thing, especially for her.


    After losing him, she began to support the family by herself. Fortunately, Chen Nian has grown up. She doesn''t have to worry about many things. How tired she should be to be responsible for her alone.


    what she does is almost idle every day. She has nothing to do, but when she''s free, she will think more about him.


    She began to be more strict with Lu chennian, because she didn''t want to feel ashamed of him when she went to heaven to see him. He left her a son, so she took good care of them.


    From childhood to adulthood, she wanted to give all the best to Lu chennian. Since her husband left, this feeling became more and more intense. She couldn''t bear to let her son suffer a little. This is their son''s only memory in the world.


    And her son is her only relative in the world.


    So she wanted to give him the best of everything, including interfering in his marriage.


    At the beginning, when Lu chennian married Chu Jinran, she disagreed very much. She felt that the woman had no background and could not help Chen Nian in her work. She was also soft and weak. She was stupid and could not please her elders.


    And since they''ve been married for so long, this woman''s stomach hasn''t moved at all.


    If in a few years, she never gives birth to a child and misses the best age to have a child, will not her son be delayed?


    In recent years, she is still alive, and she has the ability to urge them to have children quickly, and to watch her grandson be born and enjoy her family.


    But in a few years, she will not be well, or one day she will die. How can the Lu family not have a queen?


    And Chu Jinran that woman, it seems that she wants to marry Chen Nian because of her property.


    Can everyone in their Lu family come in?


    Xu Yuanyu has always been dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law. On the contrary, she has always liked Lu chennian''s nianshiya. She is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    This girl is beautiful, good at singing and dancing. She is also a star, and she loves him with all her heart. No matter what happens, she always gives priority to him.


    Even if we don''t talk about it, the more important thing is that she has a good family. She is the eldest daughter of the new year''s family and the only daughter of the new year''s family. This means that after the second child of the new year''s family dies, all her property will belong to her. That is to say, the marriage of the new year''s family and the Lu''s family will do no harm to the business of the Lu''s family.


    Such a daughter-in-law candidate is better than Chu Jinran, who has no idea where she came from.


    She carefully investigated, although that Chu Jinran, her mother had been a famous family, their family had been brilliant, but after all, it was the past.


    Now she has nothing. She has no money and no power at home. There is no way to give good help to Lu chennian. What makes her even more disgusted is that this woman has an ignorant father and a mean stepmother.


    The two men are lazy and want to do nothing, but they still want to get benefits from the Lu family. They think that after their daughter is married into the Lu family, they will enjoy the happiness and happiness. Moreover, they are still in business with the Lu family.


    Chen Nian has been spoiling Chu Jinran, so she turns a blind eye to what her family does. However, this family is too much and always secretly wants to do harm to Lu.


    She is extremely disgusted. With such a father and stepmother, their daughter must not be a good one. Maybe she is just playing pig and eating tiger. On the surface, she is soft and weak. In private, she may have Lu''s idea. It is very likely that she is a spy sent by her father and stepmother.


    This woman is very powerful and can pretend to be weak. She has already turned Chen Nian''s fans around. If she doesn''t take good care of Lu''s family, maybe one day all their Lu family property will be moved away by this woman.


    Of course, she did not allow her son to marry a woman like this. However, from childhood to adulthood, as long as it was Lu chennian''s decision, there was almost no room for regret.Even if she is his own mother, there is no way, so she can only temporarily agree to this marriage.


    However, although they are married, she always thinks that her son is so excellent that she must find a very excellent and virtuous woman who can help him in his career. How can she find a woman who is so ordinary and lazy to be a father?


    So she has been secretly trying to get Lu chennian and Chu Jinran to divorce, but in the end she successfully forced Chu Jinran away.


    All her life, she has been busy and turned herself into a cruel and evil woman, all for the man on the tombstone and his family.


    Xu Yuanyu was sad. In a twinkling of an eye, he had been away for so many years, but in her heart, he never left.


    "Old man, I want to tell you a piece of good news. You will be very happy after hearing it." Xu Yuanyu gently looked at the photo on the tombstone. The man''s face was familiar and strange, but it was always a black-and-white photo. Xu Yuanyu said softly.


    Cemetery, breeze bursts, it is warm season, from the top came a breeze, some warm blowing.


    Xu Yuanyu''s eyes have been looking at the man on the tombstone. Her eyes are full of deep feelings.


    "Our son is going to get married at last. Our daughter-in-law is a daughter-in-law of the family. You must remember her. When she was a child, she always came to our house to play. She liked the little girl behind Chen Nian." Xu Yuanyu said, "you must be very confused. Where did Chu Jinran go?"


    Xu Yuanyu said to herself, "that woman has divorced our son. I know that you always think that you should let your son choose his own marriage. After all, when you married me, we were unwilling, but I don''t think so. I hope my son will marry the best woman."


    Over the years, although Lu chennian''s father did not love her, she never regretted it.


    "Only the best women are worthy of our son. What''s the use of love? We are not together because of love, haven''t we spent most of our lives? " Xu Yuanyu said, "I know that since we got married, until you left you, I have never loved me, but I never regret it, because I have never done anything sorry for you in my life."


    Xu Yuanyu''s eyes are sour: "if you think you want to pursue your happiness, I will support you silently behind you. If you don''t want to go home, I will help you take care of the housework and chennian silently at home."


    In fact, it is really sad to think about her life. She is always working hard for her family. She has never lived for herself even one day.


    "Do you know why?" Xu Yuanyu said to herself in front of the tombstone. Every time she came here, she would say a lot to the tombstone, as if he was still around and could hear it. Tears came out of her eyes, "it''s all because I love you."


    If it''s not for love, she won''t be busy all her life. Which woman would willingly give birth to a man she doesn''t love and support her family all her life? What''s more, her husband would hardly go home, and never said a gentle word to her.


    She endured so many years of cold, but still willing to pay everything for him, including his beautiful youth, this is not because of love, is because of what?


    "You must be surprised. I never told you that." Xu Yuanyu smiles. When he was alive, she was embarrassed to tell him. Now she wants to tell him, but she doesn''t know if he can still hear.


    "I can''t remember when I began to love you. After all, we''ve lived together for most of our lives. Maybe you don''t have any feelings for me, but I''ve already fallen in love with you, otherwise I won''t be willing to serve you all my life." Love may be the reason why she has been busy all her life.


    "I can''t remember when I began to love you. I hope my son will find a woman who loves him deeply and is willing to take good care of him and help him take care of his family. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    "Just like Nian Shiya, she really loves Chen Nian. I can see that this girl can''t live without him, so she will treat him well after she marries Chen Nian. She will be a virtuous and hardworking wife, so that Chen Nian will have no worries and work in peace all his life." Xu Yuanyu said.


    She gently looked at the tombstone, "do you think I''m right?"


    After Xu Yuanyu asked, she was amused by her appearance again. How can she be like a child now? It seems that every time she comes here to see him, she is the most relaxed. She can escape from the noise of the city for the time being. She doesn''t think about so many complicated things for the time being. She just accompanies him.


    Tell him something about what happened to her these days.


    In fact, it''s good. In the past, when he was alive, she never had the chance to say so much to him, because he seldom went home.

 Chapter 265

    Every day I don''t know where he is, she can only face the quiet room and sigh alone.


    At least now she said a lot to him, and he would listen quietly, not show impatience, not interrupt her, not to mention not going home for several days.


    Now she can see him if she wants to.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I could be a grandmother so soon. You will be a grandfather in the future. Our son, he has children." Xu Yuanyu said happily to the tombstone.


    Looking at the motionless face in the photo, she sighed and said, "it''s a pity that now you can''t hold our grandson."


    "Three months later, my son and daughter-in-law will have a wedding. By that time, our Lu family will be complete." Xu Yuanyu said.


    She just wants to share the happiest things with him, even if he may not hear them at all, she is willing to tell him.


    Because she really missed him.


    "Well, if only you were still here, then I would not be so lonely. If you were still here, I would not be able to run around at this age. It would be so good to be with me at home." Xu Yuanyu sighed, "how did you leave so early, you dead old boss?"


    Her heart was slightly sour, but fortunately, her grandson would be born in less than a year, and then she could help chennian with their children, so she would not feel lonely.


    "Don''t worry! There are my son and I in the Lu family. I will take good care of my son and protect the Lu family. If you are there, you can eat well and sleep well. You don''t have to worry about everything here. " Xu Yuanyu said.


    Every time she came here, her mood was very relaxed, as if he was still around.


    Xu Yuanyu spent an afternoon in the cemetery, talking to him in front of the tombstone.


    When she went down, it was already a little dark, and the sun was about to go down. Her mood was very calm and relaxed, and she walked down the mountain with light steps.


    At the foot of the mountain, the driver was still waiting. She got on the bus and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    France''s sky is always carefree blue, time seems to have been as long as water, but calm and happy.


    Every day, there is almost no magnificent things happen, this kind of plain and happy life for Chu Jinran, on the contrary, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    The only one who has begun to babble, he has begun to say some very simple words, although he can''t say a sentence, but his every step of growth is a kind of happiness in Chu Jinran''s eyes.


    I remember the only time I called my mother, she cried happily.


    It seems that all the sufferings she has suffered for such a long time are unimportant. She is satisfied to hear him call her mother. It seems that she has lived all her life to listen to this "mother".


    The only one seems to really like to call her, small mouth, always "Mom, Mom", let her heart has been in happiness.


    Maybe he knows that every time he calls her mother, she will be very happy.


    The only one is really a lovely little angel.


    With him, her world is full of sunshine, as if everything is warm up, even if a person in a foreign country, she also feels full of strength.


    Her life here is very peaceful. Now she has started to apply for the exam. I remember that her dream was to be a designer and then take the exam in a French design school. However, due to Zhou Yuxiu''s disagreement, she has never realized her dream.


    Now she plans to pursue her dream again. After a while, when the only one can speak, run and leave, she will hire a nanny to help take care of the only one every day. If she wants to learn design, a woman must work hard for her dream and live her true self.


    Life is getting busier and busier. Every day, Chu Jinran coaxes the only one to fall asleep. After finishing the housework, she has to sit in her study and read books to prepare for the exam.


    She knew that she had to work hard to make her life better. Now he has no financial source in France, and some of the money saved by her previous work has been spent. Now she is going to study and find a good job to live forever in the city of France.


    Such a life, busy and full, since graduating from University, she has not had such a feeling, every day immersed in learning, is also very interesting.


    As time goes by, she has almost forgotten the past. Time is the best antidote to heal the wounds in her heart. With the passage of time, the pain in her heart will become lighter and lighter, and the wound will become shallower and shallower. Finally, it will heal one day.


    Yu Beibei is still quietly guarding Chu Jinran. He knows that he can''t act too fast, and now he understands that as long as she is happy, what''s the point of his loneliness?


    Every day after work, he would go to Chu Jinran''s home. He knew that she was preparing for the design examination recently, and must be very busy, so he went back to help her cook dinner or look after the only one.He also has a very clear grasp of domestic affairs. He knows that Lu chennian and Nian Shiya broke their engagement a while ago, which has caused a lot of uproar in the media. As he often returns to work in China, he has heard a little about it.


    But he didn''t tell Chu Jinran about it. First, he was selfish. If Chu Jinran thought Lu chennian and Nian Shiya were together, she would forget him better.


    Second, he felt that since she had made up her mind to forget Lu chennian, and because he had suffered so much, he would not mention it in front of her, so that she could better heal the wound and not affect her mood.


    For a while, he always knew that Lu chennian was desperately searching for his own memory. He seemed to want to think about the past very much.


    But recently, I don''t know why. Lu chennian has given up to retrieve his memory. He doesn''t know whether he has given up or temporarily stopped. In short, he hasn''t made any noise recently and has started to go to work on time.


    Besides, it was also reported that Nian Shiya was pregnant and that they were going to get married soon. However, Yu Beibei mostly didn''t believe it because the news had not been confirmed.


    With Lu chennian''s character, he won''t let Nian Shiya bear his child. To be exact, with his character, he won''t touch Nian Shiya either.


    This kind of rumor, I don''t know where it came from, is really ridiculous.


    However, Yu Beibei faintly felt that something was wrong, because he asked him to investigate. The photos he took several times were Lu chennian and Nian Shiya coming in and out together.


    It seems that those rumors should be right, but Yu Beibei feels a little strange.


    Can only be silent, silent observation.


    However, no matter how things develop, he still does not intend to tell Chu Jinran. From then on, he will not mention anything about Lu chennian in front of her.


    She is now very calm and happy. She has more smiles when she has only one. She doesn''t feel sad every day when she was hurt by Lu chennian and left China. Now she seems to be a very happy mother.


    He does not want to disturb her heart, let her happy life, sometimes do not know anything, but is a relaxed thing.


    The days passed like this, just like the river never stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, she is in a good mood when she is about to get married.


    After working hard for such a long time and making such a careful plan, she finally got Lu chennian. In three months, she will become his bride, and she will soon be happy.


    Recently, Lu chennian seems to be a lot more gentle to her. Although she can feel that he is still very reluctant to get married, his attitude towards her is much better.


    He would often buy a lot of tonics to see her at home. At first, his parents were also very bad about him, for fear that he would hurt her again. But this time, he seemed to be doing very well. He would come to see her as long as he had time. Recently, his parents seemed to look at him more gently.


    Everything is on the right track. Now it''s just waiting for the wedding.


    Recently, she seems to have some troubles and is slowly pestering her. That night, after taking a bath, she picked up her mobile phone and was about to send a message to Lu chennian, asking him to accompany her to the birth examination tomorrow.


    But at that time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange number jumped into her eyes. She didn''t think much about it. She answered the phone directly, and a familiar and strange voice came from the receiver.


    But all of a sudden, she recognized who was the owner of the voice. After all, she had been with him for three days, and he gave her three days of unforgettable experience.


    At the moment of hearing his voice, she thought she was hallucinating. She didn''t know what to say, but she was stupidly in place.


    "Hello, Shiya, how have you been?" Leo''s voice came from the phone.


    His voice is a little tired, seems to be full of haggard, and his usual image of sunshine is not consistent.


    Nian Shiya made a big alarm in her heart. She tried to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and said in a bad tone: "what are you doing on the phone? It''s said that we won''t have any relationship from now on. "


    "Why are you so nervous? I just want to care about you. I heard that you are pregnant." Leo said softly.


    Nian Shiya is a little flustered. At this time, she can''t stand any more twists and turns. Now she doesn''t want anything that may make her plan fail.


    "What does that have to do with you? The child in my stomach is Lu chennian''s Nian Shiya roared.


    Leo began to laugh, a little sad in his voice: "do you want to cheat yourself like this again? Have you forgotten how happy we were in those three days? Have you forgotten the way you look red when you lie under me? "


    Nian Shiya was completely angry, "shut up! What are you talking about? Are you crazy? " She roared angrily, "we have already agreed that we will not owe each other from now on. You have promised me that you will pretend you don''t know me even if you meet me on the street."

 Chapter 266

    Leo''s heart is a little bitter. Are those three days really just a trade for her? Is he just a cowherd to her?


    "Didn''t those three days mean anything to you?" Leo''s voice is a little stuffy, with a faint sadness. Is it really just that he is amorous?


    "No! Not at all! You are just a trade, a chess piece, a tool for me. I have no feelings for you. Even if I give you my first time, it doesn''t represent anything. Even if the child in my stomach is yours, it doesn''t represent anything. Since then, we are just strangers. I''m living very well now. Don''t disturb my life. "


    Nian Shiya is a little unfeeling, her attitude is like a needle, deeply into Leo''s heart.


    He is a cowboy, and he knows that work is work, so he can''t take it too seriously. After all, he is just a tool for others to find pleasure.


    However, he has not been in the business for a long time, but he has seen many women, none of whom can give him such a feeling. She is so special, with a little sexy in her coquettishness and unspeakable charm in her loveliness.


    Those three days together like a kind of magic, so that his heart can no longer forget her, she has been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    As a cowherd, his first work accomplishment is never to fall in love with his guests. He has been in love so much, and he thinks his heart is numb enough. No woman can stir up any waves in his heart.


    He always thought that way, but after that three days, he began to think of her all the time. Inexplicable and shy appearance always appeared in his mind. He began to be careless about work. Even if he was asked by guests, his mind was all about her, and he even hated those women.


    He even had her figure in his dream, which made him a little flustered. He thought they were only together for three days. As long as he didn''t think about her and didn''t see her, he would naturally forget her after a while, but he seemed to really underestimate the position of this woman in his heart.


    Although they only had a short time of three days together, he was fascinated by her every smile, even her figure in the dream.


    He felt that he was really finished, and he was deeply in love with her.


    He hasn''t had this kind of feeling for many years. The last time he had this kind of feeling was when he first fell in love at the age of 16. He hasn''t had this kind of throbbing feeling for many years.


    This woman seems to have the mysterious and dangerous fragrance of rose. Otherwise, why can''t he forget her since those three days?


    He has been trying to resist the impulse to contact her, because he knows that he is a cowherd, and she is an idol star. Miss Qianjin, the distance between them is too far away, almost out of reach. He is not worthy of her. What''s more, she already has someone she likes in her heart.


    He knew that she came here to find him, I was for that man, it seems ironic, he and her wonderful three days, also thanks to that man.


    It can be seen that she loves that man deeply, even to the point of madness.


    So he knows that this woman really can''t fall in love with him. There may be nothing between them, but he still can''t help missing her. It''s like a kind of taste, light, in his heart, it can''t be erased, but it''s deeply imprinted in his soul.


    For more than half a month, he almost fell into the torment of pain, he did not think about her day and night.


    He never knew that he would care so much for a woman, almost to the point of madness, whether she loved him or not. No matter whether they are possible or not, he only knows that if he doesn''t contact her again, he will almost go crazy.


    So today, he mustered up his courage and secretly checked her mobile phone address book when Wei Jie didn''t pay attention. He didn''t have nianshiya''s contact information. At the beginning, she didn''t take the initiative to leave her contact information, and they couldn''t take the initiative to ask for the contact information from the guests.


    He regretted why he didn''t leave her phone at the beginning, but fortunately, sister Wei had it there. He took the number, tangled for a long time, and finally called her.


    He almost thought that she would not pick up, but fortunately, she did. He finally heard the voice he had been dreaming of. Her voice was still so soft. After three days, he could hardly forget her voice. Her voice seemed to have magic power and could not be removed from his mind.


    At the moment of hearing her voice, he was almost ready to cry. He was so excited that he almost didn''t know what to say. It turned out that his missing for her was beyond his imagination. It turned out that all the time, he missed her so much.


    But she seems to be very indifferent to him, and even some deliberately keep a distance from him.


    At the moment when he picked up the phone, he could tell that she was very surprised, but after the surprise, she only deeply resisted, as if she was anxious to get rid of him.


    He had some heartache. She was really heartless. She didn''t care about their three-day warmth at all. Her attitude towards him was freezing.Although she didn''t seem to want to talk to him, he didn''t want to hang up. He wanted to listen to her voice for a while, even if it was only for a short time.


    "What else do you want? Didn''t you understand what I said? We have nothing to do with each other. We didn''t, don''t and won''t have it in the future. Please forget that. I don''t want to mention it any more. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy here. " Nian Shiya is a little impatient.


    She has to admit that at this time, just when she was happy, the man called. She was afraid. It was a deep fear. Maybe she was too afraid to lose Lu chennian. She worked hard for so long to get him. She really didn''t want to lose again. She really couldn''t afford to lose any more. Without him, she would be crazy.


    Therefore, she was deeply afraid that the appearance of Leo would make everything she had come to nothing. She really didn''t want to taste the taste without Lu chennian again.


    She is now, has been carefully guarding her hard won happiness, so a breeze, will make her heart nervous.


    Leo to her indifference seems a little hurt: "you are really heartless, maybe I''m just a tool you can use." There was deep hurt and deep loneliness in his tone.


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain!" Nian Shiya said mercilessly.


    Her words like a knife deep into his heart, pain of his flesh and blood.


    It turned out that falling in love with her would hurt him so much. He tried to hold back the severe pain in his heart. He wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but as soon as he spoke, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    Leo was a little stunned. For a long time, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After all, she hung up the phone and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Heart dull pain, she seems to have become a scar in his heart, how can''t forget.


    Nian Shiya, who hung up the phone, was deeply relieved. She seemed to be a little shaken. She didn''t understand why he called suddenly. It was clearly agreed before that. After three days, they were strangers. They didn''t owe each other. They would never meet again. Even if they met in the Street, they would pretend not to know each other.


    But what happened to this man? Why would she suddenly call her when she was happy and bubbling? What happened? What is his purpose?


    She is a little guilty, this time, really can''t make a little mistake, that thing is the biggest stain in her life, she for the beloved man, she doesn''t regret, but it doesn''t mean that she will sit back and let it destroy her happiness.


    How can she let her happiness slip away easily?


    No matter what, she must defend her love, Lu chennian is her, they are a natural couple, no one can change.


    Especially this man.


    ¡­¡­


    After several painful days, Lu chennian seems to accept the fact. He seems to have recovered his original spirit. The wedding is still planned by the Lu family, but Xu Yuanyu is almost busy. Lu chennian has been busy with the rainbow empire. The rainbow Empire Project has only been in motion for more than half a month. Now it''s really a busy time.


    Besides, Nian Shiya is pregnant now, and she has resigned from her position as special assistant to take good care of herself at home. When Mr. Jin heard that Nian Shiya is pregnant, and that she and Lu chennian are about to get married, he was naturally very happy. After all, Nian Shiya is just like his daughter.


    He immediately asked Nian Shiya to resign from the position of special assistant and take care of her baby at home. Naturally, Lu chennian took over all the work on Nian Shiya.


    After all, this project is very special. Only the people who know it best can do these jobs well.


    Moreover, Nian Shiya went out to stay in foreign countries for a long time, and there are a lot of things to learn. So now, Lu chennian is the only one who can do the work of Nian Shiya.


    So, he began to busy, but it seems that busy is a good phenomenon, can make people ignore the pain in the heart.


    Before, when he was free, his mind was full of Chu Jinran''s shadow. He was going to be crazy because of this strong yearning. Now he is seldom free, so his heart seems not so heavy.


    Busy, is really can paralyze the mind.


    As the wedding day approaches, Nian Shiya is very happy. This is her dream. She can be held by her loved ones and go to the palace of marriage. This kind of happiness is what she hopes for all her life.


    Fortunately, God did not live up to her efforts, and finally let her wait until the results.

 Chapter 267

    Now, she can''t make a mistake, want to get married well, can''t let anything destroy her love.


    What she doesn''t know is that in her happy days, a man is suffering from the pain of missing.


    Leo has been crazy about her. He doesn''t understand why he became like this. This woman is just an ordinary woman.


    Although she is very beautiful and has a good figure, he has seen countless kinds of beauties, either pure, or sexy, or beautiful or lovely. He has also seen many hot beauties.


    But why has no woman ever left such a deep feeling in his heart?


    What did this woman do to him? Let him so never forget.


    These days, missing her has become the most painful and heaviest thing for him. She has been deeply imprinted on his heart, as if it had been engraved on his heart. No matter how hard he tries, it can''t be erased.


    He suddenly began to admire the man named Lu chennian.


    I don''t know why, he began to envy him. He was envious that he could get Nian Shiya''s love. He was envious that he could make this woman love him so much by doing nothing. He was envious that he was clearly bad to Nian Shiya, but she still regarded him as so important. He, the man who gave her three beautiful days, had no place in her heart.


    If the man who is going to marry her is not Lu chennian, but him, how good would it be?


    Leo has some heartache. Although he knows that he doesn''t deserve her, he still has a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    This woman has completely affected his enthusiasm for work. During this period, he is hardly interested in all women.


    Once upon a time, this was his job, and he was willing to accept it. But now, his mind is full of Nian Shiya, the woman. It seems that other women have become a little vulgar in his eyes.


    He began to be accused, including Wei Jie, including his former guests who only came to his party every time. He was obviously absent-minded, he knew, because of the woman.


    Then he resigned. Now he hates his job. For the first time, he feels that being a cowherd is inferior.


    Once upon a time, he liked to enjoy drinking and playing, and being a cowherd was the most profitable and relaxed profession, which was also the most suitable for him. He always thought that this was a suitable job for him. With this job, he could make tens of thousands of yuan a month without too much effort.


    Moreover, if he meets a rich woman who likes to play alone, he can get 20000 or 30000 yuan for a moonlight tip.


    It''s a job that you can easily make money by just paying your body and physical strength.


    Once upon a time, he never felt ashamed to be a cowherd. After all, he ate by his own ability, not stealing or robbing. But now, he suddenly felt that he was so dirty and inferior to Nian Shiya.


    She''s a high-ranking young lady. She''s full of love, but what about him? Every day, different women fall asleep around them. They can only earn money by relying on the alms of rich women.


    He didn''t like the feeling of inferiority, especially the woman he loved.


    So he resigned, he had studied piano, when his parents were still alive.


    His parents are old children, so they have always held him in the palm of their hands. The family conditions have always been good, and he belongs to a well-off family. Therefore, he is rebellious. Since adolescence, his studies have been unsatisfactory.


    Later, when his parents found out his talent in music, they began to send him to the Conservatory of music and let him learn to play the piano. Although he didn''t do well in cultural courses, he was really talented in music.


    But when he was studying abroad, he was far away from home, and the learning atmosphere of the school was not good, so his way to study was almost absurd and playful.


    Slowly, he was infected with a lot of bad habits, almost every once in a while will enter the police station.


    But he still didn''t know how to repent. His parents didn''t know that he had fallen like this outside. They only gave birth to his only son in their fifties, so their doting on him can be described as doting.


    When he was 24 years old, he graduated from university. His father was over 70 years old, and they had no ability to make money. However, he had nothing to do all day long and became a piano teacher. However, it was not long before he found his job boring and resigned.


    Later, when his father got sick and spent almost all the savings of the old couple, he felt as if he had accomplished nothing.


    Later, he became a cowherd. He made a lot of money, but he didn''t save his father''s life.


    His mother also became depressed because of his father''s leaving. He was the only one left in the world. He lived in a muddle headed way. Without his family, he was more indulgent.


    But now, when he met Nian Shiya, he really began to feel that as a cowherd, he couldn''t lift his head in front of her, so he resigned completely and found a new job as a piano teacher.


    Now this kind of time, the job is not very easy to find, he has not held the piano for a long time, the skill has been unfamiliar, interviewed many places do not want him.Later, he met a kind boss who allowed him to be a teaching assistant here for a while. Then he got a decent job.


    For the first time, he felt that he had the sense of achievement of working and making money. Although the salary is a bit meager, compared with the money he made in the cowherd shop, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    The work here is very tired, and the money is too little, but he didn''t feel inferior at last.


    The boss is very nice. Knowing that he has no relatives and is a person, he must feel lonely, so he often gives him delicious food made by himself.


    In this way, he thought, he should be closer to Nian Shiya.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya doesn''t know that there is a man who loves her silently. In her heart, Lu chennian is the only one.


    Now, she has finally become Lu chennian''s woman, no longer have to bear the pain of missing.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Leo would continue to call her, and it was a month before she was about to get married.


    When she picked up the phone, she was stunned. There was a deep yearning in his voice, saying that he wanted to see her.


    Of course, she refused, but she didn''t dare to offend him. After all, she didn''t know him. If she made him angry, she didn''t know what he would do.


    If she really annoys him and he tells Lu chennian about the incident between them, all her efforts will be in vain.


    Her happiness will be in vain.


    So, she made it.


    In a good western restaurant, he sat opposite her and seemed to have a good face.


    He seems to have changed, but she can''t tell. Maybe it''s dress.


    She could clearly see that his dress and temperament had completely changed. His dress was much more low-key than before. Unlike before, his dress was always dazzling.


    Now he seems to be more like an ordinary man, but still can not cover up his light.


    Nian Shiya has to admit that this man is really good-looking. Compared with Lu chennian, he is not bad, but she doesn''t like him.


    "What can I do for you?" Nian Shiya sat opposite him with a bad face.


    Now, it''s only a month away from the wedding. She is about to become a bride, really can''t make any mistakes, Lu chennian can''t leave her.


    In fact, she was nervous when she came to see him today. She was afraid that he would be discovered and that he would suddenly do something.


    There was a bitter smile on Leo''s face: "Why are you so nervous? Don''t you want to see me so much? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to invite you to dinner. I heard that you like steak. The steak here is good. I chose this restaurant specially. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m pregnant now, and I''m rather ill at ease. My taste has changed and I can''t get used to greasy food. If you like, you can eat it yourself. I''m leaving." Nian Shiya didn''t give him a chance.


    Leo felt a little heartache: "don''t you want to see me so much? Would you like to sit down and have dinner with me? I have something to tell you. If you don''t like steak, we''ll go somewhere else. I''ll treat you to what you want to eat. I just got paid today. "


    Nian Shiya disdained: "do you still need to wait for your salary to come down? You are so powerful that you can seduce a rich woman at will. Don''t you just want what you want? "


    "Can you stop saying that to me? I''ve resigned. Now I''m not a cowherd. I''m a piano teacher. Although I''m only a teaching assistant, my boss says that if I do well, I can be a formal teacher in less than three months. "


    Leo looks at Nian Shiya with bright eyes, like a child waiting for praise.


    He thought that Nian Shiya would be very happy for him when he changed his job. However, the expression on her face has not changed from beginning to end. When she heard him say that he changed his job, she just gave a faint "Oh", and then said, "what does that have to do with me?"


    Then she stood up and was about to leave. There was some pain in Leo''s eyes. He stood up and stopped her: "even if I beg you, OK? Look at the baby in your stomach, and it''s for my sake. "


    This sentence completely angered Nian Shiya: "what nonsense are you talking about? I tell you! Don''t mention it again! Anyway, the child in my stomach has nothing to do with you. There is only one father, Lu chennian. You are not qualified to be his father. This is my child! It''s none of your business


    Leo has some heartache: "why do you do this? Don''t you feel anything about me?"


    "No, not at all. I just feel sick of you now!" Nian Shiya said.


    This sentence really hurt Leo, and his eyes were painful: "well, since you are like this, I don''t care whether you hate me or not today. You can have this meal. You''d better sit down with me, or I''ll tell you about us!"


    "You..." Nian Shiya didn''t expect him to do this. She really can''t irritate him now. He has her handle in his hand. Although she really hates the feeling of being controlled, she has no choice but to hold back her anger and take a deep breath: "OK, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 268

    Now she has something in his hand. She has no choice but to appease him first.


    After all, she can''t make any mistakes now, otherwise, her happiness will fly away like the wind.


    Nian Shiya held back her impatience and sat opposite him: "finish eating quickly. I''ll have something else to do later."


    "What would you like to eat? Didn''t I just say that I didn''t want to eat too greasy because I was pregnant? If you don''t want to eat steak, let''s have something else. " Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya shook her head: "everything you eat is the same. It''s good here."


    For her, it''s the same thing to eat and eat with this man.


    Leo looked at her hurt: "Why are you so indifferent to me? Is it so hard for you to have a meal with me? "


    Nian Shiya was a little impatient: "I''ve been sitting here. What else do you want?"


    Leo is a little bitter in his heart. Indeed, she is already here. Originally, he was ready that Nian Shiya would not eat with him, but she actually agreed. He should be satisfied.


    Yeah, how could he ask so much?


    "Well, you can order." Leo hands the menu to Nian Shiya, who orders something casually. Anyway, she is not ready to eat with him seriously. It''s good to eat casually. Since she became pregnant, her appetite has become very tricky, and she doesn''t like anything very much.


    After ordering, Leo sits opposite and looks at her quietly. She hasn''t seen her for a month or two. It seems that she has changed a little.


    I remember that he was so unbearable and mean in her heart at that time.


    Leo''s heart is like being stabbed. It''s very painful, but it''s too deep to recover easily.


    "What if I said I didn''t come out for money?" Leo asked her sadly.


    Nian Shiya is a little stunned. Isn''t it for money? How is that possible? If not for the money, why did he offer her out? What''s his purpose? Did he want to ruin her happiness?


    "Not for the money. What are you for? Don''t tell me you''re in love with me Nian Shiya said sarcastically.


    Leo''s smile is more bitter. Why is he so unbearable in her heart? But he really fell in love with her. Although it was beyond his expectation, it was the truth and there was no way to deny it.


    But she would rather think that he came to her for the sake of money than believe that he really fell in love with her. Is he really the kind of person who sees money?


    "What if I say, I''m really in love with you?" Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya looked at him in surprise, as if he was saying something incredible, just like hearing a kind of Arabian Nights.


    She looked at him stupidly, as if to see something from his face, for a long time, she finally said a few words: "is this your means again?"


    Leo has nearly collapsed. Why does this woman always think that he wants to get something from her? There are thousands of guests before him. There are many rich women and many people who are infatuated with him. As long as he wants to say a few good words, especially a few sweet words, those rich women will be willing to pay him from their pockets.


    If he wants to ask for money, why do he have to work so hard to cheat her by performing a very affectionate look here?


    "Do you think I really want your money?" Leo asked, "do you think I need to lie so much to get the money? If I want to ask for money, I know so many rich women. It will be quicker to seduce a rich woman with my appearance and let her take care of me. "


    Nian Shiya looks at him, which is true. After all, Leo is really handsome. If he seduces rich women, about 99% of them will agree.


    If it''s not for money, is this man really in love with her?


    Nian Shiya looks at the man in front of him, his face is serious, his eyes are looking at her, his eyes are deep love, is it true? But the two of them can only be regarded as strangers. They only lived together for three days.


    "Are you kidding me?" Nian Shiya didn''t believe it.


    He is a cowherd. He has read countless women and met countless women. There must be many beautiful women with good figure. Moreover, they should be more aware that there can only be transactions between Cowherd and guests, and there can be no love. So how can cowherd fall in love with their guests.


    And if it''s a long-term guest, it''s OK to say that after all, it''s understandable that two people get along with each other for a long time. But she only covers him for three days, and they only have three days to get along with each other. Besides trying to make people, they almost go to bed, and there is no other way to get along.


    How can you make an experienced cowherd interested in her in just three days?

 Chapter 269

    She looked at Leo seriously for a while, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s your purpose?" On the elegance of Nian poetry.


    Leo has some heartache: "you just can''t believe that I really like you, do you?" Why doesn''t this woman believe it? Does she think he''s playful or is she questioning her charm?


    In his opinion, her charm is not a problem at all.


    "Give me a reason." Nian Shiya said.


    "Why? Do you need a reason to love someone? " Leo asked bitterly, "why do you fall in love with Lu chennian? Can you tell? "


    Nian Shiya is said to be speechless by him. Yes, there seems to be no reason to fall in love with someone.


    Although she has loved Lu chennian for such a long time, if you ask her what she likes about Lu chennian, she seems unable to say.


    What does she love about him?


    Handsome?


    It seems not. Although he is really handsome, the man named Leo in front of him is no worse than Lu chennian.


    Is he rich?


    It seems that she is not. She pursues her outside and likes so many rich CHILDES. Of course, some of them are richer than the Lu family. But why can''t she look up to any of the rich second generation?


    That''s because he''s young and promising?


    It seems that she is not. Some young CEOs of other companies have pursued her. His pursuit is so enthusiastic that he will send her roses almost every day. That man is also young and promising, but why doesn''t she like him?


    Is it because he was good to her?


    That''s even less so, because Lu chennian has always been cold to her and never actively cared about her. How can he be kind to her? Recently, because she was pregnant with his child, his attitude changed a little. He was not so cold to her, but he was still not good.


    If all the reasons are wrong, then it''s really strange.


    So why does she like Lu chennian?


    She has loved him for so many years, so persistently loved him, loved him, and made herself so humble and insignificant. Even in front of him, she almost had no sense of existence. After waiting for so long, she didn''t feel warm at all. What is the reason?


    She doesn''t know. Maybe this is love.


    It seems that there is no reason to love someone.


    "It''s funny to say that I don''t even know why I love you?" Leo smiles. "You know what? I''ve been in a mess recently. Since I found that I fell in love with you, I''m shocked and flustered. Because I''m a cowherd, I shouldn''t fall in love with my guests. This is my professionalism, but I find that I''ve been thinking about you all the time. "


    Nian Shiya looked at him with wide eyes in shock.


    "Although we have only been together for three days, I don''t know why. My mind is full of you. Every day, I will miss you many times, which is the kind of miss I can''t restrain. No matter how hard I try not to miss you, I can''t control my own heart. Missing you is like being possessed." Leo seems to be counting all his memories.


    His face is happy and sad expression, it is a very complex expression, and that kind of expression, in Nian Shiya seems really familiar, that kind of expression, once appeared on her face.


    Once she loved Lu chennian deeply, but when she couldn''t, that expression would appear on her face every day.


    "I once warned myself that Leo, you are a cowherd. Although this is not a big career, at least you should abide by the rules of this profession. Love is not something you can touch." "Every day I warn myself that I don''t want to think about you anymore," says Leo


    There was a deep sadness in his eyes: "but what should I do? It seems that I can''t control my own heart. I don''t know what''s wrong. I always think I''m immune to women. No more women can make me moved. But I fall in love with you. Do you think it''s strange


    Nian Shiya looked at him in surprise. He didn''t look like a liar.


    Leo is like an old storyteller, telling her his story bit by bit.


    "In fact, you don''t know how much courage it took me to make the first call to you. You don''t know how long I hesitated before I called you. I know you can''t fall in love with me, but what should I do? I seem to have fallen in love with you, Nian Shiya. " Leo said with deep feeling and sadness.


    He looks like a melancholy and affectionate prince.


    If he was seen like this by other women, he would be moved to no good. Then he put aside his career and his identity, nodded happily and promised, "I don''t care about your identity, let alone that you have been a cowherd, as long as you only love me in the future."


    But Nian Shiya is not a woman who has no brain. She will not be so crazy that she will feel love to a handsome cowherd.


    Now she is about to marry a man who has been in love for many years. She is about to be happy. How can she care about the mood of a strange man? Although this man has been passionate with her for three days and is still the father of her baby, she will give up her love because of a cowherd unless she is crazy."No matter when you fall in love with me, please forget it. I can''t have any results with you. For me, you are an unimportant person. You are just my chess piece, you know? I just want a child to find you. Without you, there will be others who will make me pregnant successfully. You don''t have anything special. Do you understand? "


    Although Leo had expected that she would have such an attitude for a long time, his heart still hurt when he really heard her say so.


    Leo wry smile: "I mean nothing to you really?" Has his heart been only wishful thinking in the past few months? Didn''t he treat her a little bit special?


    "No Nian Shiya''s face is still cold. Her unfeeling feelings hurt him. He opens his mouth and just wants to say something. The waiter has already served the dishes. Nian Shiya interrupts what he is going to say: "have a meal. The steak will be cold later. It''s not delicious. "


    Leo is a little lost, but he still nods, lowers his head and eats, but where can he eat? This is one of the most famous restaurants in the city, but it''s still tasteless for Leo.


    After a meal, he was very embarrassed. Leo didn''t speak any more. He didn''t know what to say. He was just rejected for his affectionate confession. God knows how much courage he mustered to say these words to her. He has almost used up all his courage for so long.


    However, his liking is worthless to her. She even regards his liking as a burden.


    Does she hate him that much?


    Leo ate the high-end truffle foie gras made by the Michelin 3-star chef, but he could not taste anything. He was full of the unfeeling words of what Michelle Wai had just said.


    Her heartlessness seems to have pushed him to the abyss.


    Nian Shiya has a small appetite. When she was not pregnant, she always ate very little in order to keep fit. It has become a habit, so she didn''t eat very much.


    After pregnancy, the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting began to appear recently. She could hardly eat anything. The housekeeper and her mother were worried. The doctor had already said that she was malnourished, which was bad for the baby in her stomach. So the housekeeper and her mother thought of many ways to let her eat, but she just couldn''t eat anything.


    Although she likes to eat steak, she really can''t eat anything under the current situation, especially sitting with Leo for dinner and experiencing such an embarrassing situation.


    Of course, Leo noticed that Nian Shiya ate very little. She was pregnant. Is it OK to eat so little?


    He was worried and asked her, "why do you eat so little? No more? Is it not to your taste? Why don''t we change homes? "


    Nian Shiya shook his head: "no, I said, I can''t eat much."


    Leo is obviously worried. She is so thin that she should have eaten more. Moreover, she is not alone now. She still has a baby in her stomach. How can she eat so little?


    "You are pregnant now, even for the sake of the baby in your stomach, if you have a bad appetite and can''t eat, you have to eat more. How can you be healthy? If you are not in good health, the baby in your stomach will not be good. Eat some more. " Said Leo.


    He still loves her, this woman, is pregnant, still so can''t take care of themselves, like a child, how can people rest assured?


    Nian Shiya obviously doesn''t care. What qualification does this man have to care about her? She has nothing to do with him. Why does he care so much? He is not her boyfriend. Although the baby in his belly is his, she bought it with her money. He finished his work. Now the baby in his belly has nothing to do with him.


    "I can''t eat. I don''t want to eat. If you want to eat, you can continue to eat. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll go back. I''m very busy." Nian Shiya said impatiently.


    Leo put down the knife and fork, some injured looking at her: "do you have to draw a line with me? We don''t have to be like this in our relationship? Even if we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends. Why push me so far? I''m the father of your baby. "


    This sentence completely angered Nian Shiya, and she said fiercely: "how many times have I told you! Don''t talk about it any more! This child belongs to Lu chennian and me. It has nothing to do with you. Listen carefully. This child is not yours, not yours! Please remember


    "Can you stop it?" Said Leo.


    "Well, then, how much do you want for the sealing fee? Is five million enough? " Nian Shiya didn''t want to talk too much with him. It was faster to use money directly. She didn''t want to talk so much with him.


    Leo''s eyes are full of heartache: "I said, I don''t want your money!"


    "Ten million! Ten million is enough! I''ll give you 10 million yuan. You take the money and leave the city. Go anywhere and never show up in front of me again. " Nian Shiya said.

 Chapter 270

    Ten million is enough. I hope this man doesn''t go too far.


    "Nian Shiya, I''ve told you that the reason why I asked you out today is not for money. Why are you still like this? What do you think I am? Do you think I care about your money? " Leo has a deep pain in his eyes.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t love money. No one doesn''t love money. Don''t pretend to be lofty. If you give you 10 million, you can take it. Why is 10 million too little?" Nian Shiya said with disdain.


    From small to large, there is no money in her eyes.


    As long as she wants to do something, she can take money. Except for Lu chennian, he is an accident in her life, because no matter how much money she has, there is no way to buy his heart.


    But the man in front of her was different. She didn''t want to waste a little energy on him, so just give him money. She thought he would agree.


    "You''re right. I love money. Everyone loves money. If I don''t love money, I won''t be a cowherd. But do you know that there are many things that money can''t buy? In this world, there are too many things more precious than money. You can''t buy everything with money as you think. " Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya regards him as the kind of person who only looks at money. He is a little sad. If she can look at him, he is willing to pay more money.


    Nian Shiya was a little disdainful, "Why are you too little for 10 million? Don''t pretend to be noble with me here. If you want anything precious or not, I''m sorry. I don''t have it. For me, you''re not worth the price. Ten million is my limit. Do you understand? "


    "Even if you give me a hundred million yuan, I won''t take it. I asked you out for dinner today because I miss you and want to see you. I don''t want your money at all. If I''m the kind of person who loves money so much that I''m crazy, I won''t give up my job of tens of thousands of yuan a month in Niulang shop and go to an ordinary piano classroom as a teaching assistant." Said Leo.


    He no longer works as a cowherd, but instead works as a piano teaching assistant, in order not to let her look down on him any more. The previous cowherd work will make him feel humble in his heart, so in order to be closer to her, he resigns and works as a piano teaching assistant in a place where he can only earn 2000-3000 yuan a month.


    Did he do it all for money?


    "What does that have to do with me?" Nian Shiya said coldly, "a hundred million you don''t dream, to me you are not worth a hundred million, I can''t give you, and, 10 million you love or not, but I ask you from now on don''t disturb my life, from today on, we don''t have to tell anyone, understand?" Nian Shiya said.


    "Really so heartless?" Leo has pain in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am so unfeeling. Although you are no longer a cowherd, I hope you will abide by your professional ethics. After the transaction, we are strangers and never tell others about our relationship. The child in my stomach has nothing to do with you. When I meet you on the street, I pretend I don''t know you. I hope you can do it."


    Nian Shiya then stood up with her bag and said, "I''ll go first."


    After that, she turned around and was about to leave. Leo was so anxious that he pulled her over. As a result, he was stopped by the waiter: "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet. The total is 1380 yuan."


    Leo was a little worried. He watched Nian Shiya go away, but he couldn''t catch up with her. He really wanted to have a good talk with her.


    For one or two months, his days were really hard. Every day in these days, he didn''t miss her for a second.


    Those three days seemed to be his best in so many years.


    She is so special, sexy with a touch of shyness, pure with a strong charm, lovely with a little bit of maturity, especially unforgettable.


    Let him live in missing these days.


    One day, he fell in love with this woman, because he didn''t really fall in love with a man.


    Nian Shiya goes away with her bag. In her eyes, this man is just a pawn she uses to achieve her goal. It will not affect her life at all.


    Even if she is pregnant with his child, but in addition to heaven and earth, and the two of them know, who will know? As long as he doesn''t tell the secret, it will rot in his stomach forever, and her life will not be affected in any way.


    It won''t change anything because of this. Even if the man falls in love with her, what can he do? Would she give up her happiness because of such a man? Unless she''s taking the wrong medicine.


    Although the man was really handsome, she could feel that the man was very charming, gentle and charming in those three days. However, they were originally people of two worlds, so it was impossible for them to have results.


    How can this man match her? Only Lu chennian can match her in the world.


    Nian Shiya thinks that as long as she gives birth to the child and marries Lu chennian, her life will be complete and there will be no obstacles.Now no one can destroy her love, including this man.


    After Nian Shiya left, Leo paid the money and went after her. She was gone.


    Leo is a little bit lost, just like a piece of empty heart.


    Over the past two months, he has been feeling empty in his heart, like the faint loneliness that surrounds him. His heart is cold and cold, like living in loneliness. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Every day, his mind is full of her face.


    He couldn''t help thinking of her and asked her out. The moment he saw her, it was as if the emptiness in his heart had been filled, and his heart was full of throbbing happiness.


    She had never thought of such happiness when she saw him.


    It seems that he has loved her to the core, this woman really fascinated him, let him never forget.


    But it seems that this woman doesn''t feel the same as him. She looks at him with ice cold in her eyes, as if she is very unhappy to see him.


    It hurt him a little. For so many days, he was looking forward to seeing her, but she didn''t feel for him at all.


    It seems that between the two of them, he has always been amorous. This woman will never have him in her heart.


    He knew this clearly, but he still fell in love with her foolishly, like crazy, without any sense, even if they could not have, he was still foolishly moth to the fire.


    He went home with some loss. He had never been so lonely. I don''t know what made him feel so lonely.


    Maybe he really wants to settle down. He is a romantic man. He wants to settle down because he falls in love with a woman one day.


    He sighed deeply, with thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Really fall in love with a person, really tired, never thought that one day, he will become like this, crazy for love.


    Now he is really a little lonely. When he gets home, he is at a loss in the face of an empty room. Why is this loneliness so strong?


    Now, he has a strange feeling that the woman he loves and the child in her stomach belong to others. He has a kind of inexplicable discomfort.


    But what qualifications does he have? Can only deeply bury this kind of emotion in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather has been gradually cool, when the wind blows over, there are already wisps of cool, the originally hot afternoon because of the arrival of autumn, began to become comfortable and comfortable, without the burning heat, the air is filled with the taste of autumn.


    When Lu chennian walked on the road, he could already feel a little cool. He was wearing suits all year round, but gradually he didn''t feel muggy. The weather finally became comfortable. There was no sun exposure, and the air seemed to have a cool smell.


    Xu Yuanyu is actively preparing for his and Nian Shiya''s wedding. She decides the wedding dress and looks at the venue. It seems that she wants to make everything perfect.


    Since Lu chennian''s father died, this is her happiest moment. Her son is about to get married, and her grandson is about to be born. She has worked hard all her life in the Lu family, and finally has a good life.


    If one day, she really breathes so much and goes there to see Lu chennian''s father, she can tell him with a clear conscience that she takes good care of the Lu family.


    It seems that his parents have gradually changed their attitude towards Lu chennian. In the past, although he hurt Guo Nian Shiya, this time, he seems to have changed. He began to be very interested in Shiya. He always bought a lot of tonics, and occasionally ate at the new year''s home. His attitude towards Shiya has been much more relaxed.


    After all, Lu chennian''s conditions are very good. For Nian Shiya, he is a perfect marriage partner.


    So since he began to change, and his daughter had his child in her stomach, the two old men had nothing to worry about.


    Everyone seems to be full of expectation and blessing for this marriage.


    But Lu chennian, maybe the only one who is a little sad in this matter.


    He didn''t understand what he should do to make his heart feel better.


    What is that kind of sad, empty heart full of?


    He walked alone in the street, the cool weather seems to be very pleasant, it is afternoon, many people who enjoy lunch are quiet walking in the street.


    He alone seems to be a little lonely.


    There is an audio-video shop by the roadside playing the unknown sad music:


    listen to it, if you close your eyes


    the wind and sad sound can be heard


    far away, far away in the permanent future


    my wishes and those I love will never come true

 Chapter 271

    Why is singing so sad? Why does his heart feel so painful when listening to this song?


    Maybe the loneliest person in this city is him.


    Listen, listen, if you close your eyes


    the wind and the sound of sadness can all be heard


    far away, far away, in the permanent future


    my wishes and those I love will never come true


    He listened, listened, and gradually stopped, standing at the door of the audio-visual shop, long lost in thought.


    Passers by can see.


    A man, now at the door of the video shop in the small street, is dazed. He doesn''t know where he is looking. His eyes are sad and lonely.


    The man is dressed in a well tailored suit, tall and straight, with deep and good-looking facial features. He is as handsome and clean as the British aristocrat in an oil painting.


    No one knows what story this man has. Deep and delicate sadness seems to overflow from his eyes.


    His back was straight, forming a lonely arc.


    He stood at the door of the video store, as if in a daze, motionless.


    Listen to it, listen to it, if you close your eyes


    all the sad sounds of style can be heard


    far away, far away, in the permanent future


    my wishes and those I love will never come true


    I don''t know how many times the song has been repeated. No one knows the name of the song, but it seems to be singing a sad story.


    Lu chennian was deeply attracted by this song because it is really similar to his current mood.


    Listening to this song, Lu chennian is full of Chu Jinran.


    What happened between them? Will let originally so love of two people so separate, really like he found that, Chu Jinran is in love with the man called Yu Beibei, so left her?


    His heart is the feeling of faint pain, no matter what, he can be sure that in this emotion, his love for Chu Jinran has never changed, from before to now.


    Even if he hadn''t seen her for so long, he could still feel that he still loved her.


    And his love for her, not only did not decrease, but became more and more strong, especially recently, when his marriage with Nian Shiya was approaching, his love for Chu Jinran became more and more strong.


    Maybe his love is too deep. His every day is spent in emptiness and loneliness. He misses Chu Jinran, but he wants to marry another woman immediately. The pain in his heart is like smoke spreading, which makes him very painful.


    If the wedding to be held, the bride is Chu Jinran, how good it should be.


    However, it''s no longer possible.


    Between them, in the final analysis, or fate bar.


    Just as he was immersed in loneliness and sadness, his mobile phone suddenly rang and his mind was pulled back. He picked up his mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Hello." Lu chennian''s voice was full of sadness and light fatigue.


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and seemed to recognize his sadness, "you How have you been recently? I''m Lin Zhe


    Lin Zhe, it seems that he hasn''t seen him for a long time recently. He just moved away from his home for a month or two, but it seems that he hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    In fact, life without him is indeed a bit lonely. He even worries occasionally about where he lives alone and whether there is anyone to take care of him. However, Lu chennian is very busy and in a bad mood recently, so he has little time to take care of him.


    He almost forgot about this man.


    But he''s happy to be able to call today.


    "That''s it. How about you? Where do you live now? " Lu chennian asked, in fact, he has always been worried about him. This guy is so lazy and can''t cook. If he really has no place to live, where can he find such kind-hearted people to take him in?


    Lu chennian didn''t know why. He didn''t see him for a few days. He even began to worry about him. This guy is usually idle and doesn''t care about anything. In fact, when he lived in his home, he helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for him, he might not have lived so well in recent months.


    It was he who helped him recover so many memories, who made his life no longer lonely, who sent him to the hospital when he fainted in the woods and collapsed on the sofa in the living room because of acute gastroenteritis.


    It seems that he is going too far to drive him out.


    "Living where I used to live, do you think I really don''t have a place to live?" Lin zhe said, "I heard that you are going to marry Nian Shiya?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Come on, it''s almost spread, OK? And even if it doesn''t come, who am I? I''m Lin Zhe. Is there anything I can''t find? "


    Lu chennian had no choice but to smile. This guy is still so narcissistic and has not changed at all.


    However, he believes that he does have such ability. As long as he wants to find out something, there is almost nothing he can''t find out."Come on, are you really in love with that woman?" Lin zhe still can''t believe it. He thinks that with Lu chennian''s eyes, he can''t fall in love with a woman like Nian Shiya, but why does he want to marry that woman?


    Lu chennian sighed. He didn''t know where to start: "in fact, some things are different from people''s anticipation. Not all things in life will be satisfactory. I have no way."


    Lin zhe understood. Now he was forced to marry.


    "Because that woman has your baby in her stomach?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Well." Lu chennian''s voice is dull.


    "Big brother, if you want to vent your desire, you should have different targets. Such a woman is the most difficult. If she catches the opportunity, you can''t escape. Moreover, how can you make this woman pregnant with your child? Just do it. Why not use contraception? "


    Lin zhe has some doubts about Lu chennian''s idea. Since he doesn''t want to marry her, why should he let her get pregnant? Is it really because of the sperm on the brain?


    "I didn''t mean to." Lu chennian was helpless.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Zhe is even more confused.


    "Remember the day you moved out of my house?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Of course, I remember taking my luggage from your home in the evening. There are not many people in the villa area. I can''t even get a taxi. It''s embarrassing to be alone there." Lin zhe said, "I dare to mention that day. I get angry when I mention that day."


    "No, I''m not talking about it. Do you remember I was in a bad mood that day? Do you know why I was in a bad mood?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin zhe said that after asking for so long, he refused to tell him that he was not a God. How could he guess his mind?


    Lu chennian sighed: "the night before that, I went to the groundbreaking Party of rainbow empire. I was drunk at night. When I woke up the next morning, Nian Shiya and I slept together. I can''t remember what happened the night before."


    Lin Zhe''s eyes are wide open. How about making idol drama? How could such a bloody thing happen to him?


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian said helplessly, "how can I be in the mood to joke with you now? After that day, Nian Shiya got pregnant, and then I promised to marry her. "


    "So you are married now?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Well, sort of." Lu chennian replied.


    Lin Zhe is still surprised, how did it happen to him, just like in a TV play?


    It took him a while to accept the reality, and then he asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can we do? We have a month to get married Lu chennian said.


    "What about Chu Jinran? Don''t you want to go to her after you recover your memory? " Lin zhe asked, he knows better than anyone that Lu chennian wants to find Chu Jinran.


    Lu chennian was a little sad. When he mentioned her, his heart was very sad. "Maybe we really had no fate. Things have come to this point. There is no possibility between us any more. Just forget it. Maybe the best way for me now is this."


    Lin zhe was also a little sad. He knew that Lu chennian must not feel well now. "Are you willing? You''ve been working so hard for a long time just to get back your memory and then chase Chu Jinran back? "


    Lu chennian had no choice but to smile, "what''s the use of not being reconciled? Now that Nian Shiya has my child in her stomach, how can I not be responsible for her? "


    Lin zhe couldn''t see the bitter taste in Lu chennian''s smile.


    "Well? Did you just say that you didn''t remember what happened the night before when you woke up that morning? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Before you got drunk, did anything strange happen?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything. I just remember that I was drunk and dizzy. Then I sat alone on the chair in the corner. Nian Shiya thought I was very uncomfortable, so she came to care about me. I don''t remember anything else." Lu chennian said.


    "I guess you''ve been beaten." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian didn''t understand why this guy said some strange words: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t think anything happened between you and Nian Shiya. She must have cheated you while you were drunk, or you''ve already happened, but she planned it." Lin zhe said.


    "Can you stop guessing? Although you have prejudice against her, you can''t just guess. Don''t ruin her reputation Lu chennian said with some blame.


    Lin zhe said with a smile: "well, well, I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lu chennian was a bit helpless. This guy is always so old, like a child. Still so naive.


    "But I think you''d better think about it. After all, marriage is a lifelong event. You can''t ruin your life just because of one mistake." Lin zhe said.Lu chennian sighed, "do you know Lin zhe? Sometimes there are many things in life that are not satisfactory. People should not only consider themselves, but also other things. Even if we don''t want to do some things, you have to do them for the sake of responsibility. "


    Where does he want to marry someone he doesn''t love? But now, he not only has to think about himself, but also other things.

 Chapter 272

    Lin zhe knows that it is not easy for him. Lu chennian is not an irresponsible man, so even if he does not love Nian Shiya, he will accept her because she is pregnant with his child.


    He really wants him to be happy. After all, he is his only brother.


    But I don''t know when he will be able to recognize him. Maybe he will keep this secret in his heart all his life.


    Even if he does not recognize, as long as he is happy and safe, he will rest assured.


    "You come to my wedding. Although it may not be a good wedding, after all, we have lived together for so long. When I get married, I still hope you will come." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes and found that Lu chennian couldn''t see it on the other end of the phone: "what are you talking about? What cohabitation? My sexual orientation is very normal. What do you say if I can''t find a girlfriend in the future? "


    "Ha, if I don''t say it, you can find it?" Lu chennian joked.


    Lin zhe was almost angry with him. What is this guy talking about? Why tease him about not finding a girlfriend? Is it great that he''s going to get married? Is it amazing that he has many girlfriends? Really, he is still young. When he grows up, he will make many girlfriends.


    "Don''t laugh at me again! I''ll tell you, I''ll get angry! " Lin zhe said angrily.


    Lu chennian laughs. This guy is always so funny. When he talks to him, his mood always gets better.


    "Good, good, you will find a girlfriend in the future, OK?" Lu chennian said.


    "That''s about the same." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian is in a much better mood. It seems that he is not as sad as he was just now.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Do you want to come to my wedding or not?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Of course, although I have been helping you to recover your memory, the person you married is not the one you love, but how can I not go to your wedding? I''ve been eating and drinking in your house for such a long time. I''ll give you a big red envelope this time. " Lin zhe said.


    "Oh? How old is it? " Lu chennian asked.


    Lin Zhe is mysterious. "You''ll know then."


    However, Lu chennian didn''t care how big the red envelope was. As long as others came and wished him well.


    "By the way, do you want to restore the rest of your memory?" Lin zhe asked suddenly.


    When Lu chennian heard what he said, he was suddenly stunned for a long time. For a long time, he sighed deeply. In fact, he was very confused, "in fact, I don''t know."


    He doesn''t know whether he should retrieve the rest of his memory or just give up.


    Now that he is about to get married, it''s useless for him to continue to stick to this matter, but he is still a little unwilling to give up.


    After all, he paid too much for this memory before. At that time, his mind was full of restoring memory, and his memory was a part of his life for him. Giving up in this way was equivalent to losing a part of his life.


    Missing a memory, he felt that he was not a complete person, but he had no chance to be with Chu Jinran again. What''s the use of continuing to stick to this thing?


    "Why don''t you know? Have you forgotten how persistent you were at that time?" Lin zhe asked, at that time, Lu chennian''s persistence surprised him. In order to recover his memory, he could do anything, so he would work hard to help him, but how could he suddenly be confused now?


    Lu chennian sighed: "in fact, I always wanted to recover my memory at that time because I always wanted to find my original love. I wanted to know how Chu Jinran and I separated. I wanted to know what we had gone through and what would separate us. If I could find the reason, maybe I could recover her."


    In fact, at that time, he really had hope for their love and would be so persistent, but now this persistence should have no use.


    He and Chu Jinran, no longer possible.


    "But we have been working hard for so long. Isn''t it a pity to say that if we give up, we will give up?" Lin zhe said.


    It''s a pity that Lu chennian is a little sad, but what''s the point of pursuing these now?


    "Even if I don''t give up, what else can I do?" Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe knows that Lu chennian''s love for Chu Jinran is very deep now. It must be very hard for him to give up Chu Jinran. But without Chu Jinran, he would not have the power to recover his memory?


    "But I remember you told me that that memory is not only the memory of you and Chu Jinran, but also a part of your life, which is very important to you. If you lose a memory, your life will not be complete. Are you willing to let your life be so incomplete?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian is deeply confused in his eyes. Should he really continue to retrieve his memory?Lin Zhe''s persuasion made him really excited. After all, since he woke up and found that he didn''t remember anything, his goal has always been to retrieve memory. However, now this goal suddenly lost its meaning, he suddenly lost his mind and didn''t know what to do.


    Should it really continue?


    "Don''t worry about it. Shall we give ourselves another week? Don''t you get married in a month? You can give yourself another week and use it to retrieve your memory, otherwise you will regret for the rest of your life. " Lin zhe said.


    He is his brother and he doesn''t want him to regret all his life.


    Lu chennian was silent for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he said, "OK, give me another week, because after all, it was something I had been clinging to before. But now that the hypnotist has gone abroad, how can we find my memory?"


    "He will come back next Monday. This time I will discuss with him and stay here for at least a week." Lin zhe said, "this week, just to help you get your memory back, OK?"


    Lu chennian was suddenly moved. In fact, he was the one who helped him most. Although they had nothing to do with each other, he supported him more than his relatives.


    "Thank you, Lin Zhe." Lu chennian said that his heart was soft and full of emotion.


    Lin zhe was a little embarrassed and vaguely pleased. He was his younger brother, so he would help him. However, he never thought that he would thank him in his heart, but he still remembered his kindness and made his heart warm.


    "What do you say, thank you? I''ve been eating and drinking in your house for so long, so I should do something for you. " Lin zhe says, he holds back the dissimilarity in the heart to say.


    Now he really wants to tell him that he is his brother, but he can''t say it. If he does, what should he do?


    He doesn''t want to lose his only relative any more, so he would rather let him not know about it, and then guard him silently. He is his only relative, so he will try his best to help him.


    "Well, I''ll keep you at my house." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe said, "I won''t go."


    "What? Are you still angry when I kicked you out? " Lu chennian said.


    "No, I''ve long forgotten that. It''s just that you are about to get married now. How can I come to live with you again? Although you don''t love Nian Shiya, you must be very busy now. She is pregnant and you have to take care of her feelings. So I''d better live by myself. I don''t have no place to live." Lin zhe said.


    "Well, since you don''t want to come, I''ll pick you up every day." Lu chennian said.


    "Oh, don''t bother. I''ll just drive myself." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian doubted, "do you have a driver''s license? Little boy, don''t drive without a license. It''s against the law. "


    "Big brother, I''m 19 years old. I can test my driver''s license. OK, I''ll finish the test when I''m 18." Lin zhe some complain of say, "how in your eyes, I always like a child?"


    "Well, don''t bump into people." Lu chennian joked. Lin zhe rolled his eyes. This guy is really annoying.


    Two people chatted a few words again, hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu chennian suddenly found that his mood was much more relaxed. He no longer felt heavy. It seemed that his mood began to calm down.


    Lin Zhe is really a happy person. After talking with him, his heart relaxed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya has been worried recently. If Lu chennian doesn''t marry her, she won''t be at ease.


    There''s only one month left. If she can survive this month, she can really be happy.


    Leo hasn''t contacted him for several days since that day, but he won''t be at ease one day when he is there. After all, he is the only person in the world who knows her secret. Now if he tells Lu chennian that her baby belongs to her and Leo, Lu chennian will be very angry, so it''s really impossible for them in the future.


    So she must hold on now, and can''t let Leo destroy her plan.


    She wanted to take the initiative to find him. Before, he always wanted to avoid him, but she felt that if she avoided Leo, he would be like a time bomb, and one day he would explode.


    At that time, if he pokes out her secret, then her happiness will be far away.


    So she must have a good talk with him and buy him something he needs. It''s better to let him go abroad and never come back, otherwise she won''t be at ease all her life.


    After all, the child in her stomach is not Lu chennian''s.


    She had some regrets. If only she had given Lu chennian a magic drug, then her baby would be Lu chennian''s.However, at the beginning, she considered that the effect of the overpowering drug would make the person who had taken the drug forget all the things that happened when the drug was used the night before. She used the overpowering drug because only when he forgot what happened, she could cheat him smoothly.

 Chapter 273

    How else could she make him marry her willingly?


    However, it turns out that she was right to use the overpowering drug. Now Lu chennian always thinks that she is the one who suffers the losses, so his attitude towards her has eased a lot. If he knows that it was because she was given the overpowering drug that such a thing happened that night, he will hate her, and she will still not get him.


    If he really knew, she believed that with her understanding of Lu chennian, he would not marry her.


    But now, although her happiness is in her hands, she is still in danger. She will not be at ease until he and Lu chennian get married and promise that the secret will never be revealed.


    Otherwise, she would not be at ease for the rest of her life.


    However, she must take a long-term view. There is still a month to go. She must think about what method should be used to make it easier for him to accept?


    Leo has been in a bad mood since he went back.


    It''s like holding it in the palm of your hand all the time, in the softest and most precious place of your heart, being stabbed by someone.


    He is really stupid, clearly know, Nian Shiya and he really can''t, but he still fell in love with her, even know that he will be hurt, even know that it will be very painful, he still fell.


    She has mercilessly refused him, but he will still be very heartache, miss her, he may be in her poison, and this poison has no antidote.


    He may have pain all his life, but he has been poisoned to the depth, there is no way.


    When he got home, it was a pretty good house. Although it was not a super luxury house, the interior was already very luxurious.


    This is a house given to him by a rich woman. When she was still in China, she only ordered his house every time. The rich woman was very infatuated with him, and her husband was very rich. However, they had been married for many years, and there was no passion in their love. When they reached the most ordinary time, her husband didn''t go home to sleep.


    They have been separated for two years. They are model couples in the business world, representing the image of the company. Therefore, even if they have no feelings, they can only stick to it and can''t divorce. His husband also has women outside, and there is more than one. This woman knows about it, but she doesn''t care.


    Her husband also knows that she is looking for cowherd outside, but he doesn''t care.


    Two people''s marriage can be said to have existed in name, almost no real love of any husband and wife.


    But although they are like two strangers in private, they are like two very loving couples in front of outsiders.


    Outside, I don''t know how many people are envious of their happy marriage. Everyone is lamenting why their relationship is still so good after they have been married for so many years.


    When asked this question in previous media interviews, they both answered perfectly. Everyone thought they were really in love, but Leo knew that they had become strangers in private.


    This woman has been looking for him for almost half a year.


    She is one of the most generous of his guests. As long as she keeps his show, she will give her a lot of tips every time.


    Later, half a year later, his husband was very successful in investing abroad, so he focused on his career abroad. When he moved abroad, his wife naturally moved in with him.


    Before he left, the woman bought him a house as a break-up fee for the past six months.


    This woman seems to really like him. Now she has gone abroad, but she often calls him.


    At that time, he was quite happy. Of course, he accepted the house given to him by others, but now the house seems to be his only hiding place.


    When he is sad, he will hide in this room and taste the pain alone. After living here for a long time, it seems that it has become a haven for him.


    Since he was rejected by Nian Shiya that day, he felt very uncomfortable, like tearing the pain in the corner of his heart. He was in agony and could only hide in this house by himself.


    Now, he is unprecedented lonely, as if the surrounding air has become the most painful sense of oppression, pressing towards him.


    It turns out that love is such a painful thing.


    Every day after he came back from the piano classroom, he was very tired. There were many children in the piano classroom. He thought it would be so tired to be a piano assistant. Every day, he had to deal with a lot of disobedient bear children, which made him feel exhausted.


    Being a piano teacher is more difficult and tiring than being a cowherd. Being a cowherd only needs to coax women and then expend some physical strength, but it''s really powerless to some children who can''t understand.


    He never knew that one''s weakness was this feeling.


    However, after feeling powerless every day, he has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, which he can''t experience as a cowherd. Watching the children he teaches make progress one by one, he feels very satisfied and happy.Now life is very full, but also very empty, no poetry elegant life, is empty.


    Every day when he is busy in the piano classroom, he is still happy. Although he is tired, he doesn''t feel empty in his heart. However, as soon as he gets home and faces the empty room, the emptiness in his heart starts to get heavier and heavier, tearing his heart and causing endless pain.


    If his present life is accompanied by Nian Shiya, his life will be complete.


    How he hopes that he can live a life with her, ordinary light, during the day, he goes to work, works hard, at night, comes home, she greets him at home, hot food is on the table, her gentle smile is at home, that life must be very beautiful.


    But he knew that such a life was too extravagant to happen to him. The happiness he wanted was really far away.


    ¡­¡­


    As the wedding day approaches, life seems to be busy.


    Lu chennian and Nian Shiya, although they are about to enter the palace of marriage, they have different thoughts.


    Lu chennian is anxious to recover his memory. Nian Shiya is thinking about how to pacify Leo and take him abroad.


    Two people are not about to get married that kind of joy, on the contrary, two people''s hearts seem to be a little heavy, facing the upcoming marriage, they are not very clear whether they are really ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the domestic war, and heavy, the air in France seems to be particularly fresh.


    Chu Jinran has started to prepare for the design school entrance examination. Everyday life is busy and happy. The only one is very healthy and happy. He is still a happy and smiling child.


    Life in France seems calm, like a lake, almost without waves.


    They live a happy and comfortable life. Chu Jinran sits on the balcony reading the design book. The only one is sleeping in the bedroom. Yu Beibei is making tea for her in the kitchen. She has been working hard recently. She not only has to take care of the only one, but also has to prepare for the exam. Just now, he saw that she seems to be dozing off all the time.


    In order to help her refresh, he made tea for her, but he didn''t make coffee for her, because he knew that coffee hurt her stomach. Chu Jinran''s stomach was bad. She usually liked to eat spicy, raw and cold junk food, so she had a serious stomach disease. She was afraid that she would have a stomachache after drinking coffee and didn''t want to make her work so hard, so she made some tea to refresh her.


    He loves her very much. She has been working hard recently, so he will come to her home as soon as he gets off work to help her do something.


    Sometimes, he will help her cook dinner, sometimes, he will help her take care of the only one.


    Fortunately, the only one is very obedient. He doesn''t cry or make noise. Maybe he is also very considerate of adults. He knows Chu Jinran has been working hard recently, so he is also obedient.


    He dried the tea a little to make it not so hot and warm, so that it would not be too cold. When the temperature was just right, he took it to Chu Jinran.


    At this moment, she is focusing on reading, she is sitting on the balcony, the balcony window, the breeze blowing in from the window, the whole room, suddenly full of cool and fresh breath.


    Chu Jinran''s hair was slightly shaken and broken by the wind. Her face was white, like a delicate porcelain doll. Her eyes were soft and low. Looking at the contents of the book, her long eyelashes were a small shadow under her eyes, like a small fan.


    Her side face, small nose tall and straight, perfect side face is like a quiet wonderful painting, she looks very beautiful.


    This kind of picture is too beautiful, some people are reluctant to go in the past, do not want to disturb this beautiful picture.


    But if you don''t send her tea, maybe the tea in the cup is going to be cold. He has to walk over and put the cup on the small table in her hand. Chu Jinran still feels his breath. She slightly measures her head and looks at him. She smiles gently. This smile, strands of gentle amorous feelings, seems to make her depressed to the north It''s melting.


    Yu Bei looked at her stupidly, her eyes forgot to turn.


    This scene is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes. I really want to fix this kind of picture in my heart forever.


    After a while, he said, "drink tea. It''s delicious and refreshing."


    Chu brocade ran tiny smile, "thank you, north."


    Yu Beibei''s heart is warm. In fact, every time he pays for her, he doesn''t want anything in return. As long as he sees her smile or hears her say a gentle word, his heart will be extremely warm and satisfied.


    She was happy, so was he.


    May love a person is like this, pay silently, do not ask for return.


    She took a sip of his tea gently. It tasted sweet and fresh.


    "This tea tastes delicious." Chu Jinran said.


    The taste is as fresh and sweet as jasmine. It jumps on the tip of the tongue and makes people feel fresh.

 Chapter 274

    Yu Beibei is really tasteful. Even his favorite tea tastes so fresh and elegant.


    The taste of the tea with a light aroma, like the taste of green grass after the rain, with a fresh and refreshing fragrance, spread in her nose.


    Quiet, sweet.


    Let her because of endorsement and heavy heart, a moment relaxed.


    Yu Beibei saw that she liked the taste of the tea so much, and her heart was also happy. "You know you like the fragrance of the tea. It was given to me by a customer of mine. It was brought back from the domestic tea town. First class Longjing, isn''t it delicious?"


    Chu Jinran is moved. Yu Beibei is always so careful to her. He can always guess her heart. When she needs something most, he can always send it to her immediately.


    He is really meticulous to her, that kind of good is too meticulous, too gentle, let her feel a little guilty, she is not good enough for him, always is he a person silently pay, and she as a friend, never did anything for him.


    In fact, in her eyes, Yu Bei has always been omnipotent, he seems to be able to do everything, never need her to help him.


    However, she is not the kind of person who has always accepted other people''s efforts and doesn''t want to return. He is so careful that she can''t return after all.


    These days, she has been busy preparing for the exam. Yu Beibei comes to help her with a lot of things at home. He often comes to help her cook or take care of the only one. It''s because her life can continue easily without his help.


    Otherwise, with her current level of busyness, she would be in a mess.


    With Yu Beibei, her life is a lot easier every day. She has less time to do things at home, and can have more time to study.


    Thanks to Yu Beibei for all this. He made her so relaxed.


    She can''t repay his kindness.


    Chu Jinran faintly some guilt, "north, in fact, you can not do so much for me, I have nothing to repay you, you so I feel sorry."


    "What''s the point? We''re friends, right? When a friend is in trouble, I will come forward. If it is you, you will, too. " Yu Beibei said, "you are so busy for the exam recently. Let me help you. You can concentrate on your study. When you become a famous designer, you can design some clothes for me."


    "But..." Chu Jinran is still embarrassed.


    "But what? What''s more, you can concentrate on your exams. I just love to help you every day. I can find something to do, too. I like it so much. I''m happy to get along with him. Otherwise, I am lonely. I have enriched you with your company. Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran knows that Yu Beibei is good to her. He''s not clear all his life.


    Thanks to his help these days, she can study at ease. If he has something she can help now, she will be willing to do her best to help him.


    It''s like he''s always willing to do his best to help her.


    "Thank you." Chu Jinran said sincerely.


    Yu Beibei was embarrassed by Chu Jinran''s sudden thanks. "What do you say thank you? Do you still need to say thank you between you and me? Doesn''t it seem that our relationship is too strange? "


    "In the future, you will be the only dry father. When the only one grows up, let him be filial to you." Chu Jinran said, "maybe you will have a daughter in the future, and then marry our only daughter-in-law. If your daughter becomes my daughter-in-law, I will treat her well. The bloody mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem on 8:00 on TV will not happen. I will treat your daughter very well."


    Chu Jinran said jokingly, but her words made Yu Beibei feel uncomfortable.


    Why must he be the only dry father? If she wants to, he can be the only father. The only one is still so young. It must be hard for her to bring her children alone. If there is a man around, she will be much more relaxed, and he will treat the only one as his own.


    But she just didn''t want to accept herself.


    Yu Beiqiang held back the pain in his heart. He tilted his mouth and gave a stiff smile. "Are you kidding? What do you mean when I give birth to a daughter, I don''t even have a girlfriend now, I haven''t even got a single word. What are you talking about? "


    "There will always be." Chu Jinran said, "you are so handsome and excellent. You have a successful career when you are young. Many girls will like you. Don''t underestimate your charm, you know?" Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei''s heart is sour. His face is a kind of stiff and lost smile, which blooms on his handsome face and seems to be unhappy.


    But Chu Jinran didn''t notice the change of expression on his face.


    "Well? Why don''t you say anything? Are there no girls you like? If you can''t find something you like, I can also introduce it to you. There are many girl friends in China, and I can also help you build a bridge. When the time comes, two people will make an appointment to meet, and the relationship will gradually heat up. " Chu Jinran is still excited to say.Yu Beibei''s face has become more and more lonely. Is this woman in such a hurry to push him to others? Doesn''t she have any feelings for him? He paid so much for her that she didn''t see it?


    If he was with another woman, wouldn''t she be jealous?


    Chu Jinran still didn''t see that Yu Beibei was not right. "Don''t worry, the girls I introduced to you are very good, they must be very suitable for you. If you become one, you should invite me to dinner." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei''s heart is very painful. The woman she likes says that she wants to introduce her girlfriend to her. He has been here silently paying for her, but she just wants to push him out.


    Why can''t this woman ever see his good?


    He could only resist the pain in his heart and smile.


    But he didn''t say anything, he didn''t know what to return, and he didn''t know how to organize his mood to make him no longer heartache.


    Maybe the two of them are really not suitable. It''s very tired to fall in love with someone who doesn''t love themselves.


    He doesn''t want to be with her every day as he did at the beginning. Now he can easily face their feelings.


    He will silently guard her and help her. When she is in trouble, he will be the first to rush out to protect her. When she needs help, he will be the first to stand up. But he no longer demands her feelings for him. Now he understands that if this woman doesn''t love him, it''s useless for him to force her.


    Now let everything take its course, he will try his best to do to her, as long as she is happy and happy, he will be satisfied.


    On a sunny afternoon, in a quiet attic on the French Street, a woman is sitting in front of the balcony, smiling with curved eyebrows. She is very happy to say something to the man. The man''s face is a bitter smile after strong repression, and his face is slightly sad. His eyes are staring at the woman in front of him, and it seems that deep feelings flow in his eyes.


    He loves her very much. Anyone who sees a man''s eyes must know it, but a woman is so stupid that she still doesn''t see the sadness in a man''s eyes.


    From the window looks like a beautiful hair, gently blowing from the balcony, let her hair scattered.


    It''s the way she smiles. Everyone can see through her mind, but she can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, it is an elegant and emotional cafe.


    The air seems to have the fragrance of coffee, elegant and quiet, people feel slightly soft.


    The decoration of the cafe is elegant and retro, surrounded by exquisite furnishings, white cups and the smell of coffee all over the room, making people feel sweet in a moment.


    The environment of the cafe is quiet and comfortable. It seems that a cup of coffee in this quiet and comfortable cafe is the happiest and most relaxing thing on a warm sunny afternoon. It seems that the pace of life in the whole city suddenly slows down.


    In the gap of busy life, it is very happy to be able to sit down and enjoy life quietly.


    Coffee shop seems to be filled with comfortable and lazy atmosphere, all the people in this comfortable and quiet afternoon, seem to have become drowsy.


    But in the back corner of the cafe, a woman''s mood is not as relaxed as others. She is a little heavy and nervous. She doesn''t know whether her conditions are attractive enough. Will Leo be attracted? He should agree, after all, this condition is really rich.


    If he agreed to her request, she offered him the conditions that would make him live a very good life and have no worries about food and clothing for his whole life.


    He doesn''t have to be a piano assistant who is very tired and makes little money. He doesn''t have to be a cowherd who sells his body. He can have a good life. He has no worries about food and clothing, and even lives very comfortably.


    As long as the brain is not sick, people should accept such conditions.


    If in the past, she must be very confident and believe that she will succeed, but now she does not dare to make such a guarantee. The 10 million offer she offered on that day was rich enough, but Leo was not moved and was not tempted at all. If it was someone else, they would gladly accept it.


    He didn''t agree to such rich conditions, so this time, Nian Shiya had no confidence.


    She quietly sat on the chair and waited. Although the coffee of the family was very famous, and the coffee beans were transported from France, she used to drink coffee here, but she didn''t order any coffee today. Since she was pregnant, she paid special attention to eating, because she knew that coffee would hurt the body of her baby, so she almost stopped drinking it.


    She just ordered a cup of fresh juice and sat there quietly, but she was already very nervous.

 Chapter 275

    When Leo received Nian Shiya''s call, he almost thought that he was dreaming. He never thought that she would take the initiative to call him. This is something he never dreamed of. When he picked up the phone, he was very happy. God knows how much he missed her since she rejected him that day.


    He even has her in his mind when he dreams. Recently, he is in a very bad mood and thinks about her in his mind. As a result, his brain is dizzy every day, his heart is very uncomfortable and he is confused every day. Recently, his boss is complaining about him, why he is often absent-minded when he works.


    He always explains that he has been ill recently and he is not very well. Because he has been doing very well before, the boss doesn''t talk about him, but tells him to have a good rest.


    As far as he knows, what''s wrong with him? It''s just that he missed her so much.


    She has become a kind of mental illness in his heart. Missing her seems to be something he has to do every day. He misses her until he can''t sleep well every night.


    He waited so long that he finally got a call from her.


    Leo is full of energy. He plays up 12 points and looks very handsome.


    He hasn''t dressed like this for a long time since he didn''t become a cowboy. In the past, he had to wear very handsome clothes when he went out every day, but now, almost every day, he dressed casually and went out.


    After falling in love with her, he was almost in no mood to do anything else.


    But today, he must see her with the most perfect image. Everyone is stupid. After falling in love with someone, he is only willing to clean himself up perfectly in front of her.


    It doesn''t seem to matter what other people think, as long as she thinks he is good.


    He carefully cleaned up before going out, immediately ran to her appointed place, she didn''t want to let himself late, more don''t want to let him wait for a long time.


    When he arrived, Nian Shiya had been sitting there for some time. Sitting alone in the corner of the cafe, he seemed to be worried, staring out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After seeing her, he felt that he had thought so much of her these days, that she had become so important in his heart. He seemed to be in a muddle and in a bad mood these days, but after seeing her today, his mood suddenly became clear and full of sunshine.


    The feeling that the darkness in his heart suddenly faded away made his heart suddenly feel warm.


    Unable to restrain his ecstasy, he walked over with a gentle smile and said, "Hello, are you here so early? How long have you been waiting? "


    Nian Shiya was called by him, and then returned to his mind: "not long ago, sit down, what would you like to drink?"


    "Juice, just like you." Said Leo.


    "Yes, waiter, a glass of juice." Nian Shiya said.


    "Why did you suddenly think of me today? I thought you never wanted to see me again Leo asked, his face is uncontrollable happy, after all, this time she took the initiative to find him, of course he was happy.


    Nian Shiya smiles, "how can you think that?"


    Leo scratched his head with embarrassment. "Last time you said that, I certainly thought you didn''t want to see me again. I was sad for a long time. I didn''t expect that you asked me out today. I''m very happy."


    Leo''s face was obviously overjoyed.


    Nian Shiya smiles, "is that right?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Leo asked, "by the way, you haven''t answered me yet. What''s the matter with you asking me out today?"


    "I want to have a good talk with you." Nian Shiya said.


    Leo was stunned for a moment and said, "OK, what are we talking about?"


    "Leo, do you understand? The person I love has always been Lu chennian. In order to marry him and get him, you don''t know how much I have paid. Every day over the years, I fantasize about the day when I can marry him. I love him so much that I can''t lose him. " Nian Shiya said.


    When Leo heard her words, he was stunned for a long time. He felt a little pain in his heart, and his face suddenly became stiff, "Oh Is that what you came to me to tell me? "


    Why did she say this to him to make him sad?


    "I know I''m pregnant with your child. I also know that it''s wrong for me to play such a trick in order to get a man, but I have no way. I can''t get him without such a way. He doesn''t have me in his heart, so I can only do it." Nian Shiya said.


    "What do you want to say? Are you here to stimulate me by saying that? " Leo can''t stand it any more. His heart hurts. He doesn''t want to hear her say how much she loves another man.


    "I want to tell you something about me and you. Can you hide it in your heart and never tell anyone? If this matter is exposed, I will not benefit. Now I just want to marry Lu chennian. I can''t stand any more twists and turns. I will give you a large sum of money and send you to immigrate abroad. I will pay all your expenses, OK? "Nian Shiya said eagerly. There was sincerity and eagerness in her eyes, but it hurt Leo''s heart deeply.


    Why did she ask him to come and tell him that? He has already said that he doesn''t want her money. Why is she so persistent?


    What do you think? She always wants to solve problems with money. Not everything in the world can be solved with money. Many things can''t be bought with money.


    "Can you stop asking me for money? Don''t let me think you stink of copper. I''m the kind of person who is open-minded to money. Why do you always want to buy everything with money? Do you know what love is? I don''t think you understand. If you do, you won''t measure it with money. " Leo''s a little cold.


    He can accept that she doesn''t love him, but he can''t accept that she smashes him with money or even blocks his mouth with money.


    "You may not have heard all my words, I mean I will send you abroad, I can send you to study abroad, all foreign universities you choose, you want to go to which university I can send you to, your tuition I package, I will give you a green card, will buy you a house abroad, big house, as long as you want." Nian Shiya said.


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it." Leo said, this woman just doesn''t understand, no matter how much money can''t buy the feelings in his heart.


    "And all your living expenses and tuition fees, I''ll give you 50000 yuan of pocket money every month. You can do whatever you want freely. As long as you leave the country and bury our two things in your stomach, don''t let anyone know. When I get married smoothly, I will fulfill my promise." Nian Shiya said.


    Such a condition is indeed attractive enough, she does not believe that he will not be moved.


    This kind of opportunity is something that many people can''t ask for. Such conditions can almost make him struggle for at least 20 years less.


    No matter how much she pays, she just wants to be with Lu chennian smoothly. For him, she can do anything and pay a little money? As long as you can get him.


    However, in Leo''s eyes, such a condition sounds ridiculous.


    Why does she always think that if she has money, she can buy everything? To study abroad, every month 30000 yuan of pocket money, but also abroad to buy a house, do green card, such a condition is really too attractive, no one can refuse it, but he actually feel sad.


    Is he so terrible? Will let her pay such a big price, desperate to send him out of the country, she wants to throw him far away, never see him again.


    Leo''s heart is very painful, his face is cold ice expression, there is a touch of sadness in his eyes, and a strong depression.


    Nian Shiya stares at his expression. She doesn''t see the expression she expected to see from his face. She doesn''t understand. Her conditions are so attractive. Isn''t it enough?


    Is this man so greedy? Is he not satisfied with all this? Or are these not what he wants?


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied?" Nian Shiya asked suspiciously, "since that''s the case, you can make an offer. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you do it, OK? As long as you mention it, OK? As long as you don''t tell us about us, I beg you Nian Shiya said.


    This is what she worries about most. She is very worried that Lu chennian will know about them. In that case, all her efforts will be in vain.


    Leo felt as if he had been stabbed a big hole with a knife. He was bleeding. He couldn''t bear the pain. He felt like his heart was torn. He was in great pain.


    Leo''s eyes were full of sadness. "Do you think I love money so much? If I don''t tell you, even if you give me the whole family''s property, I won''t take it. "


    Why? Nian Shiya''s eyes are wide open. Is there anyone who doesn''t love money? Isn''t money everything? Why doesn''t this man want it?


    What should she do now? If he doesn''t want money, what should she do to keep it a secret?


    "How can you keep this secret? As long as you say, I will do it, OK? " Nian Shiya said.


    She really can''t help it. The wedding must go on smoothly, and she can''t make any mistakes.


    "Miss Nian, just think that I love the wrong person. You don''t have to make any more conditions. I shouldn''t come today. I thought I would be in a better mood to see you. But after I saw you today, I feel even more sad. I''ll go first. I''ll buy it as if I''ve invited you to drink. Goodbye. I have something else to do."


    With that, Leo gets up and leaves. Nian Shiya is stunned. Why is this man like this? What else can she do to buy him off? She really doesn''t know now.


    She reflected that she wanted to chase him out, but by that time he was far away.


    She had to leave too. She didn''t know why today''s conversation would be like this, which was not the same as she expected.

 Chapter 276

    She originally thought that if she gave him what he wanted, he would agree to leave. Now it seems that everything is too simple for her.


    Now she just hopes Leo doesn''t come to ruin her wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, before dawn, Lu chennian got up early. From today on, this week''s time belongs to him completely. In this week''s time, he is about to recover his lost memory and think of Chu Jinran. Although it''s useless to think of Chu Jinran now, he still chooses to recover his memory.


    For the first time, Lin zhe didn''t sleep in. He drove to Lu chennian''s home early in the morning.


    When he rang the doorbell, Lu chennian was ready for breakfast. He went to open the door and saw Lin zhe standing at the door. He said with a smile, "it''s rare that you didn''t sleep in so early."


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes and said with dissatisfaction, "what is rare? I''m always diligent. Who says I always sleep late? "


    "Well, well, you''re the most diligent, aren''t you?" Lu chennian said helplessly, "I''ve just prepared breakfast. Have I had breakfast?"


    "Not yet. I just got up and came here." Lin zhe said, as soon as he heard that there was breakfast, his eyes lit up, "I know you''re the best. I''m hungry. Let''s go. Let''s have breakfast."


    Lu chennian has a black face. It seems that as soon as he mentions food, he will feel better.


    Lin zhe rubbed his hands and said, "what do you do to eat? I''m so hungry."


    "The usual breakfast, toast and milk." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe some disappointed shriveled shriveled mouth, "ah? Why are you still eating these every day? Aren''t you tired of them? Can you change it? When I lived in your house, I ate toast every morning, so I couldn''t have anything else to eat? "


    "How''s it going? If you don''t want to eat, you can not. I only have toast and milk. " Lu chennian said.


    This guy came to his house to eat and drink, but he didn''t dislike this or that. He ate toast every day, but he disliked it.


    "No, no, no, I want to eat, I want to eat." Lin zhe flattered and said, "I just feel a little confused. Your family is so big, why don''t you find some housekeepers, cooks, maids and so on? How inconvenient it is for you to be here alone? You have to work part-time for lunch and dinner every day. Why don''t you just find a cook? Let him live in your house. There are so many guest rooms in your house anyway. "


    Lu chennian gave him a white look, and he was quite able to enjoy life.


    "I used to have housekeepers, cooks, maids and drivers in my family. I had them a few months ago, but they were all dismissed by me." Lu chennian went to the kitchen and took out the toast from the toaster.


    Lin zhe some doubts, "well done in your home, why do you dismiss ah."


    "Brother, are you amnesia? When I first met you, you came to my home and said that my home was the only safe place and not monitored. Did you forget? " Lu chennian asked with rolling eyes.


    Lin Zhe''s attention has been attracted by the chieftain, "so? What does it matter if you have a servant? Hey, do you eat toast without peanut butter? If there is no peanut butter, jam is OK. Well, strawberry flavor is better Lin zhe said while eating.


    Lu chennian''s eyes almost turned to Tianling cover, "you guy, why do you ask so much? Some of them are good. I only have a bottle of jam in my home. It''s in the refrigerator. It''s the same bottle you ate when you were there. It should not be broken. Go and get it yourself. " Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe walked to the kitchen and said, "don''t you buy jam? So you usually eat toast when you have breakfast in the morning? How choking? "


    "I''m not used to eating too sweet food. You know, when I drink coffee, I only like black coffee. I never drink coffee with sugar and milk." "I think toast is sweet enough," Lu said


    Lin zhe put a big piece of toast into his mouth, took out jam from the refrigerator and said, "is it sweet? Why don''t I? "


    "You don''t have taste buds." Lu chennian said.


    "Cut." Lin Zhe is too lazy to pay attention to him. This guy always has many rules. It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. It seems that in his world, many things are unqualified, so it''s better to starve.


    Really, people with obsessive-compulsive disorder are hard to deal with.


    Lu chennian ate chieftain and scoffed at Lin Zhe''s disdain. "To be a man, we need to pursue the quality of life. If we can be careless in all aspects of life, then this kind of life is meaningless."


    Lin zhe said, "OK, you are the best, OK? I don''t understand people like you. "


    Maybe in Lin Zhe''s world, he will never understand Lu chennian''s habits.


    But it''s very strange that these two people with completely different personalities can become such good friends. They have been together for so long and experienced so many things. They have already changed from strangers to friends.At least that''s what Lu chennian thinks. He grew up with a cold temper, so he never had any friends, and in his original world, he didn''t need friends very much.


    A lot of things, he can do by himself, do not need the help of others, and he can not do the things that others can hardly do, and he never feel that he needs company, because although he feels lonely, he is really busy, the leisure time is very few, rare, leisure time, he will sit down quietly by himself Read the book.


    He is not a person who likes to get along with others, because he thinks that it will be very troublesome. It''s better to be alone and do whatever he wants.


    During the day, he has to go to shopping malls and talk about all kinds of business. He has to deal with all kinds of people. Every day, he has to be smart and spare no effort to deal with all kinds of people. For this kind of interpersonal relationship, he is very tired, so in the evening after work, he just wants to be quiet and don''t want to think too much about interpersonal relationship.


    Naturally, he has no friends.


    When Chu Jinran was still around him, he was happy and romantic every day.


    Her appearance, let him originally lifeless life become brilliant, with her, his life seems to be a lot better.


    In his spare time, he no longer feels lonely. Every day he has a worry in his heart. He always looks forward to seeing her after work and having a hot dinner with her. Therefore, every day he looks energetic and looks forward to seeing her every day, which seems to be something he will do every day.


    But the beauty of love always seems very short.


    Chu Jinran still left. When he loved her to death, he took her down and left, leaving him a man who lost his memory, tasting the pain alone.


    During that time, his life almost fell into total despair.


    Without the memory of the past, he seems to be an empty shell. Every day, he seems to live in a dream.


    Can''t remember what happened, this feeling is really painful, just like a piece of the heart was poached, he is not a complete person, but a walking corpse.


    People around him are lying to him. They know the truth but don''t tell him anything.


    The sadness made his heart ache.


    Since I met Lin Zhe, this guy seems to be an alien in his life.


    From small to large, he never does everything well in his life.


    And Lin Zhe, he seems to be a messy person, never according to the normal life, but he is very warm, always with the temperature shining on the heart, let his cold heart slowly melt.


    Inexplicably, he always felt that this guy was very kind, just like his relatives. He almost thought that he was his brother, but it should be impossible. It was just his fantasy.


    This guy broke into his life and made a mess of his normal life.


    However, when he was in pain, he was always at his side to comfort him.


    When he is sad, this guy always makes him happy.


    Maybe in the last life, they were really brothers, otherwise in this life, why would there be a kind of inexplicable kindness between them?


    In fact, this guy gives him a similar feeling to Chu Jinran. They both have the same characteristics.


    Both of them are very stubborn, never admit defeat, always with naive vigor, go forward bravely, always very tough, as long as there is a goal in mind, will strive to move forward, never admit defeat.


    At the beginning, he was surprised by this kind of stupidity. Why would someone be so stupid? He knew that the possibility of things was very small, but he had to rush forward stupidly.


    From childhood to adulthood, his life is estimated to do things, from childhood to adulthood, his father taught him to do every action to estimate the risk of this thing.


    When doing something, if the probability of success is too low, don''t take risks to do it. If you are very sure of something, you must try it, don''t miss every opportunity in your life, and don''t waste your time and energy on the impossible.


    He has remembered these principles since he was a child.


    So he always felt that he was not willing to do things with too little possibility, which was a waste of time and stupid behavior.


    So at first he didn''t understand these tough behaviors.


    But after a long time, he was deeply fascinated by these characteristics. It was because of their persistence that he understood that many things, as long as he worked hard and tried his best, would succeed one day.


    In fact, people''s potential is unlimited. For some things, don''t say it''s impossible, and don''t estimate the risk of things. As long as you have hands, feet and ability, let go while you are young. If you don''t work hard, you will regret it one day.

 Chapter 277

    Lin Zhe and Chu Jinran both have such advantages. They always emit the positive and upward atmosphere of sunshine, and always bring warm feeling to the people around them.


    They treat people sincerely, know how to pay, Chu Jinran is, Lin Zhe is also.


    Although he didn''t completely recover his memory, Chu Jinran has been very careful to him since he remembered those clips. When we were together, she paid a lot to him silently, and he knew that.


    And Lin Zhe, when they were not very familiar, was very enthusiastic and willing to help him.


    These days, without Lin Zhe, his life would be in a mess. He brought sunshine and joy to his life, and he made his life full of rainbow, from ruins to splendor.


    At the beginning, he was very suspicious of him. He didn''t understand why an unfamiliar person would try his best to help himself. At the beginning, he thought he had ulterior motives because his ability was too unusual. He didn''t look like an ordinary person. He just couldn''t help him. There must be some secret. Did he want to get any benefits from him?


    He really thought that a lot at first.


    However, it took him a long time to realize that some people really treat you well, not because he wants to know something from you, because Lin zhe has paid more for him than he did before in such a long time.


    Although he lives in his house every day, eating and drinking, he really pays a lot for him.


    In the small half of his reply, more than half of his memory is due to him.


    Without him, maybe he can''t remember who Chu Jinran is.


    Without him, maybe he was still in the pain of memory.


    It was he who made his life sunny again.


    Lu chennian sat at the table eating toast, while Lin zhe sat opposite him. Lu chennian''s heart suddenly warmed, "thank you! Lin Zhe


    The sun was shining on the dining table from the window, reflecting a golden spot. The morning sun was so bright. Against the light, Lin Zhe''s expression was a little stunned. He chewed the toast in his mouth, and his eyes flickered strangely.


    It seems that this thank you filled his heart with different things.


    He was stunned for a while, eating the remaining toast in his mouth, "thank you, thank you, we are friends!"


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "only you are willing to help me at this time. Before I get married, you can accompany me to find my memory, which makes me very grateful. Maybe I won''t regret in my life."


    Lin Zhe''s eyes twinkled, "Lu chennian, when did you become so sentimental? In my eyes, you have always been the uncle with obsessive-compulsive disorder and cold talk. I tell you, don''t make such sensational remarks disgust me. You are not suitable for this kind of plot. "


    As Lin zhe said, he said goodbye, with a cynical tone. However, Lu chennian did not see the crystal tears in his eyes.


    This sentence seems to make all his efforts worth it.


    Brother, you know what? With your words, it seems that everything I have become worth it.


    No matter how hard and tired I am, I will.


    Because you are my brother.


    Although I have no way to recognize you now, I am very happy to stay by your side and help you.


    Lu Chenzhe interrupted: "it''s really easy for me to see that you don''t have a bad mood."


    "Just interrupt. Let''s have breakfast. We have business to do after breakfast." Lin zhe rare treasure time, he changed the topic, afraid in front of him can''t control his tears.


    Two people lower their heads to eat breakfast, it seems that the feelings between the two people are deeper.


    Lin zhe even has a kind of impulse. He wants to tell him immediately that he is his younger brother, but he still gives up after struggling for a while. In this situation, if he tells him, his burden will be greater.


    Now is the worst time for Lu chennian. He still doesn''t say anything. Now he can''t bear more blows.


    After breakfast, Lu chennian and Lin zhe drove to the hotel, where the hypnotist lived.


    Two people, this time want to cherish all the time, so take the initiative to go to the hypnotist''s place to live, went after the direct start.


    This time, the hypnotist came back specially for Lu chennian. In fact, his work has not been finished yet. He had a week or two to come to China.


    It was Lin zhe who always asked him to come, saying that this time is really important for them.


    After all, Lin Zhe''s identity is not easy to offend. Although he didn''t use the place to ask him for help, one more friend means one less enemy.


    Besides, it''s not a bad thing to be friends with Lin Zhe.


    The hypnotist carefully recorded Lu chennian''s words, expressions and reactions when he was hypnotized.


    A few hours later, Lu chennian was sweating.Lu chennian and Lin zhe have been busy with this for several days.


    Nian Shiya also found something unusual. In the past, Lu chennian would come to see her almost every day, even if not every day.


    Every time he came, he would bring a lot of supplements and delicious food. Since she was pregnant, she has been spoiled.


    But all of a sudden, he didn''t come to see her once this week,


    from Monday till now, it''s already Thursday. He didn''t show up once and didn''t call her.


    All these changes made her feel very sudden. What''s the matter? Since she was pregnant, he has been doting on her and would visit her carefully every day, but what happened recently? Why is everything changing so fast.


    Now Nian Shiya''s mind is very sensitive. It seems that it''s because of Leo, or maybe it''s because the pregnant woman''s mood is very complicated. In a word, Nian Shiya''s mood is very bad.


    She didn''t know what was the reason. Lu chennian suddenly changed his attitude. Now they are going to get married soon. Did he suddenly turn back at this time?


    Nian Shiya is very flustered, or did Leo go and say something to him? Is it because he knows something that he suddenly treats her so coldly?


    No, it''s impossible.


    With Lu chennian''s temper, if he knew the truth of the matter and that the child in her stomach was not his, he would never do this again. He would rush to break his engagement with her immediately and would not wait for a moment.


    So, Leo told him that the relationship between them could be ruled out.


    Then why did he suddenly treat her so coldly?


    Is it because he''s going to get married soon, so he''s going back on it? Or is it because you want to be single for a few more days?


    Nian Shiya is a little worried. Her father and mother often comfort her. After all, it''s hard for men to work outside. They can''t take care of everything at home.


    They all persuade that Lu chennian must have worked too hard to do so, but Nian Shiya still feels flustered.


    She is very afraid of what changes will happen to her and Lu chennian''s wedding, because she really loves Lu chennian, she really can''t afford to lose, and she doesn''t want to lose him.


    But now she didn''t dare to do anything. She was afraid that she would disturb him, which would slowly shake his unstable heart.


    Originally, he didn''t want to marry her. This wedding was almost a marriage based on his son. He only married her because he thought she had his child in her stomach. Otherwise, they would not have been able to marry her all their lives.


    Nian Shiya is very glad that she has come up with such a perfect plan. She knows that if it wasn''t for this plan, with Lu chennian''s character, she might not get him all her life.


    If she married him successfully this time, she must make good use of this relationship. After all, this relationship is not easy.


    But now she felt that the relationship was in danger.


    Maybe it''s because the baby she''s pregnant with is not Lu chennian''s relationship at all. She begins to feel very guilty. She will be frightened if there is a change.


    After all, if the child really belongs to Lu chennian, he will become a chip. If the child is not born to Lu chennian, he will have two sides. He may become her chip. The key to her success may also become a time bomb, which may blow up in her stomach at any time.


    Nian Shiya now has to make sure that it won''t blow up and will become a chip she can use.


    After all, the child in her stomach is really not Lu chennian''s. she has no ability to conceive Lu chennian''s child, so she can only cheat.


    I hope that from now on, her emotional road can go smoothly.


    On the morning of the fifth day, Nian Shiya couldn''t bear it any more, so she dared to send a text message to Lu chennian.


    "How have you been? Are you busy? You haven''t come to my house for many days. Don''t work too hard. Work so hard. Have a rest early. Don''t stay up late. It''s not good to have dark circles under your eyes. Remember, you want to be the most handsome bridegroom. " Nian Shiya edited the text message, and after a while, she sent it out.


    She is at home. Every few minutes, she has to look at her mobile phone to see if Lu chennian has returned to her heart. However, she has been waiting for a long time and has not seen him return to her all morning.


    Nian Shiya was a little flustered. Why didn''t he return her information? Did he see it? Don''t you see that? What is he doing? If he sees why he doesn''t return, is he angry with her, or is she doing something wrong?


    A series of questions in her mind were about to crush her mind.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do. She can only wait here in silence.


    I hope Lu chennian and she can be together smoothly. God, even if we don''t look at other things, we can see that she has worked hard for such a long time. Don''t let this wedding go wrong.


    This is a happy moment that she has been looking forward to for many years. It must be the most perfect and must not be screwed up.Since Lu chennian was Chu Jinran''s husband, Nian Shiya had already begun to dream about the day when she married Lu chennian. At that time, her dream, which seemed too far away, was finally coming true.

 Chapter 278

    So Lu chennian suddenly ignored her, and she lived in fear all the time.


    However, everything went very smoothly for Lu chennian. With the efforts of him and Lin Zhe, his memory really recovered within a week.


    He finally remembered everything.


    Including how Chu Jinran left.


    Now he finally remembered everything, and the things he had been very tangled with had come to an end.


    It turned out that it was really because of Yu Beibei that they separated.


    Of course, the truth of the matter is not what Lu chennian imagined. Before he lost his memory, he misunderstood them. He always thought that Chu Jinran left him because he fell in love with Yu Beibei.


    Lu chennian, who has recovered his memory, has some pain in his heart. He regrets that he is so persistent and finds the truth of the matter.


    In fact, it''s better not to know some things. It''s easier when you don''t know anything. If a person has too many things in his heart, he won''t face life easily.


    Originally, he thought that his love with Chu Jinran was due to some misunderstanding. After all, they used to love each other so much. He was full of expectation that once he recovered his memory, he would meet her one day.


    If it''s really a misunderstanding, he will definitely chase her back.


    But it''s not.


    They separated because she fell in love with another man.


    Lu chennian''s heart is very painful. At the beginning, she left without saying goodbye and left a divorce agreement.


    He lost his memory and only now can he remember everything.


    Maybe the love between them is a pity after all. In fact, when they were still together, he was not considerate to her.


    In fact, he is not a qualified husband, he does not know how to love a person, clearly she is really very important in his heart, but on the surface he always can not express.


    He has always been very cold to her, and seldom gives her husband the warmth he deserves.


    In fact, he is also to blame for this. He grew up as a person with a cold personality, so he is calm and frightening in many things.


    But when dealing with love, people just can''t be too calm. In this case, there is no passion in love. When two people are together, it''s like following a perfect formula. If there is no passion in love, what''s the meaning of getting along?


    It''s his fault. He didn''t take good care of her.


    If time can come back again, he will take good care of her and love her, just like other boyfriends love their girlfriends.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. Time can''t come again, and their love can''t happen again. He''s going to get married soon. He wants to marry a woman he doesn''t love, just because that woman has his child in her stomach.


    However, in fact, he still loves Chu Jinran.


    He knew his heart very well. Although she had been away for a long time, he could not forget her.


    Maybe this is love. People''s bad nature is that they don''t know what is the most precious until they lose it.


    After the last hypnosis, Lu chennian and Lin zhe left the hypnotist''s hotel. When Lu chennian came home, he sat on the sofa alone and didn''t speak. Now his brow was locked and his face was covered with a light cloud of sadness. He must be in a very bad mood.


    Lin zhe knows that Lu chennian must be very upset now. What he needs now is to be quiet by himself. What he is facing now is his own affairs. He can''t help him.


    Brother, you need to face this matter by yourself. Although I am very distressed to see you like this, I know that I can''t help you now.


    Lin zhe stood behind Lu chennian and looked at him quietly. The sunlight came in through the window and reflected a golden halo on the floor and sofa.


    The sun is like a warm hand, gently stroking Lu chennian''s face.


    He sat in the sun, his whole body was golden, but even under such warm sunlight, his face was still as cold as ice.


    As if such warm sunshine, there is no way to warm the cold in his heart.


    Lin zhe stood by and looked at him. He suddenly regretted it. Is it right to help him recover his memory? Lin zhe doesn''t know now.


    At first, he thought that he didn''t want to have regrets in his life to help him recover his memory. Even if he married another woman, he had the right to know his last marriage experience, and he should know all about the people he loved. But now it seems that his help to recover his memory is to heal his sadness again.


    Lin zhe has some regrets. Now that he is so sad and sad, it''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, he might feel better.


    Recently, Lu chennian has been agitated by many things. Lin zhe knows that since he and Nian Shiya''s marriage date was set, he has hardly seen him smile. Even if he has a smile, his face is also a kind of bitter smile with pain.Now he looked at him so sad, but there is no way to comfort him, can only stand on the side of silent worry, silent company.


    Lu chennian sat on the sofa at night, motionless. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Zhe is very worried. Lu chennian has a habit. When he is in a bad mood, he always likes to sit on the sofa alone, not eating or sleeping. He just sits there in silence, as if shielding everything in the world. That kind of state is really worrying.


    He would rather show it, lose his temper, or smash things, or make a noise, but like this, he doesn''t say anything, but he hides everything in his heart in silence, which is the most worrying state.


    Just like the previous one, he was still sitting on the sofa by himself.


    Lin zhe gently walked over and stood beside him and said, "chennian, it''s evening. Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t continue to sit on the sofa."


    Lu Chen young light raised his head, eyes full of tired expression, his frown is still not loose, heavy heart: "nothing, if you are sleepy, go back to sleep." Lu chennian said.


    "And you''re going to sit here all night?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian''s voice was a little feeble. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired. After a while, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    What Lin zhe dislikes most is that he is in a bad mood and has something to do with it. However, he tries to be brave and says it''s OK, but he can understand how bad his mood is now.


    Restore the memory of the past, but found that such a memory is so sad.


    Lin Zhe is not at ease with him. He has been very tired these days because he is busy with the wedding business and has to take care of the company''s operation. There are obvious black circles under his eyes. He can see that he must not have slept well recently. If he doesn''t sleep well tonight, his body will collapse if he goes on like this.


    Lin Zhe is not at ease again to persuade a way: "you go back to sleep now, I really don''t trust you a person sitting in the living room."


    Lu chennian said: "I''m really OK. Would you like to go back to sleep first? Don''t worry. I''ll be late later. You''ll be very tired and driving will be dangerous. "


    "Why, I don''t want to stay at your house. Do you want to drive me away now?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just think that if you don''t drive back so late, it will be dangerous later. The road will get darker and darker." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe looked at him, he was like this, of course, he would not rest assured to put him here alone and then left.


    Lin zhe sighed, sat beside him and said, "I won''t leave. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "Why do you want to stay at my house and eat and drink?" Lu chennian asked.


    Lin zhe looked at him as if he was not as vulnerable as he thought. He was relieved that this guy still has the strength to tease him. There should be nothing wrong with him. Maybe he can''t accept the fact all the time. After a while, he will get used to it.


    "Yes, I just want to eat and drink in your house. How about that? Your house is so big, so comfortable, and there are so many guest rooms, so what if I stay for one night, cheapskate. " Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian has some helplessness, "OK, you can live if you want."


    "Hey, listen to me. Don''t sit on the sofa any more. Go back to your room and go to bed, OK? You have a good rest. Don''t wear yourself out. " Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian''s heart is warm. Lin Zhe, in fact, it seems that no matter what happens, he will always be with him, just like his relatives. In fact, for him now, this guy is far from an ordinary kid who can help him.


    In Lu chennian''s mind, he has been treated as a relative for a long time.


    He really paid a lot for him. Lu chennian understood that the main reason why Lin zhe lived here was that he was not at ease.


    He''s really happy. At this time, there is still one person willing to care for him silently.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and you can go to bed too. You can choose which room you want to stay in." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe was finally relieved. He finally agreed to go back to sleep.


    "Great! You''re very cooperative this time. You should have a good rest and I''ll go to bed. You should remember that after tonight, you should be optimistic tomorrow. Everything in the world may not be satisfactory, but the happiness of life can be found by yourself. " Nervous said, his eyes full of sincerity, he is sincerely hope that he can be happy.


    "Well, well, people have become so philosophical. Go to sleep. I''m going back to sleep, and you should have a good rest." Lu chennian said, turning to the second floor, back to the room.

 Chapter 279

    When Lu chennian came back to his room, Lin zhe was relieved for the time being that he was finally able to have a good sleep.


    He walked around the corridor, finally chose a satisfied room and walked in.


    In fact, almost all the guest rooms of Lu chennian''s family are similar in appearance. The environment is very good and the facilities are very complete. It''s very comfortable to live in.


    Although Lin Zhe''s own room is very comfortable, he prefers to live in Lu chennian''s house.


    His family was big and comfortable, and when he lived with his brothers, they could hardly cook.


    Every morning when he was hungry, it was impossible for him to stand up with his eyes closed and smell the fragrance to find food.


    During the time he went back, he was basically awakened from hunger in the morning.


    Because when he lived in Lu chennian''s house, he made breakfast for him in the morning, but after he went back, he would go out shopping every morning when he was hungry.


    So he would rather live here.


    After entering the room, he lay on the big bed, which was soft and comfortable. Lin zhe went into the bathroom and took a hot bath.


    In contrast, Lu chennian was not as relaxed as Lin zhe when he returned to his room.


    Now he is in a very bad mood. Although Lin zhe has magic power, he has just said a few words, and he really makes his mood better, but his mood is still very depressed.


    He now crazy Miss Chu Jinran, he would like to see her, ask why she fell in love with others.


    It is clear that they used to love each other so much. Is it because of his character that she fell in love with others and was with others?


    And now? Did she miss him a little, did she regret having left him?


    So many things about him have been on the news before, including his marriage to Nian Shiya, and the reporter''s story about his marriage.


    Normally speaking, there has been a lot of news on the news, and almost all of China knows his news.


    Chu Jinran should have seen it, but why didn''t she contact him at all?


    This woman is really cruel. He thinks of her here alone, but she and other men are happy outside.


    Lu chennian is lying on the bed lost, his mood has been sad to the extreme.


    Although he came back to the room because he was afraid of Lin Zhe, how could he sleep?


    In his present mood, he is really uncomfortable. He is anxious. Even if he goes back to his room, he can''t sleep.


    He was lying on a clean and soft bed, but his heart seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    He looked at the ceiling quietly with his eyes open. The ceiling was a luxurious and beautiful crystal chandelier. Lu chennian sighed. No matter what, those regrets have passed. Maybe his life is doomed to marry a woman he doesn''t love.


    He gently closed his eyes, his mind churning a lot of things, his mind is now very confused, do not know how to do.


    This night is destined to be another sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    From the time of marriage, both Nian Shiya and Lu chennian are in a mixed mood.


    One is because of the recovery of the past memory, feel chagrin and regret, lament the impermanence of life, the other is because of fear of wedding mistakes, and panic.


    Recently, Lu chennian has been in a very bad mood, so he has never taken care of Shiya.


    Nian Shiya is naturally flustered. She really wants to hold on to him.


    Nian Shiya put up with it for several days, but she finally couldn''t help dialing his phone. The phone rang for a long time, and Lu chennian picked it up.


    "Hello." Lu chennian''s voice sounded very tired, with a touch of sadness.


    "Hello Chen Nian. " Nian Shiya said nervously that she was worried that something was wrong. Why did Lu chennian seem to be strangely sad in his tone? He wanted to marry her, so he didn''t take the initiative to contact her for a while.


    With a nervous mood, Nian Shiya swallowed her saliva and finally asked, "how have you been recently?"


    "Not bad." Lu Chen young light said, I don''t know why she always feel his tone is very thick pain, is a kind of unspeakable feeling, as if his heart is suffering.


    "Why did you call me? What happened? " Lu chennian asked.


    Now he just wants to hang up and be quiet for a while. Recently, he doesn''t want others to disturb him.


    Nian Shiya was a little nervous, "well It''s nothing, but you haven''t contacted me recently. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The baby in my stomach should miss you very much recently. " Lu chennian frowned. Nian Shiya suddenly mentioned the baby in his stomach, which made him feel a little disgusted.


    He doesn''t like her using children as chips, which makes him feel bound.


    Although this is the case, they are married on the basis of their children. If she is not pregnant with his children, he will not marry her."Oh, I''ve been busy lately." Lu Chen''s response in his youth.


    Nian Shiya recognized the displeasure in his voice. She said wrongly, "what happened to you? Is it uncomfortable? Aren''t you happy? If you have something to tell me, don''t keep it in your heart. I''ll worry about you like this. "


    "It''s nothing. You can stay at home and take good care of yourself. Now the baby is too young. We need you to be careful. We''re going to have a wedding soon. You''ll be very tired at that time. You''ll have a good rest recently, and then you''ll have physical strength." Lu chennian said.


    Hearing this, Nian Shiya''s heart settled down. Is he talking about the wedding? So what he means is that the wedding will not be cancelled and will be held as usual. Will he still marry her? There''s a burst of ecstasy in my chest. It''s wonderful. Is it true? She''s not dreaming.


    Will he really marry her?


    Nian Shiya was very happy. She was excited and incoherent: "you mean our wedding will be held as usual, right? You''ll marry me again, won''t you? "


    She waited quietly for Lu chennian''s reply. Lu chennian was silent for more than ten seconds. However, it seems that after several centuries, in the short ten seconds waiting for his reply, time seems to be very long.


    "Well." Lu chennian finally responded.


    The sound of "um" seemed to make her feel as comfortable as a reassuring pill for a moment.


    "Great, you''ll marry me again. I thought you didn''t want me." Nian Shiya said, her tone is the grievance after the excitement.


    No matter what happened to her recently, she didn''t think it would happen.


    Especially recently, Lu chennian''s attitude towards her suddenly cooled down. A while ago, when their marriage had just been settled, he would come to see her almost every day, at least once every two or three days. But I don''t know what happened recently, he didn''t show up once.


    This makes Nian Shiya feel flustered all of a sudden. She is really afraid that Lu chennian doesn''t want her.


    For such a long time, she has always loved lowly. For her, Lu chennian is her life. She can''t live without him.


    She tossed for so long, suffered so many grievances, survived so much pain, experienced countless times of failure and disappointment, and finally she waited until today, the day when she was about to get married with him.


    Now she really can''t afford to lose. She''s really afraid of losing him.


    She never wanted to live the life of watching him from afar as before. At that time, she loved him very much, but she could not enter his world.


    At that time, she could only look pitifully at his deep love for another woman, and could only be sad alone in the corner.


    Maybe love is too precious. All the precious things in this world need to be cut through thorns and thorns. Only after experiencing many difficulties and pains can we get it.


    But she would never live that difficult and painful life again. Now she had a chip in her stomach. Although the chip might be a dangerous bomb, she must hold him firmly and never let him leave her again.


    She can''t even tell how much she loves him now.


    But she knew that if she could not be with Lu chennian in her life, her life would be meaningless.


    Lu chennian asked: "why do you think so? What happened? Why do you think so


    Nian Shiya replied: "no It''s nothing. I just think it''s too unreal. I''m almost ready. We can''t be ready any more, but we finally get together. That''s fate. "


    Nian Shiya firmly believes that there must be a wonderful fate between her and Lu chennian, which makes them go around for so long, and eventually they will get together.


    But Lu chennian was bitter in his heart. He said with a bitter smile, "maybe, this may really be fate."


    In this world, a lot of things are not to see the word fate? Two people who love each other very much may not be together in the end.


    Maybe in this world, emotion is really a very luxurious thing.


    He knew that he would never pursue his own love in his life.


    Maybe all this is a kind of joke made by God, breaking up two people who love each other very much, but arranging the people who don''t love each other together.


    Life is really an incomprehensible journey.


    "Don''t think about it. Things have come to this point. You can rest assured that our wedding will be held as scheduled." Lu chennian said.


    Although he felt very sad in his heart, he must get married because he is not the kind of irresponsible person.


    Since Nian Shiya has his child in his stomach, he must take responsibility. Although the absurd night that two people experienced at the beginning was an accident, now that it has happened, what else can he do?


    Nian Shiya felt warm in her heart. Fortunately, she persisted and never gave up her pursuit of him. Now she finally got what she deserved. Fortunately, she had perseverance, otherwise she would not get the happiness now.The uneasiness in Nian Shiya''s heart has been eliminated. She firmly believes that she will be happy from now on.


    Because, with Lu chennian in her world, her life is finally perfect.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu chennian''s face was full of bitter smile.

 Chapter 280

    What can he do now?


    ¡­¡­


    People''s life to experience a lot of things, since the moment of birth, we have been around a lot of things, from the mother''s amniotic fluid, life has completely started.


    From the crying baby lying in the swaddling clothes, to the naughty and lovely baby babbling, to the young boy carrying a small schoolbag and wearing a red scarf to go to school, and then to a melancholy boy full of worries.


    It seems that the older a person is, the more things they are sad about.


    This is inevitable. The more you grow up, the more lonely you are. That''s what the lyrics say.


    When we were carefree children, everything seemed very simple.


    Laugh when you are happy and cry when you are unhappy. The biggest thing every day is where to play. At that time, the relationship between children was very simple. Even if two children quarreled or even started, it would become the same as before in a few minutes, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, the happiest time in one''s life is childhood, but that time is too short, only once in a lifetime.


    Growing up, it seems more and more sad.


    Too many things are not satisfactory. We need to work very hard to survive in this noisy society.


    We have to worry about too many face problems. Some things are clearly against our will, but we still have to do them. Some things are clearly disgusting, but we have to go with the flow.


    We also have to consider a lot of responsibilities. We have to bear what we have done. No one will forgive you for your mistakes. People live in the world, not only for themselves, but also for others.


    We will care more and more about other people''s opinions and bear too much public opinion. These intangible things will form a strong sense of oppression and make us breathless.


    In this huge world, we like a lost fish, in the vast sea, there is no direction, can only drift, aimless swimming.


    Human life is too short. Compared with the universe with a history of at least 78 billion light years, human life is too short and too small.


    In these short decades, we have to keep on running for a living.


    Sometimes when we think about it carefully, how many minutes have we spent in this short period of several decades completely, putting down all our burdens, thinking nothing and living for ourselves?


    It''s too little.


    People live in the world, there are always some unsatisfactory things, all people are looking at you, even if you are in a bad mood, even if you are sad, have to smile behind, silently swallow all the tears and bitterness.


    Maybe this is life.


    Lu chennian knew that his life was destined to be spent in such a life.


    Because he is Lu chennian.


    Just like now, he stands at the end of the red carpet, his heart is full of sadness and despair.


    Auditorium, bells, flowers


    The top of the head is a luxurious and unique crystal chandelier, reflecting the perfect and noble light.


    An unknown English song gently rings, floating in the air, as if for this day painted with romantic color.


    In the auditorium, on the red carpet is the arch decorated with flowers. The petals of the whole auditorium are flying, and the fragrance of roses is full of the auditorium. The whole auditorium is decorated with light green and white silk, romantic and beautiful.


    In the gentle light, everything seems so romantic and elegant.


    Standing on the stage, Lu chennian felt sad.


    He stood there quietly waiting for his bride, who was about to appear in two minutes.


    He knows very well every time of the wedding, including when the bride will appear? Flower boy will exchange rings in the first few minutes. The priest will ask him what kind of questions and what romantic words he wants to say to Nian Shiya.


    He knows the process very well, because the wedding has been rehearsed three times.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the wedding, Xu Yuanyu made him and Nian Shiya familiar with the process one week before the wedding.


    Such a wedding, as if it is a form, and there is no kind of beautiful love expectations.


    But even if he didn''t take the form, he didn''t have any sense of expectation.


    Because he is about to face a woman he does not love, this woman is about to spend a lifetime with him, but even he is not sure how long the marriage without feelings can go.


    He sighed deeply. At this moment, he felt so helpless.


    He can''t do anything, or even dominate his own destiny.


    He can''t even stay with the people he loves. He is really a failed man.


    There are so many people sitting under the stage. They are all here to attend this grand wedding.


    Lu chennian was a little bitter. The celebrities and business leaders who came here mostly didn''t come to wish him a wedding. The guests here are all from the upper class. They can talk a lot of business and leave a good impression on others.For most of the guests, this is a battlefield for business. As for the wedding on stage, it is not what they are most concerned about.


    In fact, he doesn''t care. What''s the use of letting him receive more blessings? This wedding is not a happy wedding.


    Among the guests under the stage, Lin zhe was also one of them. His dress was different from usual. He wore a neat suit and a perfect tie.


    He looks so handsome and good-looking.


    Although he was a little more serious than usual, his face was still childish.


    At this moment, he is frowning. He is worried about Lu chennian. Standing on the stage, he looks lonely. I don''t know why he feels like this, but he feels that Lu chennian must be in a very bad mood.


    But what can we do? He can only marry a woman he doesn''t love.


    He came to his wedding, but he didn''t want him to be so sad.


    Xu Yuanyu is very elegant and elegant. She stands under the stage and laughs like a flower.


    Nian Shiya finally became their Lu family''s daughter-in-law, and his son finally did a very right thing.


    New year''s mother is also under the stage. Her eyes are a little wet. I didn''t expect her baby daughter to get married so quickly.


    She held her in the palm of her hand and loved her since she was a child. Now she has suddenly become someone else''s daughter-in-law. She is really reluctant to give up. How could she have been her own treasure yesterday and become someone else''s wife today?


    Time passed so fast that she suddenly remembered what Nian Shiya looked like when she was a child. She was wearing two sheep horn braids, a pink skirt and red sandals. She was bouncing along the road, always holding a colorful lollipop like a whirlpool in her hand.


    But in the twinkling of an eye that likes to act coquettishly, like to eat sugar baby, now even wearing wedding dress standing beside other men.


    And she''s old, not young, and can''t give her shelter forever.


    Lu chennian is now on stage. His relatives and friends are quietly looking forward to the wedding. They are smiling, as if it was not him who got married today, but them.


    However, Lu chennian was at a loss.


    Is he really ready for the wedding? He didn''t know, but it came so fast that he couldn''t react.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the auditorium dimmed.


    It turns into a kind of romantic blue around, which makes the whole auditorium seem like a fairyland. The two dry ice sprayer on


    has everfount of white mist, and the whole assembly is like a picture.


    This is a grand wedding. The main characters of the wedding are Lu chennian, the young president of Lu''s company, and Nian Shiya, the young lady of the family. This wedding is extremely luxurious. Even the bride''s wedding dress is customized from abroad, worth more than 6 million yuan.


    A dream wedding.


    With the romantic wedding march, the door at the other end of the venue suddenly opens.


    Nian Shiya appeared at the door in white gauze.


    She gently took her father''s arm, and his face was a loving smile.


    The day when his daughter got married seemed to be the most important day in his life.


    He has some feelings. He has been raising the baby for so many years, and he has never been reluctant to let her be wronged. He holds her in his hands and loves her. But yesterday, it seems that the little girl who was still in his arms is going to get married today.


    Happiness, he also some reluctant.


    He really hoped that time would stop. Nian Shiya would always be the little girl who nestled up to him and called her father in a coquettish way, or the little girl who quarreled with him to buy sugar.


    I wish she would never grow up, never marry, never leave him.


    But today, he was going to deliver her to other men''s arms.


    His father''s eyes are moist. He sincerely hopes his daughter will be happy all his life.


    She has to be the same as Nien''s father. Nien Shiya''s mood is happy and excited. This is her dream day, and now it has come true.


    She had imagined that she would get married with him for a long time, and her efforts were not in vain.


    She is really beautiful. She has a concave and convex figure. She is 1.68 meters tall and wears 10 cm high-heeled shoes to set off the tall and elegant wedding dress.


    Originally, Xu Yuanyu didn''t allow her to wear high-heeled shoes. She was afraid that she would have any loss. If she fell down, she would hurt her baby in her stomach.


    But Nian Shiya insists on wearing it. She is a female star. She is used to wearing high-heeled shoes and won''t fall down. What''s more, this is her dream wedding. She is looking forward to the most perfect day. She wants to be the most beautiful bride.


    She wears pearl earrings on her ears. It''s a big brand. This year''s limited edition, flower wedding series, is specially designed for wedding.


    The necklace on the neck is a necklace with a value of 2 million sold at the Paris jewelry auction a few years ago, "heart of the sea", which is designed by a famous Italian designer and the most famous work of that designer. When his father bought it, he wanted to make a dowry for his daughter on her wedding day.Her face was covered by the veil, and her charming face could be seen vaguely.


    I have to admit that Nian Shiya is really beautiful. Her beauty is a bit charming in her sexuality and enchanting in her purity.

 Chapter 281

    Before also because of her excellent appearance, distinguished family background, will be in the entertainment industry.


    Almost everyone in the audience held their breath. She was so beautiful that everyone couldn''t move their eyes.


    It''s like a spirit who accidentally intrudes into the world. Her every smile and smile is so perfect and breathtaking.


    She followed the music, stepped on high heels, light step by step forward, to her favorite man.


    This is a scene that appears for countless times in her dream. She has never thought that one day, it will really become a reality. She has never thought that now she has really worked hard to become Mrs. Lu.


    Although the wedding has been rehearsed three times, there are countless guests sitting under the stage at this moment. They are all here to bless and witness the wedding of the century. When she follows the music to Lu chennian on the other side of the red carpet, her heart is still excited.


    Finally, her dream came true, and she married her favorite man.


    The pain and coldness that she had experienced were gone, and she was the happiest woman ever after.


    Nian Shiya suddenly wanted to cry. It was such a nice and warm feeling to marry him.


    She has been chasing him all the time. Even though she has no hope, she still insists foolishly. Even though Chu Jinran is in his heart at that time, she still doesn''t give up. It''s because she loves him so much. Without him, she would rather never marry again in her life.


    She has endured too much cold, her sincerity and enthusiasm, has not been responded, she is almost ready to give up, but she still held on with her teeth.


    She has got what she wants.


    From today on, she is really happy, no one can take away.


    With tears in her eyes, Nian Shiya walks step by step to Lu chennian on the other side of the red carpet. Today, he still looks so tall and handsome.


    Dressed in a white tuxedo and cuffs inlaid with golden silk thread, standing in the light at the other end of the red carpet, he looks like a prince coming from the sky.


    He is her prince.


    There are turbulent tears in her eyes. At this moment, she has been waiting for too many years and has paid too much.


    As if the time frame general, this moment, the whole space seems to be only two of them.


    Nian Shiya gently approached Lu chennian. Lu chennian''s gentleman held out his hand. His father looked at him with a loving smile and gently put his daughter''s hand in Lu chennian''s palm. "I give my daughter to you. You should take good care of her."


    Lu chennian nodded, "don''t worry, uncle, I will."


    Nian Shiya smiles happily and clenches his hand with her tender white hand.


    The big hand with clear bones is holding her weak and boneless hand. Happiness seems to be this moment.


    His father went off stage with wet eyes. From now on, his daughter will be married to someone else. He really hopes that Lu chennian will love her forever, just like he loves her.


    The two men turned to face the priest behind them.


    There was a kind smile on the priest''s face, and his voice was kind and pleasant.


    "Miss Nian Shiya, are you willing to accompany Mr. Lu chennian all your life, no matter whether you are poor or rich, prosperous or adversity, sick or healthy, happy or sad, to protect him, respect him, love him, and accompany him forever until the end of your life?"


    Nian Shiya''s voice was excited and choked. She said softly, "I do."


    She would, of course she would. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting for this day.


    She could not help but shed tears. She turned her head and looked at Lu chennian. Now he was standing beside her, and he was about to become her husband.


    The priest looked at Lu chennian''s kindness and asked with a smile: "Mr. Lu chennian, are you willing to accompany Miss Nian Shiya all your life, no matter whether you are poor or rich, prosperous or adversity, sick or healthy, happy or sad, to protect her, respect her, love her, and accompany her forever until the end of your life?"


    Lu chennian looked at the priest blankly, but he was still at a loss.


    He''s not ready for the wedding yet. Is that how he got married?


    "I..." Lu chennian opened his mouth, but I still can''t say that.


    Nian Shiya looks at him expectantly, with diamond like light in her eyes.


    Lu chennian closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    "I don''t agree with the wedding!" The door of the meeting hall was opened, and all the guests were shocked by the sound. Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the door.


    A man standing at the door, tall and handsome, perfect contour, good-looking like a young man coming out of a cartoon.


    This man is really good-looking. If Lu chennian is a cold faced, deep-cut male model in the magazine, then this man is like a crazy devil prince in a girl''s cartoon.With his appearance, he is three points more handsome than many popular fresh meat.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were firm.


    Nian Shiya was pale because of his coming.


    He came in the end. A few days before the wedding, she was worried that something might go wrong, but he didn''t move. It was as if the matter had passed, and she slowly let go.


    She thought he gave up completely, but he stayed on the wedding day to fight against her.


    Everyone was staring at the man standing at the door, the man appeared out of thin air, said against the wedding, attracted everyone''s eyes.


    What is the origin of this man? Why does it suddenly appear and say it''s against the wedding.


    "I don''t agree with this wedding. You can''t get married." Men step by step towards the direction of Nian Shiya and Lu chennian.


    Nian Shiya is flustered. She looks at him and is at a loss.


    "Who are you and where are you from? security staff! Where is the security guard? Get him out of here. " Xu Yuanyu roared angrily. How could such a person come on such an important day? It''s really disappointing.


    As the security guard rushed up, the man struggled and yelled, "you can''t take me! Let go of me


    Nian Shiya''s eyes are flustered. She prays for the security guard to pull him away. She doesn''t know why he appears here.


    "You can''t drive me away! Years of poetry! Are you really going to marry him? " Cried Leo.


    Nian Shiya''s heart thumped. What the hell did he do? Do you want to ruin her wedding?


    Xu Yuanyu was stunned. It seemed that the man knew Nian Shiya, "who are you?"


    "I don''t know him. He must have come to make trouble! Security, get him out of here. " Nian Shiya is very flustered. At this moment, she just wants Leo to leave quickly. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes on such an important day today.


    It''s a day of her dreams, a day she''s looking forward to most.


    Xu Yuanyu looks at Nian Shiya suspiciously. She looks at her panic and fear.


    If Nian Shiya really didn''t know this man, she didn''t believe it. If she didn''t know him, she wouldn''t show such frightened eyes.


    When the security guard reached out and was about to take Leo away, Xu Yuanyu suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Nian Shiya looks at Xu Yuanyu in horror. What does she want to do?


    The guard let go of Leo, and he patted the pleated suit that the guard had scratched.


    Xu Yuanyu asked, "who are you? Why are you here for a wedding? "


    "Mother Xu, I don''t know this man. He must have come to make trouble. Please let the security guard drive him out and don''t let him destroy the wedding." Nian Shiya said anxiously.


    Now Leo, the time bomb, is really going to explode.


    "Wait a minute, no matter who he is, I want to ask first." Xu Yuanyu said that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Nian Shiya saw something, she kept it from them. "Why on earth do you come here?"


    "I don''t want Shiya to marry Lu chennian. I don''t agree with this wedding." Said Leo.


    "Why? What qualifications do you have to disagree with this wedding? Do you love poetry? " Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were very flustered. She seemed very nervous and scared.


    "Yes, I love her." Said Leo.


    Xu Yuanyu disdained to smile, "ha ha ha, young man, it''s good to have a dream, but you have to be practical, OK? What do you have? What do you make with our family? Just because you''re handsome? Chen Nian of our family is also very handsome, and he is richer and more powerful than you. What can you compare with him? "


    "Love can''t be measured by that." Leo said, "love has nothing to do with money or power."


    "By the way, you may not know. I have good news for you and all of you here. Nian Shiya, my daughter-in-law-to-be, is pregnant with my son Lu chennian''s child. We Lu family already have a queen. Today''s wedding is double happiness."


    Xu Yuanyu looks at Leo sarcastically, "how about it? You may know about it. Do you want to ruin the wedding now? "


    Nian Shiya''s eyes can be described as panic.


    Why did things turn out like this? Today should be a happy wedding.


    Now she can only pray in silence, praying that Leo would never say anything about them, otherwise she would not get Lu chennian, and she would disgrace both the nians and the Lu family.


    If everyone knew the truth, she couldn''t imagine what the headlines would be tomorrow.


    "The child in the belly is the one night stand with the cowherd."


    God, she really can''t imagine what she would do in her life if such news made the headlines?


    Leo looks at Xu Yuanyu and looks at Nian Shiya with a frightened face. "The child in Nian Shiya''s stomach is mine."This sentence came out, the whole audience was silent, and the people who had just talked about it were quiet for a moment.


    The smile on Xu Yuanyu''s face disappeared little by little, and her face became ugly.


    "What are you talking about? If you make rumors again, I can sue you. " Nianmu stood up angrily and said.

 Chapter 282

    She doesn''t allow a man of unknown origin to insult her baby daughter so much, so she can tell her how to behave in the future.


    Nian''s mother was very angry. In her eyes, Nian Shiya was still a child and could not have done such a ridiculous thing.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were full of panic. This guy actually told the truth in front of so many people.


    What should she do?


    "Come on! Security! Drag this madman down to the police station. I''ll call the police and sue him for slander! " Nianmu said angrily.


    Nian Shiya doesn''t dare to say a word now. She is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu chennian. He frowned. The expression on his face was so deep that people couldn''t see it through. He didn''t say a word. What''s his mood now? Did he believe what Leo said?


    Nian Shiya was afraid, and now she didn''t know what to do.


    There was such a big mess at the wedding scene, and the guests were all talking about it. Some even began to take photos with their mobile phones. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such farce at such a century wedding.


    Xu Yuanyu suddenly felt that she didn''t know where to put her face.


    "Who are you? Why do you come here to have a big wedding? I''ll sue you for slander. " She said to Leo in a huff.


    "I didn''t lie, I really didn''t lie," Leo explained He went to his mother and said eagerly, "aunt, are you Shiya''s mother? I really love her. I really like her very much. Please let her be with me. I will be good to her. "


    Nian''s mother was a little scared and angry. The man looked crazy and scared her.


    She didn''t believe that her daughter would do such a thing. She was her mother. She knew that she had loved Lu chennian since she was young, so she didn''t believe that she would have any relationship with other men.


    This man must be talking nonsense because he loves poetry too much.


    "You don''t want to make rumors out of thin air here. If you want to say anything, please show the evidence first. Do you know how much harm you do to a girl by making rumors out of thin air?" Lu chennian finally spoke.


    Leo looks at Lu chennian fiercely in his eyes. Is this man the one who is crazy about Nian Shiya?


    "Are you Lu chennian?" Asked Leo.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Lu chennian asked, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you." Leo has some hatred in his eyes. "You don''t deserve Shiya''s love at all. She has loved you for so many years, but you haven''t responded to her all the time. You don''t love her at all. I really love her. Only I can take good care of her." Said Leo.


    Lu chennian felt a little funny, "why do you think so?"


    "Just because I really love her and you don''t." Said Leo.


    The guests under the stage have been in a mess, and everyone is watching.


    Xu Yuanyu really can''t stand it. She puts her face away like this. "Now I don''t care who you are, no matter what your purpose is, get out of here. This is my son''s wedding. Please don''t make trouble here."


    "I said I came here today to stop the wedding." Leo is still here.


    "Go away, don''t pester me. How many times have I told you before? I love Lu chennian. " Nian Shiya says, trying to wink at Leo, hoping he can leave.


    But this time he seems to be very valuable, but this time he seems to be very persistent, "don''t drive me away, OK?"


    "Security Nian Shiya called out.


    "When are you going to hide it now? The baby in your stomach is mine Leo said, "what''s wrong with being with me? Although I am not rich as he is, I love you very much. I will make money with my own strength and give you a good life. "


    "Enough, don''t talk nonsense here if you can''t get the evidence." My father roared.


    His eyes shone with dignity.


    "Well, you all need evidence, don''t you? I have proof. " Leo is surprisingly calm.


    Nian Shiya is afraid. What evidence does this guy have? What is he hiding?


    Leo took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the play button. The whole conference hall was silent. Everyone was listening quietly. What would be played on the mobile phone.


    "I will send you abroad and let you study abroad. I will buy you a house abroad and give you 30000 yuan of pocket money every month. I will give you a green card. As long as you leave here, don''t tell us our business."


    "Even if the baby in my stomach is yours, it can''t change anything. Forget about it. From then on, the baby in my stomach has nothing to do with you. As you said before, we will treat it as if we don''t know each other. Even if we meet on the street, we will be like strangers. "


    "I really love Lu chennian. Please don''t tell me about it."¡­¡­


    From the first time he asked her out to the last time, she offered to send him abroad.


    There was a recording of every time they met.


    This guy, does he record every time?


    Nian Shiya is in a panic in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that Leo would save all the recordings from the beginning to now and play them to everyone on the day of her wedding.


    What should she do now?


    She turned her head and secretly looked at Lu chennian. His face was a little cold. He was staring at her like frost. There was a deep shock in his eyes, and A strong aversion.


    She had not seen this disgusting look in his eyes for a long time.


    She had almost forgotten, but when he looked at her again, her heart really hurt.


    Nian Shiya was very frightened. She was very afraid that Lu chennian would hate her. "No, Chen Nian, would you listen to me? I really... "


    "Enough! I just want to ask you, "are these recordings true?" The disgust in Lu chennian''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. The indifference that seems to be freezing in the air makes Nian Shiya''s heart twitch.


    All the guests on the scene were listening attentively and holding their breath. It seemed that they were watching a good play and wanted to know what was going on.


    Nianmu also looked at nianshiya in disbelief, "baby daughter, this recording is fake, isn''t it? You tell him, you say, you retort when you are wronged. Mom will help you get justice. Don''t let these people bully you. "


    Nian Shiya opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Her eyes grew more and more frightened.


    "Shiya, tell him that you have been wronged." Nianfu also said.


    He didn''t believe his daughter would do that either.


    "Shiya, tell mother Lu that it''s not true." Xu Yuanyu is obviously very angry. She looks at Nian Shiya''s face in such a panic that she has some doubts now.


    After all, she always knew that Nian Shiya was not a simple child. She had many thoughts.


    If this woman really cheated her son and tried to marry their Lu family with foreign wild seeds, then she was really wrong. She would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "I..." Nian Shiya is in a panic. All the people present are looking at her. She looks at Lu chennian, and his eyes are filled with disgust.


    "Shiya, I love you all the time. Tell them the truth and come with me, OK? I will always be good to you. " Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya cried. She looked at Lu chennian. The cold light in his eyes was staring at her, which made her feel very scared.


    What should she do now?


    "Chen Nian, I''m sorry. Don''t hate me, OK?" Nian Shiya said, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, because I love you so much and I want to marry you so much."


    Nian Shiya gently holds Lu chennian''s hand with her hand, like catching the last straw.


    Lu chennian frowned, and the disgust in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    There is unbelievable despair in nianmu''s eyes. How could her daughter do such a thing? She still can''t believe it. In her eyes, she has always been the innocent and lovely little girl in her arms. Although sometimes she is willful, she will never do such a terrible thing.


    What''s going on?


    Nian''s father almost fainted. He almost fell down and was held by Nian''s mother and the people around him.


    How could he have such a daughter?


    It''s a shame to the new year''s family.


    There was a burst of uproar among the guests. No one thought that today''s century wedding would become such a farce.


    But now Nian Shiya doesn''t care what other people think. She only cares about Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian was deeply angry in his eyes. "Why do you want to cheat me?"


    "I didn''t mean to. Please don''t be angry." Nian Shiya cried and said, "don''t cancel the wedding, OK? I will knock out the baby in my stomach, and we will give birth to our own baby in the future. Forgive me, I beg you


    When Leo heard Nian Shiya''s words, he felt very painful, "Shiya, what nonsense are you talking about?" Is this woman crazy? She wanted to kill her baby for that man.


    That child is their common child.


    Xu Yuanyu was so angry that she roared: "Nian Shiya, you shameless woman, do you still want to let the Lu family forgive you and marry you into the Lu family? You have other men''s wild seed in your stomach, but now you are standing next to my son in your wedding dress and have a wedding with him. Do you want to be ashamed? "


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I know you love me the most. Give me another chance. Don''t you like me very much? Don''t you want me to be your daughter-in-law? I will change. I will never do such stupid things again. Please don''t be angry with me. " Nian Shiya cried."So we didn''t have anything to do with the party that day in the hotel." Lu chennian asked.


    Nian Shiya cried and nodded.


    Now her mood is really very complicated. She clearly thinks that today''s wedding will be very smooth. Who knows that Leo will suddenly come out and say everything.

 Chapter 283

    Lu chennian looked at her disgustedly. This woman really lied to him for so long and played with him like a fool.


    "So you planned to wake up the next morning and sleep with us?" Lu chennian asked, she is really thoughtful, he has not seen, she told a lie.


    At the beginning, when he asked her, she even said that it was his business whether she wanted to be responsible or not, which confused him.


    Nian Shiya cried and nodded, "yes." Now she is very afraid that Lu chennian will not want her.


    "Tell me what happened that night? I remember I wasn''t so drunk at all. Why didn''t I remember anything when I got up the next morning? " Lu chennian roared, this feeling of being kept in the dark is too bad.


    "I''m sorry, the night before, you were drunk in the corner, you were sitting on the chair, I went to give you a glass of juice, in the juice It''s ecstasy. " Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide. No wonder he didn''t remember anything. He only remembered that Nian Shiya came to care about him at that time. He couldn''t remember the things behind.


    Nian''s mother was shocked that her daughter should have done such a terrible thing. She should have given other people ecstasy while others were drunk.


    Nian Shiya looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do this again. Please don''t cancel the wedding."


    "What happened next? Go on Lu chennian said seriously.


    "Later Later, I''ll drag you to my room, which I opened in advance, and then the next day. " Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous smell in his eyes. "Then why can''t I remember anything later?"


    "That..." Nian Shi hesitated, "that overpowering drug will make people forget what happened the day before So... "


    "Enough, don''t say any more!" Xu Yuanyu roared, "you shameless woman, don''t you think it''s enough to humiliate our Lu family? I declare that the wedding is cancelled. Let''s break up. "


    "No, auntie, I beg you not to cancel the wedding. This time, I really know it''s wrong. I love Chen Nian so much that I came up with such a way. I thought that if I had a child, he would marry me. Give me a chance! Please


    Xu Yuanyu is already furious. "Don''t disgrace our Lu family here. Security guard, evacuate the guests. Chennian, let''s go. Don''t disgrace with this woman here."


    Nian Shiya was crying. Her heart was in despair. She sat down on the ground and tightly grasped Lu chennian''s trouser legs. "Chen Nian, Chen Nian, don''t leave, OK? Please give me another chance. I really want to marry you


    "Go away." Lu chennian''s thin lips opened lightly and only uttered a heartless word.


    Leo ran to help Nian Shiya, "Shiya, don''t sit on the ground. You still have a baby in your stomach."


    "Get out of here, get out of here! It''s all your fault. Today is my wedding. Why do you want to make trouble? " She hates him now.


    It''s all him. Without him, she would get married today.


    "Chennian, don''t go, I beg you!" Nian Shiya continues to beg.


    "Nian Shiya! Come home with me My father roared angrily.


    He had never thought that his daughter would become like this. One day, he would do anything to achieve his goal. Is this still his innocent and kind daughter?


    From childhood to adulthood, he held her in his hands. He gave her whatever she wanted, never willing to let her be wronged. However, he did not think that this formed the idea that she could get something as long as she wanted it.


    "I don''t, I don''t go! I''m going to stay here and get married. " Nian Shiya is still persistent. Now her mind is full of this wedding. She knows that it is impossible for Lu chennian to forgive her, but she still thinks extravagantly.


    Xu Yuanyu turns around and pulls Lu chennian to leave. Nian Shiya rushes up and grabs Lu chennian''s hand. "Chennian, don''t leave me. Please don''t leave me. I''ll listen to you in the future. I promise you, I won''t cheat you any more. You can do anything you want me to do, just don''t leave me."


    Nian Shiya has been crying. Xu Yuanyu tears Nian Shiya''s hand away in disgust, but she holds it too tightly. "You shameless woman, get away from my son."


    "No, aunt, please forgive me. I will never do such a thing again." Nian Shiya cried and begged Xu Yuanyu.


    Nian''s father felt very ashamed. He rushed up to hold Nian Shiya, "come on, come home with me! Go


    "No, I''m not leaving, Dad. You let me go. I don''t want to leave. I want to stay. The wedding is not over yet. We haven''t exchanged rings yet. We haven''t finished the oath." Nian Shiya is crying.


    The heart is like being cut by a knife, the pain makes her blood DC.


    How can she become like this? She has worked very hard. Why can''t she get him?


    Leo ran over: "Shiya, don''t be sad, OK?""You did it! get out of here! Without you, I would be the most beautiful bride today. Go away. I don''t want to see you any more. " Nian Shiya is crying.


    Looking at Leo, his father is deeply angry. Is this man''s child in his daughter''s stomach? "Leave me, and never show up here again. You don''t care about our family! Or I''ll sue you for raping my daughter. "


    Nian''s father knew that the two of them were consensual. After all, the man didn''t force his daughter. His daughter did everything wrong, but now he really didn''t want to see this man again. It was this man who ruined his daughter''s life.


    My daughter is still so young with a baby in her stomach. What can I do in the future?


    If the child is kept, there will be no father. If the child is knocked out, it will do harm to the daughter''s body and mind.


    Now, there is no way to make up for the damage caused by Nian Shiya.


    "Uncle, Shiya, the baby in her belly is mine. Please give her to me. I will take good care of her. I will always be good to her and love her. Although I have no money and no right now, I will treat her and her children with my heart all my life." Leo, seriously.


    The new year''s father was already very agitated. "Now it''s not the time to say this. It''s a mess here. You should leave as soon as possible."


    "Come on, Shiya, come home with us." Nian''s father took Nian Shiya away.


    Nian Shiya struggled, "let go of me. I don''t want to leave. I want to get married here." Looking at Lu chennian''s back, Nian Shiya cried out: "come back, don''t go, don''t leave me."


    Nian''s father pulled Nian Shiya, "you don''t think you''ve given me enough shame, have you? Whatever you say today, come home with me. "


    "I''m not going, Dad. I really don''t want to go." Nian Shiya is crying.


    Nian''s father pulls Nian Shiya away from her. Nian Shiya struggles, and her body is wobbling with 10 cm high-heeled shoes.


    One of them didn''t stand up and fell to the ground when he staggered.


    Nianfu, nianmu and Leo were all startled. At the moment when nianshiya fell down, she turned her head and looked to the door where Lu chennian left.


    His back, cold and lonely, she expected him to look back at her, but he only left her a cold back.


    He never looked back at her, even a glance.


    Nian Shiya is desperate. She falls to the ground and tears come out of her eyes.


    her father and mother are so nervous that even Leo leans down and looks at her anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Nian Shiya couldn''t hear any sound any more. She was crying bitterly. Her heart was bleeding and in severe pain.


    A trace of warmth seeped out of her.


    Bright red, like a rose general gorgeous color, stained with the snow-white skirt, like a red vine slowly climbed up her dress, the white color dyed blood red.


    That kind of dazzling and soul stirring color, let father and mother stay.


    Leo crazily picked her up: "call an ambulance!"


    Nian Shiya is still staring at the direction of Lu chennian''s leaving at the door. Her sad cry and hysterical voice pervaded the whole hall.


    "Shiya, do you have a stomachache? Get to the hospital! Come on! Go and drive Nian''s mother started to cry.


    Nian Shiya has been crying, but it''s not because of the pain. Now she can''t feel the pain in her body. The only pain is in her heart.


    The heart is like a cut, blood from the inside spread out.


    Compared with the pain on the heart, the pain on the body is nothing.


    Neo thinks that she is crying because of a stomachache. He holds Nian Shiya in the car and comforts her, "Shiya, don''t worry, you will be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid, I''m here. You can bear it. You''ll be there soon."


    Nian Shiya seems to have lost hearing from the outside world. She is immersed in her own sad world.


    It seems that all the sadness is left in her body.


    After carrying Nian Shiya into the car, just as he wanted to sit beside Nian Shiya, he was pushed out of the car by his father with a collar. "My daughter, I''ll take care of you myself. Please go back." Then he got on the car and closed the door.


    The car roared forward, leaving Leo alone.


    His heart seemed to have stopped beating. He had never felt like this before. He was so scared that he almost fainted.


    His clothes are still stained with blood. It''s hers. She has shed a lot of blood. What should we do? What should he do? She can''t do anything.


    The scenery outside formed a series of fuzzy shadows on the car window. The car drove very fast, as if it was about to fly.


    All people''s hearts are tense. On the bus, Nian Shiya''s face has become paler and paler, just like a piece of white paper.Her tears were still flowing, her mouth moved, but she didn''t make a sound. Nianmu was crying and gently put her ears close to her, trying to hear what she said.


    "Chen Nian Don''t Don''t go... " In the mouth of Nian Shiya, a few words floated out gently like the wind.


    New year''s mother tears down, this silly girl, all this time, still think of that man.

 Chapter 284

    How could her daughter be so crazy for a man? From small to large, her daughter is always proud and confident. However, since she met Lu chennian, she began to become unlike herself. For the sake of this man, she became crazy. What did this man do to her? Let her nice, confident and beautiful daughter become like this.


    Nian Shiya was lying in her mother''s arms. Her face was pale, like a piece of white paper, and her weak eyes couldn''t open.


    Her breath is very weak, gas if gossamer, the whole person is like a ragged doll, pale and haggard.


    The bright red on her body dyed her white wedding dress like a fire. Her blood flowed more and more and filled her whole body with red, as if to swallow her up.


    She was thin and pale, as if the big wedding dress was about to crush her.


    Nianmu was really scared. She had never seen her daughter look so haggard.


    She was lying in her arms, her eyes were blank, and her face was full of despair. She didn''t know where she was looking, and her eyes seemed to look into the distance.


    There is a drop of tears from the eyes as if to drop in general.


    She was pale as if she could not bear the great pain in the world and was about to leave the world.


    "Shiya, can you hear mom?" Nianmu asked with some fear.


    Nian Shiya didn''t answer. She was still lying there, like a floating white petal.


    "Shiya, hold on. Don''t scare your mother. It''s coming soon." Nianmu''s crying eyes are red and swollen. She is such a daughter. Even if she really makes a mistake, she doesn''t want to lose her! Hurry up Nianmu yelled at Nianfu, "didn''t you see my daughter shed so much blood?"


    Nian''s mother has nearly collapsed, looking at her daughter, lying in her arms, bleeding, her heart twitching.


    God, why is it so unfair to let her daughter suffer so much.


    Nian''s father was also worried. His hands were shaking. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and the car was driving fast. Although he was afraid, he still comforted his mother thoughtfully: "don''t be afraid. Shiya will be OK. Our daughter is very lucky. She will be OK."


    "Shiya, you can''t leave your mother. Hold on. Your mother will send you to the hospital right away." Nian''s mother cried and said.


    But Nian Shiya didn''t seem to hear it.


    She has been like a broken line puppet, no soul.


    She can''t feel the pain of her body any more. She can only feel that her heart has been split and bleeding. Compared with the severe pain of her heart, the pain of her stomach is almost nothing.


    She is now full of Lu chennian''s face. He is tall and handsome in a white tuxedo, but he looks at her in disgust.


    There was anger, shock and disgust in that look.


    This kind of eyes stung her heart, he looked at her so full of hate, her heart was about to split.


    Pain, endless pain pouring into the heart, she knew that from now on, she and Lu chennian, really no longer possible.


    She has been working hard for so long. Why is everything so unsatisfactory?


    From the day she knew him, she fell in love with him, and always imagined that one day, she could stand beside him in her white wedding dress and be his most beautiful bride.


    For this beautiful dream, she keeps working hard, even turning herself into a monster full of resentment.


    She has done a lot of terrible things, but as long as it is for him, she doesn''t care about anything. What if she becomes a bad person? It''s better than the pain of losing him.


    She endured, a lot of indifference.


    His indifference to her was like a knife deep in her heart.


    That kind of deep into the bone marrow pain, let her several times think that she will not insist, but she still insisted, she drove away the woman he loved, with a trick to stay in his side.


    However, she has done so much, why can''t she get him?


    The despair in the heart is more and more intense, she does not know how to do, only know now, he is really far away from her.


    After this experience, Lu chennian could never be with her again.


    If so, what is the meaning of her life?


    From the moment she knew him, the meaning of her life seemed to be him, but he had left her, so what''s the meaning of her life?


    Lu chennian has completely occupied her mind and heart.


    What should she do now?


    How can the intense despair and heartache in the heart be eliminated?


    Nianmu looks at nianshiya''s more and more empty eyes. She shouts in horror, but she can''t hear it.


    She was completely immersed in her grief.


    The blood had dyed her white wedding dress red, and the shocking color like fire pierced her mother''s eyes, making her heart panic and collapse."Shiya! Poetry is elegant Nian''s mother has been crying.


    Nian Shiya only felt as if she was lying on a ball of cotton, soft and soft. Her body seemed to have no strength. It seemed that she had exhausted all her strength and her body was soft.


    Lying there quietly, there was a sharp pain in the heart.


    Her head is more and more dizzy. I don''t know why, she even thinks there is a rainbow in front of her eyes.


    Is she blinded?


    She seems to see Lu chennian appear in front of her with the rainbow.


    Did he come?


    Chennian, chennian, you''re back. You''re not leaving me, are you? You''re still reluctant to leave me, aren''t you?


    I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t cheat you, you forgive me this time, right?


    Her tears came down, she really can''t lose him, life without him is like a dead ash.


    In front of her eyes, more and more white, everything seems to be blurred, is she going to die? Why is there such a strong sense of vertigo? Feel your body light, as if to fly to the air.


    Did you die like this?


    Well, if you leave this world, there will be no more pain.


    Without those noisy people and things, without the sadness of pursuing love, she did not have to bear the pain of loss. After she died, she knew nothing.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes. At this moment, she felt relaxed and relieved.


    Let her leave like this, go to a place where there is no one else, where there is no pain.


    Her consciousness began to blur, and Lu chennian''s face appeared in front of her.


    Nian Shiya had a happy smile on her face. It turned out that she felt so relaxed and beautiful.


    Her breath faded and her eyes closed.


    Nian''s mother is afraid to stop her heart. Her only daughter really can''t do anything!


    "Shiya, don''t sleep! Open your eyes and look at your mother, Shiya. Wake up and open your eyes New year''s mother was already in tears. "Shiya, don''t scare your mother, OK? Mom is really scared. Open your eyes and look at me. "


    Nian Shiya couldn''t hear the sound around, as if everything was vague and vague.


    "Drive! hurry up! Help your daughter Nianmu cried and said, "Shiya, will you wake up? Mom doesn''t want to lose you. If you wake up, mom won''t blame you, OK? Don''t blame your mother for waking up even if she hears you


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be there soon. We''re only a few hundred meters away from the hospital." Nianfu said that he seemed calm, but his nervous and shaking hands had betrayed his emotion.


    His daughter fell in a pool of blood, and he was naturally afraid.


    But he is the head of the family, he is a man, in front of his wife, he must be strong, she has been so afraid, has been a mess, if he is also afraid with panic, it will delay the daughter''s treatment time.


    The car drove very fast, and soon arrived at the hospital.


    Nian''s father holds Nian Shiya out of the car, and the white wedding dress skirt has been dyed bright red.


    There was still a steady stream of blood coming out of her body.


    Nian''s father picked up Nian Shiya and found that his daughter was so light. How thin was she? Lying in his arms, like no weight.


    His father was anxious and heartbroken. He ran to the emergency room of the hospital.


    "Doctor! doctor! Help her... "


    In the hospital, a doctor came out with all hands and put out a bed car to lift Nian Shiya up.


    Nian Shiya wore a bright red wedding dress and was pushed into the operating room.


    When Leo was driven out of the car by his father, he was really worried. Nian Shiya was covered with blood, and his pale face kept flashing in his mind.


    He is anxious and afraid. He didn''t drive here today, and there are few taxis around here.


    He was very worried, for fear that something might happen to Nian Shiya. His heart seemed to be filled with something, and he felt that his heart was about to overflow his chest.


    He ran to the road, which is a relatively remote place. There are few taxis, but now they can''t be stopped.


    He had no choice but to run along the street. He didn''t know which hospital Nian Shiya was sent to, but because of her crisis, her father would send her to the nearest hospital.


    Leo runs, his fear gradually envelops his heart.


    He is really afraid that something will happen to Nian Shiya.


    In fact, he did not know why he would fall in love with her. He was a cowherd, what kind of beautiful woman he had never seen? It''s amazing how much I care about her.


    He didn''t know why. He just knew that he would never forget her since they had had a wonderful three days.


    No matter what she does, her face will appear in front of him unconsciously.


    She completely changed him. For her sake, she even changed her job and gave up her job in Niulang shop to become a piano teacher. Although being a piano teacher is much more tiring than being a Niulang, and the money he earns is less than one fifth of that of being a Niulang, because of her, he no longer wants to be a person who relies on women to make money.He wants to work hard to get closer to her world.


    Although he knew the distance between them was very far now.

 Chapter 285

    He knew that he had no money and no power, and she was not worthy of her. She was a young lady with a good family, a high education, a beautiful woman, an idol star, and was good at singing and dancing.


    She is better than him in almost everything.


    He knows that he is not worthy of her, but he is still in the heart of a small, extravagant look forward to, expect between two people, there will be results.


    Because she is the only girl who let him open her heart for so many years.


    She has his baby in her stomach, in fact, he is very happy, it is a sense of home, she has his baby, her stomach is pregnant with the crystallization of the two of them.


    This kind of feeling is really subtle. He has a sense that he already has responsibility. He knows that he should mature because he has children.


    But the only regret is that Nian Shiya doesn''t want her baby in her stomach to call him Dad.


    He was very sad, and he didn''t understand why he was like this.


    At the beginning, Nian Shiya found him and wanted to have a child. At the beginning, he didn''t think he would care.


    He contributed seeds, she gave him money, originally this is a deal, but did not expect him in this deal, made a heart.


    He fell in love with her, and from then on, he fell in grief.


    In fact, he knows that he is not enough to give her happiness, but he has also saved a lot of money these years, which is about millions. Although he can''t make her live as rich and high-end as before, he will work hard.


    However, she always looked down on him.


    In her eyes, he is just a cowboy who sells his body to make money. She has no feelings for him at all.


    However, he paid his heart.


    Leo is running frantically in the street. He is panting for breath, but he still doesn''t stop.


    He just wanted to run to her now. He was really worried about her safety. Just now, when she was all covered with blood, his heart seemed to stop.


    He had never been so afraid. He was afraid that she would leave the world. He was afraid that she would leave him. He was afraid that he would never see her again.


    He ran frantically, his forehead was covered with sweat, and there was something tearing in his lungs.


    He didn''t know how long he had been running. He just felt that he was going to cough and bleed. There was turbid pain in his chest, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Shiya, you wait for me, there must be no accident.


    Shiya, don''t be in danger. I love you.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Shiya seems to see Lu chennian''s smile.


    her consciousness is blurred, like a bubble floating in the air, and the wind is tearing away at the body, floating around without knowing where to float.


    There was nothing around her. It was like she was in a different world.


    Fear, loneliness, helplessness.


    She felt pain from her body. In the distance, a vague figure appeared.


    She ran wildly, because she recognized the figure at a glance. It was Lu chennian. She knew it. Although the figure was vague and seemed to be shrouded in smoke and could not see clearly, she knew it.


    Because he had been deeply in her heart, she could recognize him at a glance.


    She ran wildly in the past, excited like a child, happy heart as if to her vertigo.


    "Chen Nian!" She called.


    She ran to his side, gently patted his back, she looked forward to him, he turned, but let her be surprised.


    This is Leo''s face.


    Why?


    She looks at Leo in front of her in disappointment. He looks at her gently.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." She turned in disappointment and was about to leave.


    "Poetic elegance." His voice rang out, and she was stunned. This is Lu chennian''s voice.


    But


    She looked back and saw Lu chennian''s face. Why? She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her.


    She thought she heard wrong: "you..."


    "Shiya, it''s me, I''m chennian." Leo reaches out his hand and Nian Shiya steps back in horror. Who is this man? Why does he have a Leo face, but Lu chennian''s voice?


    "I''m Lu chennian, Shiya. Why are you hiding from me?" Leo asked softly.


    Nian Shiya shakes her head crazily. Her head hurts. Who is he?


    "You are not Chen Nian!" But why does he have the voice of Chen Nian?


    "I''m Chen Nian. What''s the matter with you? Shiya, our wedding is not finished yet. " Said Leo.


    Nian Shiya shook his head crazily: "you are not Chen Nian, you are Leo!"


    The man held her arm tightly, she struggled, but could not earn it."Why lie to me! Years of poetry! Why are you lying to me? The baby in your stomach is not mine at all! Why are you lying to me! " The man said fiercely.


    Nian Shiya suddenly felt very scared. The expression on his face was no longer gentle, but became as fierce as a demon.


    Nian Shiya struggled: "let me go! who are you? Let go of me


    Is this a dream? Why is there such a terrible dream?


    She suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She squatted down in pain and couldn''t move.


    "You bitch! Why are you lying to me! " Men are still fierce.


    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! " Nian Shiya had a sharp pain in her stomach. She closed her eyes and said in fear.


    "Why? Why? Why... "


    The voice gradually disappeared. I don''t know how long later, Nian Shiya raised her head and found that the man just disappeared. She was the only one left in the open space.


    Around a vast white, she suddenly some fear, this is where? Why is there no one around?


    She ran, could not find the direction, there is nothing here, as if there is only a white, no boundaries, endless white.


    Her stomach is more and more painful, more and more painful, finally, she can not hold on, fell down.


    As her consciousness faded, she fell into darkness.


    When Leo ran to the hospital, it was two hours since Nian Shiya was sent to the hospital.


    These two hours, he has been running, he can''t think of anything, only one idea is that he wants to run to her right away.


    No matter what, he will stay with her.


    He loved her, he loved her.


    So he really can''t lose her.


    When he ran into the hospital, he was tired and panting. His lung was as painful as choking chili water, and his whole body was like falling apart. He had no strength.


    He was very tired, but he didn''t care to rest. He ran to the front desk and asked the nurse.


    "Hello, is there a young lady named Nian Shiya who came to the rescue?" He asked as he gasped.


    The nurse said politely, "this gentleman, is that Miss Nian who just came into the hospital?"


    Leo nodded: "yes, where is she now?"


    "She''s in the emergency room. Go down the corridor to the end and you can see it." Said the nurse.


    "Thank you." With that, Leo ran frantically to the end of the corridor.


    Nian Shiya was still in the rescue room, but he didn''t come out. His father and mother were sitting on the chair in the rescue room, very anxious.


    Their daughter has not been so seriously hurt since she was a child. They are very distressed. The mother of the new year has been lying on the father''s shoulder and her eyes are red and swollen. She looks as if she is ten years old in a moment. She can''t stop sobbing and is in a deep despair.


    My father hugged her and comforted her gently.


    Although Liang''s face became very nervous, he was also worried about his daughter.


    Year father gently comfort year Mother: "wife, don''t cry, you rest assured, Shiya must be OK, really, rest assured."


    "Why is our daughter so miserable? She finally found her true love. How could this happen? My daughter, if anything happens to her, I don''t want to live Nianmu said while crying.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t worry, Shiya will be OK. She has been blessed and has a great life since she was a child. The doctors here are all very skilled. I believe they will cure Shiya. Don''t say anything more. Besides, promise me that you won''t leave me for the rest of your life. " My father said.


    Nianmu cried: "husband, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK." My father patted my mother on the back.


    Leo came and interrupted the scene.


    Seeing him, his father gently let go of his mother. There was a strong anger in his eyes. It was this guy who ruined his daughter''s life: "what are you doing here? Go away


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I know you don''t want to see me now, but I''m really worried about Shiya. I want to see her. I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait here quietly, OK?" Leo said, almost begging.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t allow you to stay here. Go, go My father said.


    Leo was very worried: "uncle, I really love Shiya. I''m really worried about her. Please, let me wait here. Once I''m sure she''s OK, I''ll leave immediately. Please."


    Nianmu''s eyes were also full of anger: "we are in a mess here. Would you like to leave soon? Shiya doesn''t need you to wait here. Her father and I are enough. You are not related to her. Please leave. "


    "Aunt, I beg you. I''m worried about her. Please let me stay here." Leo begged, not sure that Nian Shiya is safe, how can he leave at ease?Even if he goes back now, he will be very uneasy and can''t do anything to worry about.


    "You go for me!" The new year''s father got angry, stood up and pushed Leo hard. He knew that something had happened to his daughter and Leo. He didn''t blame Leo. After all, it was his daughter who took the initiative. It was her daughter''s plan. But now seeing this man, he was still very angry.


    "Uncle, I beg you to let me stay, I beg you." Leo is on his knees.


    His father and mother were surprised to see that he would do so.


    "Please don''t drive me away, I really love poetry, I can''t live without her, let me wait here, I promise you, I will never disturb her, I can''t see her, after I''m sure she''s OK, I will leave, please, uncle and aunt." Leo said anxiously.

 Chapter 286

    What he said was sincere and affectionate. He knelt on the ground and looked pitiful.


    Nian''s mother was a little soft hearted. Although this man really ruined her daughter, it was her daughter''s problem after all. This man thought her daughter was so important, and she couldn''t bear to let him be so pitiful.


    "Get up quickly, don''t kneel on the ground." Nianmu said, how do people passing by think of them.


    "Aunt, I beg you to promise me. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Said Leo.


    Mother some helpless, this man how so persistent?


    "Get up quickly, don''t kneel on the ground, I promise you, you can wait here, but once you confirm that Shiya is OK, you will leave immediately." Nianmu said, "I don''t want my daughter to be stimulated any more. She certainly doesn''t want to see you."


    Leo nodded: "thank you, aunt. When Shiya is OK, I will leave."


    His father looked at Leo with some dissatisfaction. Now his daughter is pregnant with his child in her stomach. What should she do for the rest of her life?


    During the operation, Nian Shiya didn''t come out. The light in the operating room was on all the time, and the hearts of the three people outside the door were pulled together.


    Leo prayed silently.


    "Shiya, you can''t do anything. If you hate me, I''ll stay away from you. If you want me to go abroad, I''ll go away. Whatever you want me to do, just wake up quickly. I really can''t do without you. You really can''t have an accident."


    Leo was really scared. He never felt like his heart was hanging all the time, and he felt like he was pressed on his chest by a big stone and couldn''t breathe.


    I wish she was OK. If he could, he would rather lie in the emergency room and rescue him.


    He regretted that he was too greedy. Because he loved Nian Shiya too much, he really didn''t want Nian Shiya to marry Lu chennian. He can''t stand the woman he loves to marry another man, and the child in her stomach also wants to be called someone else''s father. That child is clearly his and Nian Shiya''s.


    He always thought that he could give up on her, but on the day of his marriage, he couldn''t help looking for her.


    He had a big wedding, hoping to break them up.


    He had no way to watch Nian Shiya marry someone else.


    He thought that if he broke them up, he would have a chance. However, he did not expect that he would make things like this. If he knew that Nian Shiya would be so hurt, he would rather die alone.


    He really regretted it. Instead of waiting anxiously at the door of the emergency room, he had better bear the pain in his heart and watch her happy in other people''s arms.


    Now, her life and death are uncertain, and he''s really scared.


    If something happened to her, what would he do? He will never forgive himself in his whole life. He will always feel guilty.


    Now this kind of feeling of worry and fear is more difficult than watching her marry another man.


    He was really wrong. This time he was very wrong.


    As long as she could wake up, he would never disturb her again.


    "Shiya, I beg you to wake up. I''m really wrong. Don''t punish me in this way, OK? I''m really worried about you now. If I could turn back the clock, how good it would be. I''d rather I had really gone abroad, and now you must wear a wedding dress and smile healthily and happily, instead of lying in the emergency room with blood all over like now and being rescued. "


    Time goes by, every minute is so hard.


    The hearts of the three people outside the door were about to explode.


    The new year''s mother nestled up to her father and looked haggard.


    I don''t know how long after that, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out.


    Three people rushed over, the emergency room door opened, the bed was pushed out.


    Nian Shiya was lying on the bed with a pale face.


    She was as thin and pale as a ragged doll, as if she could float away with the wind.


    Nian''s mother rushed over anxiously and asked, "doctor, how''s my daughter? Is she OK? "


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "don''t worry. The patient was sent to the hospital in time, and there was no excessive blood loss. The child was saved. Now the situation is very stable and can be transferred to the general ward. "


    The new year''s mother was stunned and her child was saved. Does that mean that her daughter still has this man''s child in her stomach.


    But I wish my daughter was OK.


    Nian Fu''s face sank and said to Leo, "now you can see that Shiya is OK. You can leave. Don''t get in the way here."


    Nian''s father''s face was very bad, and he didn''t expect that the child was still there. When she sent it, Nian Shiya gave so much blood. They just wanted to save the life of the adult, and they didn''t want the child.


    After all, the child''s reputation is always ruined.


    Leo is reluctant to look at Nian Shiya''s face. Her face is still so delicate and beautiful, but now she is as pale as paper, her eyebrows are still delicate, her nose is high, her mouth is small, but her bright red lips are pale and bloodless.The pain in Leo''s heart, it''s all his fault.


    If he didn''t come to the wedding today, Nian Shiya would not be lying on the hospital bed pale now. If he didn''t stick to it, she should be happy now.


    Nianmu looked at him reluctantly looking at nianshiya''s appearance. She also had some dissatisfaction in her heart: "you go quickly. We will take care of our daughter ourselves. You don''t have to worry. Don''t mess up here now. Fulfill your promise. Now Shiya is out of danger. You can leave."


    Leo reluctantly turns around and looks at Nian Shiya lying on the hospital bed. His heart is slightly sour. He bites his teeth and turns away.


    He really wanted to be here with her, but her parents would not allow it.


    Fortunately, she is OK, otherwise he will never forgive himself.


    He turned to leave, feeling some pain. Looking back, he saw Nian Shiya''s bed was pushed away, feeling faint pain.


    After all, it''s all his fault.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu sent Xu Yuanyu back, he calmed her down.


    Xu Yuanyu is very angry. She never thought that Nian Shiya, a woman with such a mind, could do anything to get into their Lu family.


    She really regretted how she had liked this woman.


    She thinks that this woman loves her son wholeheartedly, and her family is rich and powerful. If her son marries her, his career will be prosperous. Moreover, after the death of the two old men in the nians'' family, all the property in their nians'' family will not be due to Chen Nian?


    She thought that Nian Shiya would be the perfect woman for her daughter-in-law.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman was out with other men, and even wanted to marry a wild seed into the Lu family.


    Fortunately, she was so happy that she thought the Lu family had a future.


    She didn''t know what was crazy about her son and this woman.


    Fortunately, the man came out in time and exposed her lies. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Lu family want to raise children for other men?


    Xu Yuanyu was angry and regretful.


    "Lao Lu, I''m sorry for you. I almost married a bereaved daughter-in-law for you. I almost humiliated the Lu family. Lao Lu, is there nothing so miserable about our son? Why is there no good woman for him? "


    After Lu chennian comforted her for a long time, Xu Yuanyu finally calmed down and finally fell asleep under his repeated comforts.


    Lu chennian then told the housekeeper to take care of Xu Yuanyu and drove home.


    On the way, his mood is a little complicated, not the kind of unhappy complex, he also can''t say clearly this feeling, normal men meet this kind of thing, will be very angry, but he didn''t, he was in a relaxed mood.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hold this wedding. He didn''t want to marry Nian Shiya.


    Now he is happy a lot, now, a knot in his heart finally put down.


    Now he is vaguely lost. Even if Nian Shiya and his wedding are canceled, he has no courage to do what he always wants to do.


    He always wanted to find Chu Jinran. Since he thought of a little thing about Chu Jinran, he couldn''t help thinking of her. How beautiful they used to be, but now she''s not with him, and he''s alone.


    Sometimes he would often recall their memories, which belonged to them. Lu chennian knew that those days were the happiest in his life. When he had her by his side, he would never feel lonely.


    Maybe he was so used to her company that after she left for so long, he didn''t adapt to a person''s life.


    But once happy can no longer stay, she left, did not leave a little to let him remember things, maybe this life he will die alone, because no longer can find a woman like Chu Jinran as let him love.


    Lu chennian quickly arrived home and solved a problem. His heart was very relaxed.


    Since he became friends with Nian Shiya, he always thought she had changed.


    After all, what she showed in front of him was no longer the one she used to be. She became considerate, free and easy. He even thought that she really became a friend that he could trust. He thought that they could finally become good friends, but he didn''t expect that he was still calculated by her.


    He never thought that Nian Shiya would be able to achieve this level. She could have a relationship with other men in order to get him, just to be pregnant with a child and cheat him into getting married.


    He actually believed it at the beginning, but fortunately, the truth finally came out.


    He sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, wondering whether he should be happy or disappointed.


    Happily, he didn''t have to marry a woman he didn''t love. Now he didn''t have to worry about getting married.


    But the loss is that even if he does not have to marry a woman he does not love, what about the woman he loves? He still can''t get her. He left. She''s in the arms of another man.The heart aches violently, Lu chennian sighed, why is everything in the world so unsatisfactory?


    If only everyone could marry the one they love. If all the lovers in the world could get married, how good would it be?

 Chapter 287

    Closing his eyes, the sadness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    It seemed that everything around him was covered with gray, and the whole room was filled with sadness. The sadness in his heart was about to crush him.


    He suddenly remembered their beautiful past, the park, their laughter under the big tree.


    She has a red face and a sweet smile.


    His feeling of happiness, and that kind of deep love.


    They used to love each other so much. At that time, he even thought that he could not live without her in his whole life. However, he didn''t expect that she left at last and disappeared from his world silently, leaving him with deep missing and endless loneliness.


    It seems that everything in the past can be seen clearly, but when I open my eyes, I find that he is the only one in the big room. This feeling of loss should be loneliness.


    I really don''t know when this feeling will last. Maybe if Chu Jinran doesn''t come back all the time, he will be lonely all his life.


    He was sitting there, filled with sadness.


    At this time, the sound of door lock being opened came from the door. He raised his head and Lin zhe came in with his head.


    "I knew you were home." Lin zhe said, it seems that this guy is in a bad mood, his face is not right, but don''t have to get married. Shouldn''t he be happy? Why do you have such an expression?


    Lu chennian rolled his eyes. Why is this guy here again?


    "Brother, please don''t keep my fingerprint film, OK?" Lu chennian said, "I have no sense of security when you do this."


    "Why don''t you feel safe? Why, are you afraid that I''m greedy for your beauty? " Lin zhe asked, "elder brother, I''m a man, too. And I''m a straight man with normal sexual orientation!" This guy is really narcissistic to a certain level, there is no sense of security, really, can he do anything to him?


    Lu chennian said helplessly: "of course, I know you won''t do anything to me. Before you lived in my house for so long, if you could do anything to me, you would have done it. How can you wait until now? I mean, if you get drunk in the middle of the night and touch my house, I''m afraid I''ll be scared at night."


    "Cut! I won''t steal from you. I have a fingerprint film. No one else can get in. " Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian was too lazy to argue with him: "forget it, just keep it if you like."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Lin zhe said.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you. What are you doing here?" Lu chennian asked.


    Lin zhe said, "why don''t I care about you? You are all green headed by women. Of course I''ll come to see you. How are you? Are you in a good mood? "


    "Boring." Lu chennian said that he was really in a bad mood, but it was not because of this.


    "I thought you would be in a good mood, because you didn''t want to get married after all, but when I came here, I found that things were not what I imagined. How could you look so depressed? Did you really fall in love with Nian Shiya? You''re upset because she''s pregnant with someone else''s baby? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian gave him a white look: "what are you guessing? How can I fall in love with her? Of course, I''m happy about not getting married. I''m just surprised that I haven''t been cheated by her for so long. " Lu chennian said, "one can really do anything to achieve one''s goal."


    He is happy if he doesn''t get married, so why does he still look unhappy: "then how do I feel that you are unhappy?"


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m happy not to get married." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhecai didn''t believe it. He knew him for a long time and knew him like the back of his hand: "Lu chennian, I know you very well now. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Let''s talk about it. What''s the reason for my bad mood?"


    Lu chennian shook his head, eyes is lost: "really not, what can I have unhappy things ah?"


    "You''re not telling me, are you? I already know so many secrets about you, and this one is not bad. Tell me, maybe I can help you solve it. " Lin zhe said.


    He really can''t bear to see him so sad. After all, he is his only relative in the world.


    Lu chennian sighed deeply and grinned bitterly. Now this guy has really become the person who knows him best in the world. He can''t cheat him with anything.


    "I''m thinking about Chu Jinran." Lu chennian said.


    "Why do you think of her all of a sudden?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian said bitterly: "after such a long time, I have been working hard to find her. Since I lost my memory, I felt that there was something missing in my life. Later, I learned that one of the most important things missing in my life was her. At the beginning, I always wanted to recover my memory and then go to find her. I thought about her all the time, crazy about her. ¡±


    Lu chennian''s expression is a little sad: "I always think that as long as I think of everything, I can find her. I always think that no matter what misunderstanding we have, I must explain it to her this time. I will never let her leave me again, I will save her."Lin zhe listened quietly. Lu chennian''s face was very sad. He was like a handsome prince coming out of a cartoon. He was good-looking and melancholy.


    "Do you know how sad I was when I knew I was going to marry Nian Shiya? I thought I would never find my love again in my life. I was so naive at that time. I naively thought that if there was no Nian Shiya, Chu Jinran and I would be together. I thought it was her problem that we couldn''t be together. " Lu chennian said.


    "But now that I don''t have to get married, I find that even if I don''t have to get married and marry a woman I don''t love, I can''t find Chu Jinran back. It''s not someone else''s problem between us, it''s our own problem. There has always been a spear between us. She left, and another man, maybe in this relationship, I will always be a woman The losers. "


    Thick sadness encroaches on his heart bit by bit. It turns out that many things in the world are so sad. Even if love is so deep, it''s useless. After all, it depends on fate.


    Just like he and Chu Jinran, they are predestined.


    Lin zhe looked at his sad look, some worry: "things are over, you do not want to be sad about this matter, OK? You will meet someone you really love, and you will be happy. "


    Lu chennian wry smile: "I believe that in this life, no one can give me the feeling of Chu Jinran. If I miss her, I may lose the ability to love in my life, and I will never love again."


    "Don''t say that so early, will you?" Lin zhe said, "a person''s life is so long. No one knows what will happen in the future. I believe you will find a good wife who loves you."


    "Maybe." Lu chennian''s voice is full of sadness.


    It can be seen that he really loves Chu Jinran.


    "Do you really miss her?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu Chen nodded young and lightly: "of course, she is the only one I have ever loved in my life. How can I not miss her? For such a long time, I have never forgotten her. Even if she has been away for such a long time, his feelings for her have not changed at all. He even feels that he loves her more. "


    Lin zhe looks at him. At this time, it''s probably the most vulnerable time for Lu chennian. The person he loves is not around. For such a long time, without any news, he must miss her very much.


    "If you really can''t let her go, go to her." Lin zhe said, it''s better than being alone in the corner.


    Lu chennian grinned bitterly. Of course, he wanted to find her, but she already had other men around her. How could he still have the chance? Even if I went to find her, I would insult myself: "now, she must be very happy with the man named Yu Beibei. Where am I qualified to disturb her now?"


    "Don''t say that, OK? If you don''t try, you will never know the result. Maybe Maybe she is also thinking about you. She just thought you were with Nian Shiya, so she left sad. Don''t you have many contradictions and misunderstandings? Maybe this time it''s also a misunderstanding. " Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian shook his head. He did not dare to go. He was afraid that if she really fell in love with others, what should he do? Looking at her happy life around other men, he will certainly collapse.


    But he really loves her, he can''t let her go, even in the dream is her shadow.


    Now, she has become the most important part in her heart, there is no way to erase it, but he knows that now, it is impossible between them.


    Lin zhe was very worried. Looking at Lu chennian''s decadent and sad appearance, he was really worried: "Lu chennian, don''t be so listless, OK? You look down on me like this! You are Lu chennian! You have always been the confident and calm Lu chennian in my heart. How can you become like this for a small matter? Can you show your determination and confidence? "


    "I can''t be decisive and confident now." Lu chennian said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why I became like this. I''m not like me anymore."


    May be too love, too love, there will be no self-confidence, for fear that her heart and his imagination is not the same, for fear that she will be rejected and sad.


    Sure enough, no matter how decisive and brave a person is, he will become a person with low self-esteem when he meets the person he loves.


    But what to do?


    He can only bear all the heartache alone.


    Lin Zhe is very worried about him. It seems that Lu chennian has been working very hard during this period. He is exhausted every day. Before, he was sad because of his wedding with Nian Shiya. Now, after recovering his memory, he finds that the person he has always loved falls in love with another man.


    He knew he must be in a bad mood now, but he couldn''t share his sorrow.


    He really wanted to help him, but this time he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 288

    In fact, many things in the world are different from what we think.


    When we were young, we always thought that the process of growing up was beautiful, because children were controlled a lot. When we were young, we always thought that adults could do whatever they wanted.


    They always have a lot of money in their pockets. With money, they can buy a lot of delicious snacks.


    They can not be disciplined by others, eating sugar at night will decay their teeth.


    They can go wherever they want.


    They can make up or wear a tie to make themselves look beautiful or handsome.


    There is always a colorful world around them.


    This is what we always thought when we were young.


    But growing up gradually found that growing up is such a panic thing.


    It''s not like what we imagined when we were young. There is always a steady stream of money in the pocket of adults. These money are earned through hard work, and each point represents hard sweat.


    When we were young, we always thought that if we had money, we would eat delicious snacks. But when we grow up, we will find that our health is getting worse and worse, and those strange snacks will destroy our bodies, so we will be careful not to be like when we were young.


    When we were young, we always felt that when we had money, we would go to the playground and play for three days and three nights without sleep.


    But when we grow up and have money, we no longer have the passion and innocence to go to the playground when we were young.


    People''s character is always changing, we can never be as naive as when we were young.


    In fact, growing up in your heart means more and more loneliness.


    When we were young, we always rushed out of the cage, out of the bondage of our parents, to the outside world of freedom.


    But when we grow up, we find that freedom is difficult and lonely. Only when we hide under our parents'' wings is the most innocent and happy life. However, no one can grow up forever. Years will bring us infinite past. We will grow up and even grow old.


    All people''s time can''t be kept.


    With the growth of age, our hearts will bear more and more pain.


    This is probably the trouble of growing up.


    Lu chennian knew that the process of his growing up was painful. He grew up in a successful family. His father was a businessman and he could make a lot of money. He spent his childhood in plenty of food and clothing. Many people envied his family and his rich parents.


    But only he knew what this loneliness was.


    When he was very young and needed his parents'' company most, he experienced the feeling of loneliness.


    When I was young, my parents were very busy, especially my father. At that time, he was very young and didn''t know what they were busy with. All he knew was that every day, he was the only one living in the big house. At night, my mother would come back, but she seldom talked to him after coming back. She was also very tired. He was sensible and didn''t want to disturb her.


    It''s even less for Dad to go home. He can only see him once or twice a month. In his childhood memory, home seems to be a cold word.


    He seldom sees his parents at home. When he needs company, only the Housekeeper will accompany him.


    Since he was a child, he has experienced the taste of loneliness, which is a kind of pain deep into the muscles and bones. He feels that he is the only one left in the world.


    When Lu chennian was a child, he was patient. Even though he was lonely, he never expressed himself.


    It seems that his childhood was spent in such a lonely and difficult feeling.


    When he was young, he also tried hard. He felt that as long as he did well, his parents could see him.


    He worked hard and won the first place in various activities of the school. He was the first in the whole grade in every exam. He was excellent and he was the man of the year in the school. His school won many awards.


    He is really excellent, but also has the steadiness and maturity that his peers don''t have.


    But he found that no matter how hard he tried, his parents were still very busy, and they still couldn''t see him.


    He used to feel unfair. No matter how well he did, he couldn''t get the love of his parents? But after a long time, he got used to it. What does it matter if he can''t get his parents'' love? He can still live well by himself. Later, he gradually ignored these.


    After a long time, he almost forgot the temperature of happiness in his life. He lived in loneliness most of the time.


    This kind of life lasted for more than 20 years, and almost consumed all his enthusiasm for life.


    His daily life is only overtime work, every day will face the computer screen for a long time, life is numb and boring.


    At that time, he was eager to appear a person and change his life, but he never dared to imagine that such a person would really appear.He was looking forward to it, but also timid.


    The track of life, little by little forward, at that time he seems to have no pursuit of happiness.


    But later, the appearance of a person completely changed his life.


    That person is Chu Jinran.


    He was deeply moved by his innocence, kindness and liveliness. She let him know that there are many beautiful things in the world and there are many beautiful things in life.


    It was she who led him to re perceive the happiness in his life. It was she who made his cold life full of sunshine.


    After meeting her, he understood what happiness is. Every minute with her is happy and happy. It is her who melts the ice in his heart with her warm smile like sunshine.


    He almost naively thought that they would be together forever, because he unconsciously found that he could not leave her any more. She gave him the warmth he had never experienced since he was a child. No one could give him this feeling, only she could.


    So he was very afraid of losing her. He held this precious feeling in his hand.


    But he is too stupid, never experienced that kind of warmth, this is he more cherish also more grasp him and Chu Jinran love.


    Maybe it''s because he''s so tight that she can slip away from his life.


    All may be his fault, he lost a person who loves him.


    Now he really missed the warm heart, but the feeling was gone.


    She left, took away the laughter of his life, also took away the happiness he had, leaving only his endless loneliness and loneliness.


    Without her, maybe he can''t find another person in his life, which can make him have such a strong feeling of love.


    Lu chennian is sitting on the sofa, while Lin Zhe is quietly watching him.


    The sun came in from the window, reflecting a light on Lu chennian. He was like a handsome prince shrouded in the warm sun.


    His eyebrows and eyes are deep, his nose is high, his eyes are deep and beautiful sadness, his thin lips are warm and bright pink like cherry blossoms, but different from his bright lips, the sadness on his face can not be covered up.


    Even so, his handsome is not covered up at all.


    In the sunshine, he is still beautiful and shining. Now he seems to understand why Nian Shiya is so devoted to the man in front of him.


    He must be in a bad mood now.


    He is like a wounded snail, retracting himself into a soft body. Because of the softness in his heart, he has been severely injured, so he can''t believe anyone any more.


    I can''t believe in love any more.


    Sadness will wear out all his courage, let him become a timid person.


    He hugged his wound pitifully and licked it gently. Maybe he was afraid that the sadness in his heart would crush him. He became fragile and sensitive.


    It seems that the sunshine can not warm the air-conditioning sent out from his whole body, which is an invisible sadness.


    It''s thick and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Nian Shiya has been transferred to the ordinary ward. She lies quietly on the bed and looks pale.


    New year''s father and new year''s mother are waiting anxiously. How can their daughter become like this?


    Nian''s mother always has a knot in her heart, that is the child in Nian Shiya''s stomach. She thinks that she has shed so much blood that the child will not be able to survive, but the child is so lucky that she can survive in this case.


    But this child should not have come to this world. If he is still alive, what should her daughter do for the rest of her life?


    Now, people in the upper class know that she was pregnant with a wild seed.


    A lot of people came to their wedding, almost all of them were prominent figures in the business world, and almost all of them knew the scandal of their young family.


    If they keep the child, how can their daughter be wanted in the future? Even if they get married, they will be looked down upon by their in laws.


    So anyway, the child must not stay.


    The new year''s mother quietly came to the new year''s father, with a dignified expression. She gently pushed the new year''s father and said, "what can our daughter do?"


    Nian''s father looked at her: "you mean The baby in her stomach? "


    The new year''s mother nodded, "it''s not right to go on like this. If we keep this child, it will affect our daughter for the rest of her life. After all, we are people in the upper class. I don''t want my daughter to get married into her mother-in-law''s family and be talked about. I don''t want her mother-in-law''s family to bully her."


    His father''s eyes are a little complicated. Of course, he doesn''t want his daughter to be bullied.


    This child will really affect her daughter''s life for the rest of her life.


    "Or the child will be killed." Nianfu thought about it and said.


    The new year''s mother nodded: "I think so too. At the beginning, I thought my daughter had shed so much blood that the child would not be able to survive. But I didn''t expect that the child was very lucky and survived. However, the child can''t stay. We have to consider for the whole life of our daughter."Nian''s father nodded.


    Nian''s mother looked at Nian Shiya on the bed. He was pale and his eyes were closed. The effect of anesthetics had not yet passed. She had not yet woken up.


    She believes that her daughter will do the same. With her personality, she will not want to have a child of a man she does not love.

 Chapter 289

    Nianmu went to the doctor''s office.


    She tapped on the door.


    "Come in, please." Said the doctor.


    Nianmu went in. The doctor saw her and said politely, "please sit down. Are you nianshiya''s family member?"


    Nianmu nodded, "yes, I''m her mother."


    "Are you here to ask about your daughter''s health? Don''t worry, she''s recovering well now, all the indicators are normal, and the child has been saved, but we have a very unfortunate news to tell you. Originally, I intended to tell you when Miss Nian woke up, but now that you''re here, I''ll tell you. " Said the doctor.


    Looking at the doctor''s serious appearance, Nian''s mother was a little nervous. "Doctor, you can tell me something."


    "Miss Nian''s uterine wall is too thin, which originally belongs to the constitution that is not easy to conceive. This time she is pregnant, it can be said that the probability is very low. However, she was injured this time, and the pregnant uterus ruptured. We spent a lot of effort to sew her uterus. Now her uterine condition is very poor, and the baby in her belly may be affected." Said the doctor.


    "To be honest with you, doctor, I''m here today to talk to you about children." Nianmu said, "doctor, when can my daughter have an abortion?"


    The doctor looked at her in amazement, "you Does your daughter know about it? "


    The new year''s mother was a little embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, doctor, this child is an accident for our whole family. We can''t have this child. It will affect my daughter''s life for the rest of her life. So when do you think my daughter will recover and be able to have an operation?"


    The doctor''s expression was a little complicated. His mother frowned, "what''s the matter with the doctor? How do you look like that? "


    The doctor frowned and said, "Mrs. Nian, maybe you haven''t finished what I just said. Now miss Nian''s uterine wall is too thin, and she has a lot of trauma. If the child is knocked out again, she will probably not be pregnant again, and she may lose the qualification to be a mother all her life."


    Nianmu''s eyes widened in amazement, "you What did you say? "


    The doctor sighed, "if you lose this child, Miss Nian''s uterus will hardly be able to bear more load, and whether her baby can grow up smoothly is already unknown, so don''t let her abortion easily, it will cause immeasurable damage to miss Nian''s body."


    "What do you mean?" New year''s mother has been stunned. Now she is in a very complicated mood.


    "It means that now miss Nian''s uterus is too fragile. It''s a miracle that she can have a baby in her stomach. If she miscarries again, she is likely to never be pregnant again. Moreover, the baby in her stomach is also likely to be in danger because the wound area of Miss Nian''s uterine wall is too large. In the third trimester of pregnancy, the uterus is likely to rupture ¡£¡±


    "You mean my daughter can''t have an abortion?" Asked nianmu.


    The doctor nodded and said: "we suggest not to do this, because after all, a woman must have at least one child in her life. If she doesn''t have this child, she may not be able to be a mother in the future. In addition, because of the problem of Miss Nian''s uterine wall, even if she has an abortion operation, there may be more accidents during the operation, which is likely to cause uterine rupture It''s a crack


    Nianmu was stunned. She looked at the doctor''s face and was at a loss.


    "So our doctor''s advice is not to have abortion. This child should be kept. Every child is a little angel given by God to a woman. Although this child came to this family by accident, he is also a life and a child of the family. He is your daughter''s own child and your grandson." The doctor advised.


    Although he is a gynecologist, has done abortion surgery, received a lot of girls, abortion this kind of thing he has seen no surprise.


    But he never advocated abortion. Every girl who came here for abortion would persuade them to leave their children, because he really didn''t want to see his mother give up her own baby.


    Because it''s a piece of meat in my heart after all, it will hurt to cut it off.


    Nianmu was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Madam Nian, I suggest that your daughter''s child should be born. The child comes to his mother''s side to find his mother. He must hope to come to the world and feel life. He must hope to get your love."


    Nianmu was stunned. She could hardly hear any more words. She had only one idea in her mind, which was that her daughter could not kill the child. What should she do now?


    "Well, if I strongly demand to kill this child, will the hospital agree?" Nianmu asked in a trembling voice.


    The doctor frowned and thought for a moment, "well If the pregnant woman agrees, our hospital will agree to do this operation, but after all, it will do great harm to the pregnant woman''s body, so I suggest your family members consider it clearly. "


    Nianmu was stunned.She left the doctor''s office in a daze. On the way back to the ward, her brain was buzzing.


    What should her daughter do? There is a strange man''s child in such a young belly, and in this situation, if you kill the child, it will do great harm to your daughter.


    It''s very likely that her daughter will not be able to have children all her life. What can she do? As a mother, she really understands the joy of being a mother.


    Although she experienced a lot of fatigue after she was born Shiya, she broke her heart for her.


    But the happiness that a child can bring to a mother is incomparable to all these tiredness.


    She never regretted giving birth to her, because she, let her life has a positive meaning.


    She can change a lot for her, and make herself better for her.


    Nian Shiya brought her too much happiness.


    She could not imagine what it would be like if she had lost her fertility in her life and had not given birth to Nian Shiya. Maybe her life will lose a lot of people''s good meaning.


    But now, if we don''t kill the children, her daughter''s later life may be devalued.


    If a woman carries a bottle of oil, her value will be greatly reduced, especially in the upper class. They all value a woman''s virtue. If a daughter has a child, it is difficult to marry a good family.


    However, if she is forced to kill her child now, she will be deprived of her right to be a mother all her life.


    How should she choose?


    She really can''t bear to let her daughter never taste the taste of being a mother in her whole life, and she can''t bear to let her daughter in her mother-in-law''s family in the future.


    What should she do now?


    Before she knew it, she came to the ward.


    Nian''s father is very careful. He moistens the cotton swab with water and gently wipes Nian Shiya''s dry lips.


    When Nian''s mother came back to the ward, his father turned his head and looked at her face. He asked strangely, "what happened? What did the doctor say? Why do you look like that? " He asked three questions in a row.


    Nianmu was stunned and then slowly looked at him. She opened her mouth and had some pain in her throat. It seemed that she had lost her voice.


    "Honey If the uterus wall is too thin, the doctor said that there may be no way for her daughter to get pregnant during the operation Nianmu said.


    Her voice was shaking. She really didn''t know what to do. Now she was at a loss.


    Nianfu looked at her, "you Are you sure you''re not teasing me? Is that true? "


    Year Mother''s eyes shed tears: "husband, I didn''t cheat you, the doctor really said so, husband, why is our daughter so miserable? I''m young, but I have to suffer from this. "


    Nianmu cried and fell on Nianfu''s shoulder. Her heart was in despair.


    Why did things turn out like this? What''s wrong? Why did her daughter go through so many sad things?


    The new year''s father was stunned. After a while, he said, "do you have any ideas now?"


    Nianmu shook her head. "I don''t know what to do now. I can''t bear to deprive my daughter of the right to be a mother, but I don''t want to ruin our daughter because of a child. Now this kind of decision is really difficult for me."


    New year''s father frowned. He looked sad. He was always calm, and now he is sad.


    All of a sudden, he seems to be several decades old.


    In fact, he is no longer young. When he was young, when he went to the park, he always carried Nian Shiya on his shoulders and let her play happily on his shoulders.


    But now he is old, looking at his pale daughter on the bed, he can do nothing. Now as a father, he doesn''t even know how to make a decision for his daughter.


    He sighed deeply. What should he do? What should he do to make the best decision for his daughter? What should he do to protect this silly and reckless daughter?


    It seems that after a long time, the new year''s father has been thinking, for a long time, he finally raised his head and said: "wife, I think well, the child in my daughter''s belly, stay."


    Nianmu looked at Nianfu, "husband, have you really decided? But what about our daughter''s future marriage? "


    My father said, "it''s really no good. We''ll support her all our life. I don''t believe that we can''t support a big one or a small two with our strength. I''d rather support my daughter all my life than let her marry to someone else''s home to suffer. As a father, I can''t deprive her mother of her rights."


    Nian''s mother watched him for so many years. At the critical moment, something happened at home. She was flustered, but he was always calm and calm, and her floating heart gradually sank.


    "After the child is born, I don''t believe that we can''t find a good man on our daughter''s condition. If we have a fate, she will naturally find the one who loves her."

 Chapter 290

    His father''s face was serious, which showed that he was determined.


    Nianmu said with a sad face: "husband, but I don''t think if our daughter wakes up, she will want to keep the child. The child was not born under the expectation of her parents. He is just a kind of use of Shiya''s feelings. Is it too unfair for the child?"


    The new year''s father sighed and said, "I don''t care whether it''s fair or not. This may be my daughter''s only child. If I want to kill this child and make my daughter suffer a lot of pain and danger, I''d better keep this child. I think if my daughter doesn''t understand now, she will understand when she is old and needs children''s company."


    Nianmu is silent, but she doesn''t want the child to stay. After all, for a woman, it can be regarded as a kind of hurt to give birth to a child who is almost a stranger.


    "But..." Nianmu opened her mouth and wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted, "OK, don''t say any more. I''m also good for our daughter. If she gets hurt in the future, it''s her own fault. If she doesn''t make these troubles, it won''t be like this. She needs to bear her own life."


    Nianmu is silent. She really loves her daughter, but she also thinks Nianfu is right.


    After all, their daughter is so old. Before that, they spoiled her too much, which leads to her present character. No matter what, they can''t spoil her all their lives. They will be old one day. If they spoil her too much, and they leave or can''t protect her, what should she do?


    All along, they love her too much. From childhood to adulthood, they hold her in their hands and spoil her. They will try their best to satisfy her with what she wants. However, this may not be a good thing for her. When she is so old, it''s time for her to learn to understand the truth of society.


    I hope she can go smoothly without their protection.


    The two of them cuddle up to each other and stay in the ward. After such a big thing happened, the old couple''s hearts are closely linked. They hope that their daughter will wake up earlier, and they also hope that she can accept this reality when she wakes up. Maybe there will be another new member in the family in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian has been cleaning at home recently. Lin zhe has come to him many times. He always wants to take him out to relax. He doesn''t want to keep him at home alone. He hopes that going out for a walk can make him feel better. However, he never goes out. He just looks around at home alone. He doesn''t know whether he is cleaning or looking for something.


    Lin Zhe is very strange. If you want to clean your home, don''t you hire a part-time worker? Why is he always looking around the house by himself? Is it because the mood is too bad, so want to do something, with busy to share the pressure in their hearts?


    Isn''t it always like this in the idol drama of 8:00? After two people break up, one side can''t bear too much pressure and will paralyze itself with busyness every day.


    Isn''t Lu chennian also paralyzing himself in this way?


    However, is his sorrow for Nian Shiya or Chu Jinran?


    Lu chennian is almost crazy and persistent. Lin zhe has advised him many times to take him out for a walk, but he can''t persuade him all the time.


    Where is he actually cleaning the house? He is looking for any mark about Chu Jinran in his family, even a little bit.


    They lived here before their divorce. She has lived here for so long. He doesn''t believe that there is nothing left here that belongs to her?


    Even if you move away, you may leave one or two things behind. It''s impossible to move them clean.


    So these two days, he turned the house upside down, just to find out about their past memory.


    However, the house seems to have been emptied. He has been looking for it for a long time and has not found anything about her. I don''t know if it has been touched.


    Since he lost his memory and woke up, he had never found anything about Chu Jinran in this room.


    I remember at the beginning, he just lost his memory and didn''t know anyone when he woke up. Nian Shiya often came to the house to help clean.


    He was still a little strange at that time. He thought that the house had already hired a sweeper. Why did she come here to clean for him herself? Now think about it, could it be that at that time, she was afraid that he would see something about Chu Jinran. If he recovered his memory, wouldn''t they be impossible?


    Can it be that Nian Shiya hid all the things about Chu Jinran?


    Because after he recovers his memory, he clearly remembers that Chu Jinran left their wedding rings and a divorce agreement when he left, but now they can''t find them.


    When Chu Jinran left, he couldn''t find her. He almost thought she was kidnapped. Later, he realized that she was going to divorce him because he found the wedding ring and divorce agreement left by his family.


    It was also because he found those two things that he broke down and couldn''t bear it. He drove out to find her and had a car accident.


    He still remembers the despair in his heart when he found that all Chu Jinran''s things at home had been emptied, leaving only a wedding ring and a divorce agreement. It was a pain deep into the bone marrow, like paralysis of the nerves. For a moment, he seemed to hear nothing and see nothing, and only her face was in his mind.At that time, he was really hurt. Before, he never thought that one day they would divorce. He did think that they would have conflicts, quarrels and all kinds of twists and turns. But he never thought that she would not bear to leave him. He never thought that one day she would leave without saying goodbye.


    In fact, he really has some regrets now. How good it would be if he didn''t find his memory so persistently at the beginning. When he is a person who doesn''t know anything, his heart will be much easier.


    That memory was too painful for him. If he didn''t remember it, maybe he would be in a better mood now.


    That memory is the most painful memory in his heart. He can also remember the fear and despair in his heart when he just lost her. Suddenly, a woman who habitually appeared in his life suddenly disappeared. She left without leaving any trace, so firm and resolute, leaving only the feeling of pain in his heart.


    Maybe he will never forget the pain in his life.


    Now he really hopes that he doesn''t recover his memory, so that he can be an innocent fool who doesn''t know anything, but is much more relaxed.


    Now he is carrying such a heavy memory, heavy heart pain, he really can''t forget.


    He rummaged for a long time and found nothing. He sat on the sofa in the living room and leaned against the back of the sofa in disappointment. His eyes were filled with sadness.


    She left, took away all the good memories in his heart, but now even a little memory of the proof is not left to him? He wasn''t even given a chance to see things and think about people.


    He laughed sarcastically. When did he even become like this for a woman?


    In order to relieve the pain of the past, those drunken people who have been watching TV will not be able to.


    At that time, he thought why those people would be so stupid, how could they become like this because they broke up? At that time, he felt that everyone in the world could live well without him. This kind of idol drama was too fake. This kind of situation could not appear in real life.


    He even felt that he would never be so sad because of his feelings. He felt that if there was no such thing as women, there would be no more. Love was not a necessity of life.


    But now, he even felt that his thoughts at that time were self righteous.


    Sure enough, after losing Chu Jinran, his pain was really strong.


    This kind of sad and lonely feeling is going to crush him. It turns out that love is really important to people. People who have lost love, those who have never experienced heartache, can''t imagine.


    Once they had so many beautiful years, he even couldn''t believe it. Could they never come back?


    Will they never be able to meet again?


    From now on, they are just strangers. She has gone so far that she didn''t even leave him a message. Maybe he can''t even meet her in the street in the future.


    At this moment, he is in the lonely house, suffering, a person in this empty place, licking their wounds, but she should be in the arms of other men, happy smile.


    As long as he thought of it, his heart would ache.


    Yu Beibei, he has no way to forget the name, that is, this man, robbed his favorite woman, leaving him full of sadness.


    Yu Beibei, this name is really familiar.


    He remembers that when he and Chu Jinran just got married, the man liked her. The man was handsome, handsome and promising.


    He really lost to him this time.


    Yu Beibei


    Lu chennian''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone: "Hello, Lin Zhe, can you help me find someone?"


    Lin zhe was sleeping soundly in bed when he was woken up by the phone. His voice was a little hazy and angry, probably because he hadn''t woken up yet. "What''s the matter with calling me in the morning? Who do you want to find out? Say quickly that I have to sleep. "


    Lu chennian said seriously, "don''t sleep. I want you to check it immediately."


    "Brother, it''s seven o''clock in the morning. I haven''t woken up yet. In the afternoon, I''ll check for you when I wake up." Lin zhe said lazily.


    Lu chennian was a little annoyed. Why is this guy so lazy that he knows how to sleep every day?


    "Get up!" Lu chennian said.


    "No, I hung up. I haven''t woken up yet." I''m about to hang up.


    Lu chennian said: "if you find out what you want to eat, I''ll treat you. It''s OK to treat you to a month''s meal."

 Chapter 291

    "Who do you want me to check?" Lin zhe said busily.


    Lu chennian has a black face. How can this guy be so energetic when it comes to eating?


    "Why, are you not sleepy? Don''t want to sleep now? " Lu chennian said with an eyebrow.


    Lin zhe said gallantly: "I don''t know how I suddenly feel energetic now. I''m not sleepy at all. Let''s say, who do you want me to check? I''ll check now."


    Lu chennian was a bit speechless. This guy used to be in his heart. The more important thing than sleeping is eating.


    "Check for me, Yubei." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe opened his eyes wide, some doubts, "Yu Bei? What are you doing with him? Isn''t he your rival? "


    "Just because he is my rival, I want to find out." Lu chennian said, "all of a sudden, I want to know everything about him."


    Lin zhe said, "well, I''ll check it for you now. Don''t forget that you promised to invite me to dinner."


    Lu chennian said helplessly, "I know, you are indispensable."


    "A month." Lin zhe stressed.


    "Well, as long as you help me find out how long you want to eat, it''s OK." Lu chennian is helpless. This guy is really easy to buy. He doesn''t need money or power. He just needs food


    It''s like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Hang up the phone, Lu chennian a person sitting on the sofa, he some ironic smile, did not expect that now he has become a fool, why he silly to investigate? Now that he has lost to him, what''s the use of investigating him? It''s just to make yourself more sad.


    However, inexplicably, he just wanted to know all about him, he wanted to know what kind of man he was, who could steal the people he loved from him.


    What is the charm of this man? What''s so good about him? Why Chu Jinran would leave him and run to the man.


    He sighed and leaned back on the back of the sofa. Looking at the luxurious crystal chandelier on the ceiling, Lu chennian was in pain.


    After memory, the whole room seemed to be her shadow.


    He always thought of all the happy things they had happened in this house, many, many, many memories that filled his mind. Now she left him, leaving him with silent pain.


    Maybe God is always unfair, let him wait here alone lonely.


    She seems to be everywhere, in this house, there seems to be her busy figure.


    He remembered that when they were husband and wife, every time he came back from work, it was very late, but no matter how late, she would wait for him to get home and cook a bowl of steaming noodles for him.


    Mingming has a cook at home, but she has to cook herself.


    She would sit at the table waiting for him to come back after making the noodles. If the noodles were cold, she would heat them up. Sometimes she would fall asleep on the table when she was too sleepy.


    However, no matter how tired she was, she didn''t want to go to sleep by herself every night.


    Because of her expectation and waiting at home, he began to look forward to her loving eyes and fragrant supper every night when he came home at night.


    He remembered that every time he came home from outside, she would sit on the sofa or at the dining table. When she heard the sound of the door opening, her eyes would focus on the door. When she saw him enter the door, her eyes would be shining.


    At that time, in his busy life, what he expected most was to see her gentle smile when he came home. It seemed that his busy life became more comfortable when he thought of her.


    He is looking forward to seeing her when he comes home from work every day. It''s her who makes him have a warm night after he comes home every day. It''s her who makes his life get rid of loneliness from then on. It''s also her who makes his heart warm from childhood to adulthood. It''s her who makes him look forward to the beauty of life again.


    He was used to her company, and he even thought they would be together for the rest of their lives.


    But I didn''t expect that fate would separate them. She left him and never came back.


    Now, when he comes home every day, facing the empty house, he is inexplicably sad.


    Once upon a time, the woman who expected him to come home every day was no longer there. No one sat at the dinner table waiting for him to go home. No one was waiting for him at home with sleepy eyes.


    No one cooked a bowl of hot supper for him when he was off work.


    The woman who warms his life will never come back.


    Lu chennian suddenly felt very lonely. Without her, his life fell into loneliness. This kind of life made him feel incomparable pain.


    While guarding their two common memories, while enduring loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nian Shiya was pushed out of the operating room, the Nian family didn''t allow Leo to stay in the hospital. Leo was very worried. Although she was out of danger now, after all, she didn''t wake up. He was still very worried.At that time, she fell to the ground, dressed in white wedding dress and covered with blood, which scared him. He didn''t want to experience such a soul stirring picture any more.


    At that moment, he was really afraid, he was afraid that he would lose her, he was afraid that she would leave the world like the wind, leaving no trace.


    The new year''s family won''t let him stay. He can only stay in the hospital secretly.


    Nian Shiya''s ward is on the third floor. Leo sits on the bench on the second floor every day and goes to the third floor to have a look every now and then. The door of Nian Shiya''s ward always comes. The third floor is very quiet. Almost all of them are rich people''s wards. There are not many people living in it, so it''s very quiet. Even if the door is often open, it won''t make the patients sleep.


    Leo would occasionally pass by the door of her ward. He would always stick out his head and peep carefully at her eyes.


    Her face is still so pale, lying in the hospital bed, like a broken doll, let his heart faint pain, but fortunately she did not matter, otherwise he will never forgive himself.


    He knew that the child in her stomach was ok, but what hurt him was that he understood that the family would not let the child stay. After all, people in the upper class paid special attention to reputation. If Miss Nian was pregnant with the child of a strange man, the family would not be able to look up in front of outsiders.


    They will not allow such a scandal to happen.


    Moreover, even if Nian''s family doesn''t force Nian Shiya to kill her baby, as long as she wakes up and knows that her baby is OK, she will definitely want to have an abortion.


    Leo knows Nian Shiya very well. With her character, she will never allow her to have a cowherd child in her stomach.


    Before that, it was because this child was of great value to her. With this child, she could marry into the Lu family and become Lu chennian''s woman.


    But now that her lies have been exposed, it is impossible for the Lu family to accept her, so the child in her stomach is of no use to her.


    What''s more, the child is still a cowherd''s child, so she will not want to stay.


    Leo has some heartache. This is his first child, which is shared by him and the woman he loves. This lovely little life is about to be destroyed before it is born in the world.


    Although the child is innocent, what can he do? He is not qualified to give Nian Shiya happiness. He knows that he is not worthy of her. Moreover, even if he is rich and powerful, he believes that with Nian Shiya''s character, she will not like him.


    He knows that many rich young men in the upper class see the beauty of middle-aged Shiya. Because she has a very good family background, is beautiful, talented, and has a high degree, so there are countless people who pursue her rich second generation or young president. With her beauty, there are countless people who pursue her from childhood to adulthood.


    However, no matter how excellent, handsome and talented those men are, she can''t see any of them. Once there was a news that a rich second generation, who was worth billions, wanted to support her and gave her a new Lamborghini, but she smashed the car in front of the man.


    It''s all in the news, and even makes Nian Shiya''s fans applaud, saying that she is not greedy for money, and will not sell her body for money. This is the real pure girl.


    However, fans don''t know that Nian Shiya''s family has enough money. For her, most of her children haven''t been short of money, so what she values is not money.


    Leo knows that Nian Shiya''s vision is really high. Over the years, with so many people chasing her, she only likes Lu chennian.


    No matter how indifferent he is to her, she still likes him wholeheartedly.


    This makes Leo deeply jealous. Why is that man so good since he came down? That kind of excellence is inborn, others can''t compare.


    Lu chennian was rich and powerful. He grew up with rich clothes and good food, but his family background was so ordinary.


    Moreover, he is a handsome and overbearing president, and he is a cowherd who can only please women to make money. He really can''t compare with him in many aspects.


    Even his proud appearance can''t beat him. He always thinks that he is very handsome, and it is true. With his handsome face and strong body, many women are fascinated by him.


    In the store, he is the most famous. Many women want to spend a whole month on him.


    However, Lu chennian''s excellent appearance shocked him. He was so good-looking, with deep eyebrows, like a graphic model coming out of a magazine.


    He felt inferior in a moment, as if he was inferior to him in everything.


    But what can he do? He is a young and excellent president, and he is just a cowboy.


    Although he is now working very hard to change his life, he does not continue to work in the cowherd shop, trying to make himself do some normal work.


    But he still knew that it was almost impossible for him to catch up with Lu chennian.


    He knew that he was not qualified to have Nian Shiya, but the thought that she was going to knock out her baby made his heart ache."I''m sorry, baby. It''s my father who can''t do anything to give you a better life. My father is not qualified to take care of your mother. I''m too decadent." Leo sat on the bench on the second floor, talking to himself sadly.

 Chapter 292

    Leo''s heart is very painful. Now, the woman he loves is lying in the hospital bed. His child is likely to die. His heart is aching.


    He felt that he was really useless. Now, he has no way to protect them and give them happiness.


    She is lying in the ward, and he can only wait here in silence, nothing can be done.


    He really loves her, although it sounds ridiculous. A cowherd falls in love with a guest who has only been with him for three days. It will be very surprising to say that, but there is no way. When love comes, it can''t be stopped.


    He just fell in love with her, his mind is full of her, how can not forget.


    Although she loves someone else, he still likes her so much.


    Now he could only pray silently that Nian Shiya would wake up a little earlier, that her baby would be forgiven and come to this world. After all, the child is innocent.


    He really didn''t want his first child to die like this, because he was incompetent and decadent.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin zhe has always been very efficient. Lu chennian called him at seven in the morning, and he sorted out all the information and sent it to Lu chennian''s mailbox at more than three in the afternoon.


    When Lin zhe called him, he was sitting on the sofa, smoking silently.


    He has not smoked for a long time. He can smoke, but he is not addicted to it. He only smokes one or two when he is in a bad mood.


    Feel this thick smoke slowly flowing into the lung, that kind of feeling, as if the mood can calm down.


    Nicotine does great harm to people''s body, but it is also a good thing. It can make people forget their sadness temporarily, and also make the pain in people''s heart lighter temporarily.


    The cigarette sucked into his lungs, and his mood really seemed calm.


    He is sitting on the sofa, smoking while in a daze, Lin Zhe''s phone call came in.


    He put out the smoke, picked up his cell phone and said, "hello."


    "Hello, Lu chennian, I''ve found the information you want and sent it to your mailbox." Lin zhe said.


    "So fast, are you sure you checked the information accurately?" Lu chennian was surprised to say that he asked him to check it in the morning and found it in the afternoon. He thought it would take at least a day or two.


    Lin zhe rolled his eyes, "are you looking down on me? I''ve always been very quick, especially this is my strong point. Do you forget how I found out about Chu Jinran for you? I''ll explain to you in the afternoon that I''m efficient. I''ve given you all the information you asked me to check. Why don''t you trust me? "


    "But you are looking up too fast. Do you have all the information?" Lu chennian asked.


    Lin zhe confidently said: "of course, you don''t see who I am. All his information is here. If you want me to check it in more detail, I can check out all three generations of his ancestors."


    Lu chennian was speechless. "Why do you want to check the three generations of his ancestors? Am I so bored? I just want to know about him. I''m not interested in anything about his ancestors. "


    "Cut, if you don''t trust me, open your computer to see the mailbox. I''ve sent you all his information, and you''ll be satisfied." Lin zhe said, but found that Lu chennian had already hung up.


    Lin Zhe is speechless and angry. This guy is really impolite. He is talking to him, and he hangs up on him. He is so angry!


    It''s a pity that he is in such a hurry to check the information for him. This guy really doesn''t know how to repay his kindness.


    Lu chennian hung up in a hurry and went to his study to turn on his computer.


    After logging into the mailbox, check the information Lin zhe sent him.


    The information is really detailed. Lin Zhe is really a very capable person. He doesn''t procrastinate in doing anything.


    According to the materials, Yu Beibei''s height, weight, birth date, including where he went to primary school, junior high school, senior high school and University, Lu chennian admired Lin Zhe. This guy is really powerful.


    Lu chennian began to carefully study the materials Lin zhe gave him.


    I found that Yu Beibei was really excellent from childhood to adulthood. From primary school to university, he was always a good student in the eyes of teachers. From childhood to adulthood, he had excellent academic performance, won many awards, and won the first prize in many science and technology competitions and mathematics competitions.


    He is not only good at learning, but also very good at sports. He also plays basketball very well. He is a member of the school basketball team. He has participated in many kinds of competitions and often won many awards for the school.


    Every day, he was jealous of the "handsome girls" in the eyes of other students. He was also the kind of "handsome girls" in his eyes.


    When he graduated from high school, he was the top one in the city''s college entrance examination, only 0.5 points behind the top one in the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, he gave up the invitation of the first-class university in China and went to MIT.


    I studied finance and business at MIT, and I got doctorates.This man is really excellent. Lu chennian never feels envious of others, because he also has others. From childhood to adulthood, he is the excellent man who has studied abroad, and his grades are also excellent. From childhood to adulthood, he is also a man of the year in the school.


    However, after reading Yu Beibei''s materials, he was a little jealous. This man was even better than him. It can be said that he was strong in all aspects from childhood to adulthood.


    Maybe it''s because of this that Chu Jinran left him and went to his side. After all, he was so excellent.


    Lu chennian felt some pain in his heart. He continued to look down.


    It turns out that Lin zhe has also transferred all his immigration information in the past two years to him. Lu chennian is a bit speechless. Why does this guy show him this? What''s the use of his immigration information? He doesn''t run an airport.


    Lu chennian simply glanced a few times, but his eyes widened. He looked shocked and seemed to find something surprising.


    According to the data, since last year, Yu Beibei has been travelling between France and China frequently. I don''t know why he went to France so many times.


    Lu chennian''s eyes suddenly widened. According to the data, he began to go to France more frequently since March last year. In March last year, wasn''t that the time when he just lost his memory?


    Is it really such a coincidence?


    Lu chennian found that during this period, he hardly went to other places, and he often spent more time in France than in China.


    It was in March last year that he lost his memory. When Chu Jinran left, Chu Jinran''s entry-exit records had been blocked and could not be found. Before, Lin zhe had found out when he was a private detective invited by him, but he didn''t think of this step at that time.


    In fact, we can investigate from Yu Beibei. He didn''t think of that at that time.


    Vaguely, he felt that Yu Beibei''s entry and exit records had a lot to do with Chu Jinran''s disappearance.


    It''s not a coincidence, is it? This shows that Chu Jinran is likely to be in France, right?


    Lu chennian was not sure, but he was really excited, as if his heart would jump out of his chest.


    He continued to check the information immediately, but there was no other clue in it. Lu chennian had read it many times before and after, and he immediately called Lin Zhe.


    Lin zhe answered the phone: "Hello, now you believe me. The information I gave you is very complete."


    "Every time I live in France, I believe I can help you find out if you have this property first." Lu chennian said.


    "France? Why check this out? " Asked Lin Zhe.


    "You don''t care why you want to check this, now go to check it, give it to me as soon as possible, and I''ll treat you to dinner for another month." Lu chennian said.


    "Hey, hey, deal." Lin zhe was obviously very happy. After hanging up the phone, he began to investigate.


    Lu chennian was stunned by the information in the mailbox on the computer screen. He was almost certain that Yu Beibei''s activities in France must have something to do with Chu Jinran.


    But he was suddenly stunned again. Even if he found Yu Beibei''s residence in France, what could he do? Even if he finds Chu Jinran, what can he do?


    The two of them are already together. They must live a happy and peaceful life. Even if he goes, he will not change anything. He can only insult himself.


    It''s just to make himself sad, so what''s the use of knowing this?


    He picked up the phone and wanted to tell Lin Zhe that he didn''t have to look into it any more, but he just took the phone down and put it down.


    There is a certain reluctance in his heart, he still wants to know where they are, even if she no longer loves him, she has someone else in her heart.


    Even if you have to lose, you have to lose clearly.


    Or maybe he just wanted to see her and know that she is now living a happy and peaceful life, so he was satisfied.


    Lu chennian can''t understand his own thoughts. He only knows that he wants to see Chu Jinran very much now. Even if there are others around her, even if it hurts him to see her. Maybe even after meeting, she will blame him and disturb her life. However, he still wants to see her because he really miss her.


    Lu chennian put down the phone, feeling a little tangled.


    Now he is a little at a loss, is obedient to his heart, to find out where she lives, and then go to see her? Or do you just bear loneliness in your heart and try to forget her and start a new life?


    Lu chennian didn''t know, but when he looked at the information in his mailbox, he was full of expectation. It was a strange feeling. He didn''t know why. He began to fantasize about what he would say and how they would meet after he met her.


    He really likes to daydream, maybe because he missed her too much.


    Lu chennian smiles bitterly. I don''t know when this strange feeling will dissipate.

 Chapter 293

    In the hospital ward, there is a luxury ward on the third floor, which is specially prepared for the rich. It can also be said that all the wards on this floor are prepared for the rich.


    These special wards cost more than 10000 yuan a day, not including the cost of treatment. It costs more than 10000 yuan a day just to live in this luxurious ward.


    However, the money is a very common expense for the new year''s family.


    Especially when they were young, most of them loved their daughter very much, so their daughter must be very comfortable when she was sick.


    At this moment, there is a woman lying on the bed. She looks pale and haggard due to excessive blood loss. Her facial features are very beautiful and delicate. Although she has no makeup, her eyebrows and eyes are very charming and beautiful. Her nose is tall and small, and her lips are small, like cherry mouth.


    She is beautiful and intoxicating, but very pale, like a delicate porcelain doll, as if it would be broken accidentally.


    The second elder of the Nian family has been with her in the hospital for two days. She has been out of danger for a long time, but I don''t know why. She hasn''t woken up all the time. The Nian family is a little worried, and the doctor thinks it''s strange. However, after examination, her various functions have begun to return to normal. The doctor thinks it may be the effect of anesthetics, which is too heavy for her.


    Everyone''s constitution is different. Some people''s constitution is weak, and it''s not easy to wake up after taking anesthetics.


    But basically she''s OK.


    For a while, she had been lying on the bed, her face as white as paper, her lips as pale and dry, the sun shining on her face, her face as white as light.


    Nian''s mother sat quietly in front of the bed, watching her. She felt a faint pain in her heart. When Nian''s father went downstairs to buy lunch, they could not eat anything. Especially, since her daughter was hospitalized, she could hardly eat. She had no appetite at all. In just two or three days, she could clearly see that her cheekbones had protruded.


    How come her daughter hasn''t woken up yet? She''s really worried about her hard-working daughter. Why did she become like this?


    Suddenly, nianshiya''s hand, which nianmu held, seemed to move.


    Nian''s mother opened her eyes wide. She thought she was hallucinating. She felt her daughter''s hand move.


    She stares at Nian Shiya''s face tightly. For a long time, she has no reaction. Nian''s mother looks down in disappointment. Maybe she is too worried about her daughter, so she has hallucination.


    She is a little lost. Recently, for her daughter''s sake, she can''t eat and sleep well. Every day, she will wait in the ward and wait for her daughter to wake up. Although this ward is a luxury suite with complete facilities, including kitchen, bathroom and two bedrooms, which is very comfortable, she still can''t sleep well every day.


    Because I am too worried about my daughter, I often wake up in the middle of the night.


    Although the doctor said that her daughter''s indicators are very normal, but it has been two or three days did not wake up, she is still very worried.


    Just now, she thought that her daughter woke up. It was all her illusion.


    Nianmu sighed softly, "Oh, Shiya, how can you torture your mother so much? Do you know how worried mom is about you? If you are pregnant, your parents will forgive you. We don''t blame you. If you are afraid that we will blame you for not waking up, you are really stupid. "


    Nianmu tears down, crying like a child, "no matter how much you do wrong, in the eyes of mom and Dad, you will always be our child, you wake up, mom and dad certainly don''t blame you, but you don''t scare us like this, we just have a daughter like you, don''t leave us."


    Nianmu has been crying for two or three days. Why doesn''t she wake up.


    Nian Shiya seems to be trapped in a whirlpool and can''t get away. She doesn''t know where she is. She only knows that it''s a vast expanse of white, surrounded by endless white. She can''t walk out. It''s like a whirlpool, holding her tight.


    But she could clearly hear the voice of the outside world. She could clearly hear her mother''s cry and her choking voice. She could hear every word and sentence she said.


    Her heart is a little sad, from small to big, her mother dotes on her most, as long as she wants nothing, because her mother will meet her.


    She remembers that when she was a child, she was sick, and her mother was very worried about her. She stayed in front of the hospital bed for several nights without closing her eyes.


    Now listening to her mother''s crying voice, she felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t want her mother to worry about her.


    She tried to open her eyes, but she had no strength at all.


    She wanted to open her eyes and tell her mother that she was ok, don''t be sad, and don''t cry. She could hear them talking, but she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    Nian Shiya tries to open her eyes to make her consciousness clear.


    She used a lot of strength, but it seemed that she was pulled by something and couldn''t move.


    "Shiya, can you hear mom? Mom is really worried about you. " Nianmu''s eyes are swollen with tears."Mom, I can hear you. Mom, I can really hear you. Will you stop crying? I''m also distressed that you cry. " Nian Shiya really seems to tell her this sentence, but she can''t open her mouth.


    It''s like a needle in the heart.


    With all her strength, her consciousness slowly returned, and her mind seemed to clear up a lot.


    Nian Shiya frowned. The sun was shining on her face. She could feel the heat of the sun. Would she wake up? Nian Shiya tries to open her eyes.


    Nianmu doesn''t know how hard her daughter tries to open her eyes and talk to herself.


    She sat there with red eyes, thinking about Nian Shiya''s childhood appearance, sad at the same time.


    This girl has been versatile since she was a child. When she was a child, she especially liked singing and dancing. She found her a very famous music teacher and dance teacher to teach her. This child is very talented and learns very fast.


    She has always been their pride since she was young, but in a twinkling of an eye, she has grown up to be a big girl.


    Now why lie there like a child and refuse to get up?


    "Shiya, are you teasing mom? You want to play a game with me, don''t you? Like when you were a child, every time you were angry with your mother, you would lie in bed and pretend that you couldn''t sleep. As long as your mother brought the chocolate you liked, you would sit up and talk to your mother with a smile. " Nianmu is crying.


    "Daughter, mom will buy you chocolate in a moment. Will you wake up?" Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya tried her best to open her eyes.


    It seemed that she could see the dazzling sunlight and the white ceiling.


    Just in front of everything, but also some fuzzy, she really wake up?


    She blinked a heavy eyelid.


    Now it''s like even opening your eyes has become laborious, vision gradually clear up, white ceiling is beautiful crystal chandelier.


    Glare of the sun on her face, she gently frowned.


    Her hand seemed to be caught by something. She lowered her head and saw a woman with her head down and wiping her tears.


    Mom


    Nian Shiya opened her mouth, but found that her voice was hoarse and could not make a sound.


    She moved her fingers. Nianmu was stunned. She looked up and saw nianshiya looking at her with her eyes open.


    Nian''s mother opened her eyes and thought she was wrong. It took her a long time to react.


    "Daughter, are you awake?" Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya tried to open her mouth, but only made a very subtle voice: "Mom..."


    Nianmu''s tears suddenly came down, "daughter, you finally wake up. Do you know how worried your mother is about you these days? You''re going to scare mom to death


    Nian Shiya didn''t know why she was lying in the hospital. She only felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, she seemed to be absorbed by something, and now she was able to get away.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Nian Shiya exhausted all her strength and asked, "am I not having a wedding with Chen Nian? Why are you lying here? "


    Nian''s mother opened her mouth, and some of them couldn''t speak. After a while, she comforted her: "you are very weak now. Sleep more. Don''t talk. It will consume your physical strength."


    What happened when Nian Shiya tried to recall?


    She suddenly remembered the scene of the wedding, the sarcastic expression of the guests in the auditorium, and came to expose her Leo, angry Xu Yuanyu, and disgusted Lu chennian


    It suddenly occurred to her, has their wedding been cancelled?


    Nian Shiya''s tears flow down. She struggles to sit up and tears flow down the corner of her eyes into the pillow.


    Nianmu pressed her, "you just woke up, your body is so empty, don''t move."


    Nian Shiya cried, "Mom, I And Lu chennian''s wedding, isn''t it Cancelled He didn''t want me? " Nian Shiya tries to say it.


    Now every word she says is very difficult, just like every word she says will consume her great physical strength.


    "Daughter, can we not talk about this first? You have a good rest. When you recover, you want to know something. Mom will tell you about it Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya cried, shaking her head, "no, mom, you tell me, I want to know now, Chen Nian doesn''t want me? Does he not want to marry me? "


    Nianmu hesitates and nods. Nianshiya closes her eyes and tears have burst the dike.


    She cried, tears drop down, heart pain unbearable, the original sadness is so hard, so desperate, after a while, she opened her eyes, "Mom, how many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Two and a half days." Nianmu said.


    "Has he come to see me these days?" Nian Shiya asked. She was still vaguely expecting something in her heart. She never gave up his hope.


    Nianmu shakes her head. She stares at her daughter''s face for fear of seeing the expression of despair and sadness on her daughter''s face, but that expression still appears.Nian Shiya''s eyes are red. Why does he never love her?


    The pain from her heart made her numb.


    What should she do now? This time she really didn''t know.

 Chapter 294

    Lu Yuanshan is not the only one who loves Xu Yuanyu since she married him. But now she is not the only one who loves her family.


    Moreover, Lu chennian must hate her very much now. He must also think that she is a scheming woman.


    This time, it seems that she really has no way to recover.


    But she really loves Lu chennian.


    Since the first time she saw him, she fell in love with him. She liked the breath of mint on him. It was a kind of temperament from the inside to the outside. No one could imitate it. It was Lu chennian''s unique temperament.


    She likes his confident and elegant smile, no matter how many businessmen there are in front of him, his expression is always calm. He is always confident and elegant in the shopping mall, which is what she loves most about him.


    She likes the way that he never gets close to strangers. From childhood to adulthood, men hold her, like her and pursue her. He is the only one who doesn''t love her. He doesn''t like her no matter what way she comes up with.


    In her eyes, Lu chennian is special, which can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of his special, she loved him deeply.


    Helpless, she can charm thousands of people, but can not charm him, he is so arrogant, no matter what she does, he is not moved.


    Over the years, in order to chase him, she exhausted her strength and experienced a lot of despair and indifference. Just when she thought that she was about to move him, he left her again. This time, he left her completely. She thought they would never have a chance to be together again.


    Nianmu looked at the despair in nianshiya''s eyes, and her heart was also very painful. "Now there are so many young and promising people in her daughter. Don''t stick to him. What kind of mother do you like to introduce you?"


    Nian Shiya cried. She closed her eyes and looked hopelessly sad.


    "Ma, you don''t understand. I just want him." Nian Shiya''s tears are like the river water breaking the dike, drowning her sadness little by little.


    The intense pain from the heart. What''s that?


    Maybe it''s the sound of a broken heart.


    Little by little, the boom collapsed her whole world.


    Without him, the sunshine and rainbow in life seemed to be gone, leaving only despair.


    I never knew I could be so vulnerable.


    His heart aches violently at the thought of him.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and felt the tenderest part of her heart, tearing pain. It was like a kind of unbearable pressure. It spread out in the softest part of her heart and spread to every nerve endings, beating and tearing pain.


    The original feeling of heartache can be so detailed and painful, probably this is the feeling of lovelorn bar.


    "What''s good about him? It''s worth it. " Nianmu said, "daughter, do you know that you have now become a devil for this man?" The new year''s mother is very distressed. Why did her daughter become like this? It''s clear that most of her children are naive, lively and cheerful. How can she become like this now?


    "Mom, I really love him. He''s good at everything, but he doesn''t love me." Nian Shiya cried and said, "Mom, do you think it''s impossible for me to talk to him now?"


    The new year''s mother looked at her and said with heartache: "daughter, one''s life is always looking forward. Don''t miss the lost, because the more you miss him, the scar in your heart will never be forgotten."


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes and felt the pain in her heart.


    Does she really want to forget him? But this was the most difficult thing in her life.


    It''s really hard to forget him. She hasn''t learned how to forget him after so many years.


    Heart as if in dripping blood, Nian Shiya know, now she has no qualification to get happiness.


    At this time, the new year''s father came back to buy lunch. When he walked into the ward, he saw his daughter lying on the bed, with her eyes open and her face very sad.


    But he didn''t notice the expression on her face. All he had in his head was the thought that his daughter was awake.


    He couldn''t restrain his ecstasy. He only had such a daughter at such a big age. He was really afraid of losing her. From childhood to adulthood, he held his daughter in his hand to protect her for fear that she would be hurt. As long as she wanted, he would try his best to satisfy her.


    Before, she was covered with blood, dressed in a white wedding dress, and fell to the ground, which really scared him. He took her to the hospital at that time, and his hands were shaking when driving. These days, she was in a coma in the hospital, and he was very anxious, but he couldn''t show it.


    Because Nian Shiya''s mother is under a lot of pressure now. As the head of the family and the pillar of the family, he must not panic. Otherwise, her wife will be more worried. Although he appears calm on the surface, he is really afraid. He is really afraid of losing her, his only daughter.Now he finally wakes up, and his heart that he has been hanging is also released. He runs over and hugs Nian Shiya, and tears flow down. As a man, he hardly shed tears in front of his relatives, because he knows that if he is seen by his family with tears, they will be very worried about him.


    So no matter how difficult things in life, they will be optimistic, even if there is no way to escape the pain, he will not show it, only in his heart.


    In fact, he has been under a lot of pressure for this family over the years.


    On the surface is always very calm, never show a little emotion.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to hide himself. His daughter woke up. At this moment, he was really excited and wanted to cry.


    "Daughter, you wake up, right? It''s not Dad''s dream My father asked.


    Nian Shiya said softly, "Dad, this is not your dream. My daughter really wakes up."


    Nian''s father raised his head and reconfirmed whether the daughter in front of him really woke up. That''s great. His daughter lay on the bed with her eyes open and looked at him. She woke up. That''s great.


    "Daughter, you finally wake up. Do you know how worried your parents are about you? These days, your mother hasn''t slept well for you. She hasn''t closed her eyes for three days. Your mother can''t eat and has lost a lot of weight. Don''t let us worry about your daughter in the future." My father said.


    Nian Shiya has some guilt in her heart. Since this incident, she has found that the best people who have been with her are always her parents.


    She looked at the new year''s mother obviously emaciated, haggard face, heart faint pain, she felt some guilt, some sorry for her mother.


    She shouldn''t let her worry so much, and Dad, I don''t know when, his face has been covered with wrinkles, he is no longer young, when he bowed his head, the original black hair is now covered with gray, white hair is obviously growing on his head.


    Dad is really old, he is no longer that young and strong dad.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were red. "Dad, my daughter will never let you worry again. In the future, my daughter will be filial to you."


    Nian''s father hugged her tightly, "just wake up. It really scared dad to death."


    Looking at the two parents hugged, Nian''s mother felt warm in her heart.


    Looking at her family more and more happy, more and more strong feelings, her heart is really happy.


    After a while, she came back and said, "Gee! Husband, don''t hold her. I just remember that my daughter has just woken up. Now I should call the doctor to come in and check if there is anything wrong with her


    Nian''s father wiped his eyes and stood up, "yes, you see I''m so happy that I forgot. Please call a doctor and give Shiya a check."


    Nianmu pressed the emergency bell at the head of the bed, and the doctor rushed over immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Nian''s mother immediately said, "doctor, my daughter wakes up. Please check her to see if she has recovered?"


    The doctor immediately began a careful examination, and soon it was over.


    The doctor walked over with a relaxed face and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Nian, don''t worry. Miss Nian''s body has almost recovered. Now she has no serious problems. She can be discharged after a short rest in the hospital. Remember to give her more nutritious food after she is discharged. Her body is too thin and some are malnourished, which is good for the baby It''s not good. "


    Nianmu nodded, "doctor, is there anything else we need to pay attention to?"


    "There is also the need to rest more, not to make her too tired, pay attention not to strenuous exercise, eat a balanced diet, do not stay in a place with radiation or chemical drugs, and try not to make up, after all, a woman as a mother should pay attention to it, for the sake of the baby in her belly." Said the doctor.


    The doctor said and left. Nian''s mother looked back and saw Nian Shiya with a stunned face on the bed.


    Nian''s mother walked over and asked anxiously, "Shiya, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Nian Shiya''s eyes were shocked, "Mom, just now the doctor said, for the sake of the baby in my stomach, is my baby still alive?"


    Nianmu nodded, "yes, the little guy is very strong. He is still alive."


    Nian Shiya was shocked. She had so much blood and so much pain in her stomach at that time that her child could survive.


    But she didn''t want to keep the child.


    Nian Shiya calmed down. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Mom, can you contact the doctor for me and ask when I can have an abortion?"


    Nianmu was stunned for a moment. She looked at her father. She had long guessed that her daughter would say it when she woke up. She had long expected that she would not keep the child.


    But what can she do? Should she now tell her that if she knocked out the child, she might not have another child.


    But now she wakes up, can she accept such a heavy fact?

 Chapter 295

    "Shiya, that..." Nian''s father wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nian''s mother, "Shiya, take a rest. I''ll ask the doctor for you. Don''t think about it now. Have a good rest. You just wake up."


    The new year''s father looked at her, and she winked at him. The new year''s father immediately understood that she didn''t want to say now, because she was afraid that she would be hurt, right?


    Nian Shiya nodded. She was really tired. She just woke up, but her physical strength was still very bad.


    After a while, Nian Shiya fell asleep.


    Nianmu pulls Nianfu out of the ward. In the corridor on the third floor of the hospital, nianmu looks a little melancholy and looks at Nianfu, "husband, how can we tell our daughter about our children? She can''t stand this with her elegant temperament. If she knows that the child in her stomach can''t be beaten, she will be very sad. "


    Nianfu nodded, "I''m thinking about it too. I know Shiya''s character too well. If she knew that her baby might be her only child, she would be very sad."


    "How can we tell our daughter about it? You can''t never tell her. After all, the child grows up in her stomach. If we don''t tell her all the time, she asks us, "what can we say?" Nianmu asked anxiously.


    His father frowned. This is indeed a problem. They really can''t hide it from her for a lifetime, but if they tell her now, she will not accept it.


    "I''d better wait for a while and let her know when she''s almost recovered." My father said, "my daughter just woke up. I don''t want her to be hit any more."


    The new year''s mother nodded in the hope that her daughter would understand their hard work and learn to protect herself from being hurt again.


    Parents all over the world are like this. It''s them who hurt their children the most.


    Leo is sitting on the bench on the second floor. He has been sitting here intermittently for several days. He can''t bear to sit here every day. He is too tired. He just sits on the bench and sleeps for a while. Sometimes he feels too dirty and can''t bear it. So he goes home to take a bath and comes back to sit.


    He never left because he was worried about Shiya next year.


    Two little nurses chatted as they walked by him and said, "Hey, have you heard? The star is the one on the third floor of our hospital. She seems to wake up. "


    "Is it that year, Shiya? Really? Isn''t she in a coma for several days? When did you wake up? "


    "Just now, less than an hour ago."


    "It''s estimated that she will be in a bad mood when she wakes up. Now she''s out in a row, and there are so many reports about her. Now everyone knows that she was accidentally pregnant with another man''s child, and she was dumped by the president of Lu''s group, and she was in front of everyone at the wedding."


    "Really, how handsome the president of Lu''s group is. Why can''t she want to have that kind of thing with other men?"


    "Ah, I tell you, people in the entertainment industry are all like this, they are very open, you see, she is so beautiful and rich, of course, she will enjoy life. It''s normal to find a handsome man to relieve loneliness."


    "I heard the baby in her stomach is still alive."


    "Well, have you heard about it? I heard that because of her serious injury, if the baby in her stomach is knocked out, she may never have a baby


    "Is it so serious? Is it true or not? "


    "It should be true. I heard it when I went to Dr. Li''s office to get the materials. Dr. Li and her family said it."


    "Oh, my God, poor woman."


    "Alas, she asked for everything."


    ¡­¡­


    The two nurses went over while talking.


    Shinian''s eyes are shocked? But what are they talking about? If she knocked out the baby in her stomach, it would be impossible for her to get pregnant again?


    Leo is worried. If Nian Shiya knows about it, she will collapse.


    Worried, he started immediately, went upstairs, went to Nian Shiya''s ward and looked inside quietly.


    Nian Shiya is lying on the bed with a pale face. She closes her eyes. Leo has some doubts. She doesn''t know whether she has never woken up, or she wakes up as the two nurses said, but after waking up, she goes to sleep again.


    Leo stands at the door and quietly looks at Nian Shiya inside. He is really worried about her. Is it true that, as the two nurses said, she has hurt her body. If the child is knocked out, she will not be able to get pregnant again?


    Leo sighs. He''s worried about Nian Shiya. He''s afraid that she won''t be able to bear it.


    However, he was vaguely happy, because if after killing the child, she would not be able to get pregnant again, and the child in her stomach would be more likely to survive, so she might not kill the child.


    After all, this is his first time as a father, and he really doesn''t want the child to be knocked out like this.There was no one in the ward. Nian''s father and mother didn''t know where they had gone, leaving Nian Shiya lying in bed alone.


    If he is not here, he can stand here and look at her a little longer.


    He looked at Nian Shiya in the ward and felt the pain in his heart. He really loved her. Looking at her pale face lying on the bed, he really hoped that the injured person was him. If he could, he would bear all the pain for her.


    Leo prayed silently in his heart: "Shiya, you must do nothing, you must get better quickly, God, please protect her, don''t let her suffer any more harm, if you have to hurt a person, then I will bear all her pain."


    He stood there, looking at her in silence, he wanted to touch her face, but hesitated for a while, and finally did not walk past.


    He was afraid to disturb her sleep, and also afraid that she would wake up suddenly and be unhappy to see him.


    So he just silently stood at the door to see her, look at her face, his heart was satisfied.


    He was looking at her in a daze when the voice of conversation came from the corner of the stairs.


    "Husband, when should we confess to Shiya? I''m afraid she won''t accept what we said. " It was his mother''s voice. Leo was shocked. Of course, he couldn''t let them know that he was here. As they got closer and closer, Leo was in a hurry and hid in an empty ward nearby.


    He peered out through the door of the ward.


    The second elder of the new year''s family came out from the corner of the stairs. Both of them were looking sad. They didn''t know what they were worried about.


    "Let''s wait until Shiya is better, at least until she leaves the hospital." My father said.


    "Well Do you think your daughter will accept it? " Nianmu asked anxiously.


    The new year''s father sighed, "this is her destiny. If she doesn''t accept it, she has to accept it. It''s also because she has done something wrong. So this result must be borne by her. Although we are her parents, we can''t protect her from everything. We should let her learn to be independent and face it by herself."


    The new year''s mother nodded, but she was still a little worried, "why is our daughter''s life so hard? You say she can''t have children in the future. Which man will want her? "


    "I believe there will be a kind of good man who really loves our daughter. Even if our daughter can''t have a baby, he will take good care of her."


    "Will it?" Asked nianmu.


    The new year''s father said, "I have. You see, we women have experienced such difficulties. God won''t let her suffer all the time. Her good luck is coming. Don''t you know that we always meet rainbow after the wind and rain? I believe our daughter is so excellent and beautiful that we can find a man who loves her. "


    Two people nestle up to each other and walk into Nian Shiya''s ward.


    Leo hid in the next ward and opened his eyes in surprise. Just now, Mrs. Nian said that her daughter couldn''t have a baby


    That''s true. Nian Shiya has lost her fertility now. My baby has been knocked out. She may not be pregnant again.


    However, listening to what they said, they should have decided to keep the child.


    They didn''t understand what they said, and Leo was not sure, but now, it''s more and more likely that the children will stay.


    Leo sincerely hopes that the child can be born smoothly. Even if he doesn''t recognize him all his life, as long as he lives well, he will be very happy.


    But even if the new year''s family agrees to recognize him and his children, he won''t want to recognize them.


    After all, he used to be so miserable that he didn''t have anything, so he didn''t deserve Shiya. If the child knew that his father had nothing and had been a cowherd before, he would be very disappointed.


    Leo sighs deeply.


    He suddenly missed his parents. When he was young, he was too rebellious and disobedient, but his parents never gave up on him.


    They have always encouraged him to read and urged him to be a good man, but he didn''t listen to them well.


    In fact, it''s not easy to think about his parents now. What they said at the beginning was for his good. If time can come back, he hopes to really go back to that time. When his parents are still there, he will listen to them.


    Now he wanders in the society alone, and suddenly feels very lonely. If his parents are with him, it must be a different feeling.


    No matter how far you go, how beautiful and wonderful the place you go, you will still be homesick.


    Now, he really miss his parents. He hasn''t felt at home for a long time since his parents left.


    It''s like a dandelion floating outside. It has no direction. When people ask him where to go after work, he will be in a daze for a long time.


    Home? Does he really have a home?


    Now he only hopes that everything will be fine for his parents in heaven. He hopes that they will not worry about themselves any more. If one day, he leaves this world and can really see his parents.He will tell them that he loves them.

 Chapter 296

    Leo came out of the next ward and stood at the door of Nian Shiya''s ward. He was staring blankly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he turned around and left step by step.


    Judging from the reaction of the elder, she should have woken up. Now, he can finally go home and have a good sleep.


    These two days, he has been waiting in the hospital for Nian Shiya to wake up. He is very tired and almost doesn''t close his eyes. He is just sleepy, so he leans on the chair and squints for a while.


    He didn''t feel sleepy these two days, maybe because he was too nervous, so he didn''t care whether he was tired or not. But now, he suddenly felt very tired, and really wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    Leo tired out of the hospital, he stopped a taxi, reported the location on the car.


    I''m so tired. I feel like I''m going to break up.


    He was very tired and his head was dizzy. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the driver reminded him, "here we are, sir."


    Leo wakes up, pays the money and goes home. He falls on the bed and has no time to take off his clothes.


    The exhaustion of these days dissipated in the deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu chennian discovered that Yu Beibei''s entry and exit records in the data were somewhat strange, he has been waiting at home for Lin Zhe to send the investigated data back to him.


    He really wants to know whether Chu Jinran''s departure has anything to do with Yu Beibei.


    Although he knew that even if he knew everything and chased the past, Chu Jinran could hardly come back with him, but there was a feeling of expectation in his heart.


    He doesn''t know why he has this feeling, why he expects something almost impossible?


    Waiting is the most tense and longest thing in life, because you don''t know what the result of waiting will be, and whether the thing you are waiting for is worth it or not.


    But we are still holding a small hope, waiting quietly, like a frog in a well, holding the happiness of watching the sky.


    Lu chennian now feels that time has never been so long as it is now, as if every minute is suffering.


    Maybe life is spent from the torment of waiting.


    On this day, Lin zhe did not call again, and Lu chennian did not know whether he was seriously investigating, but he was willing to trust him.


    Because he has clearly realized that the only person he can trust now is him.


    But Lu chennian could hardly sleep at night. He kept his eyes open all night, imagining all the possible endings.


    Recalling their little bit by bit, like an old man, thinking of their young years, and then with sweet or sad memories of silent heartache.


    It was a long night, as if he had exhausted all his patience from childhood to adulthood.


    Lu chennian opened his eyes. He didn''t know how long it was before dawn.


    The next morning, at about six o''clock, his cell phone rang.


    Lu chennian suddenly woke up and rushed out of bed to pick up his mobile phone. Sure enough, the name he had been waiting for was displayed on the screen.


    Lu chennian picked up, unable to hide his nervousness and eagerness, "Hello, Lin Zhe, have you found it?"


    Lin zhe knew that at this time, this guy must not have slept. He knew his character. As long as it was related to Chu Jinran, he was very attentive. Last night, this guy must have stayed up all night, right? He also stayed up late to work out the investigation report, because he knew that as long as he didn''t find out these things for a day, this guy would never sleep.


    So he called him early in the morning after he had sorted out.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." Lin zhe said, "how many things have I done for you? You doubted my ability before."


    "Well, I won''t doubt it any more. Please tell me what you''ve found?" Lu chennian asked.


    Lin zhe cleared his throat and said solemnly: "I checked for a long time last night and found that Yu Beibei has indeed been travelling between France and China in the past year. Then I sent people to investigate all night and found that Yu Beibei has a set of real estate in France where he often lives. I have found the address and sent it to you by email. Please check it."


    "OK, let''s not talk about it. I''ll check the mailbox." With that, Lu hung up.


    "Hello, hello..." Lin zhe some speechless listening to the busy tone on the phone.


    This guy really has no conscience. He worked hard to investigate for him all night. This guy didn''t even say thank you and hung up on him.


    Really, don''t help him any more!


    Looking at a string of addresses on the computer screen, Lu chennian fell into deep meditation.


    He has got the address, but he hesitates. He should go after Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran and ask them clearly now?


    Is that stupid and reckless?Lu Chen Nian sighed deeply. Lu Chen Nian, who has always been ruthless and resolute in business, is now indecisive because of a woman.


    What should he do now?


    He looked at the computer and was in a daze for a long time. Now he really wanted to rush to find her, because he missed her so much, and his heart was aching. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. Every day he only dreamed of her face in his dream. How he hoped that she would appear in front of him and smile at him.


    But all this is too extravagant.


    He really wants to find her, but she has already lived a happy life with Yu Bei. What reason does he have to disturb her?


    Lu chennian hesitated. Finally, he sighed deeply and closed the computer screen.


    It''s all because he''s too weak. He still can''t summon up the courage to find her. He''s been busy for so long, and finally has the chance to find her, but he still can''t summon up the courage.


    Forget it, maybe they''re really doomed.


    If he can, he really hopes to meet her in the next life. If he can, he will treat her well and never let her leave him again.


    The regret in this life can only be a regret.


    Lu chennian turned off his computer and lay on the bed in his bedroom.


    His heart is a little sore. I don''t know why. Now he feels funny. He has found her clue, but he still gives up. Because he has given up, why is his heart so painful?


    He sighed deeply. Looking at the ceiling, he felt pain from his heart. It seemed that the number of times of heart pain was too many. He was numb.


    When did he get used to the pain?


    It''s really sad. It seems that habit is really a terrible thing for people.


    If you get used to it, you can''t get rid of it.


    Just as fish are used to water, leaves are used to wind, and birds are used to sky.


    He is also used to pain, losing Chu Jinran''s pain.


    He suddenly worried that he would not be able to forget her all his life? Has he been heartbroken all his life?


    He sighed deeply, closed his eyes and felt the pain erode his heart bit by bit, making him unable to resist.


    Love is such a painful thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nian Shiya woke up, she stayed in the hospital. Her recovery was relatively slow, so she had to stay in the hospital for observation.


    There''s a lot of negative news out there.


    Almost all people in the country know that the wedding of famous movie star Nian Shiya and Lu chennian, President of Lu''s enterprise, has changed from a luxurious and romantic fairy tale to a big joke.


    Now Nian Shiya has become a bad woman in everyone''s eyes.


    When she was still in the entertainment industry, she always regarded herself as a pure jade girl. The company was also trying to package her. All fans liked her because she was as pure as jasmine and as sexy as rose. However, when the news broke out, all fans were disappointed in Nian Shiya.


    A group of netizens on the Internet leave comments one after another, and a lot of dirty words are constantly heard.


    "What is nianshiya? What''s the use of having a good family? In my opinion, she is just a vase with a false appearance. All the awards she won depend on her family relationship, right? I don''t think she is worthy to stay in the entertainment industry. Fortunately, she quit, otherwise I would not watch her movies and TV series! "


    "How can a woman be so cheap? It''s really unscrupulous to use a child conceived by a wild man to threaten others to marry. "


    "Originally, her fans thought she was beautiful and talented, but now she decided to take off the powder and didn''t want to powder her any more. This woman is really scheming. It''s terrible."


    "Fortunately, it was revealed that this woman is not worthy of the president of Lu''s company. It''s a pity that the president is so handsome."


    "Before watching the news, she and the president of Lu''s company went on and off. I thought that the man was too fickle and didn''t want to get married. Now I understand that it''s because the woman is too unruly. It''s terrible. "


    "To hate her is a disgrace to us women."


    ¡­¡­


    All these scandals are about to submerge Nianjia, whose shares have fallen to a historical low. The last time it was exposed that nianshiya and Lu chennian broke their engagement, there was no such sensation.


    It seems that all eyes are focused on the new year''s home.


    But for a long time, the two elders of the family have been hiding from their daughter. The rumors from the outside world are too hurtful. They don''t want their daughter to be hurt.


    She is the little princess they hold in their hands from childhood to adulthood. They never let her suffer any injustice. They really can''t bear to let her be hurt by the rumors from the outside world.


    Therefore, in the ward, the second elder of Nian''s family has been forbidding newspapers to appear here, and also forbidding Nian Shiya to watch TV and surf the Internet, saying that it is bad for her health because of too much radiation.Nian Shiya only thinks that her parents are too worried about her. For her good, she doesn''t think much about it.


    Life is still calm, but she always has a problem in her heart, that is, when she can have an abortion operation. She asked her mother many times, what the doctor said, and she faltered, saying that she was too weak to be fit for now. She will talk about it later.

 Chapter 297

    But it''s new year''s day. Shiya certainly knows that the baby in her stomach has been more than three months now. If we don''t have abortion surgery at this time, the baby will get older and older, and it will be difficult to do it at that time.


    Clearly she is pregnant with a strange man''s child, but why don''t parents worry? With their character, even if she wants to keep them, they will let her kill them.


    But what happened this time? She felt as if they were trying to drag on as long as they could. Michelle Wai did not understand in


    Kwai. Is it not necessary to operate as soon as possible?


    She asked several times, mom and dad are deliberately avoid this problem, it seems that do not want to mention, she is more confused, slowly, she found something wrong.


    Mom and dad''s reaction these two days is too strange. After the doctor came, they just told her to have a rest and take good care of her baby. No matter the doctor or her parents never mentioned the abortion operation. Nian Shiya finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Mom and Dad, when can I have an operation?" Nian Shiya asked suddenly.


    Nian''s mother is sitting at the head of the bed to peel an apple for her daughter. Suddenly, she is stunned. Her hand is almost cut by a knife. She looks at Nian''s father sitting on the sofa.


    Nian Shiya obviously noticed her action.


    Nianmu still pretends to be calm, but nianshiya finds that she doesn''t dare to look up at her eyes.


    This thing is really strange, "Mom, what happened? When can I have an operation?"? Why do you react so strangely when I ask you this question recently? Can you tell me what happened? "


    Nian''s mother swallowed her saliva nervously and said, "Shiya, don''t worry about this. Didn''t mom tell you? You''re too weak to be operated on now. Will you wait for a while before you get better? "


    "That is, Shiya, if you are not in good health, you should first take good care of yourself." Nianfu also agreed.


    Again, every time she asked her, she said that.


    Nian Shiya''s expression was a little serious, "Mom, tell me what it is."


    She doesn''t believe what she said. Now she is pregnant for more than three months. If she does abortion later, she will face the danger of curettage. The older the child is, the more troublesome it will be?


    "Why do you ask me that? Didn''t mom tell you? Your body is too weak. After a while, mom will arrange the operation for you, OK Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya''s eyes have been staring at her mother. She doesn''t believe what she said. What does it mean to arrange the operation after a while? She was sure that she must have been lying to her.


    "Mom, why can''t you tell me the truth? I asked you so many times, you have been hiding from me, what happened, you tell me, OK? Don''t keep me in the dark. " Nian Shiya said.


    Nianmu is a little nervous. It''s clear that she hasn''t mentioned it in front of her. How does she know she lied?


    "Mom, you don''t have to make up an excuse to prevaricate me anymore. My baby has been more than three months. If you don''t get rid of it and then have an operation, it''s almost induced labor. Up to now, you''ve said to have an operation again for a while. You''re not lying to me. What''s that?" Nian Shiya said.


    No wonder mom''s behavior has been very strange recently. She should have guessed it a long time ago.


    Nian''s mother was a little flustered, and her voice trembled: "Shiya, listen to your mother..."


    "Well, mom, you can tell me, but I want to hear the truth. I don''t want to hear you make up reasons to prevaricate me." Nian Shiya interrupted her.


    The new year''s father sighed helplessly, closed his eyes and said to his mother, "tell her, don''t care if she can bear it. It''s her own sin. She has to pay it back."


    Although they are her parents, there is no way to protect her forever. They will grow old one day, and she will face the difficulties in her life one day.


    New year''s mother''s face suddenly full of deep sorrow, she frowned, some tangled appearance.


    Nian Shiya has been sitting across the street looking at her. For a long time, Nian''s mother finally said: "originally, I didn''t want to tell you so early. I thought I would at least wait for you to leave the hospital and get better, but now that you have found out, I''ll tell you frankly."


    Mother''s serious tone made her nervous.


    "Shiya, you can''t beat the baby in your stomach. Keep it." Nianmu said seriously.


    Nian Shiya frowned and opened her eyes. She said angrily, "Mom, are you crazy? Why can''t we get rid of it? Do you know whose baby I''m carrying? A cowherd, a male prostitute, I have to beat this child, he is the shame of my life


    Nianmu frowned, and she knew that she would react like this.


    Nianmu took a deep breath, "Shiya, no matter who the child is, you must keep it."


    "Why? Mom, are you going to ruin my life? " Nian Shiya asked.


    The new year''s mother frowned and said, "daughter, your bleeding has hurt the uterus that day. The doctor said that you may lose fertility in the future.""What do you mean?" Nianshiya looks at nianmu stupidly. She can''t believe it.


    "In other words, the child in your stomach is likely to be your only child in your life." Nianmu said, "if you kill him, you may not be pregnant again."


    Nianmu said with some heartache. Nianfu stood aside and sighed deeply.


    Nian Shiya was sitting on the bed. She seemed to be stunned and at a loss. Her face was full of shock. After a long time, she said, "what did you say..."


    Nianmu shed tears, "daughter, don''t do this, OK? It hurts your mother to be like this. "


    Nian Shiya was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she broke down and yelled, slapping the bunk, "why did it become like this! You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Mom, are you lying to me? What you said is false, isn''t it? "


    She would rather not believe that this is a fake poem.


    "Daughter, calm down. Don''t do that, OK? You''re going to hurt the baby in your stomach Nianmu said.


    Nian''s father frowned on one side and looked very sad.


    But now, she can''t blame anyone but herself.


    If she hadn''t thought ill of using this child as a master, it wouldn''t have been the case today.


    Now that she has lost her wife and turned her army into a soldier, she has not only failed to get Lu chennian, but has even made herself look like this.


    What to do? What will she do in the future? Is she going to bear the shadow of this evil forever?


    "Mom, I don''t want any more children. How about killing him? I don''t want to keep him, I don''t want to keep the child of a prostitute. " Nian Shiya screams madly. She can''t imagine what will happen if she keeps this child. Will she keep a boy prostitute''s child all her life?


    If the child grows up, ask her, what does his father do? What should she say?


    God, she doesn''t want it. It''s going to be a shadow for her life.


    Looking at Nian Shiya''s appearance, Nian''s father was a little angry, "what do you mean to kill a child? What are you talking about? Don''t you want children all your life? You asked for all this. If it wasn''t for your bad style and sleeping with other men outside, would it be like this? "


    Nian Shiya is almost crazy. "No, I really can''t keep this child. Dad, I beg your permission. I don''t really want this child. I want to marry Lu chennian so much that I can think of such a way. Dad, please."


    Nian Shiya begged. Nian''s father turned away and didn''t look at her.


    Nian Shiya turned her head and said to her mother: "Mom, I beg you to help me. I really can''t stay with this child. How should I behave in the future?"


    The new year''s mother said bitterly, "daughter, this time my mother really doesn''t want to help you. You are too impulsive now. After you think about it, you will regret it."


    "I will not regret, I will not regret, I would rather die than have a wild man''s child." Nian Shiya cried out crazily.


    Nianmu held her down. Now she''s almost crazy and can''t listen to anything.


    The old couple clung to her, and she was still tearing like crazy, crying and crying.


    After two people pressed her, they had to press the emergency bell at the head of the bed. The doctor rushed in and saw that she was very unstable. Because she was pregnant, there was no way to sedate her, so they had to tie her to the bed first.


    Nian Shiya struggled and cried: "let me go! This child, I really can''t want me, please! Dad, mom, if you are for my good, let me kill this child! I really can''t keep this child, please


    Nian Shiya is crying and hoarse.


    New year''s mother has been crying in his father''s arms.


    Of course, she is distressed that her daughter has become like this, especially now that she really has no way to help her. Her daughter is so painfully tied here, and her wrist and ankle are strangled by the rope. She must be very painful, but she is still struggling.


    Nianmu was really afraid that she would hurt her baby in her stomach. Fortunately, she struggled for a short time and fell asleep when she felt tired.


    Looking at the pale and sweating daughter lying on the bed, the old couple shed sad tears unconsciously.


    How could such a thing happen to their new year''s family?


    Their family has been in good weather all the time, and there has never been anything wrong with them, especially things like Nian Shiya. But what''s the matter? Why do so many things happen to a family that has always been harmonious and beautiful?


    "Husband, what should I do? What shall we do with Shiya? " Nianmu is crying.


    His father frowned, and he didn''t know what to do, but he was the head of the family. He couldn''t let the women around him feel flustered. He had to calm down and comfort: "wife, don''t worry, our daughter will understand our pains. One day, she will figure it out. We are for her good, she will understand."

 Chapter 298

    However, he has always been calm, and now he has no bottom in his heart. This injury is great for any woman, not to mention their daughter, who has been pampered since childhood and has never experienced setbacks.


    As a father, he can only pray for his daughter to get out of the shadow earlier.


    Fortunately, Nian Shiya didn''t hurt herself. She just sweated and fell asleep in bed. She was tired of crying and making trouble. Her body hasn''t recovered. Of course, her physical strength is not enough.


    The second elder of the new year''s family has been staying in front of her daughter''s bed for fear that she will do something to hurt herself when she wakes up and has a nervous breakdown.


    "Honey, what should we do? I really can''t bear to look at my daughter like this. It hurts me. " Nianshiya''s mother said that after all, it was her own daughter, a piece of meat that fell from her body.


    from childhood to adulthood, nianshiya would be very distressed even if she fell down and broke a small wound, or if she caught a cold and sneezed, they would be very nervous. How could they let nianshiya suffer?


    This is their own daughter, but this time, no one can help her.


    The new year''s father sighed, very melancholy, "wife, this time, none of us can help our daughter, do you understand? My daughter is so old that she should learn to face the setbacks in her life. We shouldn''t spoil her too much and help her do everything well. She also wants to grow up. She can''t always be in our arms and protected by us. "


    Nian''s mother cried sadly, "but our daughter, she is so fragile, from small to large, I have never let her suffer so much, you say she is now experiencing such things, how sad?"


    "This is because she has done something wrong. She has to learn to bear her own mistakes. No one can help her. In the past, we spoiled her so much that she didn''t know the world well. She didn''t know that she had to bear the consequences of doing something wrong. Before, we had done something wrong, but we always wanted her to understand. ¡±


    the two of them cuddle together, hoping that their daughter can tide over the difficulties this time and become a strong person who knows how to be responsible for what she has done.


    No one can live a lifetime under the protection of her parents. She can only face her own life.


    When people are most vulnerable, what they miss most is the most important person in their heart.


    Perhaps there is no exception. When a person feels helpless and sad, the appearance of the person he loves most in his heart will always appear in front of him.


    Nian Shiya has been missing Lu chennian like crazy recently, even more than before.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She already knows that she and he have no future, but she will never forget him. It seems that he has always occupied the most important position in her heart and can''t erase it.


    When she had to accept that the child she was pregnant with was probably the only child in her life, she was really on the verge of collapse.


    It was a fact she didn''t want to believe, but she had to believe.


    A child came to the wrong person at the wrong time, but she didn''t have the strength to change the mistake, so she had to make it right.


    Maybe people are fragile. They always feel that they are invincible. But when they come to the important things, they find that they are really fragile. Before they were strong, they could only abandon their armor.


    Nian Shiya now only knows that she wants to see Lu chennian very much. She is crazy.


    In this cold hospital, she really can''t stand it.


    Finally one day, she couldn''t bear it any more. She begged her mother and said, "Mom, would you like me to meet Chen Nian? I really miss him. I really want to see him. I beg you, can you let him see me? "


    Nian''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so persistent with Lu chennian. However, the farce at the wedding has made Lu''s family lose sight of each other. Lu chennian should not see her again.


    Nian Shiya, of course, saw her mother''s melancholy. She pleaded: "Mom, I beg you, let me see him. I really miss him very much. I''ve had a very hard time without him. I''m really sad. I know it''s very difficult for you, because we''ve made a quarrel with the Lu family, because I really want to see him, just this time For the last time


    Nian''s mother looks at Nian Shiya, who is lying on the hospital bed pleading. Her heart is a little soft. After all, it''s her daughter. How can she bear to see her daughter sad.


    She hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Now she only has this small request, she really can''t bear to refuse.


    So Nian''s mother came to Lu chennian''s company alone and wanted to see him.


    Now public opinion has been flying all over the world, and reporters from all walks of life have been circling around Lu''s enterprise gate, which is almost impassable.


    Nianmu came down from the car. She didn''t expect that I had so many reporters. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Some reporters saw nianmu with sharp eyes and rushed up with microphones and cameras to surround her. "Mrs. Nian, please explain what happened."Nianmu didn''t know that the reporter had been blocked here. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    She dodged the camera, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Nian, can you explain that the marriage between the Nian family and the Lu family has been cancelled? Is there any commercial connection between the two companies


    "After such a big accident, the relationship between your two companies has broken down?"


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Nian. When two people are engaged, Miss Nian is pregnant with other men''s children and married to the Lu family. Do you know about this in advance?"


    "Mrs. Nian, do you deliberately avoid this problem, or do you know about it for a long time, or even you deliberately instructed Miss Nian to do so."


    "May I ask Mrs. Nian? As we all know, President Lu has no feelings for Miss Nian. Does the Nian family want to use this dirty and obscene means to let her daughter marry into the Lu family, and even the Nian family is thinking about the property of the Lu family?"


    "Or is it that Miss Nian accidentally played over the fire and wanted to find someone to" top the bag "? It happens that the most suitable candidate is president Lu?"


    "Mrs. Nian, please explain."


    "Yes, yes, explain it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Nian was surrounded by a group of reporters, and this invisible oppression made her breathless.


    She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Go away, go away!" Mrs. Nian struggled to find a way out of reporters.


    Flash around, but a lot of people surrounded her, there is no way out.


    "Mrs. Nian, you are so evasive of this question. Is it true that Miss Nian has done something wrong to the Lu family? Is it true that Miss Nian is pregnant with someone else''s child and says that the child belongs to the Lu family, as is rumored?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Nian, why do you reject this question so much? Is it because you feel guilty?"


    Mrs. Nian was surrounded by a group of people and couldn''t get away. She looked pitiful.


    "Madam Nian, do you come to Lu''s company today to seek the forgiveness of President Lu?"


    "Mrs. Nian, is it inappropriate for you to appear here now?"


    "Mrs. Nian, do you want to be kind to Mr. Lu and get his forgiveness?"


    When Mrs. Nian was forced to ask, she was at a loss and looked embarrassed and pitiful.


    All of a sudden, a group of reporters gave way and turned around.


    Under the sun, a tall and handsome figure.


    Lu chennian is so handsome and beautiful, tall and conspicuous in the crowd. Some female journalists even have to look up if they want to see him.


    Yinglang''s eyebrows, thick and not messy, neat and dark.


    Deep eyes, always like the ice blue lake, some light alienation, but also like magic, breathtaking.


    It''s a tall nose with a nice, narrow arc.


    Sharp thin lips are like the petals of cherry blossoms, good-looking and sexy.


    He came from the crowd in his appropriately tailored suit, and the light around him seemed to be dim, only focused on him.


    Reporters consciously give way to a road, he seems to exude a touch of dignity, let people fear.


    "Mr. Lu is here..." In the crowd, a voice reminded me.


    This is big news. Now that the Lu family and their new year''s family are together, what news is more valuable than this?


    But so many reporters, no one dare to come forward to interview, Lu chennian seems to have a faint temperament, let a person flinch, dare not close.


    When he walked up to Mrs. Nian, all the reporters were watching a good play, trying to see how the president of Lu''s company faced his family.


    Mrs. Nian lowered her head, a little embarrassed and cramped.


    For a long time, Lu chennian said faintly: "aunt, you are here. Why don''t you call me earlier? What if I don''t come to work today? Come on in and sit in my office


    Lu chennian''s face was polite and appropriate. His mother was stunned and looked at him.


    She thought Lu chennian would not give her any face in front of these reporters, but she didn''t expect that he would help her out in front of so many people.


    "You..." Nianmu was a little stunned.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Let''s go in and talk about it." Lu chennian said that he gently helped Mrs. Nian walk to the company.


    The reporters are silly. Things are changing too fast. Why didn''t the president of Lu''s company embarrass his wife? And not only there is no embarrassment, on the contrary, they respect her very much. Is the news exposed before really untrue?


    The reporters were stunned for a long time. The two people were about to approach the company. Then they reacted and caught up with each other. "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? It has not been reported that something happened to miss Nian and President Lu at your wedding ceremony. Are these rumors not true? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, please explain."Several reporters bravely stepped forward to ask, other reporters saw that they had passed, they also bravely walked over one after another.

 Chapter 299

    Lu chennian has a serious look in his eyes. He seems to be afraid of strangers.


    His eyes looked like ice, and the journalists felt numb.


    After a while, he said: "about the wedding day, all things are not like what you see. Miss Nian and I did terminate our engagement, but she didn''t betray me. Everything is a misunderstanding. Please don''t listen to the wind is the rain. Please have your own judgment."


    Lu chennian''s eyes were serious and serious, which made people dare not retort.


    "As for us, Lu''s company and Nianjia have always been the best partners, which will never change." Lu chennian said, "please all your entertainment companies and newspapers consider carefully. Don''t make any more crazy remarks. We will take legal measures when necessary."


    Lu chennian''s voice, with a touch of dignity, makes people panic.


    Reporters dare not speak, can only see Chen year with his wife into the company.


    Lu chennian brought Mrs. Nian into the company, came to his office and asked her to sit down. She always looked very respectful. Mrs. Nian was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It took a long time for Nianfu to say, "chennian, thank you for helping me out today. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been surrounded by those reporters, and I still can''t get away."


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s their family who are sorry for Lu chennian. It''s all because of them. They have always been ashamed of Lu chennian.


    "Don''t say that, aunt. I haven''t blamed you all the time." Lu chennian said that this matter has passed. Although there are too many rumors, he didn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, he hoped not to get married. After the wedding was cancelled, he was in a better mood.


    What''s more, Nian Shiya had made a mistake and had nothing to do with her parents. He should not be angry with them.


    Let bygones be bygones. Life always has to go on. People have to look forward and can''t stick to the past.


    Lu chennian understood that no matter how angry he was, he could not go back to the past and could only go on.


    For the first time, Mrs. Nian looked at Lu chennian with new eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the young man was so generous and polite. They had done something wrong in their new year''s family, which humiliated the Lu family and even made them the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes.


    If it is someone else, just in front of the door, she was stopped by a reporter, others will not care, and may even be very happy.


    However, instead of being sarcastic, Lu chennian helped her to avoid losing face in front of so many people.


    In fact, Lu chennian is a really excellent child. It''s a pity that he doesn''t love his daughter. He has never done anything wrong in this relationship.


    "Chennian, you are a good child. Our family is sorry for you." Mrs. Nian said.


    Lu chennian said: "aunt, don''t say that. It''s all over."


    Lu chennian asked again, "Auntie, what are you doing here today?"


    He believed that she must have come to him for something very important. Otherwise, with Mrs. Nian''s character, she would not come to him because she wanted so much face.


    After listening to Lu chennian''s words, Mrs. Nian seems to be a little embarrassed. After all, their family has hurt the Lu family. How can they make any conditions? But Nian Shiya''s mood is very unstable recently, so she comes to Lu chennian, hoping to make her mood better through him.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Chen Nian, can I ask you something? Although my aunt knows that there are too many debts from the new year''s family to the Lu''s family, and our new year''s family is not clear in this life, I still want to ask you once, because I am a mother, and I can''t watch my daughter become more and more haggard. "


    "Auntie, if you have anything to say, I will help you if I can do it." Lu chennian said.


    Mrs. Nian said, "chennian, I hope you can go to the hospital to see Shiya, OK?"


    Lu chennian obviously didn''t expect that Mrs. Nian would make such a request. He was at a loss: "Auntie, why do you say that? You know, Shiya and I are out of the question."


    Mrs. Nian said: "of course, my aunt knows that after all, my daughter has done such a rebellious thing, which has made the Nian family and the Lu family lose face. My aunt doesn''t expect Shiya to marry into the Lu family. But now Shiya''s situation is not very good, and her mood is very unstable every day. My aunt loves her. After all, she is my daughter no longer right."


    That''s right. After all, which mother in the world doesn''t care for her daughter? They all regard their daughter as a treasure in their heart. If something happens, they will be worried.


    "After this, my aunt has no face to ask you anything. This time, just as Auntie asks you, please go to see Shiya and calm her mood, OK? I can''t bear to see my daughter become like this. Although she is wrong, she has known you for so long


    Lu chennian was silent for a while. It was not that he was stingy to meet her, but that he didn''t want to give her another chance.If he did go this time, with his poetic and elegant character in the past years, he would probably think that Lu chennian was giving her a chance. He was not completely unfeeling for her, and she still had hope to get him.


    Once upon a time, it was because he repeatedly read the old love and softened his heart, which made her misunderstand, that she could not let him go. He really didn''t want to let her misunderstand again. After all, he was tired after such a long time. If she felt any hope again, it would not be a good thing for her.


    But if he doesn''t go, Mrs. Nian has come to his company in person to ask him, and her attitude is so low, he really can''t refuse.


    After a long hesitation, Lu Chen nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    Nianmu''s frowning eyebrows loosened. She knew that chennian would not be so heartless.


    Her daughter must be in a much better mood.


    Now, as a mother, she is not the wife of the new year''s family, not the elegant talented girl, but an ordinary mother. She would rather have nothing than hope that her daughter will have a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu chennian and his wife came to the hospital, Nian Shiya was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or in a bad mood.


    The new year''s master sat on one side, quietly, and his straight and straight north seemed to be a little Tuo.


    I don''t know why, Lu chennian found that after a few days'' absence, the new year''s master seems to be much older. He doesn''t seem to have the usual high spirited feeling. Instead, he looks sad and decadent.


    It seems that he is not young, years can really take away a lot of people''s youth.


    Master Nian was not surprised to see Lu chennian''s face. He probably knew what Nian Shiya thought.


    It''s just that there was an awkward expression on his calm and expressionless face. That expression rarely appeared on his face. Maybe it''s embarrassing to see Lu chennian under the current situation.


    But he tried his best to hide the embarrassment on his face and said decently: "Chen Nian has come."


    Lu chennian nodded and replied politely and appropriately: "Hello, uncle."


    Master Nian obviously didn''t expect that Lu chennian''s attitude would be so good. He thought Lu chennian would take this opportunity to put on airs. As a result, he not only didn''t, but also respected them as usual.


    For a moment, he felt a little guilty. Their family did hurt the Lu family, which was enough for him to feel guilty all his life.


    "Chennian, you are a good child. Although Shiya made a mistake, she was really punished. My uncle really thanks you for not remembering revenge like this." Said the master.


    "Don''t say that, uncle. You''re an elder. Besides, things don''t need to be taken into consideration when it''s all over." Lu chennian said.


    Nian Shiya probably fell asleep. Since Lu chennian came in, she has been lying on the hospital bed, with her eyes closed and without any reaction.


    "Is Shiya asleep?" Lu chennian asked.


    The master sighed and nodded, "yes, I cried all morning before I fell asleep, after all. It''s really a big blow to her. She has been in a very unstable mood these days, so we want to find you to enlighten her. I hope you can make her optimistic. I''ll wake her up. "


    "No more." Lu chennian stopped, "she just fell asleep. She must be very tired. Let her have a good rest. I have nothing to do today. I can wait here." Lu chennian said, "wait until she wakes up. Uncle, please let her sleep quietly for a while."


    The master nodded gratefully. Lu chennian was really polite, which was different from what he had imagined before. In the past, he always thought he was too bad. He had a little prejudice against him, but now it seems that Lu chennian is really generous.


    Because of the stupid things Shiya did, the Lu family lost their face and made him look like a prairie in the eyes of the outside world. Maybe many people laughed at him behind his back, but it was all because of their daughter, Nian Shiya.


    But Lu chennian didn''t care, which made them suddenly appreciate him.


    Several people silently wait for Nian Shiya to wake up in front of the hospital bed. Nian Shiya sleeps very well. It seems that she is really tired, so she doesn''t want to wake up.


    She sleeps quietly, sleeping face is quiet like a lovely child.


    But the corner of her eye is still a little red and swollen. It can be seen that she really cried for a long time before she fell asleep.


    She really suffered a great blow. In her whole life, she has never met such a terrible thing. She can''t be a mother. What''s the concept? It means that in the future, she will not be able to have her own children with her husband. Now many Ann people can''t accept this kind of society.


    What''s more, a woman''s inability to have children almost deprives her of the right to enjoy love for the rest of her life.


    A woman''s love for the first half of her life lies in her parents'' affection, that for her young age lies in her lover''s love, and that for her middle age lies in her care for her children.

 Chapter 300

    It can be seen that such a thing must be a big blow to her.


    Lu chennian looked at her. She closed her eyes quietly. This woman has always been a headache for him. Since they knew each other, this woman has been following him. She has always loved him. He knows that, but feelings can''t be forced.


    Her all kinds of entanglement and unreasonable make trouble always let him very fidgety.


    But now, he stood at the head of the bed and looked at her sickly lying on the bed, her eyes red and swollen, and her face pale. He suddenly felt that she was a little pitiful. All along, she was too persistent to force herself to a dead end. If she could open her eyes, such a thing would not happen.


    I don''t know why, he can''t hate her. Although he doesn''t like her all the time, he can''t really hate her.


    In fact, after he knew that he had been cheated by her at the wedding, he was really angry for a long time, but that kind of anger was a kind of anger in the dark, rather than a person who really hated her.


    Her heart is like a wayward child, in fact, her nature is not bad, because after all, she is still a child who loves her family very much.


    She is still very filial to her parents. It can only be said that she has been spoiled since she was young, and her character is defective.


    She just always felt that what she wanted in the world must be obtained.


    In fact, this kind of person is also pitiful and sad.


    So three people were waiting in the ward.


    Silence for a long time, the atmosphere is really embarrassed, the master gently opened his mouth, broke the silence, "Chen Nian, how is Mrs. Lu recently?"


    Lu chennian turned his head and looked at the old man, politely said: "thank you for your concern, my mother is very good recently."


    Master Nian sighed. He knew Xu Yuanyu''s character. Everyone was from the upper class. He had a lot of contacts on weekdays.


    Xu Yuanyu, a woman, is not easy to provoke. Her ruthlessness and means are well-known in the upper class.


    When she was young, she was also a very famous woman in the upper class. Like Mrs. Nian, she was also a very smart woman who talked about business when she was young. She was the queen of a famous family, so she was very knowledgeable when she was young.


    She is also very resourceful. In the early years of the Lu family, she used many extreme methods to negotiate a lot of business.


    In the business field, he is also a famous ruthless role.


    However, since she married Lu chennian''s father, she began to be at home to teach her husband and children. She seldom showed her face. Before the master of Lu''s family died, she would only talk about important business in person.


    However, since the death of Master Lu, Lu chennian took over Lu''s enterprise, and Xu Yuanyu has never been involved in Lu''s enterprise.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been fighting all these years and feels tired. Moreover, Lu chennian is also a very capable young man. He''s very excellent and hardly needs Xu Yuanyu to take part in the business. Even in recent years, he''s better than his father, Master Lu.


    But over the years, although Xu Yuanyu has not participated in the business of Lu''s company, her character has not changed. How can we say that she can change her character after she has been cultivated for a lifetime?


    If something like this happened to a character like her, she should have hated the family deeply. She didn''t make trouble for the family in business. It''s all her high opinion. With her fierce temper when she was young, the family will make a big comer in business now.


    What''s more, Lu''s business is booming, and the influence of Lu''s family on the business field can''t be underestimated. If Lu''s family is behind his back, Nianjia will lose a lot even if it won''t go bankrupt.


    What he is worried about now is that such a thing has happened. Shiya gives Lu chennian a green hat in front of so many people, making the Lu family a laughing stock. Xu Yuanyu will have a grudge against Shiya and even against the Nian family.


    The master frowned and said, "chennian, I know that Mrs. Lu must be very angry about the wedding. If you can, please forgive our family and apologize to Lu Fu."


    The new year''s master seems a little embarrassed. He has always been very dignified, but at this moment, his attitude is a little humble and pitiful.


    "In fact, I also want to apologize in person, but now you can see the situation of Shiya. It''s so troublesome. Now I''m worried about her, and I can''t leave. And now, if I go there, maybe Mrs. Lu will refuse to see me, so can you take a message for my uncle, and I beg the Lu family''s forgiveness."


    Master Nian''s attitude is sincere, Lu chennian said: "uncle, don''t be so polite, I will bring it. In fact, my mother''s temper is really bad, but she is a reasonable person. I believe she can understand your uncle''s difficulties."


    Master Nian was moved. Lu chennian''s attitude made him feel better: "thank you, chennian. Our family really owes you a lot."


    Master Nian knows that what the Nian family owes to the Lu family is almost endless.At the beginning, he was also a villain. He even took advantage of Lu chennian''s loss of memory, and had a bad idea about Lu''s enterprise when he was treated in the hospital.


    Although this is the nature of a businessman, as the saying goes, there is no business without treachery, he really did something wrong. Later, such a thing happened again. However, Lu chennian obviously didn''t have a grudge, instead, he always forgave his family.


    He was thinking, when Nian Shiya on the bed frowned, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her fingers moved, as if she was about to wake up.


    Nian''s wife suddenly walked over nervously and looked at Nian Shiya''s face. Nian Shiya slowly opened her eyes.


    She had a long sleep, exhausted by the morning''s crying, and finally woke up after a long sleep.


    Her vision gradually became clear. What came into her eyes were the white ceiling, the loving eyes of her parents and


    Nian Shiya''s eyes are wide open in surprise, looking at Lu chennian who is looking at her in front of her. She opens her eyes and looks at him dully. She can''t believe it.


    Why is Lu chennian here? Is she dreaming? Did she miss him so much that she hallucinated?


    Nian Shiya was stunned for a while. She looked at Lu chennian for a long time. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes. She wanted to know if she was hallucinating, but when she opened her eyes, he was still there.


    Lu chennian still stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Nian Shiya felt that her heart was about to stop, and he finally appeared. She missed him for so long, and he finally appeared.


    Is the heart of the darkest corner of the sun suddenly exposed, that kind of darkness is illuminated feeling.


    The light suddenly appeared in Nian Shiya''s heart. Her long depressed mood suddenly burst the bank. After seeing him, she realized that she had missed him so much these days. She even missed her beyond her imagination.


    He is still so good-looking, tall and big, just like the wedding day.


    But myself


    Nian Shiya suddenly regretted that she let her mother call him.


    Once upon a time, she could stand in front of him calmly.


    But now he stood in front of her bed and looked at her, she suddenly felt embarrassed, especially wanted to bury her face in the quilt and never come out again.


    She had done such a thing and had no face to see him again.


    He should hate her very much. Now in his eyes, she must be a shrewd and vicious woman.


    In order to get what she wants, she can do everything by any means, in order to achieve the goal.


    Now, Nian Shiya hated herself like this at the beginning. She was not like this before. She was confident and elegant. She was always superior to everything and never cared. But after knowing him, her world changed.


    She began to feel inferior, feeling that she was not good enough, afraid that she was not worthy of him, and that he did not love her.


    People with low self-esteem are weak in heart.


    So in order to get him, she did such a thing.


    He must have known about her. Now she really got what she deserved. She was pregnant with the child of a male prostitute and could not even be killed.


    He must have laughed at her in his heart


    "Mom and Dad, can you go out for a while? I want to talk to Chen Nian alone. " Nian Shiya said softly.


    The master and Mrs. Nian looked at each other and nodded, "OK, you two have a good talk. Let''s go out first and buy dinner for you."


    The old couple went out and didn''t forget to take the door with them.


    After the second elder of the Nian family left, there were only Lu chennian and Nian Shiya left in the ward. The atmosphere was a little strange. Both of them were silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    For a long time, Nian Shiya looked at him and said softly, "do you hate me?"


    She suddenly found that she really loved him and never changed.


    But now, even if he said he hated her, she had no reason to retort, because she did something wrong.


    Lu chennian looked at her and gently shook his head, "why should I hate you?"


    Nian Shiya looked at him, suddenly some sad tears, in fact, she wanted him to say hate.


    Because if he doesn''t have resentment and hatred for her, it means that the lies exposed at the wedding will hurt him very little. Indeed, if he doesn''t love her, how can he care whose child she is pregnant with? She didn''t have his baby, so he should be happier, because then they don''t have to get married.


    Nian Shiya knew that Lu chennian didn''t want to marry her all the time. It was his wishful thinking all the time.


    She is really stupid, clearly know that this relationship is no end, but still foolishly trapped, doomed.


    In fact, such an outcome, she had expected, at the beginning can expect, her unrequited love for him is no result, but she even silly fantasy will have a miracle.


    There are no miracles in this world, only bloody reality.


    So don''t expect miracles, because that will hurt you.Maybe she was wrong from the beginning, completely wrong.


    Falling in love with someone she shouldn''t, but still so persistent, is her biggest mistake.

 Chapter 301

    She quietly looked at him, pale smile, "then we can still be friends..."


    This is her last extravagant fantasy. She gave him up completely.


    Lu chennian looked at her for a long time and nodded gently, "just think that nothing has happened."


    She laughed, tears dripping from the corner of her eyes, not sure what her mood is now.


    Just looking at him, she suddenly wanted to shed tears. He was her first love, and she was the first one she loved. However, they may not even have their first love, because they have always been her own unrequited love. Lu chennian has never loved her from beginning to end.


    She closed her eyes and let the tears fall.


    "Lu chennian." Nian Shiya closed her eyes and said, "go to find her."


    She didn''t know how much courage she had to muster to say such words, and he didn''t know whether the numbness and sharp feeling in her heart at this moment was pain.


    Just chest stuffy, like out of breath.


    "What?" Lu chennian looked at Nian Shiya in shock.


    Nian Shiya opened her eyes and looked at him, trying to calm the pain in her heart, "I said, you go to find Chu Jinran."


    Chu Jinran


    This name gave Lu chennian a sharp and brief pain in his heart.


    He admitted that he had never forgotten her, but he was shocked by the dull and sharp pain in his heart. It turned out that after such a long time, she could still make his heart ache like death.


    He took a deep breath: "why mention her?"


    Nian Shiya shed tears: "although I really don''t want to say that, I have to admit that you are the most suitable, because only when you are with her can you have that kind of happy and bright smile in your eyes. I''ve seen that kind of smile, but I can''t give it to you, only her. Don''t worry, go to her. If you love her, chase her back. "


    Nian Shiya didn''t know how painful her heart was when she said this. She only knew that now, she seemed to be able to bless him.


    Since Chu Jinran left, Lu chennian never showed that kind of expression again.


    She knew that she had driven away the smile on his face.


    Lu chennian''s heart is aching. How can he go after her again? She has been living a happy life with other men. If he bothers her, it would be too white.


    "Forget it! Miss is miss, there is no need to chase back, she has fallen in love with others, we have been impossible When Lu chennian said this, he clearly felt that his heart was dripping blood. Drop by drop, it seemed that they were converging into a stream of pain.


    Nian Shiya knows that he misunderstands Chu Jinran. He must think that Chu Jinran left because he fell in love with Yu Beibei, because those misunderstandings were directed by her.


    But she, now regretted, wanted to make him happy.


    "Chennian, go after her. Chu Jinran doesn''t fall in love with Yu Beibei. Everything is a misunderstanding." Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide and his deep eyes were full of shock. He looked at her in disbelief, "what do you say? How can you say that? "


    Nian Shiya said goodbye. When she looked at him, she couldn''t say, "chennian, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I designed to make you and Chu Jinran misunderstand."


    Lu chennian is a little excited. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    "To be clear, what''s the matter?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Chu Jinran left because he thought you were in love with me and didn''t want her anymore. She and Yu Beibei were also misunderstandings that I had been directing She didn''t fall in love with Yu Beibei. Although Yu Beibei has always loved her, she has never betrayed you. " Nian Shiya said it all at once.


    She didn''t want to keep it from him, so she would feel more guilty.


    Before she has been hindering Lu chennian and Chu Jinran, but now she understands that she is too persistent, and now she wants to let them go.


    Lu chennian looked at her with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    "What you said is true..." Lu chennian''s voice was trembling. His heart was deeply hit and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Really, so go to her. If you still love her, go to her." Nian Shiya said.


    This time she is really let go, sincerely wish he can find their own happiness.


    Lu chennian inhaled deeply, feeling a little dizzy. He stood blankly, turned around and hurriedly left. But when he came to the door, he stopped, turned his head and said to her gently, "Shiya, thank you."


    Then he left in a hurry, and Nian Shiya on the bed looked at his back, tears dripping.


    In fact, her heart is really painful. She watched the man she loved go to find another woman. Her heart felt like it had been cut open, but she felt relieved. Without that kind of persistence, her heart was much more relaxed.He will be happy, I hope.


    After Lu chennian left the ward, he drove to the airport like crazy.


    He picked up the earphone and dialed the Secretary''s phone. He hasn''t been to the company for a while, and the Secretary didn''t expect that he would call at this time.


    She picked up the phone and said, "boss? Is it really you? Why did you call? What can I do for you


    Lu chennian was in a hurry. "Help me book the nearest flight to Paris. Now, immediately, immediately."


    "Oh Boss, I''ll be right there. You Where are we now? I think you are in a hurry. Is it a business of the company? Shall I accompany you? " The Secretary asked, but she really didn''t hear about the company''s business trip to Paris.


    "No, it''s my personal business. You can book my ticket right now. The earliest flight will be sent to me by mobile phone when it arrives. Besides, I will leave China for a while recently. The company will ask you. I''ll give you a raise and a promotion when I come back. " Lu chennian said.


    In fact, the secretary is very conscientious. Over the years, thanks to her, the company has done a lot for the company.


    The Secretary replied, "OK, president. I''ll go and fix it for you right away. The job is my task. Thank you for your praise."


    Hang up the phone, the Secretary''s heart warm, Lu chennian to her praise, more important than anything, in fact, she likes Lu chennian for a long time, just dare not speak.


    Girls in their early 20s are shy and secretive about secret love, but she doesn''t have excess extravagance. She just wants to be with him and take care of the company for him.


    Because she knew that she was not worthy of Lu chennian. He was so tall and excellent. As an ordinary woman, she was not qualified to be with him.


    To be worthy of the general land, should be a gentle and virtuous girl.


    And she, can only silently guard him, looking at him, her love, can only grow in the silent forest lily, although white, beautiful people intoxicated, but ultimately can not be found, only she a person, alone in secret love.


    The secret and unspeakable romance throbbed in her young heart.


    The secretary is still a very efficient and professional person. Although Lu chennian''s praise made her heart beat, she spent only one or two minutes in making a first-class reservation for Lu chennian to Paris, and then sent it to Lu chennian.


    She knew that all she could do was to do something for him in silence. She had no way to do anything for him.


    As long as she can help him, she is the happiest.


    Lu chennian flew to the airport, two hours before the nearest flight took off. He had to wait at the airport first. He called someone to drive his car away, and then he was alone at the airport waiting for the plane to take off.


    The waiting time was long and anxious, and his heart seemed to have a sense of urgency and excitement, as if to burst out from the heart at any time.


    He even hopes to get on the plane and see Chu Jinran immediately.


    He never thought that there would be another day for them to see each other again. Before, he always thought that there would be no possibility between them. He thought that he would never have a chance to see her again in his life, but God gave him a chance.


    This time he must hold her hand tightly and never let her leave him again.


    Before, he was too stupid to protect her. He was too suspicious to trust her. This time, he will never lose this relationship.


    With the excitement of waiting, time is always so long.


    In Lu chennian''s eyes, time passes very slowly. He can''t wait to see the time walking slowly on the electronic clock above the airport. His heart is pulled into a ball.


    Now he wants to fly to Paris.


    He knew that she must have been hidden by Yu Beibei. He also thought that even if she had no feelings for Yu Beibei when she left, he had helped her so much for more than a year. Would they really develop feelings?


    He was vaguely worried, but he still wanted to see it. Anyway, this time, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.


    Because he found that he really loved her, the world without her is like losing the sunshine, no longer warm and beautiful happiness, only she can give him the feeling of love.


    An hour later, as the airport reminds us, Lu chennian can''t wait to get on the plane. His excitement is about to overflow.


    He''s finally going to see her.


    This time, he would never let her go again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sickbed, Nian Shiya quietly looks out of the window. The leaves are floating one by one. The ward is located on the third floor, not high. When there is wind, you can occasionally see a few yellow leaves blown up by the wind.


    It''s autumn. No wonder she can''t feel the sultry atmosphere of summer even if she covers the thick quilt in the ward.How time flies! It''s been so long in the twinkling of an eye.


    There is crystal clear water vapor in Nian Shiya''s eyes, and deep emotion flows in her eyes.


    Lu chennian He is now Should have arrived at the airport


    Close your eyes, let the tears in the eyes blurred into a piece, she knows, this time, he is really able to pursue their own happiness.

 Chapter 302

    Nian Shiya knew that from the moment she told Lu chennian all the truth, she was ready to give up on him. I started from that moment, she may never find another person in her life, which can make her feel that kind of heart.


    Emotional things, like a strange emotion.


    It''s like a kind of smoke, light floating around us, like pigeon gray feathers, falling on each of us, sometimes with thick or light pain, sometimes with strands of sweet, lingering in our hearts, may be love is too deep, so it will be painful.


    Such feelings, bit by bit into our skin and bones, nerve endings in various parts of the body pain into a piece.


    Even after a long time, those who have experienced the memory, those who have loved, but also in our hearts the deepest pain.


    We used to think that the most cool people in the world are those wandering singers with colorful hair, worn-out guitar, smoking and walking alone on the edge of the city. They are sitting in the city with such sadness.


    Once upon a time, we thought that wandering life was the coolest.


    But when we grow up, we find that the bravest and happiest people are those who have the courage to live in this huge city or wandering.


    Because as we grow older, we will all be controlled by all the rules and regulations in this society. We will no longer have the courage to pursue freedom.


    We live in a city of steel, concrete and iron walls, listening to the success of our relatives and friends, and thinking about the vagrants in this city in the lonely night.


    In fact, there was a moment when we were successful, we envied those people.


    At least they are not completely bound by this society. They want to pursue freedom. They know how to pursue the life they want, and they don''t try their best to buy a house or a car.


    Life is short, but also dozens of years, do you want to be in the lonely high-rise buildings, little by little will be life spent?


    A few years ago, Lu chennian was a lonely man living in reinforced concrete.


    Since he was born, he has no way to decide his own life, his own preferences. All his life has been arranged by his parents.


    It includes what he eats, what he wears, and who he plays with.


    When Xu Yuanyu was a child, in order to make him grow up more healthy, she never let him eat snacks, and even went to junior high school. He didn''t know what strawberry ice cream tasted like. Xu Yuanyu never let him touch those things. In her eyes, those things were junk food belonging to slow suicide.


    Growing up, he has hardly eaten any snacks, lollipops, ice cream He doesn''t even know the taste of snacks that belong to children''s good memories.


    From small to large, his friends were also strictly restricted.


    Xu Yuanyu never allowed him to make friends with children with poor academic performance, because she was afraid that those naughty children would bring bad luck to her son.


    As time goes by, many children think that he is not easy to get along with, and he really becomes not easy to get along with.


    After growing up, Xu Yuanyu asked him to learn a lot of things. He had to sacrifice a lot of playing time to learn these things.


    Piano, violin, shooting, horse riding, fencing


    They were all used by the upper class, but none of them was his favorite. What could he know when he was young?


    He just wants to get out of the cage. He doesn''t understand why he has to learn so many things. He really wants to go out to play. But every time he asks Xu Yuanyu if he can have a day off today, Xu Yuanyu always criticizes him seriously. Xu Yuanyu always teaches him that he can''t relax one day. Once he is relaxed, he will be easily left behind by others.


    Growing up, he kept working hard to win his mother''s praise and prove that he was really excellent, but no matter how hard he worked, no matter what level he reached, in Xu Yuanyu''s eyes, he was never enough.


    She always said that if he worked harder, he would be better.


    Sometimes he didn''t understand why his mother had to treat him like this. It was clear that he had worked hard enough. Did he have to fight for the first place in everything in life?


    When he was young, he would ask questions, but over time, he gradually got used to it.


    Xu Yuanyu asked him to work hard, then he would give 100% effort.


    Xu Yuanyu asked him to get the first place, then he would get the first place and come back to show her.


    He is really excellent. Xu Yuanyu has really cultivated him into an excellent child.


    But when everyone envies his youth and his excellence, only he knows that he has made great efforts.


    Sometimes he really hates himself. Now his heart is calm.


    Clearly doing their own very annoying things, but can be orderly, calm to complete the task.He felt that this kind of himself, without any human personality, was more like a machine, and his human nature was gradually consumed.


    He once felt that it was a mistake for him to come to this world.


    Because he felt that he was different from many people. He even envied those free people, envied that they could live the life they wanted, envied that they could live a free life without constraints.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, but day after day, his life is always like this. Gradually, he is too lazy to change, and he has no strength to change.


    He thought his life would be like this, but until that year, he met Chu Jinran.


    She is like an alien, suddenly broke into his life, his life had become a mess.


    But it would make him feel that this is the kind of life he always wanted. Inexplicably, it''s always easy and happy to be with her.


    Only when he is with her can he feel free.


    It was something he had never owned since he was a child, but he found it in this girl.


    She is like an elf, let him boring life, finally began to have temperature.


    She took him to the roadside stalls and food stalls, which he had never eaten before. He never knew that the food at these roadside stalls was so delicious.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was only allowed to eat at home or in high-end restaurants. He never tried these roadside stalls.


    Looking at her sweating, he felt what happiness was for the first time.


    She bought him milk tea to drink, he knew that the original taste of milk tea is so sweet, like her smile, blooming flowers in his heart.


    She took him running on the street in the middle of the night. There was no one around, just the two of them. It was a kind of freedom that she had never had.


    At that time, Lu chennian, growing up, finally felt what freedom was.


    This is the life he has always wanted, and what he has been looking forward to.


    Many people admire him for his distinguished family background, his young and promising, his intelligence and calmness, and his handsome appearance. They admire him a lot, but they all have what he envies, which is freedom.


    No one knows how he spent more than 20 years, thinking about why he lived such a life every day.


    Since he met Chu Jinran, his life began to be full of sunshine. He knew that he would never give up her in his life, because without her, his life would be like a jar of dead ashes.


    Lu chennian was sitting on the plane, looking at the white clouds outside the window.


    Now he''s flying in the sky, and he''s going to Paris soon.


    He pursues his favorite things, his freedom, his long lost smile and the greatest happiness in his life.


    At this moment, he deeply understood that he really could not lose Chu Jinran. She was his soul and his soul. Without her, his life would not be meaningful.


    The mood is nervous and urgent. He thought about it many times in his mind. When he saw her, how should he talk to her.


    After all, it''s been a long time. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They must be unfamiliar.


    Even, it is very likely that Chu Jinran has put him in the depth of memory, she may have no feelings for him.


    But Lu chennian knew that no matter how he would give up this time, he would definitely chase her back.


    In the past, his indecision and stubbornness made the happiness that originally belonged to him slip away. This time, he would not be so stupid. He would love her and keep her by his side.


    "Chu Jinran You wait for me, I''m coming... " Lu Chen''s young and light murmured, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, she couldn''t escape from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Paris.


    Chu Jinran is preparing sesame paste for the only child in the kitchen. His nose is itchy and he sneezes suddenly.


    Inexplicably, she had a bad premonition, but also very familiar from the feeling, let her heart fluffy.


    How could she be so superstitious, shaking her head and trying to clear her mind of strange ideas? She bowed her head and made food for the only one.


    The doctor said that when a child is older, he should not be fed breast milk and milk powder all the time. He should try to eat something similar to solid food, which is semi fluid and semi solid. This can promote the development of children''s intestines.


    So recently Chu Jinran has been trying to reduce the only milk intake.


    She began to reduce the intake of milk powder for him, although the only obvious maladjustment, but he is still very good, appetite is good, several times down, also eat very fragrant.


    Mingming just now she has been brewing children''s food for the only one in the kitchen. How can she suddenly feel fluffy?


    It''s strange. It feels like something''s going to happen.She picked up the small bowl and the sesame paste smelled good. When she came out of the kitchen, the only one who had already climbed to the dining table was ready.


    This guy is really a greedy cat. When he knows that he has something to eat, he immediately runs over. He is very similar to her.

 Chapter 303

    I remember when she used to be with Lu chennian, she often wanted to eat snacks and roadside stalls. Lu chennian would coax her because she was afraid that eating too much would be bad for her health. He would gently say, "I just went there last week, shall we go there next week?"


    At this time, she would act coquettishly, because she knew that Lu chennian would not have the heart to look at her pitiful appearance. In the end, every time he gave up his arms and looked at her winning smile, he would always indulge in a smile.


    It''s been so long that she''s about to forget that feeling.


    Chu Jinran felt pain in her heart. Looking at the only one, she suddenly thought about Lu chennian. I don''t know why. The only one is more and more like Lu chennian. It''s just a mold.


    She sighed, a little annoyed why she was so frustrated, and thought of him again.


    After such a long time, she thought she had been able to forget the sad past, but occasionally she would think of him, and her heart would still ache when she thought of him.


    Maybe this is the scar that she left in her heart all her life. Even if the time has passed for a long time, it is difficult to heal, because the original wound is very deep. Even if it has passed for a long time, the scar can not disappear.


    Maybe sometimes life is like this. We can never forget what we want to forget, but we can''t remember what we want to remember.


    God always plays all kinds of jokes on us. He always gives us a slap in the head when we think things are developing like this.


    So, everything in life is inestimable.


    Chu Jinran takes a deep breath and calms down his mood. She took the small bowl, came to the only side, put the bowl on the dining table, picked up the only one standing on the ground holding the table, put him on the child seat, and took care of the bib for him when he ate.


    She gently picked up the bowl, with a spoon, a little bit of the bowl of things, feed to the only.


    Only eat very fragrant, beautiful big eyes, smile narrowed into a slit, looks very happy, his small mouth muttered, fat face moving.


    Chu Jinran''s heart is about to melt, she is so love him, her only.


    Looking at the only delicious food, her heart was full of happiness.


    The room was warm, but Chu didn''t know that there was a man, who was tens of thousands of feet high, thinking of her coming.


    Lu chennian soon arrived in Paris. His secretary had already reserved a hotel for the tower. He got off the plane and was tired all the way. The first thing he did was not go back to the hotel to have a rest. Instead, he took Yu Beibei''s address found by Lin Zhe and went to his door to wait.


    He knows that this is the quickest way to find Chu Jinran.


    Because now, only Yu Beibei knows where Chu Jinran is.


    This is a villa area with few people around and a clean environment, which is very good.


    Yu Beibei is a person who will enjoy life.


    But Lu chennian is still very smart. Of course, he knows that if he goes to Yu Beibei rashly, he will not tell him the whereabouts of Chu Jinran. After all, they are rivals in love. No man is stupid enough to tell his rivals about the woman he loves.


    He believed that if yu Beibei really loved Chu Jinran and was still in helpless Paris, he would often visit her.


    As long as he waited at his door, he would be able to wait for him, and he would follow him, so that he could find Chu Jinran''s residence.


    But he seems to be very lucky today. Soon, a car came not far away.


    Lu chennian didn''t know if it was Yu Beibei''s car, but he still hid at the corner.


    The car drove into the garage of Yu''s villa, and it was probably him. Lu chennian thought that he didn''t dare to act rashly. The man stopped the car and went into the villa.


    Lu chennian was worried. If he didn''t come out all night, wouldn''t he have to wait here all night.


    However, he seems to be lucky today. Soon, he came out of the villa, went to the garage and drove out. Lu chennian was busy driving and the car followed him.


    This car took a lot of effort from the secretary. As soon as he arrived in Paris, he immediately contacted the Secretary and said that he wanted a car. He didn''t demand anything about its performance, but it had to be fast, and it took him half an hour to get it. The secretary was also very conscientious and tried his best to get him a car.


    It''s too slow for him to go to the car shop to buy his own car. It''s not as fast as the Secretary got it for him.


    He closely followed the car in front of him. Yu Beibei didn''t seem to find him. His car was driving safely, and soon it arrived in front of a large supermarket.


    Lu chennian watched him enter the supermarket. He was a little annoyed. Did he just come to the supermarket?


    Why does a big man like to go shopping so much? He usually asks his secretary to buy all the daily necessities he wants to buy.


    In addition to spending time with Chu Jinran at the supermarket, the rest of the time he felt that shopping at the supermarket was just too boring. It was a waste of time and meaningless thing.However, he did not give up and continued to wait in the car. For a long time, Lu chennian waited until he was about to fall asleep. Yu Beibei finally came out with a big bag of things.


    A lot of things, with a smile of expectation on his face, he put things in the car and drove away.


    Lu chennian found that the direction he was driving was not the same as the direction he came from. He was a little excited. Was he going to find Chu Jinran?


    Something seemed to swell in his heart. Was he going to see her at last?


    It''s been so long. He really miss her. I don''t know what she''s like now. How''s she doing.


    In the car, Yu Beibei didn''t know that he had been followed. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, with a smile on his face.


    The phone was quickly picked up: "to the north?"


    "Well, is it me, at home?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran nodded, and then realized that he couldn''t see her nodding on the other end of the phone. She added, "HMM."


    "I''m driving to your house now and I''ve bought a lot of delicious food. I invite myself to cook in the evening." Yu Beibei said.


    "Good." Chu Jinran has seen no wonder. For such a long time, every week he almost has one or two days to come to her house to cook.


    "Is the only baby at home?" Yu Beibei said.


    "Well, he''s at home and he''s been very naughty all day." Chu Jinran said with a happy smile like a loving mother.


    After having a child, her face often seems to show such an angelic smile.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be there in a few minutes." Yu Beibei said that after he hung up the phone, he was in a good mood and didn''t realize that a car was following him quietly behind him.


    He followed Yu''s car closely, and soon it entered a nice looking apartment.


    Yu Beibei gets out of the car, takes out some big bags he just bought from the supermarket, walks in from a building and goes upstairs.


    Lu Chen walked behind him young and light. Fortunately, there was no elevator in the corridor, it was a staircase.


    He followed quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    Yu went north to the third floor and knocked on one of the doors.


    The door opened: "you''re here. Come on in." A woman''s voice, he did not see that woman''s face, but this voice is really familiar, familiar to let his heart at this moment excited can not be calm.


    This is her voice, this familiar voice appeared in his dream countless times in the middle of the night.


    He waited for a long time and finally heard her voice.


    "Where is the only one? Let me see him. I miss him very much." It''s the voice of the north.


    The only one? Who is the only one? Are they friends?


    Is it the only one who lives with Chu Jinran?


    Lu chennian was a little confused and sour. It seemed that Chu Jinran had a good life in France. It seemed that she had a good life without him.


    Unlike her, since he recalled his memory, he has been living in torment. Without her, his world has become gray.


    However, it seems that without him, her life is still colorful.


    Her relationship with Yu Beibei is so good, so ambiguous, and there is a person called the only one who lives with her.


    Lu chennian continued to listen, bearing the displeasure in his heart.


    "He''s in the living room. Come on in. I''m hungry. I''ll see what you''ve bought!" Chu Jinran''s voice fell, and the door closed.


    Lu chennian was in a daze in the corridor alone.


    What did he run to her house for? Do they have a good relationship? He looks good. When did they develop so fast? How far have they developed? Yu Beibei has always liked her, he knows, but what about her? What''s her attitude now? Has she accepted him?


    Lu chennian has too many doubts and discomfort in his heart. Now, Yu Beibei is staying at her home. He is very sad. As long as he thinks of a man staying at her home, he is very angry. Is this woman stupid? How can you let a man into his home for no reason?


    Or are they used to it.


    Lu chennian was a little anxious.


    "Chu Jinran, what have you experienced since you left me? How are you doing now? Have you fallen in love with someone else? Or is it still in my heart, keeping a little place for me? "


    Lu chennian kept asking. In fact, he was just talking to himself.


    He was impatient and had to take out a cigarette to smoke. This woman is really stupid. She let a man enter her home casually. She is not familiar with the place of her life and has left her hometown. She has such a good relationship with a man.


    Lu chennian didn''t know what was wrong with him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the fire in his heart seemed to come out.


    When he was away, there was a man who took care of her when she was sick, comforted her when she was sad, and accompanied her when she was lonely. The participants were all other men, not him. He felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 304

    During his absence, it seems that her life is very good, he hopes her life is good, but her life is so colorful, with so many male friends around him, when he thinks that he has been living a lonely life these days, he is slightly uncomfortable.


    He really hates her being close to other men.


    How far has she developed with Yu? How did they get along so well? Are you together?


    Lu chennian was very sad. He flew all the way from China to France, but what he saw was such a picture.


    He really wanted to leave, but he was uncomfortable at the thought of a man sharing a room with her. He really wanted to rush in and find out Yu Beibei and have a good fight.


    But in this situation, he can''t act rashly.


    He and Chu Jinran haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there was such a big misunderstanding at the beginning. Now if he rushed in rashly, Chu Jinran would be very angry and even drive him out.


    Moreover, when Chu Jinran left, he left the divorce agreement, and their relationship at that time was in great crisis. In Chu Jinran''s heart, they were divorced. Even if he rushed in to stop them now, he didn''t know what to do.


    But what can we do?


    Now he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he was helpless.


    The damned Yu Beibei is so angry that he digs his corner when he and Chu Jinran are at odds and lose his memory.


    Lu chennian was standing in the corridor. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t trust to leave. He could only stand there helpless.


    For the first time, he felt so sour in his heart.


    As soon as he thought that the woman he loved was really in the same room with a man, and he didn''t know what had happened to them, he felt very sad.


    He suddenly felt that he was useless. In the face of the woman he loved and other men together, he could do nothing but worry here.


    He smokes one by one, his face is very cold, his deep eyes are like ice, emitting a terrible light.


    He was silent, and his face was buried in the shadow, which made his face look vague and strange.


    He clenched his fist hard. The tendons of his hands burst out. The jaw bone can see the masseter muscle exerting faintly. Lu chennian''s heart has been surrounded by anger. The flames of anger are about to burn all his reason.


    Chu Jinran, how are you!


    He left a divorce agreement and left without saying anything. He thought that it would be hard for her to live in France without knowing her well. He even regretted that he had been so inconsiderate to her. He thought that if he could recover her, he would treat her well this time, but he didn''t expect that she would be very happy in France.


    It seems that she has always had good luck.


    That''s great!


    Lu chennian sucked in his last puff of cigarette. His eyes were cold and aggressive. He angrily threw the cigarette butt on the ground. The cigarette butt hit the ground, popping out sparks, and then went out.


    Lu chennian raised his feet, his shoes were black and shiny, and stepped on them to stamp out the cigarette end.


    There were countless cigarette butts on the ground, but he didn''t know how many cigarettes he had smoked since he came here.


    He only knew that his heart was stuffy and uncomfortable. Something seemed uncontrollable and was about to burst out of his chest.


    He can only ease his mood by smoking, as if the thick smoke inhaled into his lungs, his mood can be calmed down.


    If he hadn''t smoked, he might have rushed in now.


    Chu Jinran of course don''t know the door, a man cold looking at her door, eyes emitting a terrible light.


    As usual, Yu cooks to the north and Nian Shiya plays in the living room with the only one in her arms.


    Yu Beibei likes this feeling very much, because every time he comes to her house to help her cook, he fantasizes that they are a loving couple.


    Chu Jinran is a gentle wife, holding a lovely baby playing in the living room, and he is a considerate husband. After work, he is considerate of his wife''s hard work with children and makes a delicious meal for her.


    How happy such a life is! He really hopes that all this is true.


    If one day, they can really do such things as husband and wife, it is really a kind of happiness.


    However, in terms of Chu Jinran''s attitude towards him, his current idea is a kind of extravagance.


    She was resisting him all the time. Although she didn''t show it clearly, he still felt it.


    She refused him to care for her other than her friends. He could help her and fight with the only one, but he couldn''t stand beside her and rely on her.


    After all, he failed a little.


    He couldn''t understand why the woman was so stubborn.


    From childhood to adulthood, there were countless women chasing him from school to work. I remember when I was a student, there were many girls in the school who sent him love letters. After he went to school, when he opened the locker, a pile of love letters fell down and all over the floor.Those colorful love letters probably carry many young girls'' worries.


    But he has not seen one, because no girl can enter his heart, let him have the feeling of heart.


    From the beginning of primary school, there are many girls who express themselves to him. He is the school grass man of the year. His study is very good and good. Many girls like him.


    At that time, he was just the height beyond everyone''s reach.


    Many people sigh why God gave him all the best things.


    He is the best in the school in appearance, in mind, in behavior and in family.


    Many girls regard him as the object of their secret love and regard him as prince charming.


    After graduation, he became the president of the company, rich and powerful, young and promising, there are more women scrambling to stand beside him, want to get his favor.


    They tried their best to show their good side in front of him.


    They scramble to climb the mountain to his bed, and many money worshiping girls want to subdue him, because after all, it''s better to be taken care of by a handsome young president than by middle-aged uncles with big belly, greasy face and yellow teeth.


    After all, Yu is really handsome.


    Growing up, he never lacked the opposite sex.


    But he didn''t see any of the women around him.


    He doesn''t like those mediocre and superficial people. In his eyes, women are not only beautiful, but also have character and brain.


    Later, he met Chu Jinran, the most special woman he had ever seen.


    At first, he didn''t feel that way. Instead, he felt that she was silly and harmless like a little white rabbit.


    But after a long time, I found that this girl is really unusual. There is always an amazing explosive force in her thin and small body.


    When I get along with her, I feel as if the sunshine around me is shining.


    To tell you the truth, her appearance is not outstanding. After all, he has seen many beautiful beauties, and she can only be regarded as having good facial features and pure temperament. Although she is more attractive, she is not very beautiful.


    Her appearance was quite different from those women around him.


    But this woman is really different from other women.


    She has a strong personality. She always has a stubborn and unyielding temperament. No matter how difficult it is or how difficult it is, she can face it with a smile.


    When I am with her, I always feel that her body is full of infinite positive energy. This girl is really a lovely person.


    He always takes her work seriously. When he looks at her work seriously and takes everything seriously, he thinks that she is really beautiful, more beautiful than any woman he has ever met.


    It was this kind of character in her heart that slowly attracted him.


    He fell in love with her and never heard of her boyfriend or husband at first.


    He thought she was single, but later he learned that her husband was Lu chennian, an equally young and promising president.


    He thought that people in the upper class only had such a good eye. The CEOs and bosses he dealt with all liked those enchanting beauties, but he didn''t like them.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu chennian had the same vision as him, which didn''t make him happy.


    He was a little annoyed. How could he feel for a married woman.


    He tried to bury this feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that for the first time he fell in love with a woman, who was married.


    However, he found that no matter how hard he tried to forget her, her appearance would always come to his mind and could not be erased.


    It seems that he is really occupied, he really fell in love with a woman, and can not extricate himself.


    He tried to calm himself down and try not to show his thoughts in front of her.


    Later, her relationship with Lu chennian was in crisis. Looking at her tears, he was very distressed.


    Lu chennian, a man who has got such a good woman, why don''t he know how to cherish it.


    But he felt a kind of happiness in his heart, because in this way, she and he would have a chance.


    He put down his original arrogant mask, for her, he would rather let himself humble.


    Fearing that she would feel homesick in France, he decorated her new home in the same style as Chinese architecture, and often brought her special products from China.


    Specially for her to buy tea, do Chinese food.


    He has paid so much for her, but he can only be an ordinary friend beside her.


    He knew that no matter how much he paid, he would never compare with that man in her heart, the man who got her but didn''t cherish her, the man who let her come to France with a baby and a big stomach, the man who was deeply loved by her but hurt her the most.He knew that there was no way in his life to replace Lu chennian in her heart.


    Even if Lu chennian hurt her deeply, he knew that she had never forgotten him until now.

 Chapter 305

    Maybe emotion is a kind of unreasonable thing.


    Love is love, not love is not love.


    Yu Beibei tries to calm his heart. He carefully cleans the dishes and puts them in the pot. Although he knows that what he does now is likely to be fruitless, he is still willing to do it for her.


    He knew that she was alone in France. Without him, she would be very lonely.


    So he is willing to accompany her, willing to spend time to make a big dinner for her.


    That''s how he loves someone.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu chennian left for a while, the second elder of the family went back to the ward. The elder was carrying a bag of food, which he specially bought for dinner, and also brought a portion of Lu chennian''s.


    But back to the ward, he found that he had left, only his daughter lying on the bed alone.


    Nian Shiya''s face was a little pale, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Master Nian was worried and asked, "Shiya, what about chennian? Where did he go? Why are you alone here? "


    Nian Shiya answered softly. Her voice was very light, just like a gust of wind. Nian could hardly hear, "he''s gone..."


    Gone?


    "Didn''t I mean to let him talk to you? Did he leave because he didn''t want to be here? " Asked master Nian.


    Nian Shiya shook his head, "I let him go."


    There are big tears in her eyes. Although she has just tried to calm down, her heart still hurts when she thinks of his back.


    Lu chennian is really her curse. She can''t forget it anyway.


    Seeing Nian Shiya''s tears, Nian master and his wife were a little worried. They didn''t understand why their daughter suddenly cried again.


    "Daughter, don''t cry. What''s the matter with you? Did Lu chennian bully you?" Mrs. Nian asked, looking at her daughter crying into a tearful person, she was really distressed.


    These days, my daughter has been crying all day long.


    But at this moment, she looks a little strange, weekdays she is crying, is that kind of hysterical feeling, but today, she just quietly tears, looks more distressing.


    Nian Shiya closed her eyes as if she heard her heart crack.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and said gently, "no, he didn''t bully me, and he didn''t blame me. Mom and Dad, I know I''m wrong. I can''t force my feelings. What you told me before was right, but I didn''t listen. I understand now."


    The second elder of the new year''s family was stunned, "daughter You... "


    "You know what? I have always been unable to put him down, because I always feel that love is selfish, love a person is should pursue, even if it is unscrupulous, but now I know that I was wrong, this kind of forced love, but will make people more painful. " Nian Shiya said.


    When Mrs. Nian shed tears, her daughter finally figured it out.


    "Shiya, you really understand, don''t you? My daughter is finally back, isn''t she? " She cried a little excited and looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Nian Shiya nodded gently, "Mom and Dad, do you know what I just said to him? I told him what I had done to Chu Jinran. I told him that I had made them misunderstand. I also told Lu chennian that he should go after her. "


    "Do you know? Although he left my heart is very painful, but this time I actually feel very relaxed, ha ha, very strange? Not persistent, my heart actually relaxed a lot Nian Shiya said.


    Maybe she was stupid all the time.


    Now she seems to be able to put down, although the thought of him leaving her heart, or pain like a needle, but it seems to be different from the feeling before.


    Before the heart full of hate, that strong hate like a big stone, pressure her breathless, let her suffer.


    But now she doesn''t seem to have that feeling, although she will still feel heartache, but this feeling is much easier than before, at least she is no longer full of burden.


    Maybe she had been too paranoid before, and now she put it down.


    The second elder of the new year''s family looks at her daughter. It seems that she is really different.


    Once upon a time, there was a strange obstinacy in her eyes. When she spoke, her eyes were paranoid. But now her eyes are clear and light, as if they were really different from before.


    Their daughter has really changed.


    The two elders of the new year''s family all shed tears. Anyway, it''s a good thing that her daughter can let go of that knot.


    At least she won''t have to live with that stubborn pressure all her life.


    Put down the paranoia, put down that does not belong to their own love, she should be able to live happily.


    She is their daughter, and as long as she is happy, they will feel happy.


    Their biggest wish in this life is that their daughter can grow up healthily and happily.Even if she does not stand out, as long as she is a happy and kind person.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran sat down in the living room, the only one sitting beside her, Chu Jinran holding a book, it was a while ago, Yu bought to the only one.


    He heard that children at this age read more about animals or colorful children''s books can promote children''s brain development.


    Chu Jinran is teaching the only animal.


    The only one is very smart. Chu Jinran told him, and he will remember it immediately.


    Looking at his serious study, Chu Jinran showed a happy smile on his face.


    "To the north, I''ll tell you, the only one who can recognize all the animals in the book this week." Chu Jinran said happily to the busy Yu in the kitchen.


    Yu Beibei smiles and says, "really? It''s so fast. I think the only one is really smart. I bought this book for him last week. He can recognize it in only one week. "


    Chu Jinran is proud. Her mother''s own children are praised. Of course, she is very happy.


    "Of course, the only one of us is the smartest." Chu Jinran looks at the only one.


    The only seems to understand Chu Jinran praise him, smile like a flower.


    Chu Jinran''s heart has changed. She has given birth to him for so long. The more she looks at him, the more she likes him. This child is a gift from God. In the future, as long as she has him, she will not be afraid of anything.


    The only one is the most precious one in the world. No one can replace her.


    Yu Beibei was quick and quick, and soon a table of dishes was ready.


    Chu Jinran holds the only way to the table.


    Three people happily eating dinner, do not know that there is a man outside the door is anxiously waiting.


    Lu chennian felt that he was going crazy. Yu Beibei had been in for two hours. Why didn''t he come out? What were they doing inside?


    Lu chennian raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s 7:53, and it''s about 8:00. Isn''t Yu going to go home? Why not leave?


    It''s getting dark outside. Have they been eating for so long? Why not come out yet.


    Lu chennian lit another cigarette. The cigarette end flashed red in the dark. Lu chennian''s eyes were cold, and his face became more and more ugly.


    At this moment, he looks like a man eating beast. His expression is really terrible, which is very different from his usual calm appearance.


    Soon, the cigarette in his hand was finished. Lu chennian took out his cigarette case, only to find that it was empty.


    He has just smoked out the last cigarette in this cigarette box. In fact, he is not addicted to smoking. He only smokes one or two when he is in a bad mood. But today, he has smoked out a whole box.


    Some of his lungs can''t stand it. It''s very hot.


    He hasn''t smoked so much for a long time, and he knows that it will be uncomfortable after smoking like this, but if he doesn''t smoke, he doesn''t know how to make himself in a better mood.


    Anyway, he''s so upset now.


    That Yu Beibei, if he doesn''t come out so late, won''t he have any bad ideas?


    Lu chennian was startled by his sudden thought, didn''t he? The two of them have been together in France for such a long time. If anything had happened, it would have happened.


    But what if all of a sudden, Yubei is a beast?


    A woman as thin and weak as Chu Jinran must be able to struggle.


    Lu chennian had no way to restrain his conjecture.


    He was about to start and knock on the door when he heard something inside.


    He ran down the stairs, hiding on the next floor, secretly stretched out his head to look up.


    Sure enough, as soon as he ran to the bottom, the door opened. Yu Beibei came out from inside. He hid in the corner of the corridor. Yu Beibei said goodbye to Chu Jinran: "then I''ll go back and see you in two days. Call me if you have anything."


    "OK, pay attention to safety on the road. It''s getting late. Pay attention when you drive." Chu Jinran said gently.


    When Lu chennian heard her say this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Her tone is like a wife, exhorting her husband to go out, so gentle, full of worry, let me feel sour, stuffy, don''t know how to vent.


    Is this woman so hungry? A man wants to seduce!


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety. Be careful yourself." Yu North said, he turned his head, smiling at Chu Jinran arms of the only, "the only goodbye, I''ll come back in two days."


    The only sensible one reached out and waved.


    Lu chennian stretched out his head to see what the only one in their mouth looked like, but he couldn''t see anything from this angle.


    The door closed and Yu went downstairs.


    The light in the corridor was dim. Lu chennian was standing in a very dark corner and was blocked by a pile of sundry cartons. Yu Beibei didn''t see him. He seemed to be in a good mood and went straight down the stairs.Lu chennian looked out. After a while, Yu Xiangbei''s car left and disappeared in the distance.


    This guy finally left.


    Lu chennian looked at the closed door, and his anger was about to burst out.


    He strode up and knocked on the door.


    Chu Jinran sent away Yu Beibei, just want to give the only bath, she just put a little hot water, the door rang again.


    Chu Jinran has some doubts. Didn''t Yu Beibei leave just now? Did something fall? He''s not the kind of person to be absent-minded?

 Chapter 306

    At this time, who will come to her home?


    Chu Jinran dried the water on his hands, put the only one on the carpet of the living room, and let him play with toys by himself. The only one was very good and didn''t cry or make trouble, so he played with toys there.


    Could it be the landlady? The rent of this month seems to be due soon. She usually comes to collect it at the end of the month. It''s almost time to come today.


    Chu Jinran walked over and said, "here we are, here we are."


    When she opened the door, her eyes widened.


    It''s like a dream. I don''t know why, the man appeared at the door, the man who made her sad countless times.


    Before that, she always thought that she could face this relationship very plainly. Even if he suddenly appeared in front of her, she would not have any feeling. She thought that she was free and easy enough to put down the painful past.


    But she still overestimates herself.


    After opening the door, Lu chennian suddenly appeared behind the door, her heart seemed to stop.


    Is this her dream? Is she hallucinating?


    Chu brocade ran some can''t believe, she made an effort to rub to rub eyes, carefully looking at in front of.


    This kind of feeling, like a world away.


    The memories of those fragments in my mind now reappear.


    Those happy or sad memories, they gradually gathered into a pool of water, flowing into her heart, in the softest place of her heart faint pain.


    This man gave her a lot of good, but also gave her a lot of pain.


    It was he who made her understand the feeling of love, and he himself destroyed the beautiful love in her heart.


    Chu Jinran some want to cry, looking at his face, those painful memories come back, in the heart of the most painful place, slightly spin.


    It''s like a leaf falling in a pond, gently falling, but rippling on the water.


    He is like a bomb, will her originally calm heart blow flustered.


    The scenes that had been with him all appeared in front of her. She suddenly found that she had not forgotten everything that had been with him. Even after such a long time, she clearly remembered all these memories, and did not forget a fragment.


    Why does she feel heartache?


    Suddenly I want to cry!


    Chu Jinran tries to hold back the impulse to cry. She tries to make herself calm.


    It turns out that after such a long time, she still has a feeling of love for him.


    This man is standing there, he is still tall and handsome, his facial features are still deep and beautiful, and he is still wearing a tailored suit.


    This man hasn''t changed at all. He''s still so good-looking.


    The only difference is that at this moment, the expression on his face seems to be a little stiff, like containing a group of anger, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, the center of eyebrows are twisted into a deep arc, good-looking, thin lips like petals are very tight, it seems to reveal his dissatisfaction.


    His eyes glared at her angrily, as if anger was coming out.


    Chu Jinran was stunned. She never thought that she would see him again.


    When she left the divorce agreement, she thought they would never meet again in her life.


    She was even prepared to keep away from him.


    But why did he suddenly appear? Standing in front of her, she didn''t even know how he got here. He just stood at the door, staring at her.


    His eyes are terrible, like to let her eat.


    Chu Jinran was stunned for a long time. She was a little confused in her mind. For the man who suddenly appeared, she still couldn''t believe it. She always felt like a dream she had.


    Chu Jin ran swallowed saliva, hard again blinked eyes, found that he was still standing in front of her.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched it gently on the back of her hand.


    "Hiss..." so painful!


    The pain from the back of her hand told her clearly: it''s not a dream, it''s true.


    Lu chennian is really standing in front of her now.


    When Lu chennian saw her for a long time, she looked silly and wanted to laugh. The angry feeling just now seemed lighter.


    This woman, thin, seems to be working very hard these days.


    Originally some baby fat lovely face, now unexpectedly so small, like palm as big, chin pointed, some pitiful feeling.


    Her eyes because of a little thin, appear bigger, staring at him, there is a kind of pathetic taste, let his heart suddenly some soft up.


    She is still so pure and lovely, white face, looks like a child.


    She hasn''t changed at all


    Lu chennian suddenly had a wonderful feeling. I don''t know why. At the moment he saw her, his empty heart seemed to be filled. The feeling of slight pain had existed since he lost his memory and woke up. But after he saw her, the feeling of pain disappeared.Instead, it''s a strange feeling that the heart is full of heat.


    His eyes were fixed on her all the time, and there was no way to remove them from her face.


    Until now, he found that after such a long time, he still miss her, miss her all, miss her white skin, small face, miss her big eyes, and her stubborn mouth, miss the way she laughs when she is happy, and miss the way she toots when she is angry.


    Since she left, his heart is like a vacancy, his life has fallen into a dead helpless.


    But at this moment, she really stood in front of him, let him have a kind of empty heart was finally filled with the feeling.


    Why do you feel like this?


    Lu chennian didn''t understand. All he knew was that he finally met her. He really missed her, especially.


    Lu chennian tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. He looked at her with an evil expression and said, "what''s the matter? Are you stupid? Don''t you know me? "


    Nian Shiya was stupefied. She didn''t react until he said, "you How did you get here? What can I do for you


    Lu chennian was a little angry, because now she seemed to treat him as if she were a stranger. She was so alienated from him and had a sense of distance, but she just didn''t treat Yu Beibei like that.


    What''s in this woman''s mind? Is he really not as good as Yu Bei?


    The anger, which had just been extinguished with difficulty, is now rising again.


    "Why don''t you invite me in when I''ve come here?" Lu chennian said that he would break into Chu Jinran''s home.


    Chu Jinran was just in a daze. Now he was about to break in. She finally came back to her senses and stood at the door. She said angrily, "what are you doing? I didn''t want to invite you to come in and sit down. If you have anything to do, just say it quickly and leave quickly."


    Chu Jinran ruthlessly, since you left the divorce agreement to leave him, why are you still hesitating now? She didn''t want to live that hesitant life any more. Since she decided to forget him, she had to be firm.


    Don''t do that again. She''s fed up with the painful life before.


    Originally, she had lived a peaceful life in France. Without him, she could still live a good life. Why did he suddenly appear? To disturb her life and make her heart suddenly panic.


    Why did he come to her? Didn''t he live a happy life with Nian Shiya? Why bother her?


    Lu chennian was a little annoyed. This woman left her bad temper to him. She didn''t want him to come into her house. Could that man have just done it? Did she and the man get to where they are? Are the two of them together?


    At the thought of his beloved woman having an affair with other men, he felt sour and uncomfortable.


    Lu chennian''s eyebrows tightened deeper, and he looked at her angrily. "It seems that you''ve had a good time in France recently. If you don''t want me to come in, can others come into your house?"


    Chu Jinran looks at him. What''s the matter with this man? I don''t know why he came here all of a sudden and asked such strange words: "what are you doing? You go, don''t come here, we have nothing to say


    Lu chennian was even more angry. This woman only had such a bad attitude towards him. When he saw her face Yu Beibei, he was very happy. He felt uncomfortable scratching his heart and liver. Looking at her, he suddenly became angry. "Chu Jinran, since you don''t let me in, I''ll go in."


    Finish saying, he stretched out a hand to break her to resist the hand of the door, Chu brocade however was hoodwinked, didn''t think he would force to come in, she immediately forced to block the door, "you this neuropathy, what do you want to do? This is my home


    While pushing the door, Lu chennian said angrily, "is there any secret hidden in your house, or why don''t you let me in?"


    "Are you insane? We are not familiar with each other. This is my home. I won''t let you in, but I won''t let you in. If you do this again, I''ll call the police! Lu chennian Chu Jinran is very angry. What is this guy doing? Suddenly he comes to France and pushes the door to her house.


    Lu chennian used his strength. He was strong and tall. Where was Chu Jinran''s opponent? Lu chennian pushed the door open with one effort, but Chu Jinran slipped and fell backward when he was pushed back by the external force.


    She closed her eyes in horror, ready for the pain of her back hitting the ground.


    But for a while Well? Why doesn''t it hurt?


    She slowly opened her eyes, has fallen into a broad embrace, this embrace broad and clean, with mint general fresh aroma, light lingering in her nose, inexplicable, her heart stopped a moment, she was stunned, stupidly looked up at the man''s deep eyes.


    She almost fell down just now. Lu chennian was startled. He quickly caught her and held her in his arms.


    Chu Jinran some stupidly looking at the man close at hand, she is so stupidly held by him.Lu chennian was also stunned. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. They were so close that they could smell each other.

 Chapter 307

    Lu chennian held her waist, gently dragged her, his eyes deep and gentle, looking at her, so close look at this woman, seems to be more lovely.


    This face, he had dreamt countless times in his dream, every time, after waking up, his heart was deeply sad.


    He had imagined countless times what it was like to hold her. After so long, he almost forgot what it was like to hold her in his arms.


    Now this feeling is really wonderful, her body gently, like a feather, soft lying in his arms, let his heart warm up in a moment.


    Sure enough, this woman is really a drug that he can''t give up. It seems that all the sadness has dissipated since holding her.


    It turned out that she was so important in his heart that he couldn''t breathe.


    It''s good to hold her, her body is small, soft, staring at him like a clever kitten.


    Lu chennian looked at her gently. It was a good feeling. He wanted to hold her all the time and never let go.


    Push hard, but he is as deep as a reaction.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little embarrassed. Chu Jinran lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at him. Her face is red. She is familiar and strange with the warm embrace just now, which makes her have a moment of nostalgia. She almost immerses herself in his arms and can''t extricate herself. Fortunately, just now she grabs her last sense and pushes him away.


    His warm body suddenly left his arms. Lu chennian was absent-minded for a moment, as if something was over his heart.


    He was nostalgic for the hug.


    "Well Thank you just now, but if you have nothing to do, you''d better go. It''s already so late. It''s inconvenient for you to stay together Chu Jinran some embarrassed say.


    When Lu chennian heard this, she was angry again. The woman said it was inconvenient for her to be alone with her husband. Wasn''t she very happy with that man just now?


    Lu chennian frowned, "I won''t go." He stood there, childish and wayward, like a child.


    Chu Jinran has a headache. What''s this guy crazy about?


    "It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Can you go back to where you live?" Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian was a little distressed. He patted his forehead and said, "my God, I just remember. What should I do if I don''t have a place to live?"


    Chu Jinran rolled his eyes. This guy, she just thought that something had happened. She didn''t believe that he had no place to live. Even if he didn''t have a place to stay in advance, he could live in any hotel outside. Besides, he was so rich that he couldn''t live anywhere. How could he have no place to live? She won''t believe him.


    "I advise you to go back to where you live. How can you not have a place to live? Don''t lie to me Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian looked aggrieved. "I didn''t bring enough money this time. I came out in a hurry. I really didn''t have a place to live."


    Chu Jinran some helpless, the man now even lie so fluently, she pushed him hard, want to push him out of the door, "you go, I don''t care if you have a place to live, can''t stay here, it''s so late, I''m going to sleep for a while, you''re not convenient here."


    Lu chennian angrily grabbed Chu Jinran and pushed his wrist all the time. His eyes were chilly. "It''s not convenient for me to stay here. Is it convenient for me to stay here?"


    His eyes were a little terrible, with a touch of anger and injury, which made Chu Jinran stunned for a moment. Just Did he see Yu come to her house?


    She was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded, "Hey, what are you doing? Stalking me? Are you a voyeur? Let go of me


    Lu chennian''s eyes were full of anger, "I won''t let go! What''s your relationship with that girl? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Let me go!" Chu Jinran said.


    "Ha! Chu Jinran, have nothing to do with me? You''re my woman. You''re in the same room with a man. Why doesn''t matter to me? " Lu chennian was a little angry. His eyes were cold and he asked her angrily.


    Chu Jinran roared: "we''ve divorced. Now I''m not your woman. We''re just strangers. We don''t even count friends. Go, go!" Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian put his arms around Chu Jinran angrily. His voice was a little dim. He said one word at a time: "listen, Chu Jinran, we are not divorced. I didn''t sign the divorce agreement when you left. Legally speaking, if the couple are not in the same mood, they can divorce automatically if they live apart for more than two years. But don''t forget, you are not far away Two years. "


    Chu Jinran was stunned.


    Lu chennian''s voice is soft, like a gust of wind attached to her ear, "so, in theory, we are still husband and wife, wife..."


    Chu Jinran''s eyes are wide open, looking at Lu chennian''s evil look in front of her. How can she think of that divorce agreement? He didn''t sign it.But at the beginning, he didn''t want her, and Nian Shiya together? Why not sign the divorce agreement. Now on the other hand, he comes back to her. Is he playing with her feelings?


    Chu Jinran was a little sad. There were crystal tears in her eyes, but she tried to hold back the tears, because she was afraid that Lu chennian would see her weak side.


    At the beginning, when she was still with him, he had a hot relationship with Nian Shiya. As his wife, she would certainly be sad, but she didn''t cry. She chose to let go and leave with a divorce agreement. Since he had fallen in love with others, she would not bother him. She would leave and help them.


    But she has already left, she gave him to the woman, why this man did not sign the divorce agreement, now still want to come back to her? Do you want to see her jokes?


    Chu Jinran tried to hold back the grievance in his heart and said, "you look like this, won''t your girlfriend be angry?"


    Lu chennian was puzzled, "my girlfriend? I don''t have a girlfriend


    Chu Jinran suddenly thinks that he and Nian Shiya should be married, but isn''t this bigamy? Is he not afraid to break the law?


    "Oh, yes, I forgot. It should be your wife. You still have a marriage relationship with me. Isn''t that a crime of bigamy? Besides, aren''t you afraid your wife will be angry? " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian looks at her wronged face. It turns out that this girl is because he and Nian Shiya are married. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to the domestic news.


    "Well I do have a wife. She''s beautiful, lovely, gentle and considerate, but she''s really angry now. " Lu chennian looked at her and said softly.


    Chu Jinran heard that his wife was gentle and lovely. She was a little sour in her heart. She didn''t know why she was so sad to hear him praise other women.


    She tried to hold back the pain in her heart and said calmly, "since your wife is angry now, why don''t you go back to accompany her?"


    Lu chennian looked at her with gentle eyes. "I''m accompanying her now."


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian with some doubts, but finds that his eyes are straight and affectionate. Suddenly, she seems to understand something. Her face turns red for a moment. She says angrily, "if you want to divorce me quickly, I''m willing to go back to China with you and go through the divorce procedures."


    When Lu chennian heard her words, his eyebrows picked. His eyes were dark and terrible. He stared at her. That kind of feeling made Chu Jinran shrink his neck. How could this guy not see him for such a long time? His aura was stronger and she was afraid.


    "You Do you agree? " Chu Jinran tries to make herself look not flustered. The way he gradually approaches makes her want to hide.


    Lu chennian forces her to the corner. Chu Jinran has nowhere to escape. She turns her head and stands in the corner. Lu chennian is close to her ear. His voice is sexy, mixed with slight anger. He blows hot air in her ear. "Chu Jinran, listen, you are my wife all your life. You can''t escape from my palm."


    Chu Jinran''s face is a little red. He''s too close. His mouth gives off a fresh mint smell. When he talks, she can smell it. Such a close distance makes her feel at a loss, and she doesn''t know where to hide. Moreover, she feels oppressed by him.


    She withstood the hot feeling on her face and pushed him away. This guy, I haven''t seen him for such a long time, is so good at teasing my sister. Everything she does makes her blush and heartbeat.


    "Are you not afraid of Nian Shiya''s jealousy?" Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "are you jealous?"


    Chu Jinran some chagrin, "I''m not jealous, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with her now. She''s not my girlfriend." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran looks at him, a little angry. This guy, after breaking up with Nian Shiya, thinks she is more suitable to come to her? What did he take her for?


    "Do you think I am a commodity? Compare to compare to choose to choose, just decided to choose me, you think you hurt my heart, now so easy to recover? You''re wrong. I''m living a good life now. I don''t need you. I can have a good time without you. Go away and don''t disturb my life. " Nian Shiya said.


    Lu chennian had some doubts. What happened to this woman? Why did it suddenly blow up?


    "What are you talking about?" Lu chennian frowned.


    "You go! Let''s go Chu Jinran roars. Maybe it''s too loud to scare the only one sitting on the floor playing with toys in the bedroom. He shivers and cries.


    The voice is not too loud, but it clearly spreads to Lu chennian''s ears. Chu Jinran is a little flustered and thinks that something has happened to the only one. She runs back to her bedroom and sees the only one sitting on the carpet, her eyes are crying red, and she looks aggrieved.


    Chu Jinran checks to make sure that there is no injury on him. Maybe her voice is too loud just now, which scares him.


    Chu Jinran picked him up and patted the only one on the back.

 Chapter 308

    The only one who doesn''t normally cry is that he was really scared just now. Looking at the only one crying, Chu Jinran is a little distressed. It''s just that Lu chennian is behind her, and the child is crying at the right time. I don''t know what Lu chennian will think. How will she explain the only thing later?


    The only one who was held in his arms by his mother, with a sense of security, would not cry for a while.


    Sure enough, Lu chennian was stunned to see the only one in Chu Jinran''s arms.


    How can Chu Jinran''s family have a child? What''s going on?


    Lu chennian stood for a long time in a daze and asked: "Chu Jinran, this child is..."


    Chu Jinran is thinking about what reason to use to prevaricate in the past. The only thing is in her arms. She opens her little hand and looks at her wrongly. She shouts with crisp little milk voice: "Mom..."


    Chu Jinran''s mind is in a mess. He''s confused. The child


    Lu chennian opened his eyes and looked at the only child in Chu Jinran''s arms. He couldn''t believe it Just called her mom. This is her baby? Lu chennian carefully looked at the child''s eyebrows and eyes. Indeed, the child really looks a little like Chu Jinran, especially the big black eyes, flickering, very smart.


    Lu chennian was stunned on the spot. Chu Jinran has such a big child. Does she have a child?


    In his mind, it was like a surge of thunder. Lu chennian was confused and confused. What''s the matter? How did Chu Jinran suddenly have such a big child?


    His eyes gradually frozen, and there was a dangerous smell in his eyes. His eyes narrowed and looked terrible. His voice came faintly, "Chu Jinran, is this child yours?"


    The dangerous smell from his side makes Chu Jinran tremble. Lu chennian is a little strange to her. He looks terrible now. It seems that he wants to eat her at any time. Chu Jinran shivers and tries to calm down. Lu chennian doesn''t see his panic.


    Chu Jinran swallowed saliva, heart a horizontal straighten up chest, some stubborn said: "yes, this child is I born, how?"


    Chu Jinran stares at him, even if let him know, so what? It''s impossible for them now. Since he won''t leave, she''ll try her best to let him misunderstand him. Even if he misunderstands that the child belongs to someone else, so what? Just in time, he would not pester her.


    Now that she has decided to give up the relationship that has hurt her many times, she should be decisive and push him away from her.


    Let him misunderstand it, so what?


    Lu chennian''s eyes seem to shoot frost. It seems that the temperature of the whole room has dropped. He looks terrible, like a man eating beast.


    Chu Jinran saw such a terrible expression on Lu chennian''s face for the first time. Now he is like a Shura from hell, which is frightening.


    Chu brocade however in the heart shook to shake, some secretly scold oneself don''t strive for spirit, just be him to stare one eye to be afraid to become this appearance.


    After such a long time, how can we not change our servility when we treat him outside? It''s really spineless. Chu Jinran raises his head and forces himself to summon up the courage to look at him.


    But Lu chennian''s expression was too frightening, like a lion who might swallow her at any time.


    Lu chennian didn''t know what he was feeling now. He summoned up the courage to come to France to find her. He had missed her for so long and loved her for so long. Life without her was like dead water without any vitality. He had decided to put down his self-esteem because he didn''t want to live without her any more.


    He finally came to find her, but did not expect that she had given birth to another man.


    My heart seems to have been run over by the train, there are shock, anger, but more pain and sadness.


    They have been together for so long. Before that, he said he wanted to have a child of both of them. But Chu Jinran always wanted to smile, keep fit, get pregnant and have another child.


    Because she said that she was not in good health since childhood, afraid that bad health after pregnancy will affect the child''s development.


    But now in his opinion, what she said was really ironic.


    In his opinion, she just doesn''t want to have a baby for him.


    Why did she have a baby immediately after she left him?


    Lu chennian gasped and felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. He was very angry and his heart was burning.


    "Whose is the child?" Lu chennian''s voice is cold and terrible, like the voice from hell, which makes Chu Jinran shiver.


    Chu Jinran lowered his head to avoid his eyes, "what''s the matter with you?" She was a little weak, and his appearance was so terrible that she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Isn''t that the one? I''ll kill him Lu chennian roared that he was really angry. As soon as the man came in and out of her house, the two of them had a very good relationship. He doubted that they really had something to do with each other?


    Lu chennian felt that his anger and discomfort were driving him crazy.What do you think of Jinchu? The child is not a child


    "Whose is that? I can only see that you two have a good relationship! " Lu chennian roared.


    His voice was so loud that the whole room seemed to have an echo. The only one was looking at Lu chennian with a pair of big eyes open. He shriveled his mouth as if he was about to cry. Chu Jinran saw that the only one was so pathetic. He told Lu chennian: "what are you yelling at? Scared the kids! "


    Lu chennian suppressed his anger and looked at this woman. She was really good. Did she leave another man with a baby so soon?


    "Say it! Is this child a child? " Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran is about to be driven crazy, "no! no How many times have I said that? No She was a little angry. "It''s none of your business who my child is!"


    Lu chennian clenched his fist hard. He was very angry. He was about to die!


    He really wants to know what kind of man is so important to her that she can willingly give birth to a child for him? Is there a very important man in her heart?


    Lu chennian''s heart is sour and uncomfortable. He has a feeling that his favorite thing has been robbed by others. This feeling is really uncomfortable. It''s like stabbing him in the heart. The pain is unbearable.


    "Chu Jinran, do you know how brave I was to come to you?" Lu chennian''s tone is a little disappointed and sad, which makes Chu Jinran feel uncomfortable. Why does he pretend to be very affectionate now? Like she''s a scum girl? It''s like the feeling between them, that she abandoned him and that she was sorry for him.


    Chu Jinran is a little angry. What is the man doing now? It was he who fell in love with others before. When she was his wife, he had a hot fight with other women and showed his love in front of her. It was he who betrayed their feelings first. Why did he pretend to be an innocent victim now.


    She has endured the pain in her heart, giving them a place and helping both of them. Even she didn''t want anything. She came to France alone. Just when she was about to forget him and lead a relaxed life, he suddenly came. Now he is still showing a deep feeling and hurt look. What is this doing? Is she the one who was hurt?


    Now it''s like it''s her fault.


    Chu Jinran took a deep breath, looked at Lu chennian, and said coldly, "Lu chennian, I didn''t ask you to come to me. I''m living very well in France alone. The person you chose was Nian Shiya. Don''t come to me now. For our feelings, I never feel that I owe you. Lu chennian, how much harm you have done me, now it''s the opposite Blame me? "


    "I''ll ask you, who is the father of this child?" Lu chennian roared.


    Chu Jinran''s voice is indifferent, "it has nothing to do with you..."


    Lu chennian was a little angry. He went to the sofa and sat down. "Well, you don''t say that, do you? Then I won''t leave today. Will he come back later? I want to see who is the one who gets you? "


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian sitting on the sofa. How can this guy become so unreasonable now?


    "The father of the child is not here. I raise the child by myself." Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian was stunned, "you..." Why? Why is the father not here? Did they have an accident or abandoned their mother and son? What happened when she left him?


    "What happened?" Lu chennian asked.


    Chu Jinran didn''t want to spend time with him. "I''ve said it many times. It has nothing to do with you. We have no possibility. You can go."


    Lu chennian was annoyed by Chu Jinran''s refusal. He yelled at Chu Jinran angrily: "OK, just go! I don''t care for other people''s women, either With that, he turned to leave, but in his heart, it was tearing general pain, like the heart was pierced a big hole, oozing blood, let him pain of flesh and blood.


    He resisted the pain from his heart and left Chu Jinran''s home step by step.


    Chu Jinran holding the only, standing behind Lu chennian, looking at his back.


    When he left, he didn''t know why. His back looked lonely and desolate, which made her feel indistinctly uncomfortable. It seemed that something important was broken in a moment, and the fragments pierced into her heart, and she was in constant pain.


    She wanted to open her mouth to keep him. The back of his leaving made her feel heartache, but her mouth was open, and what she wanted to say didn''t come out after all.


    Now what''s the use of saying that? I''m going to give up on him, so it''s better to separate. They don''t have to torture each other any more. Although she was reluctant to see him leave, and her heart felt so painful, two unsuitable people would not be happy together.


    Not suitable for the feelings, decisive point, throw away good, keep, also will let yourself hurt.


    Lu chennian''s back finally left Chu Jinran''s sight.When he left, the whole house suddenly fell into silence again, as if what had just happened had never happened.

 Chapter 309

    Chu Jinran sits on the bed of the bedroom alone. She has some pain in her heart. She doesn''t know why. She always wants him to leave, but when he does leave, her heart will be so miserable.


    Why is she so down? After so long, I still can''t forget him.


    Once he hurt her so deeply, but she still can''t hate him. She is too soft and weak. For him, she really can''t hate him.


    But why did he come back to her this time? Isn''t he already engaged to Nian Shiya? Did he realize her importance again? Chu Jinran thought extravagantly, and immediately gave up this ridiculous idea. How could he suddenly realize her importance?


    They have been separated for such a long time. If he really loves her, he must have come to her long ago. How can he wait until this time?


    Chu Jinran shakes his head and grins bitterly. She is too naive after all. She should always be a dispensable person to him. How can he see her so important?


    He always had this illusion that he would laugh at himself when he was too unrealistic.


    Since he had been able to be so cruel to her, it proved that he did not love her so much, love a person will not let her so sad.


    Chu Jinran heartache thought, has been her self amorous bar.


    She held the only hand a little trembling, for his sudden appearance, or ripples in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen did not go back for many years. He was alone in a strange French Street, surrounded by blonde foreigners, looking at him strangely as a yellow Asian.


    All the girls passing by are looking at Lu chennian with some fanaticism.


    I''ve never seen such a good-looking Asian before. He''s really handsome, like a delicate man coming out of a cartoon.


    He looks very charming with his frown.


    There is a sexy girl with blonde hair and blue eyes in a miniskirt. She looks at him boldly and hotly, and her eyes are seductive.


    Lu chennian didn''t notice at all. He was really impatient. His mind was full of Chu Jinran''s giving birth to a child for another man in France. He had no brain to think about other things.


    Anger and jealousy quickly occupied his reason and made his heart burn.


    For her, he could never help it.


    He loved her all the time. For so long, he didn''t decrease with the passage of time.


    Since he recovered his memory, he has known it clearly.


    No one can replace her position in his heart, she is a wonderful and important existence for him, no one can replace her.


    All the time, he missed her.


    In every lonely and helpless night, he couldn''t sleep.


    In every return to empty home, so big room, empty, let his heart panic.


    I always feel that something is missing in my heart.


    All the time, he knew what was missing in his heart. The feeling of missing a piece of heart was empty. There was a feeling of emptiness in the softest part of the heart, like a faint coolness when the wind came.


    He was at a loss for that empty cold feeling.


    After she left, he lost his sense of belonging.


    There is no feeling of home. All the time, he is like a dandelion floating in the air, flying around by the wind and falling in pieces.


    It''s like a helpless wild child who doesn''t know where his roots are.


    He always felt that he was abandoned.


    How he wanted to come to her. He was afraid that he could not bear to see her live happily with other men while he was still alone.


    He''s just afraid to see that she doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    When he came, he was nervous from the time he was on the plane. He didn''t know what his heart was flustered about.


    But he summoned up the courage to come here and saw the happiness of her and other men.


    What kind of man is so important in her heart that she is willing to let her give birth to a child for him and endure loneliness with her child alone.


    Does she love that man very much?


    The thought that there was a man in her heart who was important enough to have a baby for him made his heart ache.


    It took him so long, but he didn''t go deep into her heart. What kind of magic does this man have? He can let her give birth to a child in more than two years. He is willing to raise the child alone and stay here alone.


    He is really a failure of the man, no matter what method can not keep his beloved woman.


    He can run a Lu''s enterprise well, can read a postdoctoral degree before he is 30 years old, and can even develop Lu''s enterprise to its present position by his own efforts.


    He can do what so many people do.But he just can''t make her love him wholeheartedly.


    He really failed, which is the most difficult thing he has ever done in his life.


    Her heart to him is like a distant beauty, he can''t chase it.


    The pain and loss in his heart became more and more intense. He felt helpless deeply. No matter how hard he tried, there was no way for her to love him. Maybe he was a loser in the world of emotion.


    Growing up, he didn''t feel warm.


    Xu Yuanyu loves him, he knows, but she is a strict mother and never expresses a mother''s tender maternal love for a child.


    She would only blame him for not doing this and that well.


    Growing up, he knew to reflect on himself, but he was also secretly envious. Why are other children''s mothers so gentle? Why is only his mother always so strict with him?


    But he did not say that he was lonely, she said, he only obeyed in silence.


    Growing up, he didn''t experience warmth and love. His heart was also full of loneliness. He really longed for a person to warm his cold heart.


    Since Chu Jinran appeared, I finally realized what is called warmth.


    She is like a small sun, suddenly appears, brings her warm and warm feeling.


    Her simplicity and loveliness, her warmth and carefulness made him seem to be surrounded by bursts of happiness.


    No one has ever been able to give her such a warm and happy feeling. Even when she was a child, Xu Yuanyu failed to make him feel this way.


    She is always warm, with her hot light warm him, let him be frozen for a long time heart gradually melt, began to have a real living feeling.


    After knowing her, he deeply felt that he was a real person.


    It''s a person with family, love, warmth and warmth.


    She taught him love and warmth.


    Let him have been lonely heart had to rely on, with her together, he never felt lonely and cold.


    Only when you are with her can you feel that you are a loved one.


    Her gentle, let his heart warm, gradually full of flowers.


    He naively thought that he would never have to endure loneliness from now on. He naively thought that after having her, he would have the best happiness in the whole world. He naively thought that he would accompany him all his life, keep him and belong to him all the time, and she would be the only person around him.


    He even felt that if he could be with her all his life, then everything would be enough.


    No matter what happened, he was full of power as long as he had her around him.


    He never dared to imagine that one day she would leave him. He never dared to imagine that one day his world would be like without her.


    At that time, he felt that he would never want to live without her again.


    But he lost her after all.


    In the end, he was still alone.


    Why is it so difficult to get happiness? Why is it so difficult to find someone to accompany him for a lifetime? Why did he lose all his important things? Is he destined to be lonely all his life?


    Lu chennian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him now.


    He walked alone in the streets of France, with deep pain and anger in his eyes. He walked fast and vigorous, but with blazing anger in his eyes.


    No one knows why this delicate and handsome Oriental man is so angry. No one knows what happened.


    He was alone in the streets of France, heartache alone.


    Loneliness and anger bit by bit attack his heart, let his heart gradually cold.


    He didn''t know how he got back to the hotel. His car was all on the downstairs of Chu Jinran''s house, but he didn''t have the strength to go back. He didn''t know how long he had been walking, and finally he went back to the hotel.


    He opened the door and threw himself heavily on the bed.


    Lying in a big soft bed, his heart is empty, no dependence.


    What on earth is he doing here? Did you come all the way to France just to see her give birth to other men''s children?


    Lu chennian smiles bitterly, remembering that when he and Chu Jinran had a good relationship, she always had a silly imagination about what kind of baby their children would be.


    She said that she hoped their children would have big eyes, small mouth and white skin. Her children would be lovely and excellent. She said that she would make her baby have the best love.


    She also said that if they had children, they would look like him and have character like her.


    She even said that if she was born a girl, she would be called Lu Niantong. If she was born a boy, she would be called Lu Nianchen. She foolishly said that these two names are especially like the names of male and female masters in idol dramas.


    He always dotes on the smile, said that if she likes, the child''s name can be anything.At that time, he felt that as long as she was happy, he could give her the best things in the world, as long as she could stay with him for a lifetime.


    Now she really gave birth to a child, really big eyes, small mouth, white skin, that child is really beautiful, unfortunately, the child''s father is not him.


    And they should never have a chance to give birth to a child named Lu Niantong or Lu Nianchen.


    He is really going to be lonely all his life.

 Chapter 310

    From that day on, Chu Jinran''s life seemed to be calm again. Lu chennian didn''t come back to her for several days, as if he had never appeared.


    Sometimes, even Chu Jinran couldn''t tell whether his appearance was a dream that day. If it was a dream, why did she feel so real heartache? If that really happened, why is her life so strange now?


    Since he appeared that day, her heart has never calmed down. She always thinks of him inexplicably, his thick eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose and beautiful mouth.


    Chu Jinran found that she always thought that she could forget him. It was all her own illusion. In fact, he was naturally deeply imprinted in her mind and never dissipated. It was like a scar, which hurt her heart.


    Those happy or painful memories have already taken root in her heart and become a plant growing in her heart, making her painful, sad and unforgettable.


    She didn''t tell Lu chennian what had happened. She just put it in her heart.


    She felt there was no need to tell Yu Beibei that Lu chennian would not come back anyway.


    Chu Jinran holding the only one sitting on the sofa in the living room, the only one sitting quietly in her arms, chubby hands gently grasp her fingers.


    Chu Jinran looks down at the only one.


    This child is really more and more like Lu chennian. In addition to her eyes, there is a small mole on her nose, mouth, face shape and even her right ear. Lu chennian has a mole on his right ear. I remember when she first saw it, she told him that people with mole on their ears would be loved. He just laughed lonely.


    She still hugged him at that time, told him this life, let her love him.


    Chu Jinran looks at the mole on the only ear, and his eyes are sad.


    Once the recollection rushes to the heart, on her heart pain is like has the knife to cut.


    Chu Jinran hugs the only one. She really can''t lose the child. He is the only spiritual support for her now and the most important person for her now.


    If Lu chennian knew that the child she gave birth to was his, would he take it away?


    Chu Jinran was frightened by her own terrible idea. If he really robbed the only one, what should she do? If the only one really left her, then she could not live.


    No, no, no one can take the only one away from her, the only one belongs to her.


    Chu Jinran was really glad that she didn''t tell Lu chennian the truth at that time. If she said at that time that she was the only child of Lu chennian, she might not be with her now.


    After all, she didn''t know why Lu chennian came here to look for her, and with Xu Yuanyu''s character, if she knew that she was alone in France and gave birth to the Lu family''s children, then the only one would really be robbed by her.


    With Xu Yuanyu''s means, how can she be her opponent?


    Chu Jinran hugs the only one in her arms. She''s afraid. Fortunately, the only one is still in her arms. Fortunately, he hasn''t been robbed.


    She has nothing now. She has only one. If the only one leaves her, she will have nothing.


    At the beginning, she gave birth to the only one and raised the only one so big that other people were not qualified to take her only one.


    Anyway, she won''t tell Lu chennian that the child is his.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Lu chennian has been staying in a hotel in France and has not gone out.


    Chu Jinran thought he left, but he didn''t.


    He didn''t want to go back home, because there was her here. Although he couldn''t see her, he felt better at the thought that he could be closer to her.


    However, he still can''t accept that she gave birth to other men''s children.


    The most important thing is that he can''t accept that there is such an important man in her heart that she can give birth to a child for him and let her willingly raise the child by herself.


    He can''t accept that there is a man in her heart who has a higher status than him in her heart.


    Emotionally, he is selfish and can''t tolerate other people in her heart.


    How could she have given birth to a child within two years of leaving him? Did she leave for this man? Did she change her mind long ago?


    Lu chennian''s heart is full of pain. He is really a failure. He can''t even keep the woman he loves.


    But the child''s father should not be Yu Beibei. It seems that he and Chu Jinran do not live together. He loves Chu Jinran so much. If the child''s father is really him, he must have lived with her or even married. Who is the child''s father?


    What kind of man is that important in Chu Jinran''s heart?


    Lu chennian almost sleeps all night, thinking about it all the time.


    Even if she gave birth to other men''s children, he still loved her, which he was always sure, because if he did not love her, he would not be so heartbroken.But what should he do now? He couldn''t let her go, but he couldn''t help caring about it.


    Lu chennian didn''t know what to do. He wanted to control himself from thinking about her, but he couldn''t help it. He always thought about her inadvertently. Every time he thought about her, his heart felt as if he had been cut by a knife.


    These days, he is alone in the hotel and doesn''t want to do anything. All he knows is that his heart is very painful. He suddenly thinks of her like crazy. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His mind is full of her.


    He came to the bar downstairs of the hotel to drink alone. If he was drunk, he might not miss her. He missed her heart pain, he thought.


    But he drank a lot by himself. He had vomited many times, but the pain in his heart didn''t dissipate at all. Instead, it became more and more serious.


    He was dizzy. The effect of alcohol made him dizzy. He didn''t know what to do. The severe pain in his heart told him that he really loved her and couldn''t breathe.


    It turns out that there''s no way to make his heart feel better. When he thinks about her, he will still be very hurt.


    He is sitting in the bar, surrounded by the shaking lights, which makes people dizzy. Is there a hot blonde woman in a sexy skirt, like Lu chennian who fakes her eyes? Such a handsome Oriental man is really attractive. He is like a melancholy prince, full of aristocratic atmosphere.


    Several brave and confident beauties came up to Lu Chen, who was young and coquettish, hoping that he could look at her. But Lu chennian ignored all of them one by one. His mind was full of Chu Jinran, and nothing else could arouse his interest.


    In the corner, an oriental woman looks charming and sexy. Her eyes are tightly fixed on Lu chennian. She has looked at him for a long time. This man is really beautiful, tall and handsome. People can''t forget him at a glance.


    She sat there for a long time, finally picked up the wine glass on the table and walked gracefully to Lu chennian.


    "Are you Chinese?" Asked the beauty.


    Lu chennian turned his head and glanced at it gently. "It''s none of your business?"


    Beauty some lose face, but still said: "what a coincidence, I am also Chinese, handsome, a person?" The beauty said gently and charmingly. She gently shook her hair to make her look beautiful and moving. Lu chennian didn''t even look at her. A word came out of the corner of her mouth coldly, "go away!"


    His eyes were cold, and his whole body smelled of rejection. The disdain on his face could be seen even by foreigners who could not understand Chinese.


    The beauty is a little embarrassed. All the women who have been looking at her all the time show their schadenfreude eyes.


    She did not give up holding a glass and sat down on Lu chennian''s lap, exhaled and said to him: "handsome guy, do you mind if I have a drink?"


    Lu chennian didn''t push her away immediately. He picked his eyebrows and said, "you''d better stay away from me. I''m in a bad mood now."


    The beauty looked at him like silk, "is that right? I''m not in a good mood now. We can just be partners. "


    Lu chennian didn''t have time to talk with her. This woman is really a toaster. He has warned her so many times, but she still won''t leave.


    "Go away!" Lu said coldly, the woman had been rubbing his thighs on her buttocks. Her perfume was strong enough to make him feel sick. He had always dislike the woman who wore strong perfume and made his stomach disgusting.


    The beauty didn''t expect that he naturally didn''t give her face. She looked at him in a daze, "what?"


    Lu chennian pushed her down from her thigh. "I said," go away, do you hear me? " He said word by word, with a cold feeling on his face.


    Beauty stunned, this man is a real man? Why doesn''t he have feelings for a woman like her? She always has confidence in her charm. Many men are crazy about her when they see her, but what about him? Treat her like a bacterium. Stay away from her.


    The beauty glared at Lu chennian awkwardly, and underestimated: "can''t it be a gay?" Then turn around and leave.


    Lu Chen did not lift the year, still sitting there drinking.


    The men and women wriggling on the dance floor seem to be in the rhythm of beating, and the loneliness in their hearts can dissipate a little.


    The people who come here are all lonely people. Maybe it''s because they are too lonely, so they need to find a noisy and crazy place to relieve their loneliness. The bar is nothing more than the most suitable place. There are wine, music, beautiful men and women. It''s the most suitable place for lonely people.


    Lu chennian is also a lonely person. He always feels pain in his heart. Inexplicably, no matter how he drinks, he has no way to dissipate his worries. Who said that wine can dissipate his worries? It''s just lying. If wine can really relieve his worries, how can he drink more and more heartache?


    After a cup of strong wine, his stomach is hot. He can''t stand it. The pain from his heart is so clear and uncomfortable.


    After drinking so much wine, he still couldn''t stop missing Chu Jinran.


    He is really a failure, can not get, forget also can not forget, can only alone heartache.

 Chapter 311

    After a few cups of wine, the pain in his heart is still not poured out, but more and more intense. Chu Jinran has been deeply imprinted in his heart. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t forget her.


    When he goes out of the bar, can he still pay for it without any money?


    He stumbled, a person walking in the street, like a ghost in general, wandering, heart helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran just coaxed the only one to sleep. Recently, the only one has less and less sleep. I don''t know why, he always plays tirelessly every day, like a little swallow chirping.


    No matter how Chu Jinran coaxes him, he will never sleep when he is not sleepy.


    Lead to Chu Jinran very tired, coax him to sleep after already exhausted.


    Today is really very busy, but this kind of busy let her heart began to be a little more stable, there is no sense of panic.


    Sure enough, when she got busy, she had no time to think about Lu chennian.


    Since Lu chennian appeared that day, her heart has never calmed down. As long as she is free, her mind is full of him. She can''t help but think about him. Inexplicably, he always appears in her heart, which makes her heart ache.


    Today, when she was busy, she felt better. Inexplicably, she had no time to think of him. She had to take care of the only one. She had a lot of things to do, so there was a lot less time to think of him.


    I don''t know how he is now? When she told him that the child was born with someone else that day, he looked really angry. How could he care so much? But anyway, she will not know what he is now. He has probably returned home now.


    After all, he has his career in China, Xu Yuanyu and his poetry. He may not be able to let go of too many things that are important to him.


    And she, to him, is just a nobody.


    This time, he may come to her in anger because of his quarrel with Nian Shiya. Maybe after they go back, they make up, and in a few days, he will forget all about her.


    She is in his heart, maybe there is no way to leave a trace.


    But she is still silly, no way to forget him, clearly know and he is impossible, but she is still silly extravagant hope that he will have a moment, can think of her, can remember that they have experienced those beautiful.


    She sighed and sat there alone in a daze.


    She was in a daze when suddenly there was a loud knock at the door: "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound is deafening. I don''t know who is outside the door. The strength of knocking is amazing.


    Chu Jinran was startled, she immediately ran over and looked out through the "cat''s eye" on the door.


    Outside the door was a figure that shocked her.


    Lu chennian stood at the door, knocking madly.


    His heart was very painful. I don''t know why. After drinking, he missed her even more. He thought that his heart was aching. He really wanted to see her. The feeling of heart pain made him a little impatient.


    Chu Jinran was stunned. She didn''t expect Lu chennian to come.


    Didn''t he come back? How did he suddenly show up here?


    Chu Jinran doesn''t want to open the door for him, because she is not sure whether she can control her heart if she really opens the door.


    In fact, the moment she saw him, she found that she really thought about him, and her heart hurt when she thought about him.


    Chu Jinran didn''t open the door. Lu chennian stood outside the door and knocked persistently.


    The sound of the door is loud. Chu Jinran is a little worried. He just fell asleep. He has been playing crazy for a whole day. He finally falls asleep. Will he wake up later?


    And Lu chennian knocked too loud, Chu Jinran hesitated, had to open the door.


    Lu chennian was standing outside the door, a little shaky. When she opened the door, he turned to her and fell on her.


    Chu Jin Ran is stunned, just want to open mouth to scold him rascal, suddenly asked him the strong wine gas on the body.


    She could hardly breathe because of the strong smell of wine.


    How much wine did this guy drink? How can there be such a strong taste of wine.


    She tried to straighten him. He tried to stand up straight and hold the wall in his hand.


    She looked at him angrily and said, "what are you doing here? You didn''t come back? "


    Lu chennian looked at her stupidly. He finally saw her. His yearning face was right in front of him at this moment.


    "I see you at last." Lu chennian looked at her with deep feeling and light sadness in his eyes. Chu Jinran was stunned. He didn''t know what happened to him. How could he suddenly do this.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Chu Jinran hasn''t finished a word yet. Lu chennian suddenly rushes up with an arrow, holds her face with his hand, and kisses her lips heavily.This kiss, let Chu Jinran suddenly stunned.


    Between the lips and teeth is his strong aroma of wine, with a vertigo of male breath, let her stupefied, his lips some rough, forced to crush her lips, let her lips are a little dull pain.


    Her eyes open very big, Leng Leng looking at the enlarged, familiar and strange face, at a loss.


    Lu chennian closed his eyes and focused on kissing her. This kiss, he has been waiting for two years.


    Over the past two years, he has always wanted to hold her like this and kiss her gently.


    In the past two years, he has had enough of a lonely life. He always thinks about her, but he can''t hold her. He can only miss her silently.


    The kiss after two years away was so beautiful that he was unconsciously intoxicated.


    The soft fragrance of the flower, the soft fragrance of her lips.


    May be too long no kiss, between her lips and teeth some strange feeling, he secretly opened his eyes, found that she is silly, dull looking at him, some confused, at a loss.


    Lu chennian loves her so much. He closes his eyes and kisses her with his heart.


    Chu Jinran''s brain is in a mess. It seems that there are fireworks exploding in her brain, which makes her dizzy.


    After a while, she responded, reached out and pushed Lu chennian away. Lu chennian was staggered by her. There was a light of anger in her eyes. Lu chennian looked at her deeply, and there was a deep feeling in her eyes.


    Just now that kiss was not long enough, Lu chennian licked his lips, some aftertaste.


    He reached out and held her face, trying to kiss her soft, petal like lips again.


    But Chu Jinran tries to avoid her. She looks at Lu chennian angrily. What does this man want to do? You kiss her without saying a word?


    Chujinran some angry wiped his lips, some angry why just don''t push him away, but dull Leng in there, even silly, even shame to enjoy his kiss.


    "Lu chennian, what are you doing?" Chu Jinran said angrily.


    Lu chennian looked at her, he can not do without her, he now deeply understand that after the loss of memory, his heart has always been empty, only to see her, accompanied by her side, that kind of empty feeling will slowly lighter.


    "Chu Jinran, I''ve already thought about it. No matter who your child is, I love you. We''ve missed it in the past two years, but I don''t want us to miss it all our lives. Isn''t the father of the child not around you to take care of your mother and son? I''ll be the father of the children in the future, and I''ll take care of you. " Lu chennian said seriously.


    These days, he could hardly sleep and kept thinking about it.


    Finally, he finally understood that he could not give up on her, because he really loved her so much that he could not do without her. Without her, his life was bleak. Therefore, he was willing to open his heart to her children, because he could not do without her.


    "What..." Chu Jinran is stunned. Does Lu chennian know what he is talking about? Is he crazy?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian nodded, "I know, Chu Jinran, I understand, I can''t do without you, let me take care of you and the children, I will be very good to the children, just like my own children, you don''t have to worry, I will be bad to him because he is not my own, I will love him well, let him feel the father''s love."


    The seriousness in Lu chennian''s eyes makes Chu Jinran''s heart tremble. Is Lu chennian crazy? Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Lu chennian, who has always been aloof and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, even said that he would be willing to take care of other people''s children she gave birth to. What''s the matter? Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Chu Jinran looked at him and asked, "you Too much? "


    Lu chennian shook his head and nodded again.


    He did drink too much, but his mind and consciousness had never been so clear. He knew what he wanted and what was important to him.


    "Although I drink too much, but I am very sober, this idea is that I think for a long time to come up with, although you give birth to other people''s children, I am really sad, but I really can not do without you, without you, my life is too bad, I will be good to the children, can you accept me?" Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran stayed, did not understand why Lu chennian became so unlike him.


    She has told him that she gave birth to other people''s children. According to his character, shouldn''t she leave her far away and return home alone? Why do you come to her again and say you want to take care of her and her children? What''s wrong with him?


    "Are you kidding me? Or is this a new trick you''ve come up with for me? Lu chennian, do you think I will be fooled? " Chu Jinran can''t believe it. How can he accept other men''s children because he loves himself?


    Lu chennian was very angry. How could this woman not believe him? Does he look so much like a liar? He has put down his choice, can''t she believe it?"Chu Jinran, what are you doubting? Or That man You still love him? " Lu chennian asked tentatively.

 Chapter 312

    Can''t he let that man go in his heart? The man who made her willingly give birth to children and raise them alone.


    Why does she still think about that man when things get to this point?


    When will she understand that he is the one who loves her the most in the world.


    Chu Jinran looks at him with some doubts, "what are you talking about? Which man are you talking about? "


    "I''m talking about the father of the child." Lu chennian said with some sadness that this woman is still pretending to be a fool. How can she not know which man she is?


    Chu Jinran was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that Lu chennian was still worried about her giving birth to other people''s children. He thought that she was in love with others and would willingly give birth to other people''s children.


    I don''t know. If he knew the child was his, what would be his reaction?


    Chu Jinran looked at him and tried to pretend to be contemptuous. He said, "you are smart. I just can''t forget that man. I just can''t forget my child''s father. I really fall in love with others."


    Chu Jinran said, she said now flustered, just want to let him leave quickly, because if he continues to look at her with this kind of affectionate look, say so affectionate to her, she will not be able to control her heart.


    She had tried to make herself forget him, but she didn''t expect him to reappear in her world.


    Now in addition to her efforts to calm down, she doesn''t know what other way to make herself no longer love him. She knows that it is likely that this is his sweet words again. When she foolishly believes that he is sincere for him, he leaves her ruthlessly.


    She knew that she might be hurt, but she couldn''t control her heart.


    In the final analysis, she was too stupid to push herself to the end.


    Mingming had already begun to hate him, but when he came to her again, she was still involuntarily in it.


    Lu chennian looked at her with some heartache, and his eyes were full of sadness. Chu Jinran''s words were like a knife, which deeply penetrated into his heart.


    Although she knew for a long time that there was another man in her heart, when she said that, his heart would still ache faintly, just like being stung by a bee.


    Sure enough, her heart has been occupied by other men, how to do? But he could not extricate himself. Now he found that her importance in his heart was far beyond his imagination.


    But he still didn''t want to give up, because he really loved her and loved her.


    Chu Jinran tries to calm himself. He has to say that Lu chennian is really a good actor. His eyes reveal a deep and sad light, which makes her even feel that he really loves her. He really can''t live without her.


    But she knew very well, how could it be?


    Lu chennian didn''t really love her. They had so many wonderful memories. She thought they would be together forever.


    But after entering the palace of marriage, she finally realized how realistic marriage is. It is 100 times more complicated than love. When we are in love, we always think that as long as two people are together, any difficulty can be defeated.


    But after a long time, those lovers who thought they would be together forever were defeated by real life.


    Chu Jinran can never forget what she felt when she knew she had a baby in her stomach.


    She shut herself up in her room all night and cried.


    The child really didn''t come at the right time. She always felt that way.


    They once imagined whether they would have a boy or a girl after they got married. They also imagined who the baby would look like in the future.


    However, why did the baby come to her when their two feelings were about to come to an end.


    At that time, Chu Jinran was very painful. She wanted to leave alone, but she already had a baby.


    She is not willing to give up the baby. After all, he is her first child and the child of her and Lu chennian.


    But if this child is born, he will never have fatherly love in his whole life.


    Can a father''s child really grow up healthily and happily? Can she really give him a happy childhood?


    She struggled for a long time, but finally decided to give birth to the child.


    So at the beginning, she was pregnant with a baby and left a divorce agreement to leave the country alone. Her heart was almost desperate. At that time, she really felt lonely and helpless, full of confusion about the future, and didn''t know what to do next. She didn''t know what she would be like, and what would happen in the future.


    At that time, she was flustered, but with a scarred heart, she came to France alone.


    But where was he when she left in pain? Does he really understand her despair?


    Chu Jinran admits that even today, when she meets Lu chennian again, her heart still beats faster.After all, they once loved each other sincerely, he was the most important person in her heart, and they had been together for so long, he was deeply rooted in her heart and could hardly be easily forgotten.


    Until now, when she saw him, she still felt pain in her heart.


    After all, he used to be such an important person to her. Although he hurt her and made her hurt, after all, he was the one she once loved.


    She doesn''t want to give herself a chance. She doesn''t want to be stupid any more. Once she was desperate, moths to the fire had made her black and blue. Now her heart is scarred, and she can''t bear any more. The feeling of pain in her heart makes her warn herself all the time. This time, she can''t be occupied.


    Even if it''s heartache, keep yourself awake.


    Because she knew that once she fell in love deeply, she would fall into the abyss.


    "And the man? You tell me, where is the man you gave birth to for him? He didn''t help you raise your children, and he didn''t take care of you and give you the life you deserve. You worked so hard to give birth to children for him. Where is he? " Lu chennian asked angrily.


    He is really impatient, he can''t imagine, Chu Jinran fell in love with a man, after she gave birth to a child, he left, only left their mother and son depend on each other, in this strange country, they two should have how difficult.


    Chu Jinran looks at him, the man in his mouth is actually him, but now she has no way to tell him.


    Chu brocade ran don''t lead a face, in the eyes is deep sadness, she has no way, can continue to make up to go on, "he died." Indeed, her life abroad has been really hard. Without Yu Beibei, she would have almost collapsed. For her, Lu chennian is really like death.


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide. He obviously believed it. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Did the man die?


    He looked at Chu Jinran''s side face. Her eyes were covered by the broken hair on her forehead. She couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, but under the light, her expression seemed lonely.


    He didn''t know what she had gone through after leaving him. Now he just wanted to take good care of her and keep her around. He didn''t want to lose her any more.


    Chu Jinran doesn''t know why she made up such a series of lies. She almost can''t hide them, but she still sticks to it. She only knows that she doesn''t want him to know that the only one is his child.


    Just lying, really tired, she wants to use a lot of messy flusters, to circle the flusters she said before.


    Lu chennian stood there, stunned for a long time, he now faintly some heartache, if that man really died, then Chu Jinran a person here should live very bad.


    He wanted to be with her all the time.


    Lu chennian looked at her and said affectionately, "so can you accept me?"


    Chu Jinran stayed, she never thought, even if she told him that she gave birth to other men''s children, but he still pestered.


    She didn''t understand his purpose, and she didn''t want to.


    She has no way to control her heart palpitation. Looking at his affectionate appearance, she really wants to rush over and hold him, and then tell him that she really loves him, and she is willing to return to him.


    But she really can''t do it. After all, she doesn''t know how long she can keep this deep affection.


    She was afraid that if one day, he no longer loved himself, what should she do.


    Just like at that time, she sincerely paid and pressed her heart on him, but he still fell in love with others, and she will never forget the pain at that time.


    Chu Jinran looked at Lu chennian with a strong determination in her eyes. She said gently, "no, I can still live well without you." He said that before Lu chennian could react, he closed the door heavily.


    Lu chennian stares at the door of the closed room. The effect of alcohol makes his head dizzy. He is still unable to dispel the feeling of alcohol after a short period of soberness.


    He sat on the ground heavily, his head as heavy as lead.


    Behind the door, Chu Jinran sits on the ground alone, biting his wrist with his teeth and crying.


    The original hand to push him away is such a feeling, heart pain like blood.


    Maybe he won''t come back after pushing him away this time.


    She should feel relaxed, but why does her heart ache at the thought that she will not see him again.


    She''s still too soft! After such a long time, there is no way to completely forget him. Even if he once hurt her so deeply, she still can''t forget him.


    She is confused. If she can''t forget him in her life, what should she do.


    Chu Jinran sighed deeply, and the feeling of heartache was gradually clear in his heart.


    In this silent foreign country, two people''s hearts are trapped in the loneliness they have never had.


    ¡­¡­When he woke up the next morning, Lu chennian found himself lying on the bed of the hotel with a heavy pain on his head, which made him feel sick like putting a big stone in.


    Lu chennian sat up hard and knocked hard on his painful head.

 Chapter 313

    The hangover is really bad. My head is heavy.


    He frowned. He didn''t remember how he came back last night. He really drank a lot and was very drunk. But he didn''t know why. When he went to see Chu Jinran, he had a surprisingly clear idea.


    He remembers all the words Chu Jinran said last night.


    She said she didn''t need him to live well on her own.


    It''s really ironic that he is the president of Lu''s company. There are all kinds of women scrambling to climb onto his bed, but he doesn''t like it at all. He just falls in love with this woman, but this woman doesn''t feel anything about him.


    Lu chennian really felt that he had failed. What''s the use of so many women liking him? He only wanted her heart.


    Lu chennian was a little sad because he remembered that Chu Jinran told him last night that his father had died.


    If he can, he really hopes that this man is still alive, then he can take Chu Jinran back, but now that this man is gone, he understands that this man is likely to stay in Chu Jinran''s heart forever, because he leaves her in their beautiful time, leaving the best appearance in her heart forever.


    The living can never compare with the position of the dead in one''s heart.


    After all, what is lost is the most important thing.


    Lu chennian had a bitter smile. What should he do? Last night he was drunk, put down self-esteem and pride, went to her house and said so many humble words, but she was still not soft hearted.


    He is too stupid to go to her house with the strength of wine, but she should not take their two feelings as important.


    He really wanted to leave and return to China, but he couldn''t give up on her.


    It has been such a long time, he suddenly found that she is really a very important existence in his life. Without her, his whole world has become gray. If it is really possible, he hopes that they will be together forever, and he also hopes that she will not fall in love with others. He is the only one in his heart in this life.


    What should we do? He had fallen deeply in love with her and couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    For her, he has become a fool, a fool without reason.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week''s treatment in the hospital, Nian Shiya left the hospital. Although the doctor said she needed to observe for a few days, Nian Shiya insisted on leaving the hospital. She knew her body well.


    She seems to have changed a lot. She is no longer as headstrong as before, and she doesn''t like to dress up as before. She puts beauty first every day.


    The most thing she does every day is to sit in the garden alone in a daze. No one knows what she is thinking. She can sit in the garden for a day.


    Eyes dull, with a touch of sadness, do not know where to look.


    The second elder of the new year''s family is a little worried about his daughter''s situation. Now this daughter is different from the daughter they have known since childhood.


    She seems to have matured a lot overnight, and she seems to have been carrying unspeakable sadness.


    At the beginning of her life, she was afraid that her daughter would be hit by something and that something might happen to her, so she would follow her every day. However, she just walked in the garden every day and was in a daze. After a long time, the elder two finally felt a little relieved.


    Maybe she just matured overnight, which is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Leo has never appeared since that day. No one knows where he has gone. He only knows that he got the last month''s salary from the owner of the piano classroom and then resigned. The next day, he sold his house and disappeared completely in the city. No one knows where he has gone, so that his former connected guests don''t know.


    It seems that he evaporated from the city overnight, turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared over the city.


    There are too many sad stories in this city. There are people in a hurry on the street every day.


    Many people will envy other people''s life, feel their life dull, and even complain about why they can''t have what others have.


    But what they don''t know is that everyone just shows his brightest side in front of everyone. In fact, no one knows how sad he is behind his back.


    Everyone has his own unspeakable sadness. Life can''t be as good as one''s wishes. No matter how embarrassed he is after others, he must be brilliant before others. It''s just the final self-esteem of most people in this city.


    When Nian Shiya sat alone in the garden, she felt that what had happened in the past two years was like a dream.


    Since Lu chennian lost her memory, this dream began. Her countless dreams can replace Chu Jinran and stand beside Lu chennian. She wants to stand beside him and become the most important person around him.


    In the past two years, she has given up all her pride, all her self-esteem, even at all costs to get him.


    But she didn''t get anything in the end, leaving only physical and mental scars.She suddenly thought of Leo. Since he came to destroy her wedding, this person disappeared and never appeared again. It was as if this person had never appeared in her world. If there was not a little life in her stomach, she would suspect that meeting him was a dream she had.


    However, the case clearly says that she has been pregnant for three and a half months.


    Maybe only this can prove that he has been here, and only this can prove that he once appeared in her world.


    Think about their original kind of persistent look, she has some hate that their own.


    Now she seems to understand why Lu chennian has never been able to fall in love with her. Who will fall in love with a crazy woman?


    Now she hates herself at that time, let alone Lu chennian.


    But now she has completely given up her heart. She already knows how to turn things around. Even though she has been in unrequited love all the time, Lu chennian doesn''t love her, so her efforts will never have any results. It''s better to give up as soon as possible to make her heart much easier.


    Maybe love is like this, no matter how much you love this person, there is no way to control his heart.


    So it''s really hard for a person to meet someone who he likes and likes.


    Now Lu chennian has probably gone to France to find Chu Jinran. Nian Shiya knows that the people Lu chennian has always loved are Chu Jinran.


    Even when he lost his memory, he always had the hazy shadow of Chu Jinran in his heart.


    Is she has been too silly, always thought that as long as she perseveres, silent pay, silent efforts, one day she will stand beside him, accompany him for life.


    But the reality is often more cruel than imagined, and now she is really punished.


    Lu chennian should be able to get happiness. After all, the people he has always loved are Chu Jinran. Now he finally gets what he wants and goes to find her.


    And she can only be alone in her life.


    Nian Shiya is a little sad. When can she meet her own son.


    Just like Lu chennian''s love for Chu Jinran, no matter how long it takes, no matter where he is, even if he loses his memory, he never forgets that love.


    In fact, seeing Lu chennian''s deep love for Chu Jinran, her heart is aching. After all, when she looks at the man she has loved for so many years and goes after the one he loves, her heart is like being cut by a knife.


    Although she has been able to give up that dedication, but let her immediately adjust their mentality, no longer for his heartache that is almost impossible.


    She can only slowly stop bleeding, scab and heal the wound on her heart


    Maybe this process will take a long time, or a short time. Maybe she can''t forget him all her life, or she will forget him in a few months.


    Nian Shiya didn''t know what would happen. She knew that her heart was very painful now.


    Originally love a person is so tired ah, the most painful thing is to fall in love with a person who doesn''t love themselves, let oneself fall into black and white.


    She gently stroked the still flat belly, which is pregnant with a new life, although she is still very small, did not grow up, and even, he is small enough in her belly, the surface can not see that there is a small life inside, this life in the end is a blessing or a curse?


    Nian Shiya doesn''t know, but she knows that this child has made her understand a lot of truth.


    Just understand the truth, become mature, mature people become more sad.


    I wish she could find someone to give her happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds in the sky are white and soft, like huge masses of cotton. The sky looks blue, with the smell of fresh sunshine, which makes people feel comfortable.


    A plane flew by in the sky, leaving behind a long stream of steam.


    Eli is sitting in the plane. He looks out through the transparent window. He can see nothing underground but clouds.


    At this moment, he was in a good mood, looking forward to the plane landing, because he knew that he was about to see the person he wanted to see.


    He is very busy, although he grew up in France, but after all, he has to fly around on business, so his stay in France is really short.


    He''s always wanted to take a vacation and stay in France for a while.


    In the past, France was just his hometown. Although he felt homesick occasionally, he didn''t want to come back all the time.


    However, since a lovely little woman came here, he was looking forward to every business trip to France.


    A while ago, he was really too busy. There was a very big project in Singapore. At that time, it was almost related to his company''s performance in the second half of the year, so he had to fly all over the country. He stayed in Singapore for a long time, but his heart kept flying to France, because there was a woman he had been concerned about.


    Surrounded by white clouds, people feel comfortable.He began to miss that woman. He was almost there and was about to see her. But at this moment, his missing was more and more intense.

 Chapter 314

    Although he is very busy these days, he often thinks of this woman inexplicably. As long as he is free, his mind is full of her.


    Eli didn''t understand the magic of this woman. Why did she make him so worried?


    as like as two peas, she is not very good at the French. She must be very hard to work with a single mother. She is very good, and the child is very beautiful. She looks like her. The cute little looks are just like her.


    Maybe the child also knows that it is not easy for his mother to be obedient, so he wants his mother to lighten the burden.


    Soon to see her, his heart vaguely excited.


    The plane flew across the sky, like a huge bird, leaving a trail of white flowers in the sky. Eli knew that after seeing her, his worries during this period of time would be eliminated a lot.


    He''s full of expectations now. Because he''s going to see the person he''s thinking about day and night.


    For Chu Jinran, Eli doesn''t know what he''s feeling all the time.


    Clearly know, Chu Jinran is impossible to be with him, but he still has no way to control himself deeply involved.


    He knew that Chu Jinran really loved the man who hurt her, her ex husband Lu chennian.


    If you don''t love him, she won''t hide in France when he is entangled with other women.


    If she doesn''t love him, she won''t willingly give birth to his child and live alone.


    And Yu Beibei, in fact, he felt that he and Yu Beibei almost had no chance, because he knew clearly that Chu Jinran''s character, the people she loved, she would love regardless of herself, and the people she didn''t love, she would never compromise anyway.


    Although Yu Beibei is really good to her, he knows that Yu Beibei will not succeed.


    But if Chu Jinran really chooses to be alone, he has to admit that Yu Beibei can give Chu Jinran more happiness than him.


    After all, he has taken care of her for a long time. He has taken care of her since she was pregnant and left China sad. He is more careful and knows her better than he is. Moreover, he really loves Chu Jinran. He believes that Yu Beibei is the most suitable person for her.


    He also knew that he and she would not have any results.


    But he couldn''t control his feelings at all. This woman was so special that he was deeply attracted by her from the first time he saw her.


    Her body always has a positive taste of sunshine, always with the warm power of the sun, when he saw her, he always felt like a spring breeze.


    Although this woman is not very beautiful, she is really attractive and charming.


    Always with a stubborn and unyielding temperament, as long as she appears, as if all things around are dim.


    She was like a light in their numb life, so bright and dazzling.


    Chu Jinran is undoubtedly a very special existence for them, who live in the upper class from small to large and are bound by rules and regulations.


    Most of them, who live in the upper class, are very strict.


    Because they were born ready to be the heirs of the family. Everything in the family is decided by the head of the family.


    From small to large, they are required to be excellent and must be the first in everything they do.


    Whether it''s learning or anything else, they are all under a lot of pressure.


    Eli is, Yu is, and so is Lu chennian.


    Most of them live in a lack of love environment from childhood. They want to be the best students in school, and they have to learn a lot when they get home.


    They need to learn all kinds of fish species so that they can communicate with businessmen from all over the world when negotiating business in the future.


    They have to learn to taste wine. They have to be very familiar with all kinds of red wine, yellow rice wine and foreign wine. When businessmen talk about business, the most important thing is to drink. Many businessmen have that kind of characteristics. As long as they are happy at the wine table, the contracts are signed quickly, so wine tasting is also something they must have.


    The more you know about wine, the more taste you have. A person with taste will not be bad in other things.


    They have to learn fencing since childhood, although it may hurt them, but it is also essential, because fencing is the most common sport in the upper class.


    They also have to learn all kinds of things, including golf, violin, piano, horse riding and Archery


    Growing up, they seldom go out to play.


    From the sensible, they began their busy life.


    Every day, like other children, they yearn for freedom, but they can''t resist, just like they were born to do these things.


    Because from childhood to adulthood, my father warned them that they are the heirs of the family and must become better to survive in this complex market.Therefore, whether they are Eli, Yu Beibei or Lu chennian, they are all lonely. From small to large, their lives have almost been arranged.


    This kind of life is really not what they want, but still unable to change, because this is their destiny.


    And Chu Jinran, she and they usually see people are not the same.


    For them, her appearance is almost an anomaly. There has never been such a person in their world.


    She''s special. She''s different from the people they''ve met.


    Her body is always full of vitality, she is always very caring.


    For them, who have never enjoyed love since childhood, she is just like an angel.


    With a beautiful body, into their world.


    It brings a lot of warmth to their busy life.


    Maybe that''s why they like her, Eli guessed, at least that''s what he looks like.


    He will have feelings for Chu Jinran, because she is different from the celebrities and ladies he usually knows in the upper class.


    She''s natural and real, which is hard to see around them.


    Their lives are always masked.


    In order to package their image in front of others, they try to make themselves perfect, so that they have no flaws in front of outsiders.


    It seems that the life of the upper class is really perfect. They dress appropriately. Men always wear famous brands of suits and leather shoes. Women always wear delicate makeup. They wear limited size dresses designed by famous foreign designers. They are all wearing limited width gem rings and diamond necklaces.


    This is a life that outsiders seem to envy, but only they know the pain of being in it.


    The upper class society has the loneliness of the upper class society. People who have not experienced it will not understand it at all.


    In fact, they also envy ordinary people and their ordinary family. When they were young, they really envied the children who had their parents pick them up after school, because from childhood to adulthood, they were only picked up by the driver after school. Many people think that it''s a beautiful thing to go to school in a luxury car.


    But only they know, sitting in a luxury car, want to talk about their own interesting things in school, do not know to whom.


    Looking at the children on the street who are holding hands by their parents and happily go home, his heart is always sour and bitter.


    But over time, with the growth of age, he will gradually hide his loneliness. His appearance looks perfect, but in fact, his heart is lonely.


    He longed for someone to break through his loneliness and warm his heart.


    But he was afraid that the mask would be torn to pieces, revealing his scarred body.


    I''m afraid that his pride will be torn down by others, revealing his most vulnerable part.


    They are lonely, born with loneliness.


    However, Chu Jinran is the first person who makes them feel that life is full of warmth.


    In the past, they always felt that money is the best thing to solve problems in the world. With money, many things can be done, and what money can''t do can hardly be done.


    But Chu Jinran''s appearance, let them know, as long as a person''s unremitting efforts, there is nothing difficult in this world.


    Chu Jinran always works hard and does everything very hard. She always has a positive potential.


    Even if she is knocked down countless times by difficulties, she will never admit defeat. If she falls down, she will stand up again, pat the soil on her body, and move forward with a smile.


    This is the power they have never seen, and it is also the power that deeply attracts them.


    Eli recalled when he first met Chu Jinran. At that time, she always wore a high ponytail, and her eyes were pure and pure, which shocked him deeply.


    She is always so enthusiastic about life. At the beginning, he really didn''t understand how someone could work so hard and live so seriously?


    Life is numb and boring, isn''t it?


    But Chu Jinran, always can make the plain life become very interesting, in their world, she is really beautiful like an angel.


    Maybe at that time, Eli was deeply attracted by her.


    Eli doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She always remembers what she looked like when she first met her.


    His heart beat wildly at the thought of seeing her.


    Maybe love is a very strange thing. I don''t know when it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I feel that there is a heavy imprint in my heart, which can''t be erased.


    Chu Jinran is such a special existence for Eli.


    Chu Jinran didn''t know that a man was looking forward to seeing her tens of thousands of feet high.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran did not expect that Lu chennian would appear again.She thought that he would leave completely this time. With her understanding of him all the time, he would really leave. However, she did not expect that Lu chennian would reappear in front of her house just one day later.

 Chapter 315

    Chu Jinran has a headache. She doesn''t open the door for him. She thinks that he is standing outside the door. After a long time, if he is bored or tired, he will leave.


    But all morning, when Chu Jinran cleaned the room and fed the only one who woke up with milk powder, she found that he was still standing outside the door through the cat''s eye on the door.


    He seems to be very leisurely. His posture is a bit of a slouch. It''s not like he''s usually serious and cold. He doesn''t seem to be waiting for her. On the contrary, he seems to come for sightseeing.


    Chu Jinran is speechless. What is this guy doing? Doesn''t he have anything to do? Doesn''t he have to do so many things in the company? Before their divorce, he was always very busy. When he got home at night, he would be very late. Now he has been in France for several weeks. Doesn''t he have to go back to work?


    Chu Jinran doesn''t care about him. Since he likes to stand at her door, let him stand well. Anyway, he is tired, not her.


    Chu Jinran returns to the living room from the door and sits on the sofa in the living room. The only one sitting on the carpet is playing with the toy car that Yu bought him before.


    Chu Jinran picked up the oranges on the tea table and peeled them off.


    She was a little agitated. She didn''t know why. Since Lu chennian appeared in front of her house this morning, she was very upset and couldn''t concentrate on anything.


    Just now, when she washed the only milk powder, she almost put cold water into it as warm water. When washing clothes, she mistakenly threw clean clothes into the washing machine, folded up the dirty clothes and put them in the cabinet.


    What''s the matter with her? Why is there a place where he appears? She just counsels?


    Chu Jinran is a little annoyed. She peels the orange in her hand, but she doesn''t have the heart to put it in her mouth.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally got up again, went to the door and quietly looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Lu chennian is still standing there, can''t see his expression clearly, why hasn''t this guy left? Chu Jinran thought, but did not know why, found that he was still standing outside, did not leave, her heart would have a little happy, she this is how? Didn''t you warn yourself already? Don''t fall in love with him this time.


    But when he appeared, she still couldn''t help palpitating.


    Chu Jinran stood by the door for a long time, even the only one was sitting on the carpet, with big eyes open, looking at her curiously.


    Ghosts, Chu Jinran suddenly stretched out his hand to open the door, in her reaction to come over what he is doing, the door has opened.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    Lu chennian looked at her, she looked at Lu chennian, the atmosphere suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Chu Jinran coughed and pretended to be unhappy: "well, what are you doing here? Are you not going back to the company? Aren''t you always busy? Why do you have time to stay in France so long now? "


    Lu chennian looked at her and said, "why, I just don''t want to leave now. What can you do with me?"


    Chu Jinran is stunned. She looks at Lu chennian''s expression. She has never seen him like this. How can she feel that Lu chennian seems to be different from his usual expression? He seems to have some evil spirit, which is different from his usual calm and serious.


    "That It''s your business that you want to be in France. It has nothing to do with me. It''s just that when you are in France, you can go to any scenic spot. Why do you have to stand at my door? " Chu Jinran didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Lu chennian wanted to laugh, but the woman was very funny. "What''s the matter? I just want to stand here. Am I still in your way? Is there any rule that you can''t stand at your door? "


    This sentence will Chu Jinran blocked some speechless, "OK, you like to stand on it." Said to turn around to close the door, Lu chennian quick eyed, put out his hand to the door, stop Chu Jinran closed the door.


    Chu Jinran is stunned, and immediately reacts that she wants to close the door. However, Lu chennian''s hand strength is too strong. She uses both hands with all her strength, but she still can''t reach his hand.


    Chu Jinran is a little angry. I don''t know why Lu chennian suddenly becomes such a rascal. Isn''t he always cold? How suddenly become like a rogue, so unreasonable.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Chu Jin ran roars a way, this man is exactly what? I came to her door early in the morning and stood all the time without saying anything. Now I don''t let her close the door. I''m so angry!


    Lu chennian was not angry when he faced her small temper. He just lowered his head and looked at her angry face. "Why don''t I come to visit your house and invite me in?"


    "This is my home. I won''t let you sit if I don''t want you to. Go away quickly." Chu Jinran is not polite.


    Lu chennian curled his lips, "you girl, why are you still so heartless? You can''t even invite me in for a cup of coffee, but I''ve been standing outside all morning. " Lu chennian said, pretending to be very tired.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. We only have instant coffee in our family. I know that you always like to drink expensive coffee beans. You must not be used to my cheap coffee, so I''m sorry. Please go back and have your favorite, expensive coffee." Chu Jinran said, turning around and trying to close the door.But Lu chennian once again put his hand against the door, Chu Jinran some angry a force, the door heavily bounce back, the door a scream, Chu Jinran found that Lu chennian''s hand is crowded on the door, she some panic to open the door.


    Outside is Lu chennian''s painful face.


    His brows were tangled, his face was a little ugly, and he looked really miserable.


    Chu Jinran was a little flustered and said in a hurry: "are you ok? Show me how you look like this. I''m going to close the door. I don''t know how to take my hand back. What if it''s broken? " Chu Jinran complains.


    She anxiously raised her head, but she looked into Lu chennian''s eyes.


    His eyes are a little hot, and there seems to be a deep feeling in them. Those eyes are as deep as the sea and look straight into her heart.


    Chu Jinran is stunned, some don''t know how to look at him.


    His eyes like a whirlpool like her inhaled, so that her inexplicable brain a blank, heart rate.


    Why did he look at her like that?


    Chu brocade ran good for a while just reaction come over, some chagrin ground push away him, "you this person how so?"? You lied to me, right? It''s disgusting to use my sympathy


    Lu chennian looked at Chu Jinran''s red face. The woman was so cute that she even blushed.


    "You see my hands are injured. Can you go in and bandage them for me now?" Lu chennian said.


    "I don''t want to bandage you. You don''t look very serious. If you feel pain, go to the hospital and bandage yourself." Chu Jinran said that she knew that this guy was cheating her sympathy secretly, and he always understood that she was soft hearted.


    What''s more hateful is that she was cheated.


    Lu chennian picks an eyebrow. The woman looks very stubborn. When he is free, he forces Chu Jinran into her house. Chu Jinran is stunned for a moment and runs to stop him. But he is a step too late. He has already walked in.


    Like the owner of the house, he strolled around the house casually. "The house is well decorated. Last time I came here in a hurry, I didn''t take a good look at it."


    Chu Jinran stood behind him, looking at him with some chagrin, "what are you doing? Did I allow you to come in?"


    Lu chennian turned his head and didn''t answer him. He saw the only one sitting on the carpet looking at him curiously with big eyes open. I don''t know why. Seeing this child this time, he felt that he had a wonderful feeling. He walked over and looked at the only one blankly, a little stunned.


    The child


    Lu chennian had a strange feeling. He didn''t know why. Looking at the little guy sitting there, he couldn''t move his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. His eyes seemed to be stuck. He couldn''t move them from the little guy anyway.


    The only one is still staring at him, and then he smiles sweetly, revealing a few small teeth in his mouth, "Uncle..."


    Lu chennian''s heart seemed to be slightly shocked. Inexplicably, he looked at the only one and had a wonderful feeling growing in his heart.


    The last time he came here, he was too emotional and left in a hurry. He didn''t pay much attention to this.


    This time I saw him, inexplicably, he felt that he was cute, white skin, big eyes, red mouth, especially those eyes, like Chu Jinran.


    He looked at him with a strange intimacy.


    Lu Chen Nian Leng is there, Chu Jin ran some flustered, he saw what?


    "Hello! What are you doing? That''s my son Chu Jinran some nervous walked over, will only from the carpet up, hold in the arms.


    Lu chennian didn''t understand. Didn''t he just look at him? How did this woman react so much? Is he a wild animal? Will he eat the child?


    "Hello! Am I a jackal? Why are you so worried that I''ll hurt your child? " Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran was embarrassed. She was worried about whether she had just exposed something. She stammered, "you You look so fierce and terrible. I''m I''m afraid you''ll scare my son... "


    Lu chennian turned his lips. Why did this woman suddenly become so strange?


    He didn''t care about her suddenly nervous appearance, but poked out his head and looked at the only one in Chu Jinran''s arms.


    Inexplicably, the more he looked at the child, the more cute he felt.


    Why does the child look so good? It looks soft and small. He wants to hold out his hand.


    See his eyes fixed on looking at only, Chu brocade ran some flustered, isn''t he see what? From the beginning of his reaction is particularly strange, Chu Jinran will only hold more tightly, slightly turned around, block the only face.


    Lu chennian was stunned for a moment. Then she thought her reaction was a little strange. "Why are you so stingy? Why don''t you want me to have a look at your lovely child?"


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? " Chu Jinran said goodbye.

 Chapter 316

    Chu Jinran will only protect in his arms, forming a defensive posture.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why are you so nervous when it comes to children? " Lu chennian was a little suspicious at last.


    "No No, which eye of yours sees me nervous? " Chu Jinran deliberately raised his head and looked at him.


    Lu chennian didn''t doubt it. Maybe he was too sensitive. "OK, no, No. can you let me hold the baby?" Lu chennian inexplicably wanted to hold him. He didn''t know why he felt this way. Looking at the only one in her arms, he always felt very kind. There was a kind of heat rising in her chest. He didn''t understand what it was.


    Chu Jinran subconsciously wants to refuse, but suddenly thought, if she behaves too obviously, will cause doubt?


    Lu chennian''s appearance is not like guessing something.


    Chu Jin ran hesitated for a while, still handed the only in his hand.


    Lu chennian was inexplicably excited. He carefully stretched out his hands and gently took the only one from Chu Jinran''s hands.


    A certain position of the heart seemed to be hit by the soft, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know what it was, but his whole body seemed to be surrounded by a warm current.


    His hands were trembling with tension. He looked small and soft. He was afraid that if he couldn''t hold them, he would hurt him, or if he held them too hard, he would hurt him.


    He held out his hand and even breathed carefully.


    Chu Jinran looks at his nervous and expectant appearance, and suddenly feels that he is cute. After all, the only one is his child. Looking at him holding the only one, she still has a wonderful feeling.


    Chu Jinran puts the only one in Lu chennian''s arms. Lu chennian''s heart is soft. The quiet little meatball in his arms makes his heart full of soft feeling.


    The only one who was held by Lu chennian was very quiet and didn''t cry or make noise.


    Lu chennian felt that the baby in his arms was really light, soft and small. He didn''t dare to exert himself for fear of hurting him.


    He holds the only, the only gently against his arms.


    To Chu Jinran''s surprise, the only one seems to like Lu chennian holding him.


    On weekdays, the only one, though not crying or making noise, is very obedient, but he is still a little resistant to the embrace of strangers. The only one, who is usually a stranger, is still a little timid in front of strangers.


    But I don''t know why, now being held by Lu chennian, he is quiet and seems to like his embrace very much.


    Lu chennian''s eyes became soft. This was the first time he held a child.


    In the past, he didn''t like children very much. He thought it was troublesome for children to cry and make noise. But this time, when he held the little meatball in his arms, his heart calmed down. The child seemed to have magic power, which made his heart warm and full of sunshine.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    The sun came in through the window and shone on Lu chennian and the only one.


    Lu Chen young light holding the only, the only quiet obedient leaning on his shoulder, two people look harmonious, like a father and son.


    Chu Jinran doesn''t know why, she suddenly has a kind of very sad feeling.


    She suddenly felt a little sorry, the only one who should have a father, he should live a normal child''s life, he should also like other children, enjoy the perfect father''s love.


    Although the only one is still young and doesn''t know much about these things, in a few years, when he grows up and is sent to kindergarten, when he is in primary school, he looks at all the children around him who have fathers. Will he feel uncomfortable?


    Blame her for not giving him a complete home.


    The only one that should be held by dad like this.


    Chu Jinran wants to cry. If Lu chennian and Nian Shiya didn''t have an affair, maybe they would be very happy now.


    She didn''t have to hide the fact that she was pregnant, and she didn''t have to stay in France with a big stomach and give birth in France.


    If their marriage is happy, then now, they may live a carefree and happy life just like an ordinary family of three, and the only one will not be a child without a father.


    But all this is just if.


    Chu Jinran resisted the impulse to cry. She held out her hand and took the only one out of Lu chennian''s arms.


    The only one subconsciously opens his hand to Lu chennian. Inexplicably, the only one seems to like being held by him.


    Lu chennian''s heart is gradually soft, surrounded by the warm current. Chu Jinran reaches out his hand and grabs the only one from his arms. He is stunned and asks: "what''s the matter? Is that the way I hold it? "


    Chu Jinran tried to hold back the strange things in his heart. "No, it''s just the only one. He''s a little familiar. He''s afraid of strangers. I just I''m afraid he''ll be a little scared... " Chu Jinran made up an excuse. In fact, she understood that the only one, though he usually knew his life, was very fond of Lu chennian''s embrace.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want him to hold her anymore. The closer she is to Lu chennian, the more she is afraid that Lu chennian will know the truth. The only one is her child. She is really afraid that she will be robbed.Just when she was in his arms, she felt that they were really like a father and son, although they had just met once or twice.


    This strange feeling, let her feel very panic.


    Lu chennian nodded his head in some loss, "Oh, OK."


    He looked at the only one and found that the only one was looking at him with big eyes.


    Inexplicably, he missed the hug just now. The child gave him a wonderful feeling, like a kind of kindness flowing in the blood.


    He didn''t know why he had that illusion. Maybe he was lonely for a long time and suddenly wanted a home.


    If he could cherish Chu Jinran at the beginning, then their two children should be so big now.


    Lu chennian was a little lost. Looking at the only one, he kept staring at him, very curious.


    Lu chennian looked at him, eyes are gentle down, "he called only?"


    Chu Jinran nodded. This name was taken when he was born, which means that he is the only one in her life and the most important treasure in her life.


    At that time, she gave birth to a child alone in France, and there were no relatives around her, only Yu Beibei and Eli. She really felt lonely at that time, and the only thing she could rely on in her life.


    If there is no one, she may not be able to persist in this lonely foreign land.


    So he is her only one and her treasure.


    Lu chennian''s eyes still did not leave the only, he gently said: "the name is very nice."


    Lu chennian found that he really liked the child. He liked his quiet and lovely appearance. He was so dull that he looked like Chu Jinran.


    I just don''t know which man is his father.


    Lu chennian suddenly thought of this problem. Although he had a problem in his heart, he could not accept that Chu Jinran had a man who attached great importance to me, but he had already thought about it. He wanted to recover her. He wanted to protect her and take care of her all his life.


    He will love her, including the child.


    He has missed her so much that he can''t bear to lose her again, then he will go crazy.


    His eyes gradually from the only body to Chu Jinran.


    His eyes look at her affectionately, Chu Jinran some uncomfortable, his eyes are too hot, let her some at a loss.


    He hurt countless times, she is still so unpromising, as long as he showed gentle eyes, she will still be defeated.


    Chu Jinran was a little annoyed at her failure. She said goodbye and tried not to let herself look into his eyes. "You Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Chu Jinran''s face is a little red, which is so good-looking in Lu chennian''s eyes. However, Lu chennian, who was not drunk, was not as straightforward as that night. He said goodbye to his face and looked a little awkward. "You have something on your face, don''t you want to see it?"


    Chu Jinran some silly believe, she will only put down, free a hand, touched to touch a face, "where? Where? "


    Lu chennian was a little embarrassed. "Now it''s gone..."


    "Oh." Lu Xinchen''s soft embrace makes her feel silly.


    He resisted the impulse to hold her, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Chu Jinran returned to her mind. Didn''t she just want to drive him out? How could you forget about it.


    She was about to put on a cold face. "Well, I''ve asked you to stay at my house long enough, and you''ve had enough rest, haven''t you? May I ask you to leave now? "


    Lu chennian frowned, "how can you change your face so quickly? Wasn''t it good just now? Why are you driving me away again? "


    Chu Jinran rightfully said, "this is my home. If I want to drive you away, I will drive you away. Besides, the only thing I have to do is sleep. Please go out."


    Lu chennian did not hesitate to expose her lies, "nonsense, he just woke up not long?"


    Chu brocade however stay, subconscious of open mouth: "how do you know?" Finish saying and feel a little embarrassed, lie was exposed, oneself also silly confession.


    Lu chennian thought it was funny, "I just know."


    Chu Jinran gave him a white look. "Anyway, you should go now. You, a girl friend, always stay in my single mother''s house. It''s not good to spread it out, is it?" Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian nodded thoughtfully, "well, you''re right. I do have a girlfriend, but you''re wrong. You''re not a single mother."


    Chu Jinran looked at him blankly: "what?"


    Lu chennian''s smile is full of meaning.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m clearly a single mother, and you''ve been here for a long time, aren''t you afraid your girlfriend will be jealous? " Chu Jinran said, inexplicably, at the thought that he is now Nian Shiya''s boyfriend, she felt uncomfortable and sour.


    Lu chennian said, "well My girlfriend should not be jealous. ""How can it be? A boyfriend and a woman, a single man and a few girls in the same room, girlfriends will be jealous, OK Chu Jinran said.

 Chapter 317

    "I''m with my own girlfriend. What''s she jealous of?" Lu chennian smiles.


    "What?" Chu Jin Ran is still a pair of dull appearance, Leng for a while, looked at the bad expression on the man''s face in front of her, she suddenly blushed.


    She finally understood what this guy was saying.


    He''s saying he''s his girlfriend.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Jinran is a little annoyed and is teased by this guy again.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not talking nonsense, and you''re not a single mother from today on, because I''m here." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran''s face is a little red. What''s wrong with this guy? How come my character has changed so much in France this time?


    Lu chennian in her impression is a person who can''t express himself. He doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times. Even when they are in love, he never expresses himself to her. He doesn''t like those romantic boys who talk about romantic love.


    He is always cold, giving people a sense of distance.


    She has been used to Lu chennian''s cold character for a long time. She is at a loss when facing such Lu chennian.


    It seems that he has changed? In the two years since she left, it was Nian Shiya who made him like this


    Sure enough, in his heart, the most important person is Nian Shiya.


    Only she can make him like this.


    Chu Jinran''s heart is sour. He doesn''t know why he has become like this. It seems that from the moment he appears, her life has been disrupted.


    She thought that she had already become a King Kong good body, she thought that in the face of him, she had been able to calm down.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was her fantasy. When he really appeared in front of her, her heart would give up her armor in a few seconds.


    Chu Jinran''s silence made Lu chennian feel that something was wrong. Did he say something wrong?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu chennian asked.


    "Nothing. You go." Chu Jinran said, her expression is a little cold, at the thought of his relationship with Nian Shiya, she is inexplicably very uncomfortable.


    Lu chennian did not understand why her attitude had changed in an instant? What''s going on? She didn''t feel like she was saying anything wrong.


    "I''m not going." Lu chennian stood in front of her and played a dirty trick.


    "Are you going or not?" Chu Jin ran some angry of ask a way.


    "I just won''t go. I''ll be with you from now on. If you don''t promise me to take good care of you, I''ll never go again." Lu chennian started the mode of playing tricks.


    Chu Jinran some helpless, and some uncomfortable, this guy clearly has a girlfriend, why come to her home to pester her?


    Is it interesting for him to do so? Is he just enjoying being surrounded by women? Are these women crazy for him, sad for him, he is very happy?


    "Why do you stay with me all the time? I don''t welcome you. " Chu Jinran''s attitude became more and more impatient.


    Lu chennian was a little uncomfortable. Her cold attitude made his heart feel uncomfortable.


    "Chu Jinran, what''s the matter with you? Why resist me so much? No matter how much you love that man, he is dead now. You have to learn to accept new people and things. Do you understand? " Lu chennian said.


    He thought that she was still in love with the father of the dead child, so she was not willing to accept anyone.


    Chu Jinran some exasperation, "I accept who, that is my business, have nothing to do with you."


    Lu chennian was a little uncomfortable. She made him really uncomfortable. "Can you be normal?"


    "I think I''m normal now. I''m normal. Even if I''m abnormal, I''m better than you!" Chu Jinran said coldly.


    Lu chennian was puzzled. "Chu Jinran, what''s the matter with you? Why do you treat me so coldly when I come to France this time? I can understand that there is a man in your heart who can''t forget for the moment, but why do you have such a bad attitude towards me? Did I do something wrong? "


    When Chu Jinran heard Lu chennian''s words, he suddenly felt funny. The man even asked her if he had done something wrong? Is he playing dumb?


    Chu Jinran suddenly wanted to laugh. Didn''t he do something wrong? Is it not his problem that they are separated? Isn''t he the one who falls in love with others when he abandons at the beginning?


    Chu Jinran''s eyes were colder, and his expression was ironic. "Lu chennian, when you said this to me, don''t you feel ashamed? You even asked me what you did wrong? Are you playing dumb? Or are you satirizing me? "


    Lu chennian was somewhat confused. "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Jinran is a little speechless. Now she really doesn''t have the strength to argue with him any more.


    She''s dying. Now she wants to be alone.


    "You go. I''m in a mess. I want to be alone for a while. Go. Now leave my house." Chu Jinran said.Lu chennian looked at her. How could her attitude be so wrong when she came back this time?


    Suddenly, he remembered what Nian Shiya told him in the hospital. At the beginning, she did a lot of things that Chu Jinran misunderstood. She deliberately made her think that he and Nian Shiya fell in love.


    Can Chu Jinran always misunderstand, at the beginning she also originally because of misunderstandings just leave, and now also has been misunderstandings.


    "Chu Jinran, have you misunderstood something?" Lu chennian asked, if it was a misunderstanding, then he would explain it clearly.


    Chu Jinran coldly laughs, "misunderstand what? What can be misunderstood? The fact is already in front of us. Lu chennian, please don''t explain. I won''t believe you any more. I''ve been fooled by you once and I won''t be fooled again. "


    Lu chennian is now convinced that Chu Jinran must have been misunderstood, so she left not because she loved to let others, but because she misunderstood, right?


    "Jinran thought that you left me at the beginning, didn''t you?" Lu chennian asked.


    Chu Jinran sneers. As soon as she mentions this, her heart hurts.


    "What do you think? This word is ridiculous, as if you are shirking responsibility, how can I think it? The truth is the truth. I saw it with my own eyes. " Chu Jinran said, "Lu chennian, you are so hypocritical. You have done something wrong, and you look so righteous. This time, I won''t believe you any more. I won''t be fooled by you for the second time."


    Chu Jinran''s attitude makes Lu chennian a little anxious. It seems that she really misunderstood.


    "Chu Jinran, listen to me. You misunderstood. I had nothing to do with Nian Shiya. When you left, she and I were not together. You really misunderstood." Lu chennian explained.


    How could Chu Jinran believe it? She saw it with her own eyes. How could it be fake? This man has hurt her once, and now he comes to France to cheat her. In order to cheat her, he also takes great pains.


    "Lu chennian, don''t you think you are ridiculous? I don''t have the courage to admit what I''ve done. Do you enjoy the feeling that there are many women around? Let a woman crazy for you, heartache for you, you feel very good, right? I really fell in love with you when I was blind. " Chu Jinran said.


    For Lu chennian, she really regrets why she fell in love with him and made herself black and blue.


    Lu chennian is very worried. Now he doesn''t believe what Chu Jinran says.


    "I have nothing to do with Nian Shiya. Sometimes what you see may not be true. Do you understand?" Lu chennian was helpless.


    "Then tell me what is true?" Chu Jinran looked at him, "before the news also reported that you and Nian Shiya''s engagement, you said that you and she are nothing, GUI Caixin, your report, really hot, I know in France, you think I''m not in China, you can make up a lie to cheat me?" Chu Jinran said.


    This time, she will never be fooled again.


    At the beginning, she was too naive, she did not have any emotional experience, so fall in love with a person will be desperate.


    After falling in love with Lu chennian, she decided to make him happy with her warmest love.


    She hoped to be with him all her life. At that time, she thought that as long as they had love, all the difficulties were not a problem.


    She silly to pay sincerely, did not expect that in the end, but in exchange for black and blue.


    In fact, the world is cruel, many things are not as beautiful as imagined, dark, often hidden in the shadow of light.


    People who are dazed by love will never think of the cruel side of love.


    She''s that silly, living example.


    After her trauma, she vowed that she would never fall twice in the same place.


    Lu chennian didn''t expect that Chu Jinran saw the original report, but what about other reports? Didn''t she see them all? But after she saw the report, he wanted to explain it again, which might be even more difficult.


    Seeing Lu chennian''s silence, Chu Jinran sarcastically said: "how, I''ve got nothing to say."


    "No I... " Lu chennian wanted to explain.


    "Don''t say anything. No matter what you say this time, I won''t believe you." Chu Jinran said, unexpectedly, she was very calm, "you go, as if we have never known each other."


    Lu chennian felt a little uncomfortable. How could this woman be so heartless?


    Can she erase every bit of them over the years just as if they had never known each other? What does this woman think of him as? A man to kill time?


    Lu chennian felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that he is really poisoned now. When the woman said something serious, he felt very sad.


    She didn''t understand how he got through without her.


    She didn''t know at all how much he had paid to find her during her absence.She did not know how much courage he had mustered to meet her.


    Lu chennian felt some pain in his heart. Why is it so difficult for him to repair this relationship? Even if there is something unpleasant between two people, why can''t we start over?

 Chapter 318

    He now knows that love is not as simple as he imagined. In fact, it is very complicated to love someone. Even if two people have each other in their hearts, they may not be able to be together.


    He understood that they must have loved each other at first, at least before she left the country.


    But even two people who love each other so much will be separated because of misunderstanding.


    This may be fate. Their love is destined to experience a lot of hardships.


    But Lu chennian knew that he would not give up easily. He had summoned up so much courage to pursue France from home. He could even accept that she had given birth to other men''s children. He had abandoned so many principles just because he loved him. Therefore, he decided that he must strive for his own happiness.


    Even the hard work of love will make him black and blue.


    Because he didn''t want to miss her any more. He couldn''t live without her.


    Lu chennian looks at Chu Jinran, and the cold expression on her face makes his heart ache.


    Why is she so resistant to him? Why not believe that this is a misunderstanding?


    "What are you still doing here? Go away!" Chu Jinran doesn''t even want to see him now.


    Just after the topic was mentioned, her heart was very sad and uncomfortable. She always thought of those sad things, and the feeling of sadness and despair when she knew that he fell in love with Nian Shiya and came to France with a big stomach.


    She couldn''t breathe at the thought.


    Lu chennian will not understand her pain. She is a weak woman with a baby in her stomach and only one friend. She doesn''t know how she perseveres in a foreign country without relatives.


    That feeling of despair she no longer want to experience, she is really tired, in this relationship, she has been the injured person, she has been black and blue, like a hedgehog stripped of thorns, lying weakly on the ground, panting, covered with blood, full of scars, but still holding those painful memories dejected.


    Sure enough, the person who gives the most in his feelings is the most vulnerable.


    It is true that whoever is serious first loses.


    In the past, Chu Jinran didn''t believe these poisonous chicken soup words, but after so many injuries, she realized that everything was not as beautiful as she imagined.


    Maybe he really doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong. He fell in love with Nian Shiya at that time. He is not wrong, but he doesn''t love her any more.


    But Chu Jinran knows that if you want to ensure that you will not be hurt any more, then you should never make heart to heart.


    She can''t be stupid enough to fall twice in one place.


    Lu chennian was the biggest doom in her life. Every time she met him, she just wanted to run away. However, she found that fate was a joke. No matter what, she couldn''t escape.


    Just as she fled to France alone, so far away from him, she thought she could live a carefree life. She had adapted to the life of a foreign country, and even began to feel that this ordinary and peaceful life was what she wanted. However, Lu chennian appeared again and broke her peaceful life.


    She thought that she would never have to face him again in her life. She thought that she was free at last. She thought that she could face herself freely and say to herself that she really forgot him.


    She thought she would never be sad for him or cry for this relationship.


    But she is still too naive, she thought that they can give up, in fact, all are false.


    In fact, she did not forget him at all, because after seeing him this time, she found that her heart could still beat wildly for him.


    What she thinks is strong is just what she thinks.


    In the face of him, she will still be just like when we were together, with the feeling of bumping, when talking, she will unconsciously peek at his eyes.


    She will unconsciously want to see his deep and good-looking eyes, smile, the corner of the mouth raised radian.


    When she teased him, she had a little sense of happiness.


    Chu Jinran knows that this kind of feeling is really terrible. This man is like a poison she can''t get rid of. No matter how she warns herself not to fall in love with him, she is still trapped in it.


    Now, she could only push him away with a little bit of her remaining reason.


    Because she was afraid that if she didn''t push him away in one second, her reason would disappear in the next second, and she would want to embrace him like crazy. When emotion conquers reason, she would have no way. Push him away.


    Chu Jinran doesn''t want to turn herself into a weak person. She knows herself very well. In terms of her feelings, she is a very weak person. Once she loves, she will fly a moth to the fire. She knows clearly that the abyss is ahead, but she still jumps down regardless of everything.


    She was really afraid that she would smash all her pride and lose all her reason and self-confidence.Maybe this is her weakness. In love, she has been hurt and will not dare to love again.


    Lu chennian had some heartache, "do you really want me to leave?"


    Chu Jinran felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want him to leave, but if he didn''t leave, she was really afraid that she would fall.


    Chu Jinran can only be cruel, "yes, I just want you to leave, why are you still here? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Lu chennian is a little uncomfortable. Why can this woman be so heartless? Didn''t she remember their love at all? After all, they both loved each other.


    "Well, since you let me go, I won''t disturb you." Lu chennian, with a cold face, turned around and left without looking back.


    The door closed heavily, the whole house left Chu Jinran alone, inexplicable, she some want to cry.


    I feel that the acid in my eyes is rising, like a hot liquid is about to flow out, and my heart is never lonely when I spin around my eyes.


    Why did she feel so empty in her heart after he came out of the door?


    It was as if the whole house was empty and her heart was empty after he left.


    It turns out that she still loves him so much, even if he has hurt her, even if he has hurt her, but she still loves him so much.


    He just left, and she would feel so lost.


    "Chu Jinran, are you a fool? Have you forgotten all the injuries you''ve ever suffered? Why do you want to get back together with him so shamelessly? Why are you so forgetful? Don''t you remember who was crying in the room alone before? " Chu Jinran squatted on the ground in pain and said to himself.


    She didn''t want to repeat the injury she had suffered. She was really tired. She really wanted to live an ordinary life, because she couldn''t afford to gamble and lose now. She already had the only one. She only wanted to live the rest of her life peacefully, and let the only one live a happy and healthy life. As long as he grew up peacefully, she would be satisfied.


    As a mother, she just wants to raise the only child.


    She did not want to toss, she has no strength to talk about those love without results, and no strength to love a person and bruised.


    Maybe she''s really tired. She just wants to live her life smoothly.


    However, Lu chennian''s sudden appearance finally disturbed her heart.


    She really has no backbone, as long as he appears, her attention will immediately turn to him.


    Chu Jinran squatted on the ground alone, and the only one sitting on the carpet gently crawled over, stretched out his fleshy, two small arms, and gently hugged Chu Jinran''s calf.


    Chu Jin Ran is stunned, lowers the head to see only is to raise small face, naively looking at her.


    Big eyes full of pure and beautiful clear, as if one can see the edge.


    Chu Jin ran looks at him, suddenly seem to become very at ease appearance.


    The only gently holding Chu Jinran''s calf, his two small arms, soft, strength is very light embrace her, let her heart inexplicably soft down.


    Looking at the only one sitting on the ground holding her leg, Chu Jinran felt better in his heart.


    When she is in a bad mood, the only thing she can rely on most is her.


    Now all she can rely on in her life is him.


    Chu Jinran nose acid, she bent down, stretched out her hand, will only hold up, she tightly hugged him.


    He is the only thing she really has in the world. No matter what, she must not lose the only thing.


    In this distant foreign land, it seems that only the only way to give her a sense of home, only the only way to make her wandering heart settle down, only the only way to make her feel alive, and only the only way to make her full of strength in despair.


    "Only..." Chu Jinran holds the only one, tears suddenly flow down.


    The only one stretched out a little fat hand and gently touched Chu Jinran''s clothes, "Mom Mom... "


    He is still too young, do not understand Chu Jinran now sad, he does not even understand now Chu Jinran''s mood is not good.


    But facing the only one, Chu Jinran''s heart calmed down in an instant.


    The only one always has this kind of magic. Every time when she is about to collapse and can''t hold on, as long as she holds him in her arms, she will have enough confidence to overcome difficulties, and she will feel full of strength.


    Because she is a mother, no matter what, she must let her son grow up healthy and happy.


    Today is really her mood is too out of control, is she is too unpromising, in the face of a once abandoned his man, how can she so no self-control?


    Say good protect yourself, she must not be like before, for love to abandon armor.


    After Lu chennian left, he walked alone on the busy streets of Paris.


    This street is the most prosperous one in Paris, surrounded by a lot of people.Paris is a city full of artistic atmosphere. He once dreamed that when he was old, he would let his children take over his company, and then he would bring Chu Jinran to settle in Paris.

 Chapter 319

    But all the plans have not yet been implemented, he has not even had time to accompany her to grow old, they two because of misunderstanding and separated.


    Lu chennian really wants to repair this feeling. After all, she is really so important to him, but Chu Jinran seems very indifferent.


    He is a little sad. His heart aches when he is stung by Chu Jinran''s indifference.


    No matter how prosperous and lively the surroundings are, Lu chennian''s heart is lonely.


    He felt that there was no other person in the world who could give him the feeling of being loved like Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran is the first and only one who lights up his life like sunshine.


    Without her, he didn''t know how dark his life would be.


    During the two years when she left, he lived in pain and suffering every day. He had never thought about what it would be like to leave her one day, and he did not dare to imagine.


    But when she really left him and left him alone, the feeling of loneliness and loneliness was 1000 times and 10000 times heavier than he imagined.


    The sudden empty feeling made him sleepless day and night.


    Without her, his life is like grass leaving the sun, like fish leaving the stream, he is really sad.


    Miss her, these two days, he crazy miss her.


    Almost as soon as I close my eyes, my mind is full of her.


    She is smiling, crying, sad, coquettish, mischievous, lovely


    He then found out that he remembered all of her so clearly. All the beautiful past can''t go back. The most powerless thing for people is to miss the beauty they once had, but they don''t know how to recover it.


    When Lu chennian walked on the street, he felt as if it had rained.


    Although the weather in October is not as cold as that in December and January, the wind has gradually cooled down.


    Lu chennian walked in the street, inexplicably felt a little cold.


    Not only on the body, but also on the heart.


    He couldn''t breathe because of the pain from his heart.


    Think of him as a Lu''s president, who would torture himself like this for a woman.


    A person walking in the street, occasionally passing by a couple of couples, Paris, France is a romantic city, couples on the street are very sweet.


    France is a very open country. It''s not like in China. When two lovers go out of the street, they just hold hands at most.


    French Street lovers are as sweet as a honeypot.


    Lu chennian looked lonely.


    In fact, what is more lonely is his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed slowly, and the flight of several hours was finally over.


    Eli came out of the airport with his slippers and luggage. He took a deep breath.


    A few hours of flying made him feel a little tired. He stretched hard and was in a good mood.


    Not far from the airport gate, a pure black Lamborghini was parked there.


    Here''s to Billy. The driver came out to meet you


    Eli nodded, and the driver took his luggage. "Boss, do you want to go straight back to the villa? Or... "


    "No, I don''t want to go back. Take me to Massena Avenue first."


    The driver nodded respectfully, "OK boss, please get on the bus." He said, opening the door for Eli.


    Eli thought about it, then looked down at his clothes. After a long flight, his clothes looked wrinkled. It seemed that it was not good to wear them to see her.


    "Forget it, you''d better take me back first. I want to take a bath and change my clothes first." Said Eli.


    The driver nodded, "OK."


    Eli gets in the car and the pure black limited edition Lamborghini is gone.


    Eli is sitting in the car, inexplicably looking forward to it. I haven''t seen that little woman for months. I don''t know how she is and how she has been recently.


    If it wasn''t for the wrinkled clothes, he was thinking of running to her right now.


    Should her children have grown up a little bit? I don''t know if I''ve listened to her. I don''t know if I''m naughty now?


    Inexplicably, Eli is in a good mood.


    The car soon drove to a quiet villa, here is Eli''s address in France.


    The environment here is beautiful and quiet. The house price is so high that there are no people living here at all.


    At the beginning, Eli bought the house because of the location and the quiet atmosphere.


    Although he looks handsome and sunny at ordinary times, he doesn''t like noisy places after all.In his spare time, he likes to sit in his study and read quietly. If he buys a house in the downtown area, he will be annoyed by the horn of the passing vehicles downstairs and the shouting of people in the downtown area.


    He thinks that if he wants to live comfortably, he should be quiet.


    The houses in the villa area look high-end and comfortable.


    Before turning the car into a white villa, the villa garage opened and the pure black Lamborghini drove in.


    Eli can finally relax. In fact, he has residences in many countries, but he doesn''t know why. He likes his house in France best.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he was born and raised in France or because Chu Jinran was in France. He thinks there may be both.


    In short, inexplicably, he has a very special feeling for France.


    After returning home, he went up to the second floor, went back to his bedroom, went into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and let the warm water pour down from the tap, washing his body.


    The long flight and turbulence made him feel very tired, but when he got home, he took a hot bath, and his whole body immediately relaxed.


    In fact, Eli likes this kind of feeling very much. When he is busy, he can find a way to relax. This should be his favorite thing for busy businessmen, right?


    Eli took a bath, put a white towel around his waist, and walked out of the bathroom.


    There are two doors in the bathroom. The front door is from his bedroom and the back door is to his dressing room.


    His dressing room is big enough to accommodate several beds.


    The room was full of all kinds of his clothes, ties, and other things.


    With the largest number of suits, he also has a lot of casual wear and sportswear.


    But these are used when he plays golf with his clients, or for other purposes.


    Most of the time he was in a suit.


    Because in the business field, if a person wears a suit to talk about business, it is far more than half as likely as a person wearing a sportswear to talk about business.


    Because after all, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles.


    The suit represents your respect for the person you are negotiating with. It shows that you respect the two of you. This is a conversation.


    And the suit represents a professional attitude, if a person in business when wearing a suit, the other party will not consciously think that this is a very professional and capable person.


    This society is like this, although many times, people can not only look at the appearance.


    But in shopping malls, this kind of appearance is really important.


    So when Eli is outside, she will dress up meticulously. She even has to match the tie she wears every day and think about it over and over again.


    Because he wants to create a sense of self-confidence for each other in his aura.


    What''s more, people who wear suits will become serious and confident unconsciously.


    But today Eli didn''t plan to put on his suits.


    Today, he is going to see Chu Jinran. Of course, he has to dress up a little more friendly.


    He didn''t want to appear in front of her in a suit, which would make her feel very distant. He hoped that she would be relaxed and happy with him.


    Eli carefully selected a pair of jeans and a jacket to make herself look casual and relaxed.


    With her clothes on, Eli put her hair in order and went out the door.


    He really can''t wait to fly over to see her.


    There is a kind of inexplicable palpitation in my heart, just like the feeling of bumping deer before I was about to see her.


    The driver was driving and Eli was sitting on the co pilot. He was a little nervous along the way.


    Eli thinks he''s funny. He''s not a young man in his prime. Why are you so nervous to meet a girl?


    It''s no use laughing at himself, and he''s looking forward to it.


    Will she be happy to see her later? She has always said that she likes to chat with herself.


    I don''t know if he ever thought of him during the time he left.


    All the time, Eli is in love with Chu Jinran. It''s not easy for this woman. She has too much pressure on her thin shoulders, but she is still strong and optimistic. This is what he appreciates most about her.


    She is like the most tenacious weeds, even in the slit, even in the stone block, can also take root and sprout, take out branches.


    She was the most tenacious person he had ever seen.


    Only her such strong, since feel appreciate and let a person feel distressed.


    A woman of her age should be favored by her parents, but this woman has no mother since she was a child and only has a father who does not do his job.


    Her childhood almost did not enjoy serious love, perhaps from small to large, her world is lonely.After her marriage, her misery did not end because of her marriage.


    Husband and other women engaged in ambiguous, she can only bear to leave the country with pregnant body, fled to France.


    Eli loves her very much. He hopes that he will protect her for the rest of her life.


    In that case, he would never let her be hurt again.


    But he knew that there was no possibility for him and her. They could only be friends, and he could only care for her in the name of friends.


    But this is enough, this distressing woman, she has her pride and strong.


    She was not born a greenhouse flower, she is growing in the valley, tenacious wild lily.

 Chapter 320

    Her strong and independent, always can deeply attract him.


    She is different from other girls at all. She is the most special and attractive.


    Eli sits in the car, thinking about all kinds of Chu Jinran.


    The car soon came to Chu Jinran''s house. Eli arranged his clothes and went upstairs.


    In the room, Lu chennian has just left. Chu Jinran sits on the carpet with empty eyes. She feels sad in her heart. Inexplicably, she really wants to cry. After Lu chennian really leaves, she feels sad instead.


    The sudden thump from the door interrupted her confused thoughts.


    Chu Jinran raised his head. Did Lu chennian come back? Is he not going?


    Her eyes are filled with joy. Chu Jinran has not yet reflected what she is doing. She has already run to the door and pulled the door open, expecting to see the familiar figure outside.


    Even the footstep is hasty, step by step, Chu Jinran runs to the door.


    Inexplicably, she regretted her cold attitude towards Lu chennian. She really wanted to see him, but because she was afraid of being hurt, she could only push him out all the time.


    As if time is slowing down, like slow motion, the distance from the living room to the door seems to be getting longer and longer, with no end.


    The door "squeak" opens, Chu Jinran looks at the door expectantly, suddenly, the light in the eyes goes out.


    Outside, a man stood there.


    His white shirt is clean, and he looks like a young college student in jeans, as if his bones are full of the smell of youth.


    The man''s stature is tall and straight, straight back, slender, his eyebrows are deep, beautiful and clean, like the big brother next door, as if his eyes are fresh and beautiful iris.


    This man is really good-looking, but not the one she expected to see.


    Chu Jinran in the eyes obviously disappointed let Yi Lai Leng for a while, in the heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle the same pain for a while.


    His mood was obviously not as high as it had just been. "You Who are you waiting for? "


    Chu Jin ran Leng for a while, isn''t she just lost performance some obvious, isn''t not too polite.


    She looked embarrassed. "No, Eli, long time no see. You''re back. Haven''t you been busy lately?" She subtly changed the subject.


    Eli nodded, "yes, I''ve finished all my work. I finally have some free time. I want to come to see you and see if you are well after I return home."


    Chu Jinran is a little depressed. Eli can see it, but he doesn''t point it out. After all, some things can''t be too straightforward.


    Chu Jinran pretended to be very good and said: "I''ve been very good recently. You can see that I''m doing well. By the way, why do we stand at the door and chat? Come in and sit down. Look at me. I''ve forgotten. " Chu Jin ran some embarrassed of say.


    Eli smiles and enters the door. "The only one?" He wanted to see how old the child was now. The last time he left, the child was still a little baby and would only stay in the arms of adults, blinking a pair of big eyes. He looked very cute.


    Yi Lai remembers that the child''s eyes are very similar to Chu Jinran''s, almost carved in one mold.


    No sooner had Eli entered the living room than he saw the only one sitting on the carpet playing with toys.


    The only one raised his head and looked at Eli. He was stunned for a moment. Then he showed a lovely smile, which seemed to warm people''s heart. He said with a small milk voice: "Uncle..."


    Eli opened his eyes wide and looked at the only child, who could talk now? So fast, the last time he left, he couldn''t say a word.


    "So fast, the only one can speak now." Said Eli.


    Chu Jinran nodded, "yes, time flies. In a flash, she has been in France for more than two years."


    From the initial helplessness and confusion to the present adaptation and calm, her life in the past two years is like a dream.


    At the beginning, she was really confused. With a big stomach, she came to this strange city, strange country. Everything was unfamiliar. All people and things started all over again. There was only one person around her.


    If yu Beibei hadn''t taken care of her all the time, she would not have been able to live.


    At that time, she was really fragile, with scars all over her body, just like a snail wrapped up with bruises.


    Hiding in their own small shell, full of fear of the outside world, just want to stay in their own small room, never come out.


    She once thought that she would never be able to adapt to life in France. After all, this is not a familiar place. It is a strange country. She even thought that she would never like this place.


    But gradually familiar with the place, she really began to adapt to the life here.


    She found that, in fact, life here, really, is not bad.Even, France is a very comfortable country. Compared with China, the pace of life in this country is really much slower.


    This is a place full of artistic atmosphere. There are street musicians who love music everywhere. They have some positive and optimistic hearts.


    In fact, the city is really romantic, she slowly began to adapt, and even like the city.


    Then she found out that she was not as vulnerable as she thought.


    In fact, she can live a good life alone, she can also have no love, without Lu chennian, her life is not much different except lonely, in fact, she is not an independent woman, just long-term dependence on Lu chennian, let her lose herself.


    She understood that girls must be independent.


    Because in this world, you can only rely on yourself.


    In this world, the most vulnerable is love. At the beginning, she naively thought that love was the most important and beautiful thing in the world. She naively thought that she would live happily with Lu chennian for the rest of her life.


    But she found that she really thought wrong, no one can be too dependent on who, because no one can always be with him.


    When she was a child, her mother was the most important person in the world.


    But in the end, the disease mercilessly destroyed her mother, let her collapse in her world.


    She felt the pain of loss for the first time.


    Later, she thought that she lost her mother and could still rely on her father, because her father was the only relative in the world, and her father would accompany her well.


    But she was wrong again. Her father didn''t want to accompany her. He and the woman beside him just wanted to get the inheritance of grandparents.


    They took her in just to fight for the money that her grandparents and mother left her.


    Those days in her father''s house were almost the most difficult in her whole life.


    Stepmother often scolds her, she wants to take care of all the work at home, every day she has to finish the housework, and then do homework, and do not do well will be scolded.


    For the first time, she realized the feeling of powerlessness. Dad was like a stranger. In this family, he had no feelings for her.


    Although he didn''t bully her like his stepmother, she didn''t stop her.


    It was the second time she had experienced despair.


    It turned out that she always thought that the people who could accompany her could not accompany her in the end.


    She understands that there is too much loneliness in this world. If she wants to live beautiful and happy, she can only make her sunshine, so as to dispel the haze in her heart.


    So, she tried to make herself strong, to make her face full of smile every day, to make herself full of strength all the time.


    She doesn''t want to drift with life like everyone else.


    She didn''t want to disappoint her mother.


    Before I left, my mother once said that I must be a strong person. No matter what happens, I must face life with a smile.


    She knows that even if it''s just for her mother, she must be strong.


    Her childhood and adolescence were almost spent in countless sorrows.


    Later, she met Lu chennian. She thought that this time, she really met someone who could accompany her for a lifetime. She thought that she could finally live without loneliness. She finally had someone who could accompany her and share her life.


    However, she found that she was still too naive.


    She always thought that the man who loved her deeply and would accompany her forever fell in love with other women.


    She was so sad that she almost gave her whole life to him. She thought he could cherish it, but she still lost.


    She didn''t know what was slowly broken in a corner of her heart at that time. The strong feeling of helplessness and sadness made her have no strength to think and don''t want to think.


    She can only be embarrassed to pick up her last little bit of pride, trying not to be too embarrassed.


    She left, with her and Lu chennian''s children, with this unknown secret, left.


    Three times injured, three times painful, she finally understood, in this world, no one can always accompany in whose side, she has no way to rely on any one person, can rely on, only oneself.


    Chu Jinran fell into deep memories. She suddenly thought of Lu chennian again. He suddenly appeared in Paris to find her.


    She does not know why, he will suddenly appear, in her left him two years later, she will not be silly to believe that he loves her.


    Because if he didn''t want to see her, why didn''t he come after her when she left? It has been two years since he appeared. If he loves her, why didn''t he come to her earlier?


    Chu Jinran doesn''t understand, also don''t want to let oneself understand, why should pursue so much? She was totally disappointed with him, so she didn''t have to think about him any more.She can''t be as standoffish as she was before.


    No matter how sweet Lu chennian talks, she must not be fooled.


    She had fallen once in their relationship, and she could not let herself fall a second time in the same place.

 Chapter 321

    Eli walked over and looked at the only one. The child really looked like Chu Jinran, especially the big eyes, which were carved from the same mold as Chu Jinran.


    However, he also looks like that man.


    After all, anyone who comes into contact with Chinese investment and Chinese business should know Lu chennian.


    After all, his Lu''s business is so big that few people don''t know this young and promising president.


    He is indeed a genius in the business world. In a few years, Lu''s business, which his father left behind, was famous all over Asia.


    He is a very special man indeed.


    Yi Lai knows that the man that Chu Jinran loves most in his heart and can''t forget all his life is him.


    Looking at the only face that is similar to Lu chennian, Chu Jinran, who is astringent in Eli''s heart, doesn''t know whether he will be sad when he faces such a similar face to Lu chennian every day.


    Will she think of him when she looks at the only one?


    Eli turns his head and looks at Chu Jinran. How much energy is there in this woman''s small thin body?


    In France, with children, language barrier, she should be very tired.


    But every time I saw her, she never mentioned that she was tired. She was really strong.


    Eli knew that it was this strength that attracted him.


    His eyes softened as he looked at her.


    Looking at her white face today, she suddenly found that it was different.


    Eyes Why are her eyes so red? It looks like I cried.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Chu Jinran You Red eyes. What''s the matter? " Eli asked with concern.


    He is really worried. She is a woman living in France with such a small child. Although there are men like Yu Beibei who take good care of her, they are not a family after all. Although Yu Beibei can help her, she can''t accompany her every day.


    In this strange city, even if she was bullied, she could only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    After all, there is really no one around her that she can rely on.


    Even if there is something difficult, she can only face it alone.


    Always optimistic strong she how red eyes?


    All of a sudden, she is a little distressed, distressed her strong, also distressed her loneliness.


    Chu Jinran didn''t expect to be seen by Eli.


    She tried to pretend that there was nothing wrong and said, "no, I''m fine. Don''t worry." And then he laughed.


    Eli looked at her and said softly, "you know what? Your smile just now is really ugly. "


    Chu Jinran lowered her head. In fact, she was able to guess how bitter she had just laughed. She was just like the usual sunshine.


    But she couldn''t do it. Lu chennian''s appearance brought out all the sad and painful memories hidden in her heart.


    She is in a mess now. She really has no way to force herself. She finds it very difficult to force herself to smile.


    It''s just that she''s fragile and she doesn''t want to show it to others.


    She doesn''t like the feeling that others sympathize with her, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Chu Jinran, don''t be so strong. Girls have fragile rights." Eli said that although her strength has been deeply attracted to him and fascinated him, he still doesn''t want her to be so strong. After all, she is a woman. He hopes that she can be a little fragile, at least, she won''t be so tired.


    Sometimes, too independent strong, is really tired.


    Chu Jinran really wants to cry, because no one has spoken to her in this tone for a long time. All the time, she pretends that she has nothing to do and that she is very strong, but only she knows how hard that life is.


    Behind her smile was a deep sadness.


    She knows that, in fact, she is not really a strong person, she just reluctantly makes herself strong, she just habitually hides her vulnerability, in fact, she is really vulnerable, she is not strong at all.


    She didn''t know why Eli suddenly said this to her. After the real idea was exposed, Chu Jinran subconsciously wanted to avoid this problem. She chose to play silly. She laughed and pretended not to understand, "Eli, what are you talking about? What is strong and fragile? How can there be so many complicated things? I don''t understand what you said. "


    She didn''t like the feeling that the hard shell was punctured. She only showed her fragile heart. This feeling made her feel insecure, just like the disguise she had been trying to put on, which was suddenly torn apart by others, revealing her scarred heart.


    In the panic, she could only disguise herself by pretending to be stupid.


    Eli didn''t like the way she looked, because it would hurt him.Why does this girl always pretend to be strong? Obviously this is very tired ah, why can not properly expose their vulnerability, why let themselves so tired?


    "Chu Jinran, don''t let yourself be so tired, OK? In front of strangers, you can pretend to be strong, but in the care of your friends, you can properly expose your vulnerability, you know? People who really care about you won''t laugh at your vulnerability, they will only love you and don''t want you to live too strong. " Eli said seriously.


    This woman completely disguised herself. Why should such a thin woman look so tired?


    He didn''t care about her vulnerability in front of him at all. Instead, he hoped that he could share the pain for her.


    Chu Jinran suddenly feels that the softest part of her heart has been hit. Inexplicably, she wants to cry.


    All along, she did not dare to expose her vulnerability. She thought that only by pretending to be strong all the time, she could be really strong. Although pretending to be strong really made her tired, she would still bite her teeth and stick to it in order to hide her vulnerability.


    However, she did not expect that Eli could see through her and understand her inner vulnerability.


    Her strength seems to be about to collapse.


    Chu Jinran eyes red, "I really don''t know what to do, Eli, I have no way now, I don''t know how to make myself live better, I can only make myself strong."


    Eli gently looks at Chu Jinran. Her eyes are red like a little rabbit. There seems to be a little bit of starlight in her eyes. Wei qubaba looks really cute.


    Such Chu Jinran, he is the first time to see, the original has been strong she also has such a side.


    This kind of Chu Jinran is really cute


    Looking at her nose and eyes are red, he really wants to protect her, he knows, she is really tired, has been pretending to be strong, let her tired.


    Eli said softly, "you know what? In front of the people who really care about you, you don''t have to pretend to be strong, because they won''t laugh at your vulnerability, they only worry about whether you are tired or not, so don''t let yourself be so strong, OK? You are a woman. You have the right to cry. "


    Chu Jinran closed her eyes. Suddenly, all the camouflage in her heart collapsed. Indeed, she was too tired all the time. No one could understand her heart so well, maybe even herself.


    Chu Jinran lowers her head and cries out. She really wants to cry so much for a long time. In her world, there are too many sadness and loneliness.


    She really wanted to vent her emotions for a long time, but she didn''t dare to. She was always afraid to expose her vulnerability in front of others, so over the years, her tears were secretly shed by herself in the dead of night.


    This is the first time for her to cry in front of a person. She doesn''t have to pretend to be strong. This is the first time for her to show her inner vulnerability to the people around her.


    Over the years, she has been really tired.


    Fortunately, there is only one by her side has been accompanied by her.


    She couldn''t imagine what her life would be like if the only one wasn''t with her.


    Maybe it''s gone, all the hope and the light.


    Eli gently holds Chu Jinran in his arms. Her vulnerability makes him suddenly want to protect her. This is the first time he sees her showing her vulnerability. In fact, this is like a real person, with flesh and soul.


    "Chu Jinran, cry, cry out, the mood is much better." Eli said softly.


    Chu Jinran burst out crying, don''t know how long, she finally sobbed and raised her head from Eli''s arms.


    She looked up at Eli''s soft, doting eyes, which were like looking at a child.


    All of a sudden, Chu Jinran blushed. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t control her emotions. She even cried on Eli like this. Isn''t it a shame? What would he think? Do you think she''s insane?


    Just as she was thinking awkwardly, Eli looked at her awkward expression and said with a gentle smile, "how about not getting better after crying?"


    Chu Jinran was embarrassed and coughed, "well Much better... " Her eyes are even embarrassed to look him in the eye.


    Eli looks at her and thinks it''s funny. This woman''s look is too cute.


    "Don''t worry, no one will laugh at your vulnerability. Chu Jinran, you have just done a good job. No matter how strong you are, you should release your pressure properly. You can''t hold everything in your heart. That will be bad. Sometimes, people need to be more vulnerable. Do you understand? Vulnerability doesn''t mean disgrace, do you understand? " Eli said softly.


    Eli gentle words, as if there is magic in general, let Chu Jinran''s heart gradually calm down.


    Sure enough, after crying, it really relaxed a lot, just like a big stone in my heart was finally removed, that kind of slightly relaxed feeling.Seeing that she had calmed down a lot, Eli asked, "now can you tell me what happened?"


    Chu Jinran lowered his head, hesitated for a while, and said, "he I came to France... "

 Chapter 322

    Eli looked up at her in shock. She said he had come to see her. She meant Lu chennian


    Eli was stunned for a long time before he said: "yes Is Lu chennian here? "


    Chu Jinran nodded and laughed bitterly, "yes, he came to me."


    Eli looks at her. Lu chennian''s appearance is really sudden. Why did he come to France to find her? Did he change his mind to save her?


    He looks at Chu Jinran heavy facial expression, because this matter, she should be very distressed.


    No wonder this time he came to see her. She seemed to be in a bad mood. It must be because of Lu chennian. After all, Lu chennian''s position in her heart is still very important, and she still can''t bear him.


    Just, this time, I don''t know what she thinks.


    Vaguely, Eli feels uncomfortable because he knows that the only man Chu Jinran really loves is Lu chennian. Once Lu chennian appears, she can''t see anyone in her eyes.


    What did she think? Did she decide to go back with Lu chennian?


    Eli wants to ask, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He knows that, after all, he is not qualified to take care of their affairs, because he is an outsider after all. Although she likes Chu Jinran very much, how can he be qualified to influence her decision if he is not her?


    After struggling for a long time, he could not help but say something in his heart and asked, "then you What do you think Do you want to forgive him? "


    Chu Jinran looks at Eli. Of course, she doesn''t want to forgive her. She just thinks that if she can''t see him any more, her heart is aching, like bleeding.


    She found out that she was such a contradictory person. She clearly wanted to let go, but she still kept the last little bit of extravagance in her heart. She hoped that he could change, that he and she could still have a better future, just like she was once so happy.


    But she knows that she has no capital to wait for his extravagant hope, he for her, just like the distant stars in the sky, she simply can''t easily touch, he is full of stings, let her simply can''t approach, as long as a close, a will stab her heart pain.


    Maybe, he is the doom she hit, is her life can not escape the fate of it, some people, destined to appear in your world, you want to hide.


    Lu chennian is such an existence, his appearance let her understand what is love, what is happiness, but also let her understand what is pain, what is suffering.


    He is poppy, with beautiful and attractive flowers, but addictive drugs.


    He''s a poison that breaks her heart.


    After falling in love with him, Chu Jinran understood for the first time what is sadness and pain. Maybe love is like this.


    Whoever is serious first is the one who is injured.


    Her silence makes Eli and others anxious. Eli finds that he is really a strange person. He knows that he and Chu Jinran are impossible. He knows that he doesn''t have a chance, but he still cares about her idea and her choice.


    Maybe people are greedy. In the face of feelings, people always say that they are silently guarding her and watching her, but the greedy heart will erode your reason and make you want more. Slowly, just paying silently on the side can''t satisfy the greedy heart.


    It''s great and selfish to love someone.


    "What do you think? Will you tell me? " Eli asked.


    He was eager to know, to know everything about her, to know anything about her in detail.


    Chu Jinran lowered his head, eyes is a thick sadness, her voice is like a gust of wind gently, "in fact, all the time, I have been very firm, I have already warned myself, never fall twice in the same place, at the beginning, I was injured all because of him, because I love him too much, I foolishly suffered a lot of damage."


    Chu Jinran''s eyes drooped, and she looked sad. She knew that she could not escape his curse all her life.


    Even if she is not with him, she will not forget him all her life.


    The name of Lu chennian has been deeply engraved in her mind. She can''t erase it. It''s like that she has branded this person deep in her bone marrow. With the flow of blood, it flows through all parts of her body, and finally converges to the heart, with faint pain.


    She knew that she had no way in her life to completely remove Lu chennian from her heart.


    She once thought that time is the best antidote to treat wounds. As long as she has experienced it for a long time, she will slowly forget him. Even if he has left a heavy brand in her heart, after a long time, when the wound in her heart is dry and scabby, she can face life well.


    She was confident that she could really forget him.


    However, when he appeared again, all her previous thoughts seemed ridiculous. Yes, her carefulness was really naive.Her confidence, her pride, all shattered at the moment of seeing him, leaving only a skeleton with a frame.


    All her masks have been mercilessly exposed, her disguised self-confidence, strong, even calm, all look like a joke, deeply mocking her.


    It turns out that she is really vulnerable to death. She has not been able to forget his ability. Everything is just her dream.


    In love, there is no pride at all.


    "I''ve decided long ago to face life again and be myself. No matter what happens, I''ll live for myself. I always thought that, and I always thought that I could do it." Chu Jinran said.


    "But I found that everything, at the moment when he appeared, was in chaos, including my life. In fact, I was the coward. I had no way to forget him or let myself come out of the sadness of love. I was a weak person, and I could only lick the wound in silence in the corner."


    She lowered her head and looked sad on her side.


    The sun shines down from her dark hair, making her look peaceful and beautiful.


    Eli listened so seriously, listening to her.


    "Do you know, Eli? After he appeared, I should drive him out of my life decisively and without hesitation. I should be like that, I should be firm. " Chu Jinran''s voice is very sad.


    "But I find that I can''t, you know? This is the first time that I feel particularly weak and timid. I find that when I face him, I will always be a loser, a downright loser. I haven''t won from the beginning. I lost to him. " Chu Jinran said.


    Eli can feel her sadness, it''s like wisps of pain, little by little erosion of her heart, inexplicable, also let his heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Now I can only use my few senses to push him away. No matter what, I want to push him away, but I''ve tried very hard, but why is my heart so painful?" Chu Jinran said that she really felt that she had worked hard, but why was it useless?


    Eli looks at her and he understands. Chu Jinran doesn''t want to get involved with Lu chennian. Now she just wants to live a good life, but she still has feelings for him. As long as she sees him, she can''t control her heart.


    Maybe it''s because of her love. Eli knows that although Chu Jinran has been hiding in France, her feelings for Lu chennian have not changed at all. On the contrary, she has been missing Lu chennian for a long time, but she doesn''t even know it.


    "This kind of thing, just go along with fate, don''t force yourself too much, it will make you more tired." Eli said softly, he didn''t want her to look so tired.


    Chu Jinran sighed and said to Eli, "you don''t understand, Eli. When you fall in love with someone, as long as he appears in your sight, you can''t help but want to see him. Although you may know that controlling your emotions is the most important thing, you can''t control your heart as long as you see him."


    This kind of feeling really makes people feel that the heart doesn''t belong to them.


    Eli looks at Chu Jinran. Isn''t that what he feels? He loves her silently. Although he feels that he and she will not have results, he still can''t control his feelings.


    In fact, he and Chu Jinran are the same. They both suffer from love.


    But, her pain can tell him, because after all, she is not because of him and pain, but his mind is not easy to tell her.


    Maybe both of them are weak.


    "Maybe love is like this." Eli can only say it gently, because he has no way to deal with it, because he is also deeply involved and can''t get away.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is a bit cool, in the north of the country, has begun to feel a little bit cold.


    When I get up in the morning, I will shiver suddenly. I don''t know when the weather has been so cold. Sometimes when I go out, I will find white fog in my mouth. The weather is very cold. Time is passing by, and no one can keep it.


    It''s like you can never keep someone who doesn''t love you.


    Nian Shiya stood in front of the window, looking out at the window, there were originally luxuriant trees with many branches and leaves began to lose their leaves. The leaves became withered and yellow, and fell down thinly. With the wind outside, there would be countless leaves blown down by the wind. The leaves all over the sky let her know that autumn really seemed to come.


    She seldom goes out, unconsciously, the weather changes so fast, but she has been imperceptible.


    The whole world, at a visible speed, is turning green bit by bit into withered yellow, eroding bit by bit and becoming what autumn should be.


    Just like her heart is full of sadness and loneliness.

 Chapter 323

    Lu chennian has been away for more than two months, and time seems to have passed very slowly in the past two months.


    Every day when she opens her eyes, she will sigh gently, and some of them have survived the day.


    She gently stroked her stomach. The baby in her stomach has been five months, and she has some feelings. She can see that her stomach has obvious slight bulge.


    She is very thin, but her stomach is very obvious.


    Nian Shiya lowered her head and looked at her slightly protruding stomach. She had a strange feeling in her heart. After all, this was her first pregnancy. She could obviously feel that there was a life growing crazily in her body. This feeling was very wonderful, like something was rooting crazily in her body.


    That''s the taste of life.


    This gives Nian Shiya a feeling that she has never had before.


    For the first time, she felt as if it was the right decision for her parents to persuade her not to kill her child.


    Because for the first time, she had a feeling of expectation, expecting the child to be born soon. This expectation suddenly gave her lonely life a trace of vitality.


    Every day, she began to have a little look forward to, although the time is really long, but not so unbearable, there is a kind of in the bottom of my heart, there is a sense of expectation.


    With expectation, life is no longer like ashes.


    For the first time, she realized the feeling of being a mother.


    However, such joy could not disperse the sadness in her heart.


    After Lu chennian left, her life suddenly fell into a very cold feeling. Inexplicably, she felt that there was no support for her every day in her life.


    After all, the most important thing for her over the years is to love him.


    She has almost regarded loving him as the most important thing in her every day.


    She had always forced him to stay with her, but this time, she pushed him away.


    Because she knew that he didn''t have her in his heart. The love she forced would not only make him suffer, but also make him suffer. In fact, he was very good, but he didn''t love her.


    Love this kind of thing, there is no way to force, no matter how deep love, as long as it is Acacia, will always be injured.


    Nian Shiya knows that this time, she pushes him away and comes to Chu Jinran. He will be much happier than staying in China, and she may not be able to get the happiness she wants in her whole life.


    She knew that from the beginning they had no possibility, but she had been too persistent and stubborn.


    But in love, stubborn is useless, he still did not fall in love with her, she is still only one person''s pain.


    In fact, she is selfish. The last time she told him about Chu Jinran, she hoped that in his heart, she would not be so unbearable.


    After all, she cheated him with her children''s affairs. When she was exposed at the wedding, they all lost face. Although he didn''t seem to hate her when he came to the hospital to see her later, when he knew all the truth at the wedding, her heart was cut with a knife because of the shock and disgust.


    She didn''t expect that one of his eyes would make her feel as if she had been stabbed.


    When he showed that disgusting look to her, she was really sad. At that moment, she really regretted, regretted many things she had done. When he felt disgusted with her, she was really hurt.


    That look in her eyes, she was sure that she could never forget, that kind of feeling like being stabbed by a knife.


    In fact, if you go back to the beginning, she should not fall in love with him, so that there will be no pain behind, and there will be no persistence of her for so many years. Maybe they can become good friends instead of being like now.


    In fact, she knows that the relationship between them is really embarrassing.


    In Lu chennian''s heart, she must be a woman who is unscrupulous, resourceful and shameless.


    After all, what she did is really unforgivable.


    However, she really doesn''t want him to hate her. After all, she really loves him and doesn''t want the man she loves to hate herself, so she will be very sad.


    So, she finally told him that she had always made a misunderstanding to separate them. She admitted her previous behavior. She knew that it might make him hate her more, or even make him angry, but she was willing to do something for him.


    He hates her anyway, doesn''t he?


    If her words, can let him recover Chu Jinran, find happiness, may be in his heart, she will not so hate it.


    She loved him, so this time, she chose to complete.


    Now she understands that love is not just a possession. Now she knows that as long as Lu chennian is happy, it''s OK.


    It''s a good thing for her to enjoy loneliness alone.


    Standing in front of the window, watching the outside world yellowing bit by bit.


    Nian Shiya knew that she really missed Lu chennian. She didn''t know how she spent the two months he left, but this time, though sad, though lonely, though crazy.However, it seems that without hatred and persistence, her heart relaxed a lot.


    It''s good now. At least she can make it.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head and looked at her stomach. There was a little life that she was pregnant with and was growing. Maybe this was the biggest dependence in her life.


    She suddenly thought of her child''s father, the man named Leo, who never showed up since he ruined her wedding. In fact, she was curious about where he went. She heard that he sold the house and then disappeared.


    But whatever he went, it had nothing to do with her.


    From the beginning, the meeting between them was a mistake, both of which were tragedies caused by her own hands.


    She wanted Lu chennian so much that she took advantage of Leo. They were supposed to be people from different worlds, so they should not have intersection at all. It was her fault that they were inexplicably connected.


    However, it is wrong from the beginning. How long can it last?


    So now, it''s normal for him to disappear from her life. After all, he should have disappeared. He just destroyed her wedding and then disappeared.


    Nian Shiya always felt that Leo was sent by heaven to punish her.


    She did so many wrong things, and God sent someone to punish her, so she met Leo.


    After he appeared, her life was in a mess. She lost Lu chennian, lost the ability to get pregnant again, and had another child who shouldn''t have come.


    Maybe that''s what happened to her.


    I just don''t know where Leo went. Maybe he went back to Niulang shop to work. After all, the salary of the piano assistant he changed before is much less than Niulang''s.


    But maybe in this lifetime, they have no chance to meet again.


    Chu Jinran thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Leo sits in front of the window, watching the outside world turn yellow bit by bit. He knows that autumn is coming.


    After Nian Shiya was hospitalized, he disappeared. In fact, he didn''t go back to Niulang shop to work as others thought, or was secretly disposed of by Nian family as some imaginative people thought.


    He just left for a while.


    After meeting Nian Shiya, he began to clearly realize his inferiority. In fact, he was too incompetent. He was just a cowherd, and she was a glittering young lady. For the first time, he felt ashamed of being a cowherd.


    He loves her very much, but he knows that he is not qualified to get her, because their social status is so different. If someone knows that her baby is a cowherd, she will be discussed all her life.


    For the first time, he suddenly found that he couldn''t do anything for her, he couldn''t protect her, he couldn''t give her a future, he couldn''t even protect his children.


    Even because of his career, he couldn''t admit to standing beside her to protect her from the wind and rain.


    For the first time, he realized the cruelty of this society. No one would sympathize with such a man. He is a person at the bottom of this society. He can only work hard to make himself climb up and up again. Only when he stands in a very high position can he protect the people he wants to protect.


    This is the first time that Leo clearly realizes that this society is not easy.


    So, he sold his house and went to a strange city to start over. No one knew him here. No one knew that he used to be a duck. He began to work hard to make himself better. He signed up for a school with this money to learn advertising design. He wanted to learn again. He wanted to make himself outstanding.


    Because he knows that if he wants to get what he wants, he must pay the corresponding price.


    He never gave up Nian Shiya, because she was the first woman who made him feel excited in so many years.


    But now he is not qualified to stand beside her, he can only let himself become excellent, to do her side to rely on.


    He hopes that one day, when he comes back from his studies, he will have his own pride and be able to firmly and seriously tell her that from now on, he will protect her and he will always be with her.


    This is what he has been dreaming about in his dream. He really wants to stand beside her and give her a happy future.


    Leo hopes that Nian Shiya can wait for him. It won''t be too long. Five years, he only needs five years. He wants to prove himself and that he is not a loser. He can stand beside her and protect her and her baby. He can make her happy with his own strength.


    Leo worked extra hard. He never worked so hard when he was a student.


    It seems that those experiences made him grow up at the age of 25 in a flash. In the past, he was like a little child, never realizing that a person has his own responsibility in this society.


    So in the old days, he spent all his time drinking and eating.But now, he seems to have grown up, he understands. If you want to get what you want, you should make yourself excellent.


    He is looking forward to one day being able to become famous and give her happiness.

 Chapter 324

    In fact, love is really a great thing.


    It can make a person change.


    Leo has changed from a person with no learning skills to a person who wants to work hard because he is in love with Nian Shiya.


    The woman who has been standing beside her for many years is the one who really wants to protect her.


    And if he wants to protect her, he must be strong, so that he can stand beside her and protect her from the wind and rain.


    A person studying outside, said hard but also good, because with a goal, all the hard work is worth it.


    Although he wants to go to school and practice in the company at the same time, maybe he doesn''t feel very hard.


    Every time when he thinks that he will become famous in the future, he can stand in front of her and tell her that he has the ability to give her happiness. His heart is warm.


    After this hard work, they will be together forever.


    Therefore, all the hard work and difficulties are not so important.


    It''s just that he feels that the hardest thing these days is missing.


    After his wedding in, he waited for her in the hospital all night, and he never saw her again.


    Although two or three months is not long, short is not short, but it is enough to make his heart suffer.


    Leo felt that he was really crazy. How could he care so much for a woman?


    From small to large, in addition to Nian Shiya, only his first love can give him this feeling.


    Before he met Nian Shiya, he always thought that his heart was old. Having met so many women, he could not take any interest in love at all. He thought that so many years of wandering had made him lose the ability to love and become a monster without love.


    However, Nian Shiya let him know that he can really love, and can love so deeply, deep to the bone marrow, this feeling has been deeply engraved in his heart, no matter what.


    Originally he is not love incompetence, originally she also knows how to love a person.


    He always thought that he could not try the feeling of love in his life.


    But Nian Shiya, she let his heart live again.


    But also let him realize the most painful place in love, that is love but not.


    All of a sudden, he knew how important social status was in front of love. He was well matched. In love, it was really a barrier.


    After falling in love with Nian Shiya, he naturally felt that he was a lower level than her.


    Maybe it''s because her family is so nice, she''s beautiful, she''s talented, and she has a high degree. He suddenly feels that he doesn''t deserve her.


    He regretted that he didn''t take action when he needed it most.


    If he is also a member of the upper class, a young president, young and promising, and has his own career, he will stand directly in front of the young family and ask them to marry Nian Shiya to him.


    But now he wanted to be with her, and he felt that he was wronging her.


    Nian Shiya didn''t like him all the time, probably because he didn''t make progress.


    If he is excellent and he is going back to pursue her, will she agree?


    Leo thought, he must stand in front of her, must use his ability to give her a lifetime of happiness, he must seriously pursue her.


    The days of study are spent day by day in my missing.


    Life is a little long, but not boring, the pursuit of dreams, every day is wonderful and full.


    It''s just that Leo sometimes secretly thinks, what''s the matter with Nian Shiya?


    How is she doing now? Are you happy? How''s the baby in the stomach? Did she take care of her body? Is it because you want to lose weight again? She is a pregnant woman now. She still has a little life in her stomach. He is really worried. I hope she can take good care of herself.


    Sometimes he would dream of her face, sometimes she was smiling, sometimes her expression was very sad.


    Leo doesn''t know what those dreams stand for. Sometimes he will wake up by this dream, and then sit alone in the dormitory in the night and be absorbed in silence.


    The conditions of the school dormitory are not bad, here are some special learning advertising media, this school is not bad, but many are rich childe.


    Most of them come to this school through relationships and money after they have a lot of money at home.


    After all, in this society, money is really good.


    Leo is no exception, he also secretly gave the principal a lot of money.


    That''s the money he sold the house for. Now he doesn''t need anything. He just needs to be excellent, because as long as he is excellent, he can stand beside her.


    He has three other roommates in his dorm. They are all rich childe brothers in his family.


    When I go to bed at night, I often don''t come back. Three people mingle with each other every day, go to a nightclub and drink In short, there are many ways to relieve loneliness.There is only one person in the dormitory, who is regular every day, attends classes according to time and sleeps according to time. That person is Leo.


    Leo looked at the other three people in the dormitory every day, as if he had seen himself.


    I remember at that time, he said goodbye to his parents and went to school outside, which was the same kind of life.


    If he could have been more sensible at that time, he would not have worked so hard now.


    However, he thinks it''s not too late to work hard in his life. Now he is very young and has a lot of good time. As long as he works hard, he will get something.


    It''s just that Leo understands that just graduating from this school doesn''t make him any better.


    Because this school is almost a very ordinary advertising design school, belongs to the technical secondary school, if there is no higher diploma, he still can not stand in this society.


    At the beginning, he signed up for this school because he was too anxious. He just wanted to make himself succeed in the fastest way, but he ignored a lot of things.


    He began to spend a lot of time in various advertising design competitions.


    He knew that only in this way could some companies see him.


    In this school, many children from rich families can get good job opportunities by their parents after graduation, but he is not the same. He is a very ordinary person, and no one can even help him, so he can only rely on himself.


    He lost several competitions, but he still persevered.


    This kind of busy day seems pretty good after a long time.


    Before that, he lived a happy life every day. Although his life was rich, his heart was lonely and empty.


    Because they have a goal, every day after waking up, he would ask himself, why on earth live in this world.


    He couldn''t find the answer. He didn''t know what he was living for.


    At that time, life was just boring to kill time. He didn''t understand the meaning of life. He thought life was boring, but he was afraid of death.


    So he can only live an empty and boring life every day, deeply immersed in infinite loneliness every day.


    Although he never knew what the boundless loneliness was.


    But since he had a goal, it seems that life has begun to have power.


    Deep in his heart, there seems to be a force supporting him to move forward. It''s a good feeling that he can feel alive again.


    Unlike before, he always felt that he did not belong to the world.


    Now he finally understood what it meant to be alive.


    In fact, everyone needs to have a dream. If there is no dream, what''s the difference with a salted fish?


    Some people dream about how to start every day, how to work hard and how to achieve their goals.


    Maybe this is life. You need to keep climbing up to think of the fun of living.


    Now he often misses the time when they met for the first time. Nian Shiya was like a lovely little rabbit, with her head down and her face red. Despite Wei Jie''s introduction, she just kept her head down and her face red and didn''t speak.


    Maybe at that time he had a good impression on her.


    He still remembers that feeling. When sister Wei asked her who she wanted, looking at her hesitation, he was a little nervous in his heart and prayed silently that she would choose him.


    As a result, later she really chose him, but in fact, at that time, shy she did not look up at all, just kept her head down and casually pointed one.


    Her coquettish look seemed a little cute in his eyes.


    He is a cowboy. He has met all kinds of women. Most of the people who want to find him for recreation are very open. They almost have no sense of shyness. They have also met some shy women.


    It''s just that she''s shy like this. Really, never.


    Maybe it was her shyness and innocence that made him see her special.


    But at that time, he didn''t expect that he would love her to the bone marrow, and his feelings for her could even evolve to such a deep level, which he didn''t expect.


    He knew from the beginning that she only wanted a child.


    Because when the two of them traded for the first time, Nian Shiya told him clearly that she could not have any feelings for her. She just wanted a child.


    At first, he was amused to hear her say so.


    He is a cowherd. He has seen too many women. He has so many guests. Although she is really beautiful and has a good figure, even more beautiful than most of his guests, he has seen many beautiful women, either pretty and lovely or mature and charming. How can he fall in love with a woman casually? He''s not a boy of seventeen or eighteen.


    At that time, what she said was only a joke, and he didn''t think about it seriously. He promised that after the transaction, he would treat other guests as if they were strangers. In the future, they would treat her as if they didn''t know each other. Even if they met in the street, they would treat her as if they had never seen each other.After all, this is his professional ethics. Although his profession is not acceptable to most people, every profession has its own rules.

 Chapter 325

    He is also a person who abides by the rules, otherwise he will not enter the industry. In a short period of six months, he has a large number of regular guests.


    At that time, he almost never thought that he could fall in love with her, even so deeply that his heart ached.


    In fact, to be honest, those three days with her were really the happiest three days for him in recent years.


    Since he was a child, he was easy to be lonely in his heart. He often felt that there was no source of emptiness, so he must cover up his emptiness with madness.


    Although his life is full of money every day, he is not happy.


    He often feels very lonely for no reason. Sometimes, on the dance floor of the bar, the men and women on the dance floor are dancing with their bodies, deafening music, beating light, and even the air has a restless and crazy taste. However, in such a noisy environment, he can feel really lonely.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    It''s like the material in the air, which makes his heart ache inexplicably.


    He didn''t know why. He had a lot of women around him every day, but he still felt empty, like an unspeakable sadness around him.


    But the three days with her, this feeling completely disappeared.


    Professional cowherd is to let the guests have the feeling of love, because women and men are not the same.


    Men are only looking for miss to vent their desire, no one is looking for miss to enjoy the feeling of love.


    But women are not the same, women find cowherd in addition to vent their desire, but also because they lack the feeling of being loved, they want to re experience the feeling of burning love.


    So cowherd must let women have the happiness of love, he is a competent cowherd, he played all his romantic cells in those three days, he wanted to let her feel the feeling of love.


    Ordinary women, under his romantic offensive, will fall in love with him deeply.


    Once he had a guest, because he fell in love with him, even the family did not want to quarrel with her husband to divorce.


    However, it seems that she was not moved by his romance in those three days, and he was the one who really fell in love and couldn''t extricate herself.


    After those three days, when they were separated, he would often think of her.


    At that time, although he felt strange, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that he was just temporary and lost his head. It would be better after a period of time.


    But as time went on, he felt he was sinking deeper.


    He could dream of her even in his dreams, and he missed her very much every day.


    At that time, he was really flustered, because he knew that he was a cowherd, and he could not fall in love with his guest at all. Moreover, the guest was a daughter who wanted to have a good look, family background and family background.


    Because this woman is not something he can afford. If it wasn''t for that deal, they might never know each other, because they are not people in the world at all.


    He tried hard to stay awake, to forget her, that day, his life was decadent and crazy.


    In order to erase her from his heart, he began to make himself "busy" crazily. The women around him one by one, but his heart was even more empty.


    He felt that he was really crazy. When he slept with other women, he felt dirty.


    He had never felt this way before. Now he began to hate his career and feel inferior because he is a cowherd.


    He began to feel that he was not clean. God knows why he had such boring ideas.


    He tried to let himself forget her, but the more he wanted to forget, the more he couldn''t.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He seemed to be crazy. Even in his dream, it was the woman''s face.


    He began to miss the three days of their relationship crazily. For the first time, he felt that he really overestimated his self-control.


    He always thought that he would not fall in love with other women casually, but he fell in love with a woman who only knew her for three days. He thought he was crazy.


    But he had no way to control his emotion. The more he wanted to suppress, the more he missed her, the more turbulent the thought came out, which made his heart ache madly.


    At last he couldn''t help looking for her.


    Although he knew about it, he really failed.


    Although he had thought before he went to her, she didn''t want to see him at all.


    But at that time, his idea was very simple. He just felt that he really missed her too much. He didn''t expect anything to happen with her. He just wanted to see her and make his missing heart feel better. Even if he just had a look, he could see her.


    Later, everything was out of control. The feelings in his heart were like bamboo shoots after the rain. They grew rapidly and came out from the most hidden corner of his heart, which made him panic.


    Leo sits by the window sill of the dormitory, remembering quietly.He had just dreamt of her again. He dreamt that she married a rich man, who was really excellent, young and promising, rich and powerful, handsome and capable. He followed them in panic. No matter how he yelled, Nian Shiya didn''t look back at him.


    The feeling of heartache in the dream was so real that he almost thought it was not a dream.


    Then he woke up with a start.


    He sat up from the bed and found that the bedroom was still empty. He was the only one in the room.


    He had already thought about why, which he was used to, and his three roommates probably went out to have sex again.


    Somehow, he felt lonely.


    Just now, the feeling of heartache in his dream was so clear that he felt that his heart was about to split. The clear pain made him at a loss.


    How could he have such a strange dream?


    Calculate, Nian Shiya should be pregnant for five months now, she should have no energy to fall in love.


    He''s really paranoid, but he''s always nervous.


    Lie down again, but how can not sleep, just think of the dream scene, he felt flustered, she will really fall in love with others, then how can he do?


    He suddenly felt how he had become like this? Like a little girl, I always feel insecure.


    Maybe the distance is too far, heavy missing makes him feel his heart is empty.


    He tossed and turned for a while without falling asleep, so he sat up and looked out of the window quietly.


    In the dark, his hand gently groped, opened the drawer, inside quietly lying a packet of cigarettes.


    In fact, after he went to school here, he seldom smoked, not very much. He almost never smoked. He wants to quit smoking, because smoking is for the lonely people. He has almost endured the first two months of the most serious smoking addiction, and now he has almost succeeded in quitting smoking.


    Just inexplicably, in this lonely night tonight, he even wanted to smoke one.


    He lit the lighter, and the light was beating, illuminating his face. Under the yellow light, his outline looked deep and beautiful.


    It''s just the loneliness that twinkles in my eyes.


    A little smoke, nicotine with the smoke, slowly flowing into the lungs, let his heart seems to feel a lot better for a moment.


    Smoke is really a good thing, can heal the wounds in the heart.


    In fact, it''s not smooth, but it can relieve the pain of the heart.


    His reason is that he thinks that only lonely people need smoke to comfort them, but now he finds out that he is really lonely.


    A cigarette burns out slowly like this, Leo still stands in front of the window, quietly looking out of the window.


    Outside the night, quiet, night dormitory downstairs almost no one.


    In fact, there are few people who go back to the dormitory to sleep at night. They have so rich nightlife that they almost go out to play.


    He was a little lonely in this empty room.


    In fact, he knew where his loneliness came from because of Nian Shiya, because every time he missed her, he would feel lonely.


    And every time this kind of loneliness will be very clear, clear to be like a kind of venom, with the blood flowing through every nerve endings of the body, with every tiny nerve beating pain, that kind of pain infiltrates into the four limbs, the whole body seems to be full of the taste of sadness, even the blood has a feeling of sadness.


    Finally, the sadness in the blood flows back to the heart, tearing in the softest part of the heart, stinging the most vulnerable part of the heart.


    It happens to Leo every day.


    Because he does not miss Nian Shiya every day, except when he is studying, except when he is busy, as long as he is free, he will miss her crazily.


    As long as you think about her, the sadness in your blood will spring up again and be exposed to the air.


    Maybe he''s too fragile. He doesn''t know how his always free and easy self can become what he is now. He often feels heartache and insecurity.


    Maybe that''s what it''s like to really fall in love with someone.


    How long have you not been so crazy for a woman?


    He can''t remember clearly. Nian Shiya is really special. She is the only one who has opened his heart for so many years.


    He has always thought that he is free and easy, there is no emotion in the world can fetter him, he has always thought that in life, he can do anything.


    He always thought that he could live a carefree life all his life, but the appearance of Nian Shiya made him weak. You made him understand for the first time that he could love someone so much.


    He knew it was silly, but what could he do? Love is love, he has no way to control his heart.In the quiet night, in the empty room, Leo stood alone in front of the window for a long time. His back was filled with a kind of deep sadness. Even the air was filled with the smell of sadness.


    Maybe people are vulnerable when they meet love.

 Chapter 326

    In this silent night, he stood alone in front of the window, for a long time, the pain from his heart was so clear.


    The pain in his heart is like a tidal wave. Wave by wave, Leo sighs deeply. He puts out his cigarette butt and turns back to bed.


    No matter how bad his mood is tonight, even though his heart is full of sadness, tomorrow when the sun rises is a new day, he has to face the new day with all his strength.


    Now he is not the same as he used to be, now he knows a truth, a person living in this world, there are a lot of things to do, drunk, is not the best way of life, although the efforts to climb up, really tired, sometimes, tired to really want to stop for a rest, but this life is the most fulfilling.


    What''s more, the daily life immersed in pleasure can not bring anything to himself. There is only endless emptiness and sadness. The pain in his heart is heavy. He knows that he has to work hard to live even if he is tired.


    At least when you want to choose the life you want to live, you can have a chance to choose. When you meet someone you really love, you can stand in front of her and confidently tell her that you can give her a lifetime of happiness, instead of watching the people you love get farther and farther away from you, but you can''t help it.


    Now his suffering and his yearning for Nian Shiya are the punishment for his laziness.


    At the beginning, he was greedy for a short time and never came back to live.


    Now, when we meet love, he can make himself better for the sake of poetry and elegance.


    in fact, sometimes we all envy others for their outstanding family background, high education background and life they don''t have.


    In fact, if you really want all this, try your best to fight for it. If you can''t get it, don''t complain, because your efforts are never as much as those of others. You only see his glorious side, but you don''t see how much he has paid behind his back.


    In fact, it''s painful to love someone. Only those who have really loved will know.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is in a better mood recently. She has been losing sleep for three days. Finally, she has figured out the problem that she can''t figure out.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to struggle all the time. Lu chennian flew from China to France to find her. That''s his business. She just needs to live her own life.


    Since I don''t want to be involved with him any more, I have to refuse it. I can''t refuse it every time.


    All the time, she has never forgotten him, but she knows that she must, because Lu chennian is a poison that she can''t solve in her life. Even if she can''t forget in her life, she has to pretend that she doesn''t care, because she shows too much care and loses.


    Now that she has decided to leave him, she can''t continue to do this. This is the most cowardly and disgusting behavior. She doesn''t want to be the kind of person she hates.


    So next time, she must refuse him seriously.


    Her youth is not a few years old. A woman''s youth is just before 30 years old. After 30 years old, the value of a woman is getting lower and lower. She doesn''t want to get anything with her youth, but she really doesn''t want to give her youth to a man who has hurt her many times.


    This man hurt her many times and made her heartache countless times. Before that, she had been silly enough to forgive him, but since she left him and came to France alone, she knew what real life was.


    Life is short, people in the limited life, we must live for ourselves, no matter what happens, we must know how to love ourselves, even if we have to pay, we must pay to those worthy people, such as the only treasure in her life.


    For people like Lu chennian, maybe it''s a mistake in her life. He can''t really love her all the time. No matter how much she likes him, she can''t let herself fall into enemy''s hands. Now she has nothing, no self-esteem, no fame. She''s the only one left. Besides, she has nothing. She really loses I can''t afford it.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of rhetoric Lu chennian used to cheat her in the future, she will stick to it.


    A person who is not worthy of his love must give up immediately, don''t wait to have been hurt very deeply to know sad.


    Chu Jinran knew that she and Lu chennian had no relationship at all. Although they became husband and wife, they couldn''t last long. After all, their personalities were too stubborn. Apart from Lu chennian''s falling in love with other women, even if he was a single-minded man, their personalities were not suitable.


    Chu Jinran knew it from the beginning.


    Their two personalities are too strong. Although Chu Jinran is very modest towards outsiders, she is extremely insecure in love. She hopes to get absolute security. She even looks like a child. In love, she hopes that the man will only love her from beginning to end and never look at other women.She knew that Lu Chen''s annual meeting was entangled with Nian Shiya, probably because she was charming enough and gentle enough.


    What''s more, she really knows that a mature, charming and considerate woman like Nian Shiya, which man can not like?


    She is beautiful, has a good figure, has a good family background, and has a high degree. Most importantly, she is a big star and beauty. In fact, she is not as elegant as last year. She knew from the beginning.


    Nian Shiya is so beautiful. If she was a man, she would like a woman like her.


    From the beginning, she knew that Nian Shiya liked him, and she believed that he also knew that, because after all, Nian Shiya was really obvious, which could be seen by anyone with eyes and thoughts.


    And we can see that Nian Shiya''s feelings for him are not generally deep.


    Since she knew Lu chennian, Nian Shiya has known Lu chennian. To be exact, Nian Shiya knew Lu chennian much earlier than she did.


    She could see from the beginning that she had already fallen in love with him. At the beginning, she wondered why Nian Shiya was so beautiful, good at singing and dancing, and had a good family background. She was almost a talented woman who knew everything. But why did Lu chennian not feel for her for so many years?


    At that time, Lu chennian''s heart was only in her.


    At that time, the two of them just got together and were in love. Most of the men and women in love were very sweet. Like most of the lovers, they also experienced a very sweet period. At that time, she really felt like she was going to fly to heaven.


    She never knew that she could be so happy to fall in love with someone.


    At that time, Lu chennian was also very fond of her. Every relationship was wonderful at the beginning. Lu chennian was infatuated with her, and she was happy. At the same time, she could feel Nian Shiya''s deep jealousy.


    I often vaguely feel her eyes like a sword.


    She knew that Nian Shiya hated her because she robbed the people she had always loved.


    She may never have thought that one day, there will be a woman who is not as good as her and take away her favorite man.


    In fact, before Chu Jinran appeared, the most familiar woman around Lu chennian was Nian Shiya. After all, they grew up together.


    But why does Lu chennian not like a beautiful childhood girl who grew up together and has a good family background, but like a common girl like Chu Jinran? Even Chu Jinran didn''t understand this. Occasionally, she felt insecure, but she always comforted herself that love was unreasonable, and she didn''t fall in love with anyone who was excellent.


    Those sweet days, like unreal dreams, make Chu Jinran''s heart happy and confused.


    Let her begin to love Lu chennian wholeheartedly, at the same time, she is deeply sorry for Nian Shiya. In fact, she is really beautiful and excellent. I hope she can find her own happiness.


    At that time, she never thought that one day, Lu chennian''s childhood sweetheart, who seemed to have no threat, would completely separate them.


    She has always thought that even if Nian Shiya is beautiful, even if her family is really rich, even if she is a big star, many fans like her, even if they have known each other for so long, and even if some of her things are better than her, they have known each other for so long. If Lu chennian would have felt for her, they would have been together for a long time. Why should they wait And now?


    So she has been naive to think that Nian Shiya has not threatened her at all. She never thought that she would divorce Lu chennian because of her.


    At that time, she was immersed in happiness, like a naive little girl, full of faith in Lu chennian.


    Maybe it''s because she loved him too much. She never thought he would betray her.


    At that time, she knew that Nian Shiya used a lot of evil means behind her back, but she never cared about it, because she knew that Nian Shiya would be sad because she lost Lu chennian. After all, she and her childhood friends were together, and she would feel unbalanced.


    She has always thought that her behavior is to vent her anger, never hate her, even if she is too much, she just tolerated it.


    But now, it''s really silly to think about her naive appearance. She didn''t even think that this woman would take her husband and leave her child in her stomach without a complete home.


    What she didn''t want to believe happened to her, which made her want to escape and deny.


    At the beginning, when she knew that Lu chennian fell in love with Nian Shiya, she didn''t know what she was feeling. She felt so silly that she felt so beautiful. Such a sexy Nian Shiya didn''t threaten her love with Lu chennian. What''s more, she really believed Lu chennian''s words and thought that he would love her forever.

 Chapter 327

    It is said that a woman in love is really easy to lose herself, so she should be knocked unconscious.


    Otherwise, how could she be so naive?


    She can''t forget the pain of being betrayed.


    It''s like the flesh on the heart is cut by a knife, making the softest part of the heart ache, and it''s like being stung by countless bees.


    That kind of inexplicable pain really made her suffer.


    In fact, she always felt that she was all right, but she was the only one who suffered. Of course, she hoped that her children would grow up in a healthy family and have a good childhood. She would not leave any regrets in her family in this life.


    But now, she really has no way to give him a complete home.


    She wants to, but she really has no ability, after all, Lu chennian is the only father, but now Lu chennian has betrayed his family, she really has no strength to forgive him.


    In fact, she is the only one who owes the most in her life. She has never been eager to have a child with Lu chennian before, because she thinks that if she wants to have a child, she must be responsible for his life and take good care of her body, because it will give the child a healthy body.


    We must be prepared in our own spirit and economy, so that we can give our children a better life and a happy home.


    She has always felt that every child should be a little angel in the arms of her parents when they come to this world, and they should enjoy the happiness of this world.


    However, the only thing for her is an unexpected existence.


    When she was pregnant, she didn''t know that she had a child. Later, she decided to leave the Lu family and found that she was pregnant.


    She also struggled for a long time whether to give birth to this child. She really didn''t want her child to grow up in a world with imperfect family, but she couldn''t bear to beat him directly. He didn''t have time to have a look at the world, he didn''t know what his mother looked like, and he didn''t have time to call her mother Well.


    As soon as she thought of the little life in her stomach and her blood flowing in her body, her heart was beating wildly. Faintly, she was looking forward to the coming of this little life.


    But he really didn''t want his child to have no father''s love. Did she really want to forgive Lu chennian because she was pregnant and continue to make do with this meaningless marriage with him?


    As soon as she thought that she would live with her for a lifetime, she felt sad that she had not been with her for a long time.


    If their marriage exists in name, what''s the point of keeping it?


    Even if she tries to maintain this meaningless marriage, will her children live in a family without love in the future?


    Moreover, at that time, it seemed that the relationship between Lu chennian and Nian Shiya was really unusual. At that time, she really didn''t want her children to ask her why her father was with another woman every day? Does he have two mothers?


    She is really afraid. If the child grows up and asks her such questions, how should she answer them. Did his father fall in love with others and betray them?


    She really has no way to say it, because she knows that such words do great psychological harm to children.


    She doesn''t want her future children to know that her father is a betrayer of her family, so she would rather leave the Lu family and go to a place where no one knows her. In fact, it''s OK, at least not sad because of many things.


    Without him, she would not have to watch him and other women happy.


    Therefore, Chu Jinran resolutely left, with her heart full of fatigue, and the last bit of residual pride, she left, came to France, gave birth to the child.


    Now she has adapted to the life here, and now she can live well by herself.


    Now she is no longer the weak one. She will not fall twice in the same place, and will subconsciously protect herself more safely after being injured. This is the instinct of all animals in nature.


    Generally, the injured animals will become more alert and less credulous, and they will be nervous if there is a little disturbance.


    Injured animals will protect themselves very well, because they know the taste of pain, they don''t want to experience the pain of bone erosion, in order to ensure their safety, they will hide themselves.


    People are the same. After suffering from injury, a person will become vulnerable and sensitive. They will try their best to protect themselves, put them in a small shell, and try their best to keep their softness from being exposed. In this way, they will have no weakness, and people without weakness will not be afraid of injury.


    So people who have been hurt in a relationship are more likely to refuse the beginning of the next relationship.


    Maybe it''s the fear that another disappointment will make your heart older and older. If you are too tired of love, you will not dare to love, and those who do not dare to love will not realize the beauty of love.This may be a vicious circle.


    Chu Jinran is just like a hedgehog now. He is fully armed and looks terrible and serious. His appearance seems to be invincible, but it''s all to protect her soft heart.


    She really doesn''t want to hurt her heart again. She can''t stand the pain. It''s really hard.


    Therefore, in order not to be hurt again, she protected herself from anyone. Especially Lu chennian, she refused to start a new relationship or pick up the previous one because she was afraid of losing her peaceful life.


    She is now hard to adapt to a person, hard to adapt to the taste of loneliness.


    Maybe she was lonely for a long time. She was afraid of the feeling of two people.


    Suddenly very afraid of life will suddenly break into a person, someone with her to eat together, shopping together, watch movies together, take care of the only one, do some very romantic things together.


    Inexplicably, she began to be very afraid of these things about love.


    In fact, her heart is also eager for warmth, you want someone to understand her sadness.


    But she has been hurt once, and now she is very timid. She dare not show her sorrow and pain to others.


    Maybe that''s where she''s weak.


    In a word, Lu chennian, a man, has caused her countless injuries. No matter how sweet he talks, she will never believe him again. She must try her best to protect herself.


    Now she has nothing in her life but the only one. If she doesn''t protect herself, who else can protect her.


    Now only by protecting herself can she feel a little bit of security.


    Now she doesn''t expect what kind of love she will have. She only hopes that she can bring up the only one well and live an ordinary life with him. Watching him go to primary school, junior high school, high school entrance examination, and finally graduate, get married and have children is what she thinks she wants to do most.


    After a few days of tangle, she finally thought clearly that she should live her own peaceful life, and don''t think about anything else.


    As long as the only one around her is enough.


    Lu chennian, on the other hand, thinks that he must be on a whim. He will come to play with her when he suddenly feels bored. If she ignores him, he will go back by himself when he feels bored for a while.


    She didn''t believe that he was real. He came after her because he loved her.


    Life is quiet for a few days, Chu Jinran realized that his life, can no longer be disturbed by others.


    She began to do the things that were disturbed by the arrival of Lu chennian.


    She suddenly realized that the examination would take place in two weeks. After Lu chennian''s appearance, she didn''t read well and her whole heart was disturbed by his appearance. It''s really wrong.


    Now she should pick up her business again, Chu Jinran started a peaceful life again, just like Lu chennian never appeared.


    Her life should be so peaceful that she should not be disturbed by anyone, including Lu chennian.


    She should be calm and self-supporting now. That''s what she should be. After so much experience, she should have made progress.


    Love is not the only thing, it is not the whole of life, to make yourself happy, to make yourself a real self.


    She really wants to be Chu Jinran, the happy and carefree sunshine upward.


    Since she left the country and gave birth to the only one, her face no longer has that kind of sunny positive smile.


    At the beginning, because of the need to adapt to life, she had a lot of things to do every day, such as taking care of the only one, washing and cooking, and so on. She didn''t realize her change at all.


    Until one day, she looked in the mirror and found that in her eyes, the simple almost crazy persistence was gone. Instead, she was tired and numb.


    Nian Shiya doesn''t know why she became like this. It''s not the ending she wants.


    She began to miss herself who used to laugh. At that time, she didn''t know what love was, and she didn''t worry about love every day. What she thought was very simple. Like ordinary girls, she imagined that she could succeed one day and that she could meet her prince charming one day.


    But she never imagined that her life would be like this.


    But the day by day is still going on, life is slowly numb, that kind of blood has long been gone, by time to wear out clean, by the heart of the old scattered, by the numbness of life engulfed.


    Maybe this is a kind of sadness.


    Therefore, Chu Jinran decided that she must change back to what she used to be. From now on, she will not be a muddle headed person any more.


    That used to be very serious about everything, that little things will be happy to jump up her, that very simple happy she.

 Chapter 328

    Love is the most hurtful and lasting thing in the world.


    It will confuse the people who fall in love with the charming appearance of poppy, make them lose their sense, lose their thinking ability, and fall into love, bit by bit.


    After people have been dazzled by the sweetness of love, they suddenly show it''s true appearance, like a knife deep into people''s heart. At this time, people who were dazzled by love will realize that everything is just their own imagination.


    In fact, love is not as good as we think, it just makes you leave more heartache after a short period of happiness.


    But there are still a lot of people, silly, clearly know will be heartache, clearly know will be injured, but still without hesitation, for that short-term happiness, moths to the fire.


    In fact, people are self deceiving animals.


    We always hope to get all the good things in the world, but how is it possible? God is fair. How can he give all the good things in the world to one person?


    But at the same time, God is unfair, just like Lu chennian. She thinks he is God''s favorite.


    He is good-looking, good-minded and talented. He grew up in a very rich family, and his life is very smooth. As soon as he entered the business world, he can quickly achieve certain results.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, Lu chennian is really an unreachable height, because since he was born, he was destined to be a step higher than others.


    He was born in a rich and powerful family, and received the best education. Almost all the people around him flattered him, and no one dared to provoke him from childhood.


    What''s more, the most popular pure girl in the entertainment circle was also devoted to him. He was really the luckiest man in the world if he didn''t marry him.


    It is clear that he has done a lot of wrong things, but why is she the one who is hurt?


    Chu Jin ran doesn''t understand, also don''t want to understand, so, she doesn''t matter.


    Now, she should begin to know how to forget him. No matter what he does, she can be herself.


    From now on, the most important thing in her life is to take good care of the only one, bring up the only one, and make him a happy person.


    As for those who should not remember, put them down.


    If a person carries too much, he will be tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian didn''t show up for many days. Chu Jinran didn''t know where he had gone. Sometimes she would vaguely think of him, and sometimes she would miss him, but she hoped that he would never come to her, because she couldn''t control her heart.


    Once he appeared, her heart would fly to him uncontrollably.


    Maybe every one of us is fragile. In order to avoid the things we can''t forget, we will try every means.


    Lu chennian did not appear these days, in fact, did not return home, he did not give up, want to save Chu Jinran''s heart.


    But he has heard that if a man sticks to a woman every day and appears around her repeatedly every day, she will not feel how important this man is to her, but will feel upset. After all, distance will produce beauty. Sticking every day can really make people upset.


    So he thought, if he doesn''t go to her for a period of time, will she think of him and realize his importance?


    Lu chennian thought so, so he never went to her.


    He wants Chu Jinran to miss him, so that she can understand that he is a very important existence for her.


    This woman really does not cherish him, he must use some means to let her understand his importance.


    He hoped that in the days when he left, she would think of him.


    It''s true that Chu Jinran does think of Lu chennian, but she is desperately suppressing her emotions, hoping that she won''t fall.


    Lu chennian did not go to Chu Jinran these days, for himself is also a kind of suffering.


    Although he had not met for two years before, he should have been used to it, but I don''t know what happened. He really wanted to see her these days. Inexplicably, he always thought of her.


    Lu chennian felt helpless. In fact, he wanted to make her miss him. He wanted to punish her for her attitude that day and hurt his heart. But this time, he should be punished.


    Otherwise, how could he think of this woman like that?


    For several days, Lu chennian even had her shadow in his dream. On the fifth day, he couldn''t help but run to Chu Jinran''s house.


    Today Chu Jinran is in a good mood. In fact, she already knows that she doesn''t need to affect her mood for some boring people, as long as she is happy.


    These days, Lu chennian did not come to her home to disturb her. Although she occasionally felt missing, she felt very relaxed.Early in the morning, she gets up early, cleans up the room and feeds the only one.


    There are three days left before she takes the exam. She is going to take the exam in a famous design school in Paris.


    Being a designer was her dream from childhood to adulthood. But after her mother died, she had to go to school alone to avoid her father and stepmother, and then gave up her dream.


    Now she has a chance to realize her dream.


    After several days of study, she felt very tired, but she didn''t dare to relax and take care of these things, so she began to study again.


    She sat alone on the sofa reading, the only one on the other side of the sofa, closed her eyes, sleeping quietly.


    His long eyelashes, like two small fans, hang down on his face. His white skin is as smooth as ceramics. His childish face, big eyes, is closed because of deep sleep. The whole person is soft and small, like a lovely glutinous rice ball.


    Chu Jinran looked back at him from time to time as he read.


    The only way to sleep with eyes closed now is inexplicably similar to Lu chennian.


    Chu Jinran is to wake up suddenly, really, how did she think of him again? Don''t think about it. Concentrate on reading.


    Chu Jinran cheers herself up and can''t think about anything about that man any more. She has to work hard to read, to be admitted to the design school in Paris, and to fulfill her dream of growing up.


    She lowered her head again and was immersed in the book again.


    I don''t know how long later, the door suddenly rang, and the knock on the door made Chu Jinran, who had been concentrating on reading, startled.


    She looked at her watch. It was about ten o''clock in the morning. Who would come at this time? Isn''t it Lu chennian again?


    Chu Jinran hesitated for a while, and the door still rang. She looked at the only one on the sofa. He frowned and mumbled, as if he was about to wake up.


    Chu Jinran has no choice but to go and open the door.


    She raised her head. Unexpectedly, the man outside was not Lu chennian.


    She looked at Yu Beibei outside the door like a sigh of relief? It''s you. Come on in


    Yu north into the room, just Chu Jinran that very strange expression, he can see, Chu Jinran in the end how? Why do you look surprised to see him suddenly? Who does she think it is?


    "I just saw it. It seemed very surprised. Why, do you think who will come?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran was stunned for a moment, only for a few seconds, and immediately hid his own strange, said: "no, I have no friends in Paris besides you, who will come here? It''s just that you haven''t come to my house these days. I''m surprised. Have you been very busy recently? It''s been several days since she came here, and the only one has missed you. "


    Yu looks at Chu Jinran in the north, but he doesn''t see the difference in her heart. He says with a smile," how come I haven''t been here for so many days, only the one has missed me? "


    Yu asked Chu Jinran with a smile. Although his expression looked relaxed, he was joking, but his eyes were vaguely serious.


    Chu Jinran was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "of course, I miss you too. We are best friends, right? I think you are very normal, of course." Chu Jinran''s excellent answer makes Yu Beibei''s heart ache. Her words obviously want to push him away. This sentence is a polite one, and also divides Yu Beibei into friends.


    Chu Jinran is actually very smart, she put this answer, the answer is very wonderful, just, let Yu North heart slightly tingling.


    He didn''t like her so smart. In fact, sometimes she was incomprehensible, sometimes she was silly, and her simplicity and inexperience were so real, but sometimes she was so smart that people were surprised. Sometimes, her reaction really makes people think that she is a very smart woman.


    Yu North some stuffy don''t speak, Chu Jinran obviously push away him, let him in the heart some uncomfortable.


    Put on slippers, just asked: "only? Where did he go? Every time I came, he would be very excited. Why didn''t he see it this time? " I''m a little puzzled.


    Chu Jinran looks at Yu Beibei. She points to the sofa carefully. Yu goes to the place where the sofa is. Then she sees the only one lying on the sofa sleeping soundly.


    This child face meat Du Du, inexplicably looking at her meat Du Du, lovely appearance, his heart is very comfortable.


    "When did you go to bed?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran looked at her watch and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a while. Maybe I''ll wake up soon. She usually takes a nap for more than an hour. Now it''s been an hour. Maybe I''ll wake up soon."


    Chu Jinran said again: "would you like something to drink?"


    "Well Coffee, thank you Yu Beibei said.


    "For what? I''ll go to the kitchen and cook it for you. " Chu Jinran said that she was going to the kitchen to make coffee for Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei saw a Book Chu Jinran put on the sofa with sharp eyes. She thought that she was probably studying.

 Chapter 329

    "You''re reading, aren''t you? That''s right. You''ll have an exam in a few days. I''ll make coffee myself. Anyway, I can use all your kitchen utensils and I know where to put the coffee beans. You can read a good book and I''ll make it myself. " Yu Xiangbei stands up and skillfully walks into the kitchen.


    Chu Jinran looked at him, "well, by the way, help me cook a cup."


    "Good."


    Chu Jinran sits on the sofa and continues to read. Yu Beibei is making coffee in the kitchen. Inexplicably, Yu Beibei likes this feeling very much. It''s like they are a very harmonious and happy family.


    The lovely baby is lying on the sofa and sleeping in the morning. The beautiful wife is sitting on the sofa and reading a children''s book. He is a considerate husband who makes a cup of coffee for himself and his wife.


    In fact, he has always wanted to stay in Chu Jinran side, but she has been rejecting him.


    Now he just wants to be with her and help her do what he can. In fact, he doesn''t need to get anything, as long as he can do something for her.


    The coffee is brewed quickly. Yu Beiwei carefully adds sugar and cream to Chu Jinran, because he knows that Chu Jinran doesn''t like to drink too bitter. She likes to drink sweet things.


    He gently out of the kitchen, carrying two cups of coffee, he dare not loud, afraid to wake up the only sleep, also afraid to disturb Chu Jinran reading.


    Put the coffee gently on the coffee table, he sat quietly beside Chu Jinran. Chu Jinran looked serious. Her side face looked like white porcelain with light under the sunlight. The woman''s skin was so good that he wanted to touch it, but she thought it was too abrupt. She would be disgusted.


    Yu Beibei doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Today I saw her full of wishful thinking.


    For fear of disturbing her reading, he didn''t come here for several days. He knew that she had been busy with the design school examination recently, and he didn''t want to distract her because of his coming. Although he had been missing her these days, he still held back his missing, but today, he really missed her, so he came here and wanted to help her clean up and take care of her only.


    Inexplicably, he suddenly felt Chu Jinran sitting there quietly reading a book looks very beautiful, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, let his heart are not careful intoxicated.


    Chu Jinran doesn''t know what happened. He suddenly turns his head and looks at him. Yu Beibei is embarrassed not to open his eyes. He doesn''t know if she has seen his eyes just now. He can feel it. His eyes just seem too presumptuous.


    But Chu Jinran probably didn''t realize it. She said to him with a smile, "I''m reading here. It''s boring for you to stay alone."


    Yu North blinked his eyes and said: "in fact, it''s OK. I just want to see you. What are you doing recently? Is there anything I can do for you


    "I''m not bad recently, and my knowledge is also very smooth. I''m sure I can pass the exam." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu North smile, smile gently, "that''s good, come on! Just don''t let yourself get too tired. Sometimes you have to stop and have a rest. "


    Chu Jinran smiles, "by the way, what are you doing recently? How are you? You haven''t come to my house for a while. I thought you were in a hurry to meet a beautiful girl. " Chu Jinran jokingly said.


    Yu Beibei explained in a hurry: "where are the beautiful girls around me? Stop talking nonsense. " Inexplicably, he doesn''t like Chu Jinran talking to him like this, feeling that she is pushing him away.


    "Well, I''m just kidding." Chu Jinran said.


    "I''ve been busy with some company affairs recently. It''s boring." Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "today, I just don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time. It happens that you''re going to have an exam. I''ll cheer you up."


    "I''ll borrow your good advice. I''m sure I can do well in the exam." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu Beibei, the only one who has been sleeping, stretches his waist, and his two little arms are forced upward. It looks like he is about to wake up.


    Chu Jinran stood up and walked over. Sure enough, the only one who opened his eyes seemed to be sleepy. His big eyes blinked, and he called out: "Mom..."


    Chu Jinran''s heart melted because of this charming little appearance. She picked up the only one and blinked her eyes. Just after waking up, he was still in a state of being a little bit hoodwinked. He looked at Yu Beibei sitting on the sofa, like waking up suddenly. Her eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked very happy.


    "Uncle..." I can see that the only one who saw Yu Beibei was very happy.


    In fact, the only one likes Yu Beibei very much. In his opinion, Yu Beibei is just like his father. Although he is too young to understand, Yu Beibei is a very important existence for him.


    Yu Beibei didn''t come these days, and he missed him very much.


    Yu Beibei smiles. The only one who looks like this is really cute. He suddenly likes him very much.


    The only coquettish hand to him, to embrace, Yu North smile will he embrace into his arms, the only coquettish look like a clever little dog."The only one, do you miss my uncle?" Yu asked.


    "Yes." The only one said that he was too young to speak for a long time. He could only say a few words, but it was enough to express his meaning.


    Yu Beibei hugs him. Chu Jinran suddenly feels sad. In fact, she always thinks that it doesn''t matter if the only one doesn''t have a father, because she can give him double love. But now, it seems that it''s not like that. The only one is also a normal child. Maybe he also needs father''s love.


    Yu looked North at the clock. It was almost eleven o''clock. He said, "are you hungry? I''m going to cook. Jin ran, is there anything else in the fridge? "


    Chu Jinran thought, "it seems that there are not many dishes left, just a little eggs and vegetables."


    Yu nodded to the north, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it."


    Said the only on the sofa, "the only, first and mother here to play, uncle to cook."


    The only clever sitting there, he has been very good, never cry.


    Such a scene seems to be very harmonious. Yu Beibei puts on an apron and looks very gentle.


    He is quick, take out the ingredients from the refrigerator, please wash clean, start cutting vegetables.


    Chu Jinran stands at the kitchen door and looks at him quietly. In fact, Yu Beibei is really a good man, handsome and capable. He is the president and CEO of a big company. The key point is that he can cook and take care of him.


    In fact, if he wants to find a very good woman, in fact, she feels that she really does not have this kind of blessing, can be with him.


    If she can, she really hopes that she can find her own happiness.


    Lu chennian felt nervous all the way, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    Not easy to Chu Jinran home downstairs, he took a deep breath, hurried upstairs.


    Standing in front of Chu Jinran''s house, he seems a little nervous. Chu Jinran should miss him.


    He smiles sweetly, reaches out his hand and knocks on the door of Chu Jinran''s house.


    He believes that if he gives her a little privacy, she can figure out how important he is to her.


    After a while, Chu Jinran came over and opened the door. Seeing the people outside, she was surprised to grow up. How could it be him? Why is he here again?


    Lu chennian looked at her surprised expression, he frowned, "how do you look so surprised? Is it strange to see me?"


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Jinran blurted out.


    Lu chennian''s expression is always a little cold, but vaguely conceals some complacency, "isn''t it surprising that I didn''t come to you during this period of time? I''m very busy. I have many things to deal with. Where can I come every day? Why, I haven''t appeared recently. Do you miss me? "


    Lu chennian looks very cool, but his words and the light proud expression on his face make him look cute, like a child showing off something.


    Chu Jinran has some helplessness, "you really think too much, I don''t want you at all, what can I do for you today? If it''s all right, I''m closed. " Then Chu Jinran closed the door.


    Lu chennian was stunned for a second. He reacted instantly and resisted the door.


    "Well, how can you be a woman who doesn''t understand? I came to you specially. Are you still so indifferent to me? " Lu chennian was a little annoyed.


    I thought she would miss him if he didn''t see her for a few days, but it didn''t seem like what he imagined.


    Doesn''t this woman miss him at all? Is he missing these five days, the heart has been thinking about the people who can not put down, did not miss him at all?


    Inexplicably, Lu chennian''s heart was in a dull pain. His attitude made his heart feel a little uncomfortable. All the time, his expectations were in vain, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Do I have anything to do with you? If you don''t come to see me, I''m too happy. If you come to see me, I feel uncomfortable. Please be more busy, so that you don''t have to bother me every day. " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian found that after a few days'' absence, her tone was colder than the last time. What happened to this woman? Why is there no change, but more determined? Is it true that distance produces beauty?


    This woman''s expression looks really flat. She looks up and looks into his eyes. Her eyes are very sharp. He suddenly feels that this woman''s aura is very powerful, not inferior to him at all. When did this woman become so powerful? Unexpectedly and he looked at each other for so long, eyes did not retreat.


    Few people can look him in the eye so long.


    Although Lu chennian''s eyes are deep and good-looking, there is always a piece of ice in his eyes. It looks cold and makes people''s heart ache. From before to now, few people have been staring at his eyes. Chu Jinran is one of the few.


    "Chu Jinran, are you challenging me?" Lu chennian''s eyes are dangerously enchanted. He looks terrible. There is something unspeakable in his eyes. It''s like a very primitive beast. It''s like the conquering desire in the eyes of lions when they see their prey.At this moment, he looks really terrible, like a proud and dangerous lion.

 Chapter 330

    Chu Jinran''s timidity made her tremble slightly when facing Lu chennian''s cold and terrible eyes, but she immediately adjusted her state and warned herself: "Chu Jinran, how can you be so spineless? You''re scared with one look, aren''t you? Paris is also a legal society. What can he do? "


    I don''t know why, in the face of Lu chennian, Chu Jinran is always full of servility. Looking at his serious eyes, she would feel terrible.


    Chu Jinran himself can''t say why he is afraid of him? What''s so terrible about him? Will he eat her?


    Chu Jinran swallowed saliva, and tried to hold his chest and look up at him: "what if I challenge you? Can you still kill me? "


    Lu chennian stares at her, her eyes narrowed dangerously. This woman is very arrogant recently, and now she dares to shout with him face to face.


    He stepped forward, his eyes are still that kind of look, but closer to her, let her face become a crimson.


    Chu Jinran didn''t know what he thought. When he faced him, he became so disheartened. Just now, he was very proud. When someone stood closer to him, his heart was beating so fast.


    Chu Jinran really felt that he was crazy, otherwise how could he have such a rapid heartbeat feeling?


    She swallowed and subconsciously stepped back.


    Lu chennian looked at her panic, eyebrows pick, he enjoyed her this look, like a frightened rabbit, looks really cute.


    "Chu Jinran, you can repeat what you just said." Lu chennian''s voice sounds evil. Chu Jinran swallows his saliva. How can he look like those villains in the movie?


    "Hey, you rascal, why don''t you get so close to me?" Chu Jinran warns.


    Yu Beibei, who has been busy in the kitchen, vaguely hears Chu Jinran''s voice outside. At first, he thinks he has heard it wrong. However, there has been a voice coming. After listening carefully for a while, the voice seems to be vague.


    He put down his work and went out of the kitchen to hear what it was.


    Lu chennian was about to say something when Yu Guang saw the man coming out of the room. His eyes suddenly froze. His eyes were full of shock, as if he had seen something surprising.


    His eyes from shock, slowly into anger, eyes cast people afraid of the cold.


    Chu Jinran turns his head with his eyes and sees Yu Beibei, who is also shocked and stunned in the same place. His eyes are also full of anger.


    When two men look at each other, it''s like a flash of fire in the air.


    Chu Jinran shivered. The two men''s eyes were full of the same dangerous atmosphere. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Chu Jinran stood in the same place, thinking desperately about what to do to resolve the embarrassing situation. But before she thought of it, Lu chennian asked coldly, "why is he here?" It sounds like a thousand years of ice. It sounds terrible.


    Chu Jinran opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Yu Beibei, standing behind him, said coldly: "why am I here? It has nothing to do with you? I want to ask, "Why are you here?"


    Lu chennian shocked Yu Beibei here. Since he took Chu Jinran to France, he almost never saw this man again. He never thought that this man would appear here, in front of Chu Jinran and him, and still meet him in this way.


    Yu looks north at Chu Jinran and wants to see something from her eyes. Chu Jinran stands there awkwardly, but her eyes are still floating to Lu chennian from time to time.


    Yu Beibei feels sour and uncomfortable. He has been guarding this woman in France for so long that he can''t let this hateful man rob her.


    At the beginning, it was clear that he didn''t want chu Jinran. He did so many things that made Chu Jinran sad. Didn''t he feel guilty? He has given up their marriage and chose Nian Shiya. What is he doing here now?


    He didn''t understand Lu chennian''s idea. Chu Jinran lived a hard life in France. He knew that although he had been with him all the time, Lu chennian didn''t understand how hard it was for a single mother with a child to live in a place he didn''t know.


    At the beginning, when Chu Jinran loved him most, he chose another woman and left her alone. At that time, Chu Jinran had a hard time. Only he knew how much courage she had used to forget him. It seemed that it took all her strength to forget him.


    Now, Chu Jinran can not easily forget him and start a new life, but why does this man still appear here? Now she is not easy to face the new life, not easy to walk out of the shadow of lovelorn, why did he come here to disturb her life?


    Lu chennian''s eyes are full of hostility towards him. His eyes are still as invincible as before. Lu chennian has never changed.Lu chennian originally came to Chu Jinran happily today, but he didn''t expect that this woman didn''t see him, and he didn''t have any leisure these days. It seems that there are many men around her. He thought that she would miss him these five days when he didn''t come. As a result, she didn''t react at all. It turns out that there are other men around her all the time.


    Lu chennian''s heart was sour. When he thought that a man was with her these five days, his heart was a little sour. It was like overturning a bottle of vinegar. He felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    In fact, he always knew that she had been accompanied by this man for the past two years in France. When he thought that they had been together for two years, when he helped her, he felt uncomfortable. This man was obviously watching her, but this woman was so stupid that she didn''t see anything.


    Or maybe she saw it and she didn''t want to refuse. No matter what the reason, he was very uncomfortable.


    Although he knew that if there was no Yu Beibei, Chu Jinran would have worked very hard with a child in a strange country where she was not familiar in the past two years, but he was very uncomfortable when he thought that this man had been with her for the past two years.


    Maybe it''s because she cares too much, so she can''t bear to have other men around her.


    He knew that he had misunderstood her before, and he had not explained to her about his relationship with Nian Shiya. He did not give her enough sense of security, so when she left, he admitted that it was his problem.


    But now he knows, love a person should let her have enough sense of security, give all the best to her, he knew before he was really selfish in their relationship, he was too careless to her, has not considered her feelings, brought her a lot of hurt, if time can come again, he will not be like that.


    This time he came to France to save her. He wanted to give her the best, including his love.


    He really doesn''t want to miss her, because for him, she is the most important, he really can''t do without her.


    In the past two years, he was negligent because of amnesia. Now she has a man who is good to her. Will she be moved? After all, Yu Beibei is really excellent. Compared with him, they are almost the same.


    If it is someone else, he is still a little confident, but if it is Yu Beibei, he really has no confidence to win him, because Yu Beibei is no worse than him in all aspects.


    This is the most critical time for Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian''s eyes stare at Yu Beibei and reaches out his hand to embrace Chu Jinran who has been stupefied to one side. Chu Jinran is stunned and has not yet reflected what happened.


    Including Yu Beibei, who is opposite, is also stunned. He opens his eyes wide and looks at Lu chennian and puts Chu Jinran into his arms.


    "What do you say I''m here for? I''m looking for my wife. " Lu chennian said defiantly, looking at Yu Beibei disdainfully, holding Chu Jinran''s hand, showing his strong possessiveness.


    Yu Beibei reacted for a long time. He was a little annoyed. Looking at Lu chennian holding Chu Jinran, he just wanted to rush over and punch him, "what are you doing? Let her go Yu shouts to the north.


    Lu chennian picks his eyebrows and looks provocative. What''s the right of this man to yell at him? Why should he let her go?


    "I won''t let go. The person I''m holding is my wife. What''s the qualification for me to let go? Who are you? What right do you have to take care of me? " Lu chennian said coldly.


    Chu Jinran, who has been cuddled by Lu chennian, finally reacts. What is this guy talking about? Is he crazy? What wife is not a wife, who is his wife?


    Chu Jinran struggled to get out of Lu chennian''s arms. She frowned and said, "Lu chennian, let me go! Let go of my wife, I''m not you Chu Jinran is a little annoyed. This guy''s strength is so strong that she can''t break away with all her strength.


    Lu chennian is not satisfied with her words. He reaches out his hand and gently pinches Chu Jinran''s chin to turn her face to him. "What are you talking about? When are you not my wife? Who allowed it? " Lu chennian seems very dissatisfied.


    Yu Beibei looks at Lu chennian''s restless action, and her anger seems to gush out. His reason is about to be drowned by anger. This man is so annoying that she clenches her fist and tries to restrain herself.


    Chu Jinran broke away from the hand that he held her chin, and said angrily: "two years ago, when I left the country and you, it was not." Chu Jinran raised his head and looked straight at him.


    "When you had an affair with Nian Shiya, I left a divorce agreement to help you two. We are no longer husband and wife. Why are you still pestering me? Do you want to see my joke that way? Can''t you let me go? " Chu Jinran doesn''t understand why Lu chennian came to her again, and it''s still at this time.

 Chapter 331

    If he really can''t bear her, really loves her, and doesn''t want to lose her, why didn''t he chase her and save her when she just left, just after she had adapted to French life, adapted to a person''s life, and was able to put him down, did he appear in her world?


    What does he want? Is it what he wants to do most to laugh at her and see her laugh?


    Chu Jinran thinks that Lu chennian can''t really love her. He wants to play because he is bored. When he is tired of playing, he will leave suddenly.


    Lu chennian looked at her. The determination on her face made Lu chennian feel inexplicable. It was as if his heart was stung by a bee, and the pain was severe.


    "Chu Jinran, why don''t you believe me? I can explain it to you. At the beginning, my affair with Nian Shiya was just a misunderstanding. Did I really have anything with her? Really, I didn''t cheat you Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran suddenly wanted to laugh. What''s the use of saying this now? If it was a misunderstanding, why didn''t he explain before she left? Even if you make a phone call and send a text message, he is the one who is indifferent and the one who complains about distrust.


    Why are they together? He will never be there when she needs him. Now she doesn''t need him any more. She can live better without him.


    Besides, she''s really not stupid enough to fall in the same place twice.


    "What can I believe? Do you think that if you say a few words of affection, I can worship you blindly, just like those little girls around you who are easy to cheat? One injury is enough. I won''t be stupid enough to be hurt by you. The second time, Lu chennian, don''t be so conceited. Not everything will be as you like. "


    Chu Jinran''s serious words made Lu chennian stay. He never thought that one day they would be able to come to such a situation. The two people who used to love each other so much would tear their faces and become like this. Can''t she believe him again? Does he seem to be such an untrustworthy person?


    Lu chennian didn''t let go of Chu Jinran''s hand from the beginning to the end. Yu Beifang looked at Lu chennian holding Chu Jinran''s hand. His anger became more and more intense. He squeezed his fist hard and finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed up and pulled Chu Jinran hard. Chu Jinran was startled and bumped into Yu Beibei''s arms.


    Her head almost hit one side of the wall, Yu Bei subconsciously with the shoulder forward to withstand this, heavily fell on his shoulder, she did not feel pain, but he subconsciously frowned, shoulder was she installed some pain.


    Chu Jinran in Lu chennian''s arms is suddenly pulled away. After his short surprise, his eyes are deeply angry. His two eyes seem to be burning.


    "Don''t deceive people too much Lu chennian is biting his teeth. His fist is already tight. He almost can''t control his anger. He really wants to punch him.


    No matter how angry Lu chennian was, Yu Beibei lowered his head and said to Chu Jinran gently, "are you ok?"


    Chu Jinran of course knows how much she hit his shoulder just now. She can even clearly feel the strength of her collision. She knows that if yu didn''t block it with his shoulder, what she hit is the wall now.


    Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but it''s you. Did you hit me hard just now? It''s painful. Why block it for me? What if I break your shoulder? " Chu Jinran concerned about the appearance of Yu North heart a warm, gentle looking at her, said: "I don''t want to let you hurt."


    The intimate and loving interaction between the two makes Lu chennian feel sour and angry. Does she have to be so ambiguous with other men in front of him? What does she want? Is there really something between them?


    Lu chennian clenched his fist hard, and the flame in his heart had burned his reason. Lu chennian bit his teeth and rushed up with an arrow to punch Yu Beibei''s handsome face. Before Yu Beibei could react, he was staggered by Lu chennian and hit the wall.


    Head hit the wall, head like there are countless bees flying around, his head suddenly like dizzy.


    Lu chennian did a good job.


    Chu Jinran stares at Yu Beibei, who is leaning against the wall and frowning. In a moment, she gets angry. She turns around and looks at Lu chennian fiercely. She roars angrily: "Lu chennian, are you crazy? What on earth are you going to do? Why fight north? Are you taking the wrong medicine? "


    Chu Jinran''s eyes were obviously worried. Looking at Lu chennian''s eyes, he was deeply angry. This kind of eyes completely angered Lu chennian. His eyes were dangerous and terrible. "Chu Jinran, are you so worried about him? Do you like him? " North She was so close, as if they were a couple and he was just an outsider.


    Chu Jinran is helpless, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t forget, we haven''t formally divorced, I haven''t signed the divorce agreement, and we haven''t been separated for two years, so the law can''t constitute a divorce, so we are still husband and wife, you, or my wife, Chu Jinran, please remember, keep a distance with other men when you have a husband." Lu chennian said word by word.Yu Beibei opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that Lu chennian didn''t sign the divorce agreement. That is to say, now, are Lu chennian and Chu Jinran still married?


    He stayed for a long time.


    Chu Jin Ran is anxious, at the beginning she already let go, but why does he want to pester bitterly?


    "Lu chennian, do you like the feeling of pushing others to a dead end? You''re happy to see me tortured by you, aren''t you? " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian frowned and hurt, "do you think I am such a devil? Do you think I''m here to torture you? Do I have pleasure in watching you suffer? Why do you have such prejudice against me? Am I that bad? "


    Chu Jinran looks at his injured eyes, inexplicably feel some heartache, this kind of Lu chennian she has hardly seen, why does he suddenly show this kind of expression? She looks so innocent, like she''s a terrible villain.


    Inexplicable, Chu Jinran feel, is he really misunderstood by her? Is it true that he didn''t do anything at all? Everything is a misunderstanding?


    Yu Xiangbei sees Chu Jinran''s silence. He knows that her heart must have been shaken by Lu chennian. He warns: "Jinran, do you forget how he hurt you? He just wants to cheat you. Do you want to be cheated by him again? "


    Yu Beibei''s words completely angered Lu chennian. He raised his fist and rushed to Yu Beibei, roaring angrily: "Yu Beibei, shut up for me!"


    Chu Jinran was startled and immediately blocked Yu Beibei. He raised his head and looked at Lu chennian angrily. "What are you going to do? Are you crazy? Stop it Chu Jinran roared.


    Lu chennian was completely injured. "Chu Jinran, why do you protect him so much? Is your child Yu Beifang?"


    He really thinks so now. In France, Chu Jinran is only surrounded by Yu Beibei. Although the two of them have not lived together yet, it seems that Yu Beibei must often come to Chu Jinran''s home, and their relationship is really good. They are not ordinary friends at all.


    Yu Beibei has always liked Chu Jinran, which he knows, and Chu Jinran, now she obviously has been defending Yu Beibei. Lu chennian''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Looking at the woman he loves defending others, his heart is a little painful.


    Yu Beibei is stunned, but he suddenly reacts. Seeing Lu chennian like this, he should not know that Chu Jinran''s baby is his. No wonder his reaction is so strange.


    Inexplicably, Yu Beibei really doesn''t want Lu chennian to know.


    Chu Jinran opened his eyes wide. How could Lu chennian think like this, "Lu chennian! What are you talking about? "


    "What nonsense? Well, who is the father of that child? " Lu chennian asked angrily.


    Chu Jinran stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word. How could she say it? How could she tell him that the child was his?


    She turned her head with a cold face and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Lu chennian sneered, "Chu Jinran, you have to remember, you are my wife, now we are not divorced, you have to pay attention to keep a distance from other men."


    Yu Beibei looks at Lu chennian angrily. Is this man intentional? With this kind of words to threaten Chu Jinran, what does he want.


    Yu Beibei angrily said: "Lu chennian, Jinran has nothing to do with you. At the beginning, you chose Nian Shiya, and she left the divorce agreement to complete you. What else do you have to be dissatisfied with? You''ve betrayed your marriage. Why come back to torture her? Have you and your nianshiya been married? Are you so afraid of bigamy? "


    Yu Beibei''s words make Chu Jinran stay in a moment. There is a lot of pain in her heart. Her heart is like being cut open by a knife. It turns out that he and Nian Shiya have been married.


    Mingming has decided not to love him any more and is no longer influenced by him, but why does her heart still ache when she hears the news? Why is she so frustrated and hurt countless times by him? After hearing that he and other women have been married, she is still so sad.


    Lu chennian picks an eyebrow. It turns out that Chu Jinran misunderstood him. He says, "I didn''t have a wedding with Nian Shiya. At the beginning, Nian Shiya and I didn''t have any misunderstandings. I didn''t cheat you. Chu Jinran, please believe me. There is a misunderstanding between us. I don''t want us to separate because of the misunderstanding. It will make me feel very sorry and heartache."


    Chu Jinran looking at Lu chennian, misunderstanding? Really? She didn''t know whether she should believe him or not. She had been hurt severely by him once. She was really timid. She didn''t want to experience that kind of heartache and despair any more.

 Chapter 332

    What she can do now is to protect herself from being hurt by love. She really can''t bear the pain again.


    However, does she believe Lu chennian? Is his words true or not?


    Chu Jinran had no idea. After all, she was deeply hurt by him. The heartbreaking pain, the strong and heartbreaking feeling of despair made her not know what to do.


    Chu Jinran hesitates slightly. Yu Beidu looks in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he''s feeling now. Chu Jinran has been hurt so deeply, but still hesitates. Does she really love him so much? Love to happen to anything, must insist on believing him?


    What is he? What was he in her mind?


    Yu Beibei''s heart is slightly bitter, and his heart has a vague pain. He has been with her in France for nearly two years. For so long, he has been with her. He just wants to accompany her well. He thinks that with his company, she can forget Lu chennian and start her life again.


    But now, from Chu Jinran''s reaction, it seems that her feelings for Lu chennian have not decreased at all. Although she has always pretended to hate Lu chennian, he already knows her very well. Her eyes always fall on Lu chennian unconsciously. The depressed and deep feelings in her eyes make his heart feel like splitting.


    She still couldn''t forget him.


    Yu Beibei really felt that he was ridiculous. He had been with her for so long, but what happened? As a result, she did not forget Lu chennian. What about him? Is he just an insignificant person in her life?


    The expression in Yu Bei''s eyes is gradually cold, and the feeling of heartache makes him almost lose his mind.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped Chu Jinran''s wrist. His eyes flashed with the injured light: "Chu Jinran, what are you hesitating about now? Are you going to believe him now? Have you forgotten how he hurt you? Have you forgotten? " Yu Beibei''s appearance is as crazy as his eagerness, his eyes are scarlet, and the injury in his eyes is so obvious.


    Chu Jinran was startled by this kind of her. Inexplicably, she felt that Yu Beibei looked terrible. She had never seen Yu Beibei like this before. Yu Beibei was always the gentle and polite man in her eyes, but now he looked terrible.


    Chu Jin ran some shivers of looking at him: "north, you how?"? You Take it easy. You hurt me... " Chu Jinran some fear of looking at him, such Yu north is really strange.


    Lu chennian is a little anxious. Yu Beifang grabs Chu Jinran''s arm. He is not comfortable. What''s more, he shows that terrible look, which makes her even more frightened, for fear that he will hurt Chu Jinran.


    "Well, what are you doing? You let her go Lu chennian rushes over and pulls Chu Jinran back from Yu Beibei''s hands. He holds the woman in his arms. No one can bully her except him.


    Chu Jinran raises his head and looks at Lu chennian. His eyes are full of hostility and look at Yu Beibei, as if he is going to swallow him. At this time, Yu Beibei is not as polite as usual. His eyes are shining with serious light, which makes him look terrible. How did Yu Beibei become like this?


    Chu Jinran is very depressed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She knows that she has never forgotten Lu chennian. After his appearance this time, her whole life has been affected by him.


    However, Yu Beibei is really right. Did she forget how Lu chennian hurt her before? How could he behave a little wronged and sincere, and then she could not see the truth?


    Chu Jinran secretly complains that he has no memory. How can he start to believe him now?


    She stretched out her hand, vigorously and decisively pushed Lu chennian away, as if with great strength, she liberated herself from Lu chennian''s arms.


    Lu chennian lowered his head and frowned at her. He really didn''t like the woman''s behavior. What was she doing? You want to push him away? Does she feel uncomfortable now that he even gives her a hug?


    Lu chennian felt a little tingling in his heart, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Chu Jinran''s firm determination on his face made him very uncomfortable. He really didn''t want to see such an expression on her face, as if they were two strangers, which made his heart ache.


    "Chu Jinran You... " Lu chennian opened his mouth and was about to say something. Chu Jinran raised his head and looked directly into Lu chennian''s eyes: "Lu chennian, you go."


    She still can''t take this risk, she can''t be sure whether he really likes her, or because of loneliness, want to take her to play, pass the time, don''t want to be hurt again in love, so she can''t stand, now she is not alone, she has the only care, she really can''t afford to lose.


    Lu chennian looked at her, did not expect that she would be so determined to say such words, this way, let his heart like frozen as cold.


    That kind of cold from head to foot, starting from the softest part of the heart, gradually cold, slowly penetrated into every blood vessel, and then slowly penetrated into every bone gap, and then connected with every nerve, the sudden beating and pain, let his heart seem to be torn.It''s like being in the cold zone. Lu chennian''s heart is about to stop beating.


    Her coldness made his blood warm and frozen for a moment.


    "Chu Jinran, do you hate me so much?" Lu chennian was injured and said that he was slightly sad in his voice. Chu Jinran was stunned. She had never seen Lu chennian like this before. He didn''t look as calm as usual. On the contrary, he looked very fragile, like a wounded child.


    Chu Jinran tried to ignore the deep heartache in his heart, pretended not to care and said: "yes, I hate you very much. Go away quickly. Don''t stay here any more."


    Chu Jinran''s voice is cold and contains heartbreaking determination. Lu chennian''s heartache is like someone else''s punching.


    He has a bitter smile of heartache. It seems that Chu Jinran really hates him.


    But how could he leave easily? Yu Beibei still stays in her home, he will not leave. How can he be so stupid that his rival and the woman he loves are in the same room, and then turn around and leave? He thought no man would, unless he was crazy.


    Lu chennian takes a deep breath, turns and walks to the living room. In Chu Jinran''s and Yu Beibei''s surprised and confused eyes, he goes to the sofa and sits down naturally. Naturally, he is like a guest at home.


    "I''m not going to leave, Chu Jinran. I''m coming to your house as a guest. Will you drive me away without inviting me to dinner?" Lu chennian sat on the sofa, looking at Yu Beibei and Chu Jinran who were standing in a stupefied and quick way.


    Chu Jin ran some tiny exasperation, isn''t this man always very resolute and resolute before? Why did you suddenly do something so tardy: "Hey, I asked you to leave. How did you sit down? You are not welcome here. "


    Lu chennian tilted his head and looked at Chu Jinran. He complained and said, "Hello, Miss Chu, is that how you treat your guests? Why are you so impolite? When I come to your house, you can bring me some fruits, drinks and so on. Is it a bit impolite to drive me away like this? Besides, it''s already noon, so you don''t want to leave the guests for dinner? "


    Lu chennian''s words are so reasonable that Chu Jinran can''t refute them. Chu Jinran turns his eyes and has nothing to say. He suddenly finds out that Lu chennian has really changed, become a rogue, and even bored in the past two years. When did he learn to fight with others?


    "OK, I''ll get you something to drink. You can go as far as you want. Don''t come to my house to disturb me any more." Chu Jinran finished and went into the kitchen.


    Yu Beibei was indisposed in his heart. He said in a voice: "Jinran..."


    But Chu Jinran has gone to the kitchen, did not hear the sound of Yu north.


    Yu Beibei turns his head and looks at Lu chennian. Lu chennian smiles and shows a provocative smile at him. Yu Beibei is a little angry. His hand is gradually clenched into a fist, and his fingers are pinched white. There is no way to vent his anger, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu chennian and Chu Jinran in the living room face off for a short time. The two popularity fields are very strong, and no one will lose. Both of them are like two hedgehogs full of sharp thorns. They look at each other and don''t hide the deep hostility in their eyes.


    In just a few seconds, the air was like a flash of sparks. What was surging in the air was the smell of thick smoke, which made Lu chennian''s heart strongly and clearly feel the aura of Yubei.


    He knew that this was the undercurrent surging between rival lovers. Who made both men fall in love with the same woman? The only way to win is to fight.


    Yu Beibei was so bored that he didn''t want to fight with him. He had to turn around and go into the kitchen. The soup was still stewing in the pot. It''s time for him to have a look.


    Chu Jinran takes out a bottle of fruit juice from the refrigerator. She remembers that he hates sweet things, especially those very sweet things like fruit juice. He can hardly touch them. That''s why she wants to bring him fruit juice. Doesn''t he want to drink it? Then let him drink the juice.


    Just as she was about to go out of the kitchen, Yu Beifang stopped her and asked, "Jinran, do you really want him to stay here?"


    Chu Jinran said helplessly: "you can see that he''s staying here. I can''t help it. I''ll let him drink the water and leave immediately."


    Yu North bitter smile, Chu Jinran did not see, Yu North some pain in the heart, he knows, she is actually reluctant to give up his.

 Chapter 333

    Chu Jinran came out of the kitchen with a bottle of juice. Her eyes were smiling. She deliberately took the sweetest drink to see how she drank it? If you still want to drink here, it depends on how he drinks.


    Sure enough, when Chu Jinran put the juice on the tea table opposite Lu chennian, you can see that his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked speechless and helpless. Chu Jinran laughed and watched the fun. However, to her surprise, Lu chennian just opened the juice and drank it without saying anything.


    Chu Jinran stayed. He didn''t expect Lu chennian to drink so decisively. He didn''t hesitate at all. Didn''t he like sweet? Once upon a time, she remembered that he especially hated sweet things. He felt uncomfortable when he touched them. Now how could he not react at all? Has his taste changed a lot after she left for two years?


    Chu Jinran felt that there was some inexplicable, but the trick didn''t succeed. Of course, Chu Jinran was not happy.


    Of course, Lu chennian knew that Chu Jinran was deliberately treating him. Just before he drank the drink, he knew that he was watching the excitement on her face. However, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, in the bottom of his heart, he vaguely felt warm. It turned out that Chu Jinran still remembered that he didn''t like sweet food.


    Lu chennian was a little relieved. After two years, Chu Jinran didn''t forget him. She even remembered his little habit and he didn''t like sweet food. He thought that she had forgotten. After all, it had been two years. Normally, many small details should have been forgotten, but Chu Jinran still remembered, which made him feel warm and sweet as honey.


    It shows that Chu Jinran hasn''t completely forgotten him in the past two years. At least, she still remembers his habits.


    Lu chennian endured the discomfort of his throat, looked up and drank a large bottle of fruit juice. In fact, a small part of the reason why he hated fruit juice was that his throat was inflamed. He always paid attention to food, work and rest time. When he drank or ate something sweet, or something spicy or irritating, he would feel uncomfortable.


    But, in the heart faint happy, a bottle of juice so drink down, although the voice spread uncomfortable feeling, but the heart is still full of joy.


    Chu Jinran looks at him stupidly, did not expect that he drank, even drank all the juice in one breath, what is he doing?


    Lu chennian drinks all the juice in the bottle, then raises his head and raises his eyebrows to Chu Jinran. That looks like a provocation. Chu Jinran is a little angry. How can this guy be so rampant now?


    Chu Jinran eat shriveled eyes, let Lu chennian in a good mood, inexplicable, see she was angry with him into this way, he felt very happy.


    Chu Jinran almost died of anger. How did Lu chennian become such a rogue now?


    When Lu chennian looked at her, his eyes suddenly became deep again. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of ambiguity, as if countless petals were scattered in the air, as if the faint fragrance of flowers were floating around.


    I have to admit that Lu chennian is a very good-looking person. When he smiles, it seems that all the scenery around him has been eclipsed, just like his affectionate eyes now, it seems that all around him are full of flowers.


    Chu Jinran doesn''t know why he feels like this? Why do you think there are flowers around him when he laughs? But he looks like an angel, so she can''t move her eyes.


    "What? Do I look good? You look silly. " Lu chennian asked, his voice is gentle and pleasant, as if even the voice is mixed with the taste of nectar, the voice is full of faint ambiguous taste, let her heart almost occupied, as if full of inexplicable warmth.


    Chu Jinran''s face is red, like two red apples. In Lu chennian''s eyes, her red face looks so lovely that people can''t help but want to kiss her. But now he doesn''t dare to act rashly. She rejects him so much. If he really rushes to kiss her, he will be driven out by her.


    He doesn''t have a reason to be kicked out.


    Isn''t that really making her and Yu Beibei share the same room again?


    Chu Jinran is shy and annoyed. He doesn''t know what happened to Lu chennian now. How can he often say something that makes her shy? It seems that he has really changed. It''s not the same as before.


    But she couldn''t tell exactly what had changed. She just felt that every time she said a word to him, her heart beat a little stronger.


    Chu Jin ran doesn''t talk, Lu Chen Nian smiles, he knows this wench is shy.


    He opened his mouth, the voice inexplicably and gently up: "Brocade ran, I''m really happy, you still remember my habits."


    Lu chennian''s words, inexplicably let Chu Jinran some embarrassment, in the face of his gentle words, she did not know how to answer.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but the fact is that she did remember everything about Lu chennian, including his little habits. Maybe she loved him too much, so she remembered it too firmly. Even if she left him for two years, she could remember all his little habits clearly.


    For example, he is left-handed. Besides writing, he likes to use his left hand when eating and doing things.Besides, his favorite drink is mineral water. He doesn''t like any drinks that take away the flavor, but he will drink coffee because it is necessary to refresh himself. He was very busy and needed coffee to refresh himself.


    Because he hates eating sweet things very much, he only drinks black coffee made from coffee beans. He doesn''t like to drink black coffee with sugar or milk, which will make him feel very greasy and destroy the original taste of coffee beans.


    In addition, although he usually looks very meticulous, he is really careless in some aspects. For example, he often forgets to bring his handbag. Many times, he has to take his important documents to the company in his handbag, but he forgets to bring them. Occasionally, he comes back to get them himself, and occasionally calls her to deliver them to him.


    Besides, he likes to eat her steamed fish best. She was surprised when she found out at that time. In her memory, Lu chennian almost never ate Chinese food. He usually ate Western food, so she didn''t know that he liked to eat steamed fish.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many small things, she found that even after such a long time, she still did not forget his habits, this is the most painful place for her, he has used so much effort, but why can not forget her.


    Maybe once, she was really too attentive. The deeper the feelings she put in, the more hurt she was in the end.


    At that time, she almost occupied my whole youth.


    He let her understand the pain, also let her understand what is love.


    At that time, she was willing to help him no matter what she did.


    At that time, she naively thought that this man would accompany her all her life. In order to fulfill his romantic promise and take care of her, she would always love her. No matter what happened, she would never change her heart.


    So all along, for him, she can give anything, as long as she can help him a little.


    But later he left, did not hesitate to leave, he went to the embrace of Nian Shiya, now think about that time she was really too naive.


    Will be confused by love, believe this man''s words.


    So now she no longer plans to love, no matter what happens, she will be safe, will only raise adult, this is her biggest wish now.


    However, she should also thank Lu chennian, because it is his injury that makes her become independent now, and she has greater courage to face the twists and turns of life.


    Chu Jinran got away from the memory and looked at Lu chennian with gentle eyes in front of her. She lowered her head and said coldly, "Mr. Lu, I think you misunderstood. I''ve forgotten all your habits. If my practice makes you misunderstand anything, please point it out. I won''t do that next time."


    Chu Jinran''s cold attitude makes Lu chennian''s gentle look disappear in a moment. Lu chennian looks at Chu Jinran. The woman''s face changes quickly. She is blushing just now. Now she looks so cold, but it''s her cold appearance that makes him feel painful.


    Chu Jinran saw that Lu chennian didn''t speak, and then said: "Lu chennian, now I''ve invited you to drink, and you''ve finished drinking, so can you please leave now? I have something else to do. I won''t treat you today. " Chu Jinran said, putting on a look of seeing off.


    Lu chennian is even more angry. Is this woman driving him away now? What on earth does she want to do? She wants to drive him away, but she wants to leave Yu Xiangbei here. Does he disturb their relationship? Did he disturb the love between them?


    Lu chennian felt pain in his heart. He endured the anger that was about to gush out and said, "did I say that I would leave after drinking water? Chu Jinran, you are so impolite. It''s noon now. Yu Beibei should cook delicious food in the kitchen. I already smell the smell of food. Do you two want to eat alone? Won''t you treat me to lunch? "


    Lu chennian is staying here now. He can''t leave now. He won''t be stupid enough to leave here, and then let Yu Beibei have an opportunity. Even if he leaves, he can''t be at ease if he doesn''t know what happened to Chu Jinran and Yu Beibei in this room.


    Therefore, even if he is angry, he will stay here.


    Chu Jinran was a little annoyed. Lu chennian''s obsession made her feel helpless. What can she do? "Hey, Lu chennian, why do you have to eat at my house? You have so much money to go out and eat what you want. Our food is too simple. I''m afraid people like you can''t get used to our simple food, so please leave. "


    Lu chennian is still painless. He didn''t leave because of this. Instead, he said with an indifferent face: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I don''t dislike it. I usually eat too much fish and meat. It''s delicious to eat this kind of simple food occasionally, don''t you think so."


    He''s a big head! Chu Jinran really wants to smash all the things she can move in this room on his disgusting face.

 Chapter 334

    Chu Jinran hard to control himself, don''t let himself angry, "sorry, I don''t have much food left at home, the cooking may not be enough for the three of us, so, you''d better leave, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy."


    Lu chennian thought about it thoughtfully. He seemed to be thinking about what she said. For a long time, he nodded, "well, you''re right. Now I''ll call my assistant and send someone to deliver some food." Lu chennian said that before she could react, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, is the company busy recently?" Lu chennian said.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡­ Have you returned to China? " The Secretary asked with surprise and joy that she had not seen the boss for a long time.


    "I''m not home. I''m still in Paris." Lu chennian replied.


    The secretary looked a little disappointed after listening, "Oh, boss, what''s the matter with you calling this time?"


    Lu chennian said: "I want you to contact the most famous chef in France immediately, ask him to make his best signature dishes, and then send them to me."


    Chu Jinran opened his eyes. Is he crazy? He specially made an overseas call to his secretary, and then asked his secretary to find the most famous chef in France to cook for him?


    Oh, my God! This man is really crazy. He must be very tired to be his secretary.


    But the Secretary didn''t think so, "OK, boss, send me your address. I promise the chef will deliver the food in an hour."


    "Well, well done. It''s hard for you." Lu chennian praised.


    Hung up the phone, Lu chennian raised his head and looked at Chu Jinran with a dull face. Chu Jinran was completely stunned. He had never seen anyone so bored and had to eat so much trouble.


    If she had been his secretary, she would have been crazy in the face of so many boring and unreasonable demands.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was a great secretary.


    After lunch, Lu chennian raised his head and sent it to his secretary. "I''m very happy to treat you to dinner."


    Chu Jinran seems to have countless alpacas running by in his heart. This man is really crazy. How can he be so boring? In order to have a meal at his home, he specially troubles his secretary to do such boring things.


    Chu Jinran is really helpless.


    How could he be such a rogue that he stayed at her house and put on such a natural appearance, just like this is his house and she is a guest. It''s really puzzling. This is her house.


    Chu Jinran rolled his eyes, but he was helpless. Lu chennian changed, and she couldn''t fight. Although he was cold in the past, he wasn''t so difficult. Now he seems to have changed.


    Lu chennian sat on the sofa, his expression seemed comfortable and leisurely. Chu Jinran could only scold him thousands of times in his heart.


    Lu chennian could see that Chu Jinran had no choice but to drive him away. He was in a good mood.


    Lu chennian finds out that he is really a strange person. He likes Chu Jinran very much, but he always likes to bully her. Seeing her angry but unable to refute, he is in a very good mood. I don''t know if this is a kind of evil taste.


    But this woman has not changed at all. She is still so lovely. When she is angry, she blushes and looks like two red apples. He really wants to bite them.


    Chu Jinran has a headache. Lu chennian has no way for her.


    Lu chennian smiles. Looking back, he sees the only one sitting on the sofa quietly playing with toys. This child is really obedient.


    In his impression, children are always noisy, always crying, and never quiet, but this child seems very obedient, from he came in, to just quarrel with Yu Beibei, and now, he is quiet, not crying, playing with toys, as if he has been immersed in his own world.


    Ordinary children see adults in the side will make a sound to attract attention, but he never, just sitting there very seriously playing with their own hands.


    This child is really special.


    However, the character of this child seems to be very similar to that of his childhood. He remembers that Xu Yuanyu said that he was very quiet when he was a child, never crying or making noise, and he was very obedient. This child is very similar to him. He likes quiet children very much, which makes people feel very lovable.


    Inexplicably, Lu chennian looked at his little figure, and there was a warm thing in his heart.


    The first time he saw the child, he thought he liked it very much. He didn''t know why, but he thought it was very kind.


    He doesn''t know why he has this feeling. Maybe he always likes children, but he doesn''t know.


    He reaches out his hand and wants to hold the only toy on the sofa. Chu Jinran looks at him with some vigilance, "Hello! What do you want to do? "


    Chu Jinran nervous appearance, let Lu chennian some doubt: "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to this child. I just want to see him cute and hug him. Why are you so nervous? Do I look like a bad guy? " Lu chennian said.Chu Jinran is a little embarrassed, just whether she is too obvious.


    Lu Chen is young and light. His body is small and soft. Although it looks fleshy, he is actually very light. He doesn''t feel heavy when he holds it in his hand.


    Holding him in his arms, Lu chennian felt as if he had been filled with something warm. There was an indescribable sense of happiness, which seemed to emerge from his chest.


    The only one with big eyes was looking curiously at Lu chennian holding him in front of him.


    Lu chennian smiles and holds him. He has a very happy feeling.


    The only one seemed to like him very much. When he was held by him, he didn''t feel that he knew his life at all. Last time, he even opened his little hand to touch Lu chennian''s face.


    Lu chennian holds him. He looks really happy.


    Chu Jinran looks at such a picture, inexplicably some strange feeling rises in his heart, the only thing is that she was hugged by her father. In fact, it has always been her fault. Since she was born, she has rarely seen her father. She has never seen her father before, but recently Lu chennian came to France to find her, the only way to see her father.


    Inexplicably, she felt a little sad. As a mother, she didn''t let her children enjoy the father''s love. She really felt guilty because she was not good, so the only thing now is to be held by her father.


    Let them both enjoy the moment.


    This time, she really didn''t want to stop it.


    Lu chennian''s heart is full of warm feeling, like the feeling of embracing a very precious thing. He can''t tell why he has such a feeling. How can holding a child make him feel so happy? Maybe he wants to be a father too.


    He felt a little sad. If he and Chu Jinran had a good relationship at the beginning, if she cherished her and gave her enough sense of security, then there would not be so many misunderstandings between them. If there were not so many contradictions and misunderstandings, now they must live happily together, maybe they have such a big child.


    He understood that everything before was his fault, so this time, he must save her heart.


    Holding the only, Lu Chen young light in his face kiss, the only giggle, people feel that the heart is full of sunshine.


    Lu chennian seems to have noticed the smile on his two children''s face until now.


    Suddenly, Lu chennian''s heart seems to have been hit, because he, in fact, has a pear vortex.


    Although he usually doesn''t laugh, many people don''t know he has pear vortex, but he knows, how can this child have pear vortex? Is it really such a coincidence?


    Lu chennian suddenly felt like something was about to come out. He was full of strange feelings. Lu chennian didn''t know what was wrong with him and how he would think that way.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    He raised his head and his eyes suddenly became serious. Chu Jinran didn''t know why he suddenly changed an expression. She looked at him and found that his eyes were staring at her tightly. His eyes made her feel numb.


    "You What''s wrong with you Why are you staring at me like that? " Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian''s serious eyes suddenly made her unable to resist. Lu chennian said, "who is the father of this child?"


    Chu Jinran opened her eyes, she didn''t expect that he would ask such words. Did he find something? Chu Jinran was a little flustered in her heart. She swallowed her saliva. She was so nervous that her voice trembled. Her eyes were erratic. "You Why do you ask that? "


    Lu chennian gently put the only one on the sofa. He stood up and approached Chu Jinran step by step. Chu Jinran retreated with a guilty heart. His expression was serious, which made her dare not look directly at him.


    "You What do you want? Stop it Chu Jinran was forced to the corner by her, and this sudden sense of oppression made her really uncomfortable, just like being clamped down and unable to move.


    Lu chennian seemed to be unable to hear her. He approached her step by step, like a shadow over her, which made her nervous.


    What happened to Lu chennian? How could he suddenly become like this?


    Chu brocade ran already flustered, such of Lu Chen Nian, seem to have become originally that ice cold of he, let her heart inexplicably have a kind of fear of feeling.


    His face is getting closer and closer to her, which makes her feel that she is his prey. This feeling is really bad. It makes her feel that she will be swallowed when she lies on the plate at any time.


    Closer and closer, they seemed to breathe together. She could smell the mint fragrance from Lu chennian''s clothes.


    The flavor of his body has not changed, has always been the kind of good smell of mint fragrance.


    That''s the taste of peppermint essential oil.


    My mind suddenly fell back into memory.

 Chapter 335

    She bought the peppermint essential oil for the first time. At that time, the two of them were still in love and not married. They were in love and still kept the passion of love.


    It was the first time that she went to his house. She was dazzled. The appearance of his house was really luxurious. In the quiet villa area, a white villa appeared in front of her.


    To be honest, she was scared.


    At first, when she was with him, she only knew that his family seemed good. After all, they were introduced to each other, but she never knew that he was so rich.


    At that time, she suddenly had a feeling that she didn''t deserve him. She suddenly felt a little inferior.


    After entering the house, she was really surprised. She looked at the outside of the villa. She thought that the inside would be as luxurious as the outside, but everything seemed different from what she imagined.


    His home looks really simple. Although every design seems very expensive, it seems that there are no unnecessary furnishings.


    The decoration of the house is very simple Nordic style, black, white and gray everywhere.


    The house, like its owner, is quite in line with Lu chennian''s character.


    However, Chu Jinran didn''t expect that the interior of his house was so simple. She thought that he was so rich that he would decorate his house like other rich people.


    However, everything seems to be beyond her imagination.


    She walked around the room like a curious child.


    She remembers that she complained at that time that there was no warm feeling in his home, which made people feel cold. How could she feel good living in such a cold place?


    Then the next day, she took a lot of small things to his house, such as potted plants, night lights, throw pillows, all kinds of warm things, which were placed in his monotonous room.


    Lu chennian didn''t stop her. At that time, he seemed to enjoy her. He just stood by and watched her busy with a smile.


    Her idea at that time was really simple. She wanted him to live in a warm place.


    At that time, she took a bottle of peppermint essential oil and dropped it in the humidifier. Soon, the room was full of peppermint fragrance.


    She once said it was her favorite taste.


    It seems that since then, Lu chennian has been full of this flavor.


    As long as she saw him, his body was full of light mint fragrance, this kind of taste is at ease and good smell, let Chu Jinran feel very at ease.


    Every time I was held by him, my nose was full of this refreshing smell. In her mind, his embrace should be peppermint flavor, which she was always familiar with.


    Just this cool mint flavor, she has not smelled for a long time, it seems that after a long time, that kind of sweet mint flavor, she has almost forgotten.


    However, the smell suddenly reappeared at the tip of her nose. She wanted to cry. It seemed that the beautiful past suddenly came back to her heart.


    Chu Jinran thinks wildly. Lu chennian is already very close to her when he is in a trance. Their faces are almost close to each other.


    This kind of ambiguous posture makes Chu Jinran''s face red in an instant. He is so close that she feels very nervous. It seems that her heart is about to gush out of her chest.


    Some of her dislike their failure, but closer, she can not control the mind.


    But why did Lu chennian suddenly ask her whose child was? Did he know something and want to take the child back?


    Chu Jinran is a little flustered. No, she can''t let the only one leave her. He is her greatest hope and the most important person in the world. She can''t live without him. If she loses the only one, she really can''t live.


    Lu chennian looked at her. She looked a little nervous and flustered. She was as simple as before. All her thoughts were written on her face and never covered up. He could guess what she thought at once.


    She must have a ghost in her heart. He knows her too well. If she has nothing to hide in her heart, she will not become so nervous. She must have something to hide from him.


    Lu chennian''s mouth sent out the heat on her face, inexplicable, some good smell, but his voice let her sweat bristle, "said, the child''s father, who is it?"


    He is too close, Chu Jinran even thinks that if it goes on like this, will it stick to it.


    She was a bit evasive and wanted to escape, but Lu chennian put his hand against the wall and dropped him between his arms, making her unable to move in any case.


    Chu Jinran is a little annoyed. She has to be in her hand to stand against Lu chennian''s chest at such a close distance. Only in this way can she pull apart the distance between the two people and make them not so close.


    Yu Beibei is not at ease to be alone in the kitchen. When he thinks of Chu Jinran and Lu chennian in the living room, he feels uncomfortable.He poked his head out of the kitchen, only to see such a scene.


    There was a kind of flame in her heart, which seemed to be about to gush out. Her anger was burning, which made his heart sad. She yelled: "Lu chennian, what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinran takes advantage of Lu chennian''s distraction and looks back at Yu Beibei''s Kung Fu. She pushes Lu chennian away and says, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Beibei has quickly walked to both of them. She pulls Chu Jinran to his side to form a protective posture. What does this man want to do when he is so close to her?


    Yu Beibei is now full of hostility to Lu chennian, just like Lu chennian robbed him of his most important things. He is a little angry and stares at Lu chennian dangerously.


    Now, Yu Beibei, like an animal guarding his territory, is eyeing another invader, Lu chennian, for fear that he will steal something from him.


    The two men looked at each other, both eyes emitting a terrible light, as if the air were filled with the smell of sparks and smoke.


    Chu Jinran some embarrassed stand on one side, don''t know how to do.


    God, this situation is really embarrassing. God save her quickly. What can she do to resolve the embarrassment now?


    Just when Chu Jinran was embarrassed to the extreme and didn''t know how to solve it, the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong..." This voice is like a straw, comfort Chu Jinran embarrassed heart.


    Chu Jin ran sent a breath, God, who is coming now? It was a good time to come. She bounced up and turned to open the door.


    At the door, there was a row of cooks standing in a row, each with a plate in his hand. Chu Jinran opened the door, and a gentleman and polite looking man in a suit nodded to her and asked in French, "Miss, is Lu Xiansheng here?"


    Chu Jinran was stunned for a moment and nodded. Fortunately, she had been in France for two years. Now her French level is pretty good. She can understand what the man said. She turned her head and said to Lu chennian, "Lu chennian, I''m looking for you."


    Lu chennian takes a provocative look at Yu Beibei, and then walks over. Chu Jinran retreats to the room. Yu Beibei naturally sees the people at the door and asks, "who are these people?"


    Lu Chenran said: "helpless to take out her headache for a year."


    "Ah?" Yu looked at her dully, as if he didn''t understand what it meant.


    What did Lu chennian say to those people? They lined up politely and methodically one by one. Each person came in from the outside with a plate. They put it on a table in the living room one by one. After a while, it was full of a big table. Yu Beibei was a little stunned.


    The gentleman in the suit nodded politely to Lu chennian. Lu chennian took out a gold card. After brushing the card, the man in the suit left.


    Only left in the room calm Lu chennian, helpless Chu Jinran and still unknown so Yubei.


    "What are these things?" Yu asked


    Lu chennian''s voice was somewhat provocative, "can''t you see it? It''s a dish. "


    "I''ve already cooked in the kitchen, and you are not welcome here. If you want to have a big meal, you can go to the restaurant alone. Why do you want to come here?" Yu Beibei asked impolitely.


    Lu chennian didn''t seem to recognize the unwelcome meaning in his tone, or he did. At that time, he ignored it all the time. He turned his lips and said, "it''s boring to eat alone. It''s lively to eat here. You see, I ordered so many dishes. I can''t finish them all by myself. Why don''t we eat together?"


    Ignoring Lu chennian''s words, Yu Beibei said fiercely: "who wants to eat with you? Jinran just said that he will let you leave after drinking water. Why are you still here now? Let''s go


    Sure enough, Yu Beibei, who is as warm as jade and never loses his temper, has a bad temper as soon as he meets Lu chennian. He doesn''t feel as warm as usual. It''s like he''s changed.


    Even Yu Beibei doesn''t want to admit it, because he suddenly has a sense of crisis. After all, up to now, Chu Jinran''s favorite person is Lu chennian. Although Yu Beibei really doesn''t want to admit it, everything is like this, and he can''t change it.


    Maybe it''s because he really loves Chu Jinran. In fact, he''s really worried that under Lu chennian''s intense and serious pursuit, Chu Jinran will not be able to control his feelings again. After all, she really loved him.


    Love this kind of thing, is never reasonable, he is really afraid of Chu Jinran fall again, he guarded for so long, really don''t want to let her go with this man, and, he also really don''t want to let Chu Jinran hurt.


    In contrast, Lu chennian was surprisingly calm at this time. After hearing Yu Beibei''s words, he just frowned slightly and said, "Why are you so fierce? I''m kind enough to treat you to famous French food. Don''t be so rude to me, OK? "

 Chapter 336

    Yu Beibei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lu chennian dangerously. Why hasn''t he seen Lu chennian for two years? Not like him.


    Yu''s anger surged into his heart. His voice was cold, like a layer of ice. "Lu chennian, what do you want?"


    Lu chennian suddenly took away his relaxed expression. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His eyes became deep and serious. The tall figure stood up slowly, turned around and looked at Chu Jinran behind him. His eyes reflected some terrible light. His voice seemed to come out from the deepest part of his chest, low and gloomy. "I just want to know, this child, what is it Whose is it? "


    The voice was clear and penetrating, which shocked people. Chu Jinran bowed his head in a panic. He did not dare to look up at Lu chennian''s eyes, as if he was worried about what he would see.


    Yu Beibei is a little shocked. His pupils suddenly enlarge. He looks at Lu chennian in a dazed way. His expression seems to be secretive. He can''t see what he is thinking in his heart. Why does he ask? Did he find something? Or does he already know that the only one is his child?


    Yu Beibei has a feeling that he can''t tell. He looks at Chu Jinran. She lowers her head in a panic. It seems that Chu Jinran doesn''t want to let him know.


    Yu Bei felt an impulse in his heart and said, "that child It''s mine... "


    Chu Jinran raised his head and looked at him in shock. His eyes were wide open. He didn''t seem to understand why he said that.


    Lu Chen Nian''s brows tightened even more. His eyes were staring as if he wanted to cut Yu to the north. The flame reflected from his pupils seemed to be burning.


    There was a cold and terrible smell all over him, which made people tremble.


    He looks terrible like Shura from hell, and seems to rush to tear Yu Beibei to pieces at any time. Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian''s expression and shakes slightly. Now she seems to understand why Yu Beibei wants to tell Lu chennian that the child is his.


    He is helping her out. He doesn''t want him to know that the only one is his son. He doesn''t want him to keep pestering her.


    Lu chennian came step by step, and his body seemed to exude a terrible smell, which seemed a little scary.


    He went to the north of Yu Xiang and stood. The two men looked at each other. Yu Bei did not admit defeat, and his eyes did not dodge. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, and both of them exuded dangerous breath.


    It''s like two lions fighting for their territory.


    Two people don''t know how long they looked at each other. Lu Chen didn''t open his eyes at the end of the year. He turned his head slowly and looked at Chu Jinran coldly. The horror in his eyes made Chu Jinran shiver slightly. Lu chennian asked coldly: "what he said is true?"


    Chu Jinran trembled. In the face of his cold expression, the shameful servility in her bones made her feel afraid. She was annoyed with her timidity. Then she raised her head and tried to calm down and restrain the slight fear in her heart. She looked at him rightfully and said: "yes, the only child is going north."


    She lied, because she really didn''t want to be involved with him any more. She really couldn''t make herself love him again. Her heart had been scarred. If she was hurt again, she would not live.


    She is fragile, but also timid, she is afraid of her desperate to love him again, unable to extricate herself into his gentle again, she will never come out.


    Once that kind of heart was about to be squeezed dry feeling, really too painful, that kind of feeling, she did not want to experience in this life, too painful, she could not bear.


    Maybe people who have been hurt in their feelings will always keep vigilant and guard the softest place in their hearts carefully. They are afraid of being hurt again in love and their hearts will be scarred again. That kind of feeling is too painful. People who have been hurt no longer want to experience it.


    Chu Jinran now only hopes that Lu chennian will leave France, abandon her, he will return home, she will stay in France, and then it''s better not to meet again in his life.


    After listening to Chu Jinran''s words, Lu chennian''s eyes seemed to be a little more terrifying, and his whole body exuded a terrible cold smell, which made people shudder, like a terrible devil from hell.


    Chu Jinran tries not to be scared by his terrible appearance. She straightens her waist and looks at him with a strong and reasonable attitude. She tries to look at him with a terrible look like a whirlpool.


    Lu chennian looked at her. She didn''t feel ashamed at all. Now she''s still his wife. She''s cheating in marriage!


    Lu chennian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body sent out a terrible breath, his voice was quiet, it sounded a bit terrible, "good, Chu Jinran, very good, you are really good!"


    Chu Jinran trembles. Lu chennian looks terrible now. He looks like a terrible devil. He seems to rush to tear her up at any time and swallow her.


    Lu chennian turned his head. Now he felt that he was a joke. How could he be so stupid? He went all the way to France just to get her back, because he almost spent the past two years in pain. Without her, his life suddenly lost sunshine.It''s like losing the best thing in his life, his life suddenly lost the meaning of laughter.


    In the past two years, he has been living in loneliness all the time. His life seems to have been missing something, like the softest and warmest place in his heart. Suddenly, he is missing a piece, leaving a deep scar on his heart, tearing his heart and lungs in pain.


    His heart seemed to be dripping blood, which had been suffering him for less than two years.


    He really can''t live without her. She is the first one to let himself be a real living person who exists in this world. She is also the first one to bring sunshine to his life. He didn''t even experience what warmth is when he didn''t meet her.


    But after all, he is still a weak person. After experiencing the warmth, he can no longer live the cold and lifeless life.


    In less than two years, after he recovered his memory, he began to miss her crazily, like something lost in his heart pulling him in the distance, driving him, trying to find the warm feeling back.


    So he came, even without any preparation, with a very impulsive breath, but she gave birth to a child for another man.


    Did she fall in love with Yu from the beginning? Did she leave him because she fell in love with Yu Beibei, as he always imagined, so they eloped.


    Did she really stop loving him from then on?


    Lu chennian felt that his heart was like a kind of desperation coming out of his chest, with strands of pain, which made him feel like it was going to rain.


    It''s like losing a very important thing in life, suppressing pain in my heart.


    Lu chennian looks at Chu Jinran. The woman leaves North with Yu and gives birth to a child without dissolving their marriage. What else can he do now? Is he quitting? But is he willing?


    Lu chennian''s mind is a little confused. It seems that there is a kind of raging fire in his heart, which is about to gush out of his body uncontrollably.


    Lu chennian''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. He looked to Yu.


    Chu Jinran was a little stunned. She saw Lu chennian''s eyes for the first time. Suddenly, she found that Lu chennian looked really frightening. His eyes were full of trembling light. His eyes looked like a wolf. It was really terrible.


    His eyes exude murderous spirit. Chu Jinran rubs her eyes. She is sure that she is not wrong. The deep and terrible look in his eyes is killing intention. Chu Jinran shivers fiercely. Lu chennian''s appearance makes her heart tremble.


    Lu chennian is now looking at Yu Beibei. His eyes are full of terrible danger. Chu Jinran hasn''t figured out what the deep uneasiness is. Lu chennian clenched his fist and hit Yu Beibei''s face heavily.


    Chu Jinran screams.


    He hates, he hates this man, is he took Chu Jinran away from him, is he let him bear the suffering of missing.


    Yu Beibei was hit by Lu chennian''s sudden blow, and he staggered and hit the wall.


    Yu Beibei felt as if his cheekbone had been hit by a shot put. The heavy pain made his brain dizzy. This time, Lu chennian used all his strength and didn''t show mercy at all. Yu Beibei felt that the skull on his face was about to be broken.


    The smell of fishy and salty came from the corner of his mouth. Yu wiped it gently with his finger pulp, then frowned, and his mouth was bleeding. The smell of fishy and salty made him very uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinran stupidly looks at Yu Beibei with a piece of blue on his face. Lu chennian seems to have used a lot of strength. Yu Beibei''s face is swollen and looks embarrassed and terrible.


    Yu Beibei''s anger was also ignited. He turned his head and looked at Lu chennian with hatred in his eyes. A fist was waved in the past, and the two fought like this.


    Chu Jinran exclaimed in surprise, "what are you two doing! Stop fighting! Stop it! Hello Chu Jinran screams in panic, but two people are angry and don''t stop.


    Lu chennian grabs Yu Beibei''s collar with one hand, and hits Yu Beibei''s face with the other hand. Yu Beibei''s high nose turns blue and purple in a moment, and looks embarrassed.


    Yu Beibei pushes Lu chennian away. Lu chennian doesn''t stand firmly and bumps heavily against the wall. His backward frustration makes him feel dizzy. Yu Beibei rushes up and hits Lu chennian in the side face. Both of them look terrible, as if they can eat people into their stomachs.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing you punch me punch, Lu chennian and Yu Beibei fight with each other, both of them have color on their faces.


    Chu Jinran anxiously shouts: "you two stop! Stop fighting! What are you doing! Stop it As she shouts, she rushes up to try to stop them. They are red eyed. Yu Bei''s fist doesn''t close and hits Chu Jinran''s face heavily. Chu Jinran stumbles and bumps into the vase. The sound of the vase breaking on the ground wakes up the two people who are red eyed.


    Lu chennian and Yu stop one after another. Chu Jinran sits on the ground and looks a little embarrassed. Lu chennian and Yu look at each other and rush to help Chu Jinran.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Both of them are worried. They didn''t expect that they would hurt Chu Jinran by mistake. She seems to want to twist her feet and sit on the ground, covering her ankles. She looks a little painful.


    Lu chennian squats down and looks at the pain on Chu Jinran''s face. There is a bruise on her face. She sits on the ground and covers her right ankle. Lu chennian anxiously stretches out his hand and gently twists Chu Jinran''s ankle. "Are you ok? Have you hurt a bone? Can you move? "


    "Ah! Pain Pain... " Lu chennian was caught in the hands of the wrists came tearing pain, Chu Jinran pain of low cry, eyebrows wrinkled up.


    Yu Beibei shook Lu chennian''s hand away and said angrily, "take away your dirty hand. You hurt her!"


    Two people are arguing, has been sitting on the sofa quiet only, seems to be just fighting appearance scared, did not slow down, now just came out "wow" cry.


    Chu Jinran turns his head in pain, and the only one is sitting on the sofa looking at three people. His face is scared and scared. He sits there crying, and his white face is red.


    Chu Jinran looks at the only one with some heartache. The child will never cry. She must have been scared by them. Chu Jinran tries to stand up with the stabbing pain from her ankle. When she sees the only one crying there, her face turns red. Her heart aches, as if she was pinched by a hand.


    She was staggering to get up from the ground with the support of her arm. She tried several times with great strength. The strong tingling from her ankle made her just stand up a little and then fall back to the ground.


    Lu chennian looks at her difficult appearance, a force to hold her up, Chu Jinran was startled by his sudden action, subconsciously hugged his shoulder, Lu chennian will hold her on the sofa, some sour looking at Lu chennian and Chu Jinran, heart stuffy, very uncomfortable.


    However, now Chu Jinran has been injured, and the only crying more than, he can no longer add chaos, can only put down the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    Chu Jinran sat on the sofa and picked up the only one. He looked distressed. "The only one doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry, mother is..."


    The only small face was choked red, was Chu Jinran embrace in the arms, just slowly stopped crying.


    He seems to be scared. Maybe he was scared by the fight. When Lu chennian and Yu approach north, he seems to shrink to Chu Jinran''s arms in fear.


    Yu Beibei blames himself for his bad temper. He doesn''t control his temper, so he scares the only one. In the past, the only one was the best with him except Chu Jinran, but now he is a little scared. He is indistinctly uncomfortable.


    Lu chennian squats down and carefully examines Chu Jinran''s ankle. Her ankle seems to be twisted a little severely, and the bone looks blue and purple. Is it possible that she has hurt the bone?


    Yu Beibei sees Lu chennian squatting there to check Chu Jinran''s ankle. He feels sour and uncomfortable. He runs to the bedroom and takes out the medicine box, which contains the medicine he prepared for Chu Jinran. He remembers that he bought this medicine for sprain.


    He skillfully found out the medicine, went to the living room, pushed away Lu chennian who was squatting there, and said in a somewhat impolite tone: "get up, I''ll give her medicine."


    Said, shook bottle body for a while, gently lifted Chu Jinran instep to spray up, spray on the ankle cool touch let Chu Jinran persuade a lot.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Lu chennian said, "my car is downstairs. Let me take you there."


    Chu Jinran shook his head, "no need."


    Yu Beibei heard Lu chennian''s words, some provocative said: "Jinran, don''t take his car, my car is downstairs, I''ll take you."


    "I said no, there''s nothing wrong with my ankle. It''s just a common sprain. You two should leave. I want to be alone." Chu Jinran said.


    "Jin ran..." Yu Beibei wants to say something, but Chu Jinran interrupts. "Really leave. You two have enough trouble today. I''m very tired. The only thing I need to do is rest. Take your time. I won''t send you if I hurt my foot." She said.


    Yu opened his mouth to the north, but he didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a moment and pulled Lu chennian. His tone was still not good. "Go, what are you doing here? Jin ran said, "she wants to be alone."Lu chennian shook off Yu Beibei''s hand, "don''t touch me, I will go." Then he turned his head and left. Yu Xiangbei saw Lu chennian go out. He gently said to Chu Jinran, "be careful yourself. If you need anything, call me. If you hurt your foot, don''t run around. Be careful. You spray this medicine every few hours."


    Chu Jinran nodded, "good."


    Yu North some reluctantly looking at Chu Jinran, and then left.


    Yu goes to the north and drives off downstairs. Lu chennian comes out from the corner of the flower bed. Does he think he can just leave? I really look down on him.


    Just now, he was really too impulsive. When he heard that the only thing Chu Jinran said was Yu Beibei''s child, he was really pissed off, so he lost his thinking ability. Because he was too angry, he didn''t think about it carefully, so he hit Yu Xiangbei.


    But now calm down, it''s almost impossible. If Chu Jinran really gave birth to Yu Beibei''s child, they would live together, and even have been married long ago, but they still keep a certain distance.


    Two people not only do not live together, in his view, there is even a magnetic field between them, which is a kind of indescribable sense of distance, he can see that they are not lovers now, they should be regarded as ordinary friends, so the only dad is almost impossible.


    He won''t leave. Chu Jinran''s foot is injured now. It''s time for someone to take care of her. Besides, she is the only one in the room with a child. If there is no one to help her, it must be very troublesome. Besides, she twisted her foot.


    Even if she drove him away, how could he leave at ease? Only those who don''t turn their heads will really leave.


    Lu chennian triumphantly went upstairs and knocked on Chu Jinran''s door.


    Chu Jinran finally let the only mood calm down, the door rang out a knock, "who?"


    No one spoke outside the door. Of course, Lu chennian would not speak, because as soon as he spoke, Chu Jinran would not open the door for him.


    Chu Jinran resisted the stabbing pain from his ankle and moved to the door step by step.


    She gently lay on the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. There was no one in the corridor. Where was the figure? Could it be that she had heard wrong just now? In fact, no one knocked at all?


    As soon as she turned to return to the living room, there was a knock at the door. She looked back doubtfully and looked out through the cat''s eyes again. The corridor was still empty.


    She opened the door curiously, and Lu chennian suddenly appeared in front of her, which startled her.


    "Didn''t you go? Why are you back Chu Jinran was surprised.


    Lu chennian was a little dissatisfied, "why, then do you want me to leave?"


    "Yes, of course I want you to leave. Why did you come back?" Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian gave her a white look. This woman, he came back to take care of her with good intentions. How could she open her mouth and drive him away? However, he swaggered in. Chu Jinran looked at him blankly. After a while, he reflected and wanted to stop him. "Hey, what are you doing? This is my house. How can you come in casually? Did I let you in?"


    Lu chennian didn''t want to hear her yell. He picked her up and said, "you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll throw you to the ground."


    Chu Jinran is held in his arms for fear that he will really throw her to the ground. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Lu chennian seems to be very satisfied with her clever appearance. This woman''s clever appearance seems really lovely.


    Lu chennian put her on the sofa, "Hey, how are your feet? Are you all right? "


    Chu brocade ran was put down, the nature was to have bottom spirit, "concern you what matter?"


    Lu chennian gave her a white look. After a long time no see, the woman is more and more powerful. Now she even dares to speak to him in this tone. She just lied to him that the child is Yu Beibei. Fortunately, he is smart, but he won''t ask her again, because he knows that even if he asks, she won''t admit it.


    He must secretly look for an opportunity to investigate this.


    Yu Beibei looks at the only one on the sofa. He seems to be quiet now. He looks very cute with a red face. Lu chennian really likes the child, and he can''t tell why.


    He looks sleepy now. His long eyelashes are on his face. His eyes are blinking. He seems to want to sleep.


    "Is he sleepy?" Lu chennian asked.


    Chu Jinran nodded, Lu chennian found that Chu Jinran as long as the only time to see, tone and eyes will unconsciously gentle up.


    She must love this child very much. I can see that this child is very important to her.


    Chu Jinran holds the only one in his arms, sitting on the sofa and patting the only one on the back. It looks as gentle as water. Lu chennian can''t help but be fascinated.

 Chapter 338

    The sun shines in gently from the window, casting a golden halo. The air seems to be coated with a layer of golden light. The whole room seems to be warmed up by the sunshine. The golden sunlight sprinkles on Chu Jinran''s side face, making her facial features look white and soft.


    The woman slightly lowered her head, eyebrows and eyes drooping, the whole face looks gentle and incredible, it is a kind of only the mother, gentle light.


    Her eyelashes long, like a small fan, gently hanging in the present, forming a small shadow.


    The bridge of the nose is small and high, with a narrow and lovely arc.


    Small chin, delicate face, fair skin.


    She looks as beautiful as a picture.


    She held the only one in her arms, and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He seldom saw her expression, and he was fascinated by the beautiful one.


    The only closed eyes, gently nestled in her arms, looks comfortable and comfortable.


    This picture is so warm that he can''t move his eyes. When Chu Jinran holds the only one, his body seems to emit a gentle light.


    Lu chennian stood quietly. He did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing the beautiful picture.


    Chu Jinran gently patted the only back carefully. After a while, the only one fell asleep.


    Lu chennian didn''t find it. At this moment, his face was covered with a gentle smile. If he saw it, he would be surprised.


    Make sure the only sleep, Chu Jinran gently stood up from the sofa, ankle pain let her frown.


    Lu chennian walked over and said, "let me help you."


    "Shh..." Chu Jinran frowned and motioned for him to keep his voice down. The only one just fell asleep. She was afraid to wake him up.


    Lu chennian also realized that his voice was too loud just now. He lowered his voice and said softly, "do you want to carry him to the bedroom? I''ll help you. Don''t twist your foot if you have a wound


    Chu Jinran frowned and shook her head. She didn''t trust to give the only one asleep to him. He was a big man with thick hands and feet. If he tried too hard, what would he do if he woke up the only one.


    Lu chennian saw her refuse, some helplessly helped her up from the sofa, Chu Jinran moved her injured ankle, step by step to the bedroom.


    Lu chennian frowned and worried about her. How could this woman be so stubborn? He tried to show off when she had a foot injury. He wanted to help her, but he didn''t appreciate it. Don''t let his feet get out of the way. Would he be happy?


    However, Lu chennian also worried about waking up the only one, so he did not argue with Chu Jinran, just because he was worried about her, so he gently helped her into the bedroom.


    Chu Jinran walked into the bedroom, put the only one sleeping on the crib, turned over and moved. Chu Jinran patted him on the back, turned over and went on sleeping.


    Chu Jin ran gentle smile, looking at the only sleep is fragrant, her heart also a burst of soft.


    Looking at Chu Jinran this gentle appearance, his heart also a burst of soft, inexplicable feel this woman gentle time, looks like quite lovely.


    Lu chennian secretly looks at Chu Jinran, and his heart seems to be filled with something warm.


    She gently turned around and left the bedroom. When she came to the door, she did not forget to look back at the only one on the crib. The only one was sleeping quietly on the cot, with long eyelashes hanging on her eyes. Her chubby little face was very lovely.


    Chu Jinran gently closed the door, Lu chennian helped her to the living room.


    Now that the only one is asleep, it''s time to discuss other things with him. Chu Jinran sits on the sofa and looks at Lu chennian. How does this man look like now? Looking at his cozy appearance, it seems that he has taken this place as his own home. It''s true.


    "Well, can you go now?" Chu Jinran said, she just really thought he left, did not expect that he left in the north, and back.


    "Well, you woman, can you stop being so heartless? Why did I come back? I came back specially to take care of you, OK? Your feet are injured. Am I going to leave you here alone? " Lu chennian said that this woman is really ignorant, thanks to his worry about her.


    Chu Jinran didn''t appreciate it at all, "I didn''t ask you to take care of me, OK? I sprained my foot. I''m not disabled all over. I can do it myself. I don''t need you to take care of me. " She said stubbornly.


    Lu chennian is a little angry. Does she hate him so much? You have to get rid of her?


    "Anyway, I won''t leave. I''m not as stupid as that one. Your feet are injured. How can I leave you here alone? Let''s not worry about the past. Let me take care of you when your foot is injured. Let''s talk about the past when your foot is healed, OK Lu chennian said.


    He just wants her to get better soon.


    Chu Jinran wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lu chennian, "well, don''t say it. You didn''t eat at noon. You must be hungry now? I ordered so many French dishes. If I don''t eat them, they won''t taste good. Let''s go and have dinner. "With that, Lu chennian holds Chu Jinran up again. Chu Jinran screams. How can this man suddenly hold her up now.


    Lu chennian looked at her and said: "I advise you to keep your voice down, or you will wake up later."


    Chu Jinran immediately covers his mouth to prevent himself from making other sounds.


    Looking at her silly appearance, Lu chennian couldn''t help laughing. Why is this woman still so lovely? I haven''t seen her for two years, and her lovely side doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Chu Jinran was a little embarrassed. Lu chennian''s smile embarrassed her, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Chu Jinran is helpless.


    Lu chennian looked at the red faced Chu Jinran, inexplicable, he felt that this kind of her looks really lovely.


    He smiles with evil charm. The smile is like a flower blooming in the sun. There are two small pear vortices in the corner of Lu chennian''s mouth. Usually, he doesn''t smile very often, so many people don''t know that he is such a cold person, and he even has such kind and lovely things as pear vortices.


    Once upon a time, he often kept a straight face in front of others, but in front of her, he always laughed very gently. Before they got married, everything was still very good.


    Chu Jin ran some embarrassed low head, some chagrin oneself how to start to think wildly again?


    Lu chennian lowers his head and gently approaches Chu Jinran''s ear. The heat from his mouth sprays on her ear, which makes her ears itch. There is a feeling that she can''t say. At such a close distance, Chu Jinran''s face turns red, even her ears turn red.


    Lu chennian opened his mouth. His voice seemed to stick to her ear, gentle and magnetic. "You look so cute when you blush."


    Chu Jinran''s brain is blank. He sticks tightly to her ear and makes her shy and speechless. Is this guy teasing her? Why doesn''t she not only feel disgusted, but also feel very beautiful? She must have been poisoned too much now to feel like this.


    Chu Jinran himself still a little sober, desperately seized a trace of his reason, struggling to, "you quickly put me down."


    Lu chennian looked at her red face, a little worried, just like a little rabbit, said with a smile: "OK, OK, no more noise, let''s go to dinner."


    Then he took her to the kitchen.


    Chu Jinran issued a warning: "Lu chennian, if you do some more inexplicable things, you can leave. I don''t need you to take care of me."


    She has her own stubbornness. She really doesn''t want her to fall into this relationship any more. She can''t bear the pain of being hurt.


    Lu chennian coaxed: "OK, OK, I won''t do it, OK?" How can the shy girl be so cute? She has been a mother, but she is as lovely as a child.


    Lu chennian holds the red faced Chu Jinran to the dining table and asks him to sit down. Then he goes to bring the French food to Chu Jinran one by one.


    Chu Jinran is speechless. Why is this man so boring? How long does it take to order so many dishes? Isn''t that a waste?


    "Lu chennian, I found that I haven''t seen you for two years. You are getting more and more boring now. We can''t finish all the dishes you ordered. It''s a waste." Chu Jinran said.


    "It''s not to stay. You keep driving me away. Of course I have to use some special means." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran is helpless. She can''t say him forever, but Lu chennian seems to have really changed. He is different from before. In the past, he would never take care of her so carefully.


    Although her foot is injured now, he seldom treats her so carefully and gently after marriage, because he is too busy. He often works outside and gets home late at night. Sometimes, she sits on the sofa waiting for him, but when she falls asleep, he doesn''t come back.


    When she woke up the next day, she often found herself lying in bed. Lu chennian had left work again.


    After she got married, she could hardly see him. After all, it was his father''s company. He was serious and deserved it, but she was really lonely at that time.


    Chu Jinran''s expression seems a little lonely. Lu chennian looks at her. How does this woman suddenly look worried? What happened?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Lu chennian asked.


    Jinran said: "no return to God." Why did she think of them again? Don''t you mean to forget? It''s true. Every day I think about something.


    Lu chennian put the tableware in order, "eat, I see the boxes they brought. The heat preservation performance is very good. I thought the dishes should be cold after so long. Now they are still warm. The service of this restaurant is good, and the taste should be OK. You can have a taste." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran rolled his eyes. These dishes are very expensive at first sight. Of course, they will taste very good. If they are so expensive, they will not taste good. It''s a shame. OK.

 Chapter 339

    During the meal, Lu chennian was very careful and took care of her all the time. He helped her peel shrimp shells and clip vegetables. He hardly ate much. On the contrary, it was Chu Jinran. Probably because she was hungry, she ate a lot of food.


    Lu chennian looked at her eating so fragrant, warm heart, how long did not eat with her? He can''t remember clearly for a long time. Before they divorced, he hadn''t sat down to have a meal with her for a long time.


    When she is around him, he is always very busy. In order to really be the president of the Lu family, he always works hard. He tries his best to climb up. He hopes that Lu''s enterprise will become more brilliant under his leadership, so that he can be worthy of his father.


    So he worked hard and climbed up.


    Every day, Chu Jinran stays at home alone. Her work is very easy. After work, she stays in the empty big house alone.


    He didn''t know that she would be lonely when she was alone, but he always felt that he should work hard and should not give up his career because of some love affairs.


    When they were in love, he would spend some time with her, but after they got married, he spent almost all of his time on work. It seems that he seldom sat down with her to have a good meal.


    Every day in the company to deal with business, lunch is the Secretary from outside to buy him back, he hastily eat to continue to work, dinner time, he does not go home, Chu Jinran always a person to eat dinner, he just in the company to eat in a hurry, sometimes too busy to work, he even forgot to eat dinner.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that they have been married for so long that he seldom accompanies her to a meal.


    She was left alone at home every day, facing the big empty house by herself.


    Maybe he ignored her too much all the time, so later, with the appearance of Nian Shiya, she really didn''t believe him, so she left disappointed. In fact, he knew that there were problems in their relationship, and most of the reasons were his.


    But at that time, he was always confident that she loved him enough and would never leave him. Now he understands that emotion needs to be managed, and only company needs to pay for each other''s sense of security.


    So now he really wants to save her, really want to let her give him a chance, because he thinks he can''t live without her.


    He once heard a man say that the world can continue to operate without anyone, and anyone who has lost can continue to live. But Lu chennian knew that he could not live without Chu Jinran, and he really could not live without her.


    Chu Jinran was soon full. Lu chennian''s carefulness made her a little unaccustomed. He almost didn''t eat much himself. He was always helping her with dishes, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you eat it yourself? Aren''t you hungry? " Chu Jinran finally asked.


    Lu chennian smiles. In fact, he''s so busy. As long as she''s full, he''s very happy. He doesn''t feel hungry at all. "It''s OK. You''re sick. You''re full."


    Chu Jinran is a little embarrassed. She looks like a child without self-care ability. She even needs someone to help her with the food.


    "Then you can eat more. I don''t think you eat much." Chu Jinran said that the French food he ordered today is really delicious. He has been in France for so long, but he has never had time to have a good meal of French food, especially such authentic French food.


    Lu chennian shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m full. Let me help you to read on the sofa. I know you''re going to have an exam soon. Should you be reviewing now? Don''t worry. Call me if you need anything. I won''t disturb you. " Finish saying, walk over again, want to embrace Chu Jin ran.


    "No more hugs, no more hugs." Chu Jinran refused.


    "Why? You hurt your foot Lu chennian still insists on holding her up.


    Chu Jinran blushed, "my foot is injured, not disabled, you can help me. Don''t hold me. I''ll go by myself Chu Jinran said that she always felt that the princess''s embrace was very ambiguous, especially when he held her, she always felt that her heart was about to jump out, and she couldn''t restrain her heart.


    Seeing her insistence, Lu chennian had no choice but to help her to the living room. She sat down and picked up the book on the tea table. She was about to take the exam. This time, she must pass the exam and realize her dream.


    Lu chennian did not disturb her as he said.


    First he went to the dining table and put away the mess he had just eaten. Then he sat down on the sofa after putting all the tableware back in the kitchen. He said nothing for fear of disturbing her.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Jinran, who was reading seriously. It seemed that he seldom saw her like this. He had no chance to see her studying seriously. He never knew that she was so beautiful.


    After they got married, he was seldom at home. He couldn''t even eat with her, let alone see her studying and working.It''s really beautiful to see her working hard now.


    Her side face is silhouetted under the sunlight. Her hair is soft and thin. He wants to stretch out his hand to rub her hair.


    White face, small, her eyes seriously staring at the hands of the book, clearly has been a mother of women, but the face is still childish, like not growing up.


    Why does this girl always look like a child?


    However, she was really good-looking. She had an indescribable temperament, which made him unable to move his eyes.


    Chu Jinran is seriously looking at the contents of the book, suddenly, she feels a bunch of fiery eyes, it is a kind of unspeakable feeling, it seems that someone is staring at her, let her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She raised her head and looked into Lu chennian''s affectionate and blazing eyes. His eyes were too blazing. There was a kind of unspeakable deep feeling in them. It seemed that she had seen them in his eyes when they were in love.


    He looked straight at her, his eyes were not instant, his eyes were so direct, without a little bit of concealment and repression, the kind of straight to the heart of the pure let her stay.


    Why did Lu chennian look at her with such eyes? It''s like Crazy eyes


    Chu Jinran''s face suddenly turned red. Inexplicably, Lu chennian''s fiery eyes made her feel shy. Suddenly, her heart beat faster.


    Lu chennian''s deep and good-looking eyes were staring at her. There seemed to be a star in his eyes. When he looked at her, she had a clear feeling that her heart beat faster.


    She wanted to restrain the sudden palpitation in her heart, but suddenly, her heart seemed out of control. She could not control her heart. His eyes seemed to have a strong attraction, which made her unable to move her eyes.


    Lu chennian didn''t seem to think that Chu Jinran would suddenly look up at him. He didn''t have time to take back his fiery eyes. He wondered if his eyes were too presumptuous, but so what? He had loved her, and she was still his wife. Why should he restrain himself?


    He had endured the days without her for nearly two years, which were too painful for him to go through any more.


    He hasn''t seen her for nearly two years, and now he can finally see her. Does he have to sneak at her? She''s his wife. She''s always been. Of course, he can look at her honestly.


    Two people look at each other, the air seems to have the smell of cherry blossom, Chu Jinran''s heart seems to be hit by the current, a burst of numbness in the heart.


    Chu Jinran was frightened by her uncontrollable heart. Why is she so frustrated now? Clearly has decided to forget him, but as long as he a look, she can not control the fall.


    She is too weak, a man who has hurt himself so much, she can''t forget it.


    Chu Jinran inexplicably feel some sadness, clearly already know that this man is actually very likely to be playing tricks, is likely to cheat her, but why she will have such a heart feeling?


    Chu Jinran secretly scolded himself for not striving for success, "Chu Jinran, did you fantasize? Why are you so frustrated? He has hurt you once, but also hurt so deep, if he hurt again, you are really stupid, don''t be so silly, OK? Don''t let others give you a smile, and you will feel that the whole world has blossomed. "


    Chu Jinran moved her eyes and felt slightly bitter. After so long, she still couldn''t control her emotion.


    Chu Jinran suddenly low pressure, let Lu chennian some don''t understand, just isn''t still good? Why does he suddenly look so unhappy now? Did he do something wrong?


    Chu Jinran lowers her head and starts to read again. Does it look like she works hard? In fact, her heart is not calm.


    Just that one eye, let her heart so far such as thunder, has no way to calm down.


    How could it be like this? Why is she so down?


    In the past two years, living in France, she thought that she could forget him, but his appearance could easily disturb her life, or could easily change her calm heart into ups and downs. In fact, she has not been growing up and loved so deeply, but she still has no way to control her heart.


    "Don''t think, don''t think, Chu Jinran, control yourself, don''t fall into his eyes, his gentleness is all deceiving, he is all deceiving you..." Chu Jinran told himself silently again and again, trying to keep himself rational.


    But


    "Dong Dong..."


    What''s that loud noise?


    Chu Jinran forced to cover the position of his heart, his appearance, destined to let her world is no longer calm.

 Chapter 340

    He must be a curse in her destiny. Chu Jinran knows that the only time in her life when she can''t think rationally is when she is facing Lu chennian.


    He can always crush the camouflage that she has worked hard for a long time. She tries so hard to hide her softness and fragility, but he can easily uncover her camouflage and make her strong break up in a moment, revealing her soft heart.


    She tried so hard to forget him and the pain, but when he appeared, everything changed and became so ridiculous.


    She thought that she could put it down, but as soon as he appeared, those memories passed through her mind, hitting her hard. The soft and painful past hidden in her heart made her heart ache in an instant. Maybe she was too weak to forget, but she couldn''t let him go.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but the beautiful past was so clear that it had been so long, and she could recall all the details in her heart.


    Love is a fragile thing.


    Chu Jinran found that she and Lu chennian had all happened, she did not forget, those memories in the bottom of her heart has been gently stirred her originally not firm heart.


    They used to love each other very much. She used to love him very much. She thought naively that they would always be so beautiful, happy and happy.


    Just like all normal lovers, they had many sweet moments. At that time, she could feel it. Lu chennian really loved him.


    But if all the beautiful things can stay at that moment, the feeling after that beautiful sweet moment, the rest is only endless insipid and lonely.


    If life is just like seeing each other for the first time, Chu Jinran hopes that she and Lu chennian can always attract each other as they did when they first met, but no matter how sweet their feelings are, they will have a dull day.


    He had cooled down, but her heart was falling.


    In the end, he worked hard outside and had an ambiguous relationship with Nian Shiya, but she could only stay at home sadly and shed tears without saying anything.


    She has been too stupid to think that she and Lu chennian can escape the curse of "seven-year itch", but before seven years, their relationship has come to an end.


    She was deeply cut on her heart. Blood gushed out and hurt her. When she left Lu chennian, she didn''t know what to do and what to do. What was the use of having his child in her stomach? He has fallen in love with other women.


    At that time, Chu Jinran was afraid that if Lu chennian knew that she was pregnant, not only would he not retrieve this emotion, but he might even ruthlessly ask her to beat the child, or take the child away after she gave birth to the child, and then divorce her.


    Chu Jinran was very afraid at that time. She only had the baby in her stomach. She had nothing left. She really couldn''t lose it any more.


    So she left, left a divorce agreement, and went away.


    When she just left, she even hoped that after seeing the divorce agreement, Lu chennian would realize her importance and rush out to find her. However, she was still too naive. She specially ordered a later flight and waited for him at the airport for a long time. He never came, so she had to leave disappointed.


    She comforted herself that he should not have seen it. If he did, would he come to France to find her? However, after a long time, a little fantasy in her heart was wiped out by time.


    She completely lost faith in him, completely hopeless of the relationship.


    She can''t be naive all the time, she has only one, she is a mother, she can''t immerse herself in love every day.


    She lives carefully in this strange place of France with her heart full of scars. When she recalls him from time to time, her heart will be in constant pain.


    She thought that she could live a quiet life all her life, take care of the only one, bring up the only one, and then grow old quietly.


    However, Lu chennian appeared and showed such a deep and considerate manner, just like the man who had moved his love and fell in love with other women was not him.


    How could he be so insipid? How can a man who once hurt her so much show a good man''s appearance so calmly?


    Chu Jinran doesn''t understand what he thinks. She thinks that he must be playing with her, or suddenly feel bored, and life is peaceful, so she wants to have some fun. But she really doesn''t want to play with him any more. She''s fed up with the pain and sadness. She doesn''t love him, she doesn''t dare to love him any more.


    Lu chennian does not know why, Chu Jinran will suddenly have such a sad expression, just is not still good? Is there something wrong with her?


    Lu chennian was a little worried and asked, "are you sick? Why do you look so ugly? Is the ankle aching again? "


    Chu Jinran shook his head and turned away from him. He was so affectionate and considerate, just like he really loved her. Sometimes she really admired Lu chennian''s acting skills, but she pretended to be very affectionate and gentle.Chu Jinran really has no way to understand his idea. She just needs to control her heart and not let herself fall.


    Chu Jinran''s face still looks very bad. She lowers her head to read a book. Lu chennian is a little worried, but she doesn''t dare to be born again. He can''t influence her.


    In this way, he spent the day in the torment of Chu Jinran. All day long, Lu chennian took good care of her and sprayed medicine for her ankles in a few hours. Even though she struggled, he insisted on applying medicine for her.


    When she read a book, he would sit quietly and take a glass of water for her from time to time.


    When the only one wakes up, she wants to hold him. Lu chennian will also let her sit well. Then she goes into the bedroom and holds the only one out. Looking at the way he clumsily holds the only one, she will still feel her heart beat faster.


    Sure enough, as long as this man is gentle, she can''t control her heart. He is really a poppy that can make people fall into enemy''s hands.


    But Chu Jinran knows that she is no longer the simple girl who was a little silly at the beginning. She no longer has naive fantasy about love. She is not as she used to be. As long as he is gentle, she is like a little flower madman at his disposal.


    Now she has no capital, no energy to play with him.


    Looking at Lu chennian, Chu Jinran''s eyes are cold and heartless: "Lu chennian, I am a woman with children now. If you want to play and kill time, then I must not be an interesting person, and I can''t play with you. I have my own things to do."


    "I can''t afford to play any more. If you really just want to find someone to pass the time because you are bored, please don''t come to me, OK? I''m very busy, and I don''t want to play with you like before. Now I just want to take care of the only one. There are so many beautiful women around you. They are considerate and sexy. Please don''t come to me. " Chu Jinran said.


    Don''t you think that Lu chenchu has been looking up at her and saying that she is so serious all the time?


    Does he look so boring? Because of loneliness, I want to find a woman to play with, so I left the company all the way and went to France from China to find a woman with a child? If he wanted to play, would he? His head must be broken.


    Why is this woman so fond of wishful thinking?


    Lu chennian is helpless. Is he such a boring person in her heart?


    He opened his mouth seriously: "Chu Jinran, can you stop making me so boring? Do you think if I want to play with a woman, I have to go all the way here? Like you said, if I really want a woman, what kind of woman can''t I find? "


    "Then why don''t you go to those beautiful women? Why did you come to me? I can''t afford to play with you. " Chu Jinran said.


    "Because they''re not you..." Lu chennian looked at Chu Jinran''s eyes. The seriousness reflected in his eyes shocked Chu Jinran''s heart. These eyes looked like a whirlpool, and seemed to be about to be absorbed by the lotus.


    "Because they are not you", this sentence sounds really affectionate. If it was her before, she would be moved to tears, and then rush to his arms and hold him tightly.


    However, it was once naive that she would do stupid things. She was too stupid at that time, thinking that love should be beautiful and happy. Moreover, as long as she and Lu chennian really love each other, nothing can stop their love.


    That''s what she used to think.


    But now she will not be so naive, love is not a necessity of life, without love, people can still plain life, take love too seriously, will be hurt.


    Chu Jinran tried to hold back the strong palpitation in her heart. She didn''t look at him. In her voice, she was deeply helpless and tired. "Lu chennian, I''m really tired."


    Lu chennian has some heartache. Why is she so biased against him? He knew that it was not easy for her in the past two years. She was a stranger in France and had a child, but his life was not easy. After she left, he lost his memory. After he recovered his memory, he missed her all the time.


    "Chu Jinran, do you know how I came here these two years?" Lu chennian looked at her. She had been missing her for so long. Now he saw her at noon, but she refused to believe him.


    "After you left, I didn''t look for you. I found you left. When I left the divorce agreement, my brain was blank. I don''t know why you suddenly made such a decision. At that time, I really collapsed. " Lu chennian still clearly remembers how he felt when he saw the divorce agreement.

 Chapter 341

    I felt that it was the pain of bleeding from the heart, and the divorce agreement was like a stick, which hit his heart heavily, making his heart bloody for a moment.


    He knew that at that time, they did often have conflicts. He also knew that at that time, he did not love her and take care of her, but he never thought that she would give up their relationship so easily.


    "At that time, I drove to the airport to chase you. Do you know what I was feeling at that time? I was driving and my mind was in a mess. At that time, I really knew that I seemed to have lost you. Do you know how painful it was for me to leave without a word? " Lu chennian said.


    His expression with a strong sadness, it looks like it is really very affectionate and hurt.


    Chu Jinran couldn''t believe it. How could she believe what she always thought? How could it be that he said, "you cheat! You came to me? You came to the airport to see me? Why don''t I believe that if you don''t chase me, if you really want to find me, then why did you come to France to find me after so many years? "


    "Because I had a car accident!" Lu chennian interrupted her with a roar.


    This woman doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t understand anything, but she always misunderstands that he is a scum man. She always thinks things are what she sees.


    After she left, how could she know how much effort he wasted to find her?


    After his amnesia, in order to think of her, how much energy he spent and how much pain he experienced, this woman didn''t understand at all.


    She just has been in accordance with her own ideas, he as scum man, he as a woman and other ambiguous, but still want to play with her scum man.


    How does she know how he survived without her?


    Chu Jinran opened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at Lu chennian. She thought she had heard wrong. How could it be? How could it be like that? He lost his memory? It must have been auditory hallucination. It must have been


    "No way, no way. Lu chennian, don''t try to cheat me. Do you think you are making idol drama? You think you''re on the eight o''clock show? And amnesia? How is that possible? " Chu Jinran said.


    She did not believe that such a conventional thing would happen to Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian has some heartache, "Chu Jinran, you are always like this. You never understand how much others have paid for you. You don''t know how my life is after you leave. In order to recover my memory, I think of you. How much I have experienced, you don''t know how hard my life is after you leave."


    Lu chennian grins bitterly. He feels like a madman now. He roars wildly here and covers up his vulnerability in embarrassment. A person is suffering here. Facing this woman who doesn''t understand him at all, he has nothing to do.


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian, his expression is so real, looking at her eyes, you can see deep pain and strong emotion, she can feel, he seems to be sincere, but, never know things, how can she believe it?


    She has always thought that Lu chennian fell in love with Nian Shiya, and that he moved his love and abandoned her. But now, he suddenly ran to her and told her that everything was her misunderstanding. How could she believe it? What she always thought was wrong?


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian stupidly, looking at the face that has been lingering in her dream for the past two years. The man''s expression looks so affectionate, as if everything he says is true.


    Can she trust him?


    Chu Jinran''s mind is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    She sat on the sofa, a little stunned.


    Amnesia? He said he lost his memory? He didn''t come to her because he lost his memory? Is this kind of dog blood true?


    Chu Jinran suddenly felt that Lu chennian''s words could calm her heart like a lake and make her turbulent.


    In fact, he has always been very important in her heart, but the more important he is, the more she dares not to love again. She is afraid that after she is deeply involved, the reality will break her heart mercilessly.


    "No, don''t say that again. Lu chennian, I''m in a mess now." Chu Jinran said, her head is a little painful, these things are too sudden, she can''t digest.


    Lu chennian looked at her with a sad expression. He didn''t understand why she became so timid and worried about everything. Did he look like someone who played with his feelings?


    He was so eager to find her and let her come back to him, but she couldn''t believe him.


    Lu chennian no longer said that he didn''t want to force her to accept some facts. She knew that it was really difficult for her to directly believe her now, because she had determined that he was cheating and fell in love with others. She always felt that she was the one who was left behind. Now suddenly, it would be very difficult for her to accept herself.


    He can wait, he has been waiting for nearly two years, and it''s not bad for a while. As long as she can understand his feelings, can slowly open her heart to him, and believe that he actually loves her, then he will be satisfied.However, now Chu Jinran doesn''t seem to want to accept his statement. She has been immersed in her own world, probably because she was hurt before. He also knows that he was wrong before. He should tell her from the beginning that he has nothing to do with Nian Shiya.


    What''s more, he didn''t do enough. He should keep a distance from Nian Shiya at the beginning. He clearly knows that the person Nian Shiya likes is him. He already has a wife, so he should not give Nian Shiya any chance. In fact, he knew Nian Shiya''s mind from the beginning.


    But he always felt that in this matter, as long as he kept his conscience clear, it was OK. He didn''t have to explain to anyone what he didn''t do.


    But he didn''t consider Chu Jinran''s idea. When she saw Nian Shiya around her, she would misunderstand and and be jealous.


    But as a man, he didn''t give her a reassuring statement. I didn''t keep a distance from Nian Shiya because she was unhappy.


    In fact, he had a childish idea at that time. He wanted to make Chu Jinran angry with nianshiya on purpose. He wanted to make her jealous because Chu Jinran and Yu were very close to each other. He was very jealous, so he also wanted Chu Jinran to experience his feelings.


    He is too childish. In that case, he should give her a sense of security. Lu chennian blamed himself, but those good times can never go back.


    She has no confidence in him now, he can only guard her carefully, waiting for her to pick up her confidence in love.


    Because he really can''t do without her, he really loves her very much.


    One day passed like this, in the evening, Lu chennian took care of Chu Jinran. After dinner, he still sat on Chu Jinran''s sofa as if he had nothing to do, holding the only one in his arms. He was very comfortable.


    Chu Jinran frowned. Lu chennian seemed to regard this place as his own home. He looked more comfortable and relaxed than her. She was the master here, OK? Besides, it''s all over dinner. Why is he still here? Shouldn''t he go back to where he lives? Why are you still here?


    "Well, aren''t you going home?" Chu brocade however discontented of ask a way, he won''t want to stay here all the time.


    Lu chennian was very calm and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. "Don''t I have to take care of you? Your foot is injured now. How can I leave you here alone? What if you accidentally hurt your foot again? What if it''s more serious? I''m not sure. "


    Chu Jinran is a little stunned. What''s the matter now? What does he mean now? Don''t worry about her alone, it''s so late, it''s almost dark, he means, he doesn''t want to go?


    "What do you mean? It''s so late that you don''t want to stay here, do you Chu Jin ran looks at him, one face is shocked and can''t believe appearance.


    Lu chennian turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "Congratulations, you guessed it right." With that, he continued to turn around to play with the only one, a very natural appearance, as if he did not go, living here is a very normal thing.


    Chu Jinran is speechless. How can this man be so cheeky?


    "Hello! Don''t be kidding. This is my house. It''s so late. After dinner, you can go back. I don''t have any spare room for you, so you''d better not stay here. " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian picked his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no room for me. I can sleep on the sofa, or You mean, you want me to sleep in a bed with you? Although I''m still used to sleeping alone, if you have to ask for it, I can promise you. "


    Chu Jinran rolled his eyes angrily. How could he be so shameless and stay in her house like she really wanted him to stay? He also said that if she wanted him to sleep with her in a bed, he would agree. How could he be so narcissistic.


    Chu Jinran was speechless and didn''t know what to say to him. Lu chennian is no longer a normal person to communicate with. His way of thinking is really wonderful and narcissistic.


    "Where on earth did you get your confidence? When do you want to sleep with me! I don''t want you to stay here, not at all, OK? I hope you leave as soon as possible, remember as far away as possible! " Chu Jinran said to Lu chennian mercilessly.


    Lu chennian picked to pick eyebrow, a pair of see through Chu Jinran idea appearance, "also shy? It''s not that I haven''t slept in the same bed. What''s the shame? If you really want me to stay, admit it. Don''t be embarrassed. I won''t laugh at you. "


    Chu Jinran is really angry at Lu chennian''s narcissism. He really doesn''t understand what he is thinking. His way of thinking is totally different from that of normal people.

 Chapter 342

    Lu chennian''s words made Chu Jinran blush. What does it mean that he has never slept in the same bed? What does he say? Chu Jinran is a little speechless. He thinks it''s really annoying.


    Lu chennian doesn''t know what''s wrong. Looking at Chu Jinran''s red face makes Lu chennian feel soft. It''s been a long time. This woman hasn''t changed at all. She''s still so shy, and she''s still so cute.


    Chu Jinran is not so relaxed as Lu chennian. She doesn''t want him to stay. Now they are strangers at best. They are no longer lovers, let alone friends. It''s really inappropriate to stay with him at this time.


    And now that she has made up her mind to forget him, she can''t be ambiguous with him any more. She should draw a clear line with him. If she can''t learn from him after being hurt, she can''t even look down on herself. She can''t be a person who even looks down on herself.


    "Lu chennian, we want to make fun of you. I''m going to have an exam tomorrow. I need to go to bed earlier today. Go away quickly. I''ll have a rest in a moment." Chu Jinran said helplessly.


    Lu Chen Nian blinked his eyes, very do not understand the appearance, "I know you have to test tomorrow, I stay here will not disturb your rest, if the only cry in the middle of the night, I can help you hold a hug here, lest you can''t sleep well, affect tomorrow''s exam."


    Chu Jinran has no expression on his face. "I appreciate your kindness, but the only one never cries at night, so you don''t have to stay here. You go. I think you should drive here. I won''t see you off. I have to take care of the only one." Chu Jinran said as he took the book on the tea table to the bookshelf.


    Lu chennian looks at Chu Jinran. Why does the girl want to drive him away? Do you live here at night? Then he can''t leave. Even if she drives him away, he will stay here.


    Lu chennian turned and sat on the sofa, looking like he was lying here. "Anyway, I have no place to go today. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll stay here." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran has a headache. How can this guy learn to fight with others?


    "Hello! You leave quickly! It''s not good for a big man to stay in a single mother''s home. What do you think of it when it comes out? " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian disagreed, "what is a single mother? I am your husband, you are my wife, I live with you, do you need to explain to others? It''s normal to get out. Don''t forget that we are still married. " Lu chennian is a little dissatisfied. Why does this woman say that they have nothing to do with each other?


    He didn''t like the feeling that she was so far away from him.


    "What are you talking about? You are not my husband. I have left the divorce agreement. What you didn''t sign is your own business. Now we are not husband and wife. " Chu Jin ran some exasperation of say.


    Lu chennian picked eyebrows, this woman is really arrogant now, "I don''t care, anyway you are my wife."


    Chu Jinran is helpless. How can Lu chennian become so difficult now? It doesn''t make sense. It''s like a child.


    "Are you going or not?" Chu Jinran seems to be cruel and wants to drive him away.


    Lu chennian is still on the sofa, "if I don''t leave, what can you do to me?" He defiantly said, but also deliberately lay down, a very leisurely look.


    This rascal! Chu Jinran felt that he really had no way to communicate with him.


    She walked over and tugged at Lu chennian''s arm, trying to pull him off the sofa, "come down, come down! Don''t stay in my house, this is my house! "


    Lu chennian leisurely lies on the sofa, no matter how Chu Jinran tears, he is still, this woman, strength is so small, still want to pull him down from the sofa.


    Although he is not fat, he is one meter eight five. How can this woman pull him?


    Chu Jinran''s strength came out. She tugged Lu chennian''s arm with her two hands and pulled her back. One foot was against the side of the sofa. Her face turned red. It was like a lovely apple. But no matter how hard she tore it, Lu chennian just lay there and didn''t react.


    Why is this guy so heavy? It doesn''t look fat at all, but why is it so heavy? There were fine beads of sweat on her forehead, but he didn''t move at all, or even move to the side.


    Chu Jinran was almost exhausted. She let go of Lu chennian''s hand. She was so tired that she collapsed on the floor and gasped. She looked at Lu chennian helplessly. This guy is really fat! What do you usually eat? Why not?


    Lu chennian looks like he is flat. He lies on the sofa leisurely. Chu Jinran is too tired to stand up, but he whistles happily.


    Chu Jinran shakes his head. Lu chennian must be crazy. He didn''t look like this before. He used to be very cold and didn''t speak much. It''s really annoying that he should have such a flat move now. Although his cold appearance was unbearable before, she hates him even more.Although he was cold before, it was not difficult at all. Sometimes his cold attitude would make her feel sad, but now she is helpless, OK? She didn''t listen to the whistle, because she didn''t listen to him.


    Chu Jinran some speechless, sat on the ground to rest for a while, and finally stood up, "do you want to go or not?"


    Lu chennian shook his head. "Didn''t I say it? I don''t trust that you are here alone. I want to stay and take care of you."


    "I said, I don''t need your care."


    "But I''ll stay and take care of you." Lu chennian said.


    Seeing that it''s getting late outside, Chu Jinran is a little annoyed. Now the most helpless thing is that she really hates to stay here, but she has no way at all, and there''s no way to drive him away.


    In this way, it''s dark. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, Chu Jinran can see that the only one has to go to bed. Now he is sleepy and seems to have no spirit.


    But Lu chennian is still here, like a nobody, as if this is his home.


    "Lu chennian, I''ll say it again, you go quickly, the only way to sleep." Chu Jinran said.


    Her mouth is about to grow cocoon. She has said a lot about driving him away, but he just won''t go.


    Lu chennian turns his head and looks at the only one in Chu Jinran''s arms. His big eyes, which are always energetic and flickering, have become slightly narrowed now. He looks really listless. He lowers his head and droops his long eyelashes. He looks as if he is going to sleep and yawns from time to time.


    "Well, I''ll help you get him to sleep." Lu chennian said that he would reach out to take the only one in Chu Jinran''s hand.


    Chu Jinran some exasperation, "I mean to let you go, not let you help me coax him to sleep."


    "Give me the only one quickly. If a child can''t sleep well, he will be stupid. You''ve delayed the only time to sleep." Lu chennian said, while Chu Jinran did not pay attention, snatched the only one from her hand.


    Chu Jinran was about to open his mouth. Lu chennian leaned over and said, "Shh, if you are too noisy, it will affect his sleep."


    This sentence is rigid, Chu Jinran is about to burst out of the mouth of the words hold back.


    There is no place to spread the anger. Chu Jinran seems a little angry. Looking at Lu chennian holding the only one, she has an unspeakable anger in her heart, but the only one has closed her eyes slowly in Lu chennian''s arms, and looks very relieved. For fear of making the only one sleep, Chu Jinran does not dare to scold him, but can only resist the anger in her heart.


    Chu Jinran is actually very surprised, because the only fact is that he usually knows a stranger better, and he seldom can relax so much in front of strangers.


    Although he met Lu chennian several times, he didn''t know his life very well. I remember the second time he met Lu chennian, he would not struggle to hold him. At that time, she was very surprised, but she had never thought that she could only lie in his arms and sleep so soundly.


    It is said that children can only fall asleep safely in the arms of the most relaxed and trusted people. It seems that the only trust in Lu chennian is beyond her imagination.


    Lu chennian was the only one who didn''t recognize his life. Is this really the connection between father and son?


    Chu Jinran looked at the only one who was lying quietly in Lu chennian''s arms and was about to fall asleep. He didn''t know what it was like.


    The only one with a chubby face and long eyelashes is under his eyes. His white skin looks delicate and tender. Lying quietly in Lu chennian''s arms looks like a very clever little rabbit. Looking at the only one lying in his arms and about to fall asleep, Chu Jinran''s heart is sour.


    In fact, she knew that the only thing she needed was a father.


    Every child needs the love of his parents from childhood, and every normal child needs two kinds of love, one from his mother and the other from his father.


    Before, she always thought selfishly that as long as she paid 200% love for the only one, she could make up for his regret of not having a father. As long as she paid enough, she could make up for the only missing father''s love.


    Now, if those are self escapes, which child doesn''t need fatherly love?


    I remember when she was young, when her mother was still alive, her father often got drunk outside and didn''t go home for a long time. At that time, she always thought, why didn''t my father go home all the time? Is it because she''s not good? Is it because she did something wrong? Or is she not obedient enough to annoy my father, so my father will never go home?


    Why do other children''s dads smile at them gently, buy them funny toys, take them to amusement parks, take them for a walk in the square, and lead them to school together, but her father is not like that, she often does not see her father.

 Chapter 343

    Chu Jinran still remember, at that time, her heart can clearly feel lost, and deep envy.


    Of course, she envies those children who can enjoy the father''s love. Although her mother loves her very much and her grandparents are very kind to her, she still hopes for a father''s love.


    At that time, in her little heart, she always had a wish that one day, like other children''s fathers, her father could smile at her gently, buy her delicious ice cream and lollipops, take her hand to school and school, take her to the playground, and gently call her "Ranran"


    This is because after such a life, Chu Jinran knows what it''s like to have no father''s love. In fact, she owes the only one all the time. She knows that she is too selfish to give the only one complete home.


    She also knows that childhood without a father is not perfect. Children without a father''s love will always have small defects in their hearts.


    But what can we do?


    Sometimes she really wants to forgive Lu chennian. The two of them get back together and live an ordinary life with the only one. In this way, the only one can be a child with a father, and most of them don''t lack a father''s love.


    Even if Lu chennian is a playboy, even if he likes other women, she will bear it silently, as long as she can give her only home. In fact, she thinks so, but if it is true, will she be happy?


    It is impossible for a child not to grow up all the time. When the only child was young, she could cheat the only one to say that his father loved his mother, but the only one will grow up one day. He can''t never understand anything, and he can''t always be the silly child who believes what she says.


    He will gradually grow up, gradually understand a lot of things, if she really compromise with him, then one day, the only one will understand, father does not love his mother.


    Living in a family with unhappy marriage, will the only one be happy in his life?


    Also, if Lu chennian continues to be ambiguous with other women outside, she can ignore everything. However, when the only one is older, how can she explain to him?


    Do you want to tell him the truth? Tell him, in fact, father does not love mother, mother is to give him a complete family will marry father, it must be a hurt to the only one.


    Moreover, in his eyes, his father would be an unfaithful, fickle man.


    She didn''t want his child to think that way about his father.


    Although she did not have a complete father''s love from childhood to adulthood, she could understand that for children, in fact, father is a sacred existence in their hearts.


    In the eyes of most children, the father is the pillar of the family. The father is the superman in the child''s heart. In the child''s young heart, the father can do everything. As long as it is what the father wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do.


    In their eyes, dad is a magical being.


    She didn''t want his father to be a man he hated in his only eyes.


    If so, she would rather tell the only one that his father is a hero who died to save others. Then, at least in his heart, his father is a sacred hero he worships.


    Chu Jinran is really tangled, she does not know how to do is the only best choice.


    Looking at the only one who was sleeping soundly in Lu chennian''s arms, she felt a little uncomfortable. If they were really a happy family of three, how nice it would be, then she would not feel that she owed the only one.


    Although Lu chennian has never brought a child before, his posture is quite standard. He is very gentle with the only one in his arms. His eyes are full of deep love, and his eyes are full of unspeakable gentle light.


    It seems that the cold and speechless person has disappeared. At this moment, his eyes radiate a gentle light. That kind of tenderness seems to disperse the cold night and warm people''s hearts.


    His eyes seem to have a little bit of stars, looking at the only eyes, as if all things around all lost color, only his eyes in the twinkle.


    Lu chennian is especially good-looking. Chu Jinran can''t help but be stunned.


    She has known him for a long time. She always knows that he is a good-looking man, and that his good-looking makes many women crazy.


    However, she seldom saw such a gentle Lu chennian.


    At this moment, he is gentle like a star, shining his own light.


    He was so beautiful that he couldn''t look away.


    He looked at the only one lying in his arms, and gently laughed. The corner of his mouth pulled a charming arc, curved, like a bridge. His lips were thin, like two cherry petals. There were two small pear vortices in the corner of his mouth, which softened his deep facial features a little. It didn''t look so strong.


    Such Lu chennian is really charming and unforgettable.


    After Chu Jinran realized his gaffe, Lu chennian had turned around and looked at her.Lu chennian saw that the only one was asleep. He wanted to turn his head and gently asked Chu Jinran where he should put the only one. Turning his head, he saw her looking at her.


    That kind of eyes with deep obsession, there are many things he can''t say.


    Inexplicably, Lu chennian''s heart is sweet. In fact, he likes the way she looks at him. When they were just together, Chu Jinran would look at him with such eyes, which made him feel very happy.


    This kind of look had not seen for how long, he already did not remember.


    Lu chennian now really found that he had never forgotten everything they had experienced before. On the contrary, those memories were clearer in his mind.


    The time he spent with her was the happiest time for him. At that time, the two of them loved each other. They both knew for sure that each other loved themselves. That kind of love was what he wanted most.


    In fact, he really wants to go back to the past, and he knows that he can''t live without her.


    Lu chennian gently laughed and said: "how? I''m handsome? "


    Chu Jinran''s face turned red for a moment, like a cooked crab. Lu chennian really likes her like this. With a touch of shame, she looks very cute.


    "Bang Bang..." This rapid and powerful voice, as if it were beating a drum, clearly knocked Chu Jinran''s eardrum. She felt a little embarrassed. How could her heart beat so strongly? God, what''s wrong with her? How can you control your heart so much?


    Why does he smile at her so tenderly? She has such a strong feeling of heartbeat acceleration.


    The sound of heart beat is so loud. Chu Jinran is really worried that Lu chennian will hear her heart beat like thunder. With his present character, he will laugh at himself.


    She swallowed saliva, some embarrassed don''t open eyes, head down, eyes don''t know where to look.


    God, how could I have done such a disgraceful thing just now? Did you stare at Lu chennian for such a long time? And almost drooling, it''s too evil, what''s more, she thinks this man is so good-looking, good-looking is about to hurt her eyes.


    Have you decided not to miss him any more? Have you decided not to be attracted to him any more? What was she doing just now? Why do you always do such things?


    Chu Jinran lowers his head in chagrin. Lu chennian looks at her changeable expression and feels very funny. How can this woman''s expression be so rich? It''s really cute.


    Lu chennian found that now he likes her more.


    Before, he liked her very much, so much that he didn''t know how much he liked her. He only knew that he couldn''t do without her.


    But now he seems to like her more. If he can''t be with Chu Jinran, he doesn''t know how to spend the rest of his life.


    Now he really wants to stick to this woman all his life and never leave her.


    Chu Jinran was still immersed in embarrassment. After a while, he retorted: "bah Why are you so narcissistic, who thinks you are handsome? " In fact, this sentence she said is very guilty, because she just really secretly felt that Lu chennian was very handsome.


    Lu chennian nodded as if he had suddenly realized, "Oh! You don''t think I''m handsome! Why did you just stare at me for so long? Miss Chu


    Chu Jinran is a little speechless. Lu chennian''s provocative question makes her not know how to answer it. Indeed, she just really stares at this man, and she can''t even move her eyes. She is really a super invincible cosmopolitan.


    Lu chennian saw that she did not speak, but was more happy, "why did she not speak? I''m right. You really think I''m handsome. "


    Chu Jinran blushed and felt why she was so disheartened. In the face of this man, she had no way at all.


    Lu chennian smiles and looks at Chu Jinran with a red face. He suddenly wants to kiss her. He doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t kissed her. It''s almost two years. No, it should be longer, because they have been in discord long before Chu Jinran left.


    At that time, they had not kissed each other for a long time. Now he really missed her kiss, her sweet lips and shy eyes.


    Lu chennian really wanted to kiss her, but now he did not dare to act rashly.


    Now Chu Jinran is full of resistance to him. If he kisses her now, she will be very angry and even more resistant to him.


    Lu chennian understands that Chu Jinran has not completely believed him, and even now she still believes that he is a scum man. It can be said that she does not believe him at all.


    Therefore, Lu chennian knows that if he kisses her on the spur of the moment, she will be angry and drive him out. It is estimated that she will never want to see him again.


    Lu chennian is a businessman. He knows what long-term fishing is.


    He can''t be in a hurry, to save her heart bit by bit, let her be willing to compound with him.

 Chapter 344

    Chu Jinran red face, some angry appearance, she is a little angry, as long as the man gently a tease, she can''t control her heart.


    Lu chennian seems to be the most miserable robber in her life. He is probably the obstacle set by God for her.


    For fear of waking up the only one, Chu Jinran can only resist the anger in her heart. She takes the only one, holds him to the crib in the bedroom, and then turns out.


    Lu chennian was just standing in the middle of the living room. Now he is sitting on the sofa with a happy face. He seems to be in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    Chu Jinran is a little annoyed. After the man teases her, he is so happy.


    She is also really too disheartened, he a light eyes can let her heart beat faster, she is how? Why is she always so defenseless in front of him?


    Chu Jinran''s angry look is cute. Lu chennian turns his head and sees her staring at him. She looks like a small hedgehog. She shows her thorn to others, but in fact she looks cute to him.


    Lu Chen young light smile, he now found that this girl so interesting.


    Sometimes, her performance and reaction, just like a child, is very simple and lovely, which makes him feel soft and want to hold her.


    "Well, the only one has fallen asleep. Should you go now?" Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian shriveled his mouth and looked innocent, as if she had bullied him. "I just put the only one to sleep, and you''re going to drive me away? Why are you so cruel? " He looked at her, very aggrieved.


    Chu Jinran rolled a white eye, when did this man learn to pretend to be poor? In the past, he was not like this. He was used to the cold and arrogant look before. Now he is uncomfortable. It''s just like the lion, who was always dangerous and terrible, suddenly turned into a cute and coquettish little dog one day. It''s a kind of cold feeling.


    Lu Chen year this way let her really not adapt, inexplicably feel goose bumps from the whole body.


    "Can you, a big man, stop pretending to be pathetic?" Chu Jinran said, "you''ve been here for a day. Isn''t that enough? The only one has gone to bed. I''ll go to bed later. It''s almost ten o''clock now. It''s very late, so go back. "


    Lu chennian continued to look at Chu Jinran. He used all the things he learned from Lin Zhe to Chu Jinran. "It''s so late. You have to drive me away. Don''t you think you are too cruel?"


    "I don''t think so. Are you going or not?" Chu Jinran is not so good to talk, has been insisting on driving him away.


    At this time, it''s like even heaven is helping Lu chennian. Suddenly, thunder and lightning outside the window startled Chu Jinran, and then rain drops fell on the window.


    Lu chennian was overjoyed and happy. Even God helped him.


    Chu Jinran looks out of the window. It''s strange that it''s already October. How can it rain like summer? What''s going on?


    Lu chennian was so happy that he said, "look, it''s raining outside. I really can''t go back now. Please stay here for one night."


    Chu Jinran glared at him and said, "no, it''s not raining so much outside, and it''s from a car. Why can''t I go back? Now leave at once. It will rain heavily in a moment Chu Jinran urged to.


    How could Lu chennian leave at this time? He could not wait for the rain to fall more and more. He had no way to walk.


    "When did I tell you that I came here by car? I didn''t drive today. I came here by taxi. Look at the weather outside now, and it''s so late, there must be few taxis. If I leave now, I''ll get wet." Lu chennian begged pitifully.


    Chu Jinran turns his head and doesn''t want to see him pretending to be pathetic, because she is afraid that she will be soft hearted. "Now it doesn''t rain much. I have an umbrella at home. I can lend it to you."


    As soon as Chu Jinran''s voice fell, there was another flash of lightning and thunder outside the window. The rain suddenly became urgent. It hit the window like beans. It hit the window one by one. The raindrops outside were so big that they seemed to be pouring out a layer of white smoke.


    Two people at the same time looking out of the window, Chu Jinran some speechless, now even the weather and her against it? It''s raining so hard at this time. Doesn''t the Lord want him to go?


    Compared with Chu Jinran''s collapse, Lu chennian is in a good mood, and can even be described as cheering. This is the result he hopes. It''s God''s help. Now that it''s raining so heavily outside, no matter how big an umbrella he uses, he will get wet. Moreover, it''s October, and the weather is very cold. If he goes out in the rain, he will get sick.


    Chu Jinran turns his head and looks at Lu chennian with a face that can''t be loved. The exultation on his face makes her really want to punch him in the face and knock off his weak expression.


    "You see, it''s raining so hard outside now, I really can''t go." Lu chennian said, his tone was full of helplessness and regret, but his expression was very happy.It''s raining so hard outside. Of course, he is happy, so that he can stay, even for a good reason.


    Chu Jinran sighed. Now she really wants to drive him out. He is such a big man. How can he get wet by the rain? At most, it''s just a cold and a fever. Just take some medicine. Besides, as a big man, he must know how to get back. Doesn''t he have a versatile secretary? He makes a phone call to his secretary, who is sure to call him a car.


    However, she thought of what to do if he was really driven out, if he was really caught in the rain and sick.


    It''s so late outside now. It''s really hard to take a taxi. If he doesn''t drive here, he''ll be out in the rain for a while.


    It''s October now. It''s so cold outside, and the rain must be colder this season. He doesn''t wear a lot of clothes. If he gets caught in the rain, he will catch a cold. He''s a stranger here, and there''s no one to take care of him. It''s not very troublesome if he gets sick.


    What''s more, even if his secretary has great powers and can do anything for him, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening now. According to the time difference, it should be four or five o''clock in the morning in China. Generally speaking, everyone is sleeping at this time. What if he calls his secretary and the secretary is still sleeping? Isn''t he going to be out in the rain alone for a long time?


    If she leaves him outside in such a heavy rain, is it really cruel?


    Chu Jinran is worried about him again. She really wants to let herself dare to drive him out, but she really can''t bear it.


    For Lu chennian, she can never be really cruel.


    Maybe it''s because she once loved him. She can never really be cruel to him.


    Looking at her tangled and unpredictable expression, Lu chennian tentatively asked, "what''s the matter? It''s raining so hard outside, don''t you want to drive me away? It''s bound to be sick. You see I wear so little. If I go out in the rain, it will be very cold, and there is no one to take care of me in France. "


    Lu chennian''s words made Chu Jinran softer. Yes, if she drove him out at this time, he would be ill.


    "You let me stay." Lu chennian pursued after the victory.


    Chu Jinran finally couldn''t stand it. He waved his hand impatiently. "Well, you''re really noisy. That''s it. I''m going back to my room to sleep. You stay in the living room." Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    Lu chennian was stunned for a moment, and some strange joy spread slowly from the deepest part of his heart: "so you mean, allow me to stay?"


    Chu Jinran didn''t look back. As he walked to the bedroom, he said: "if you quarrel again, I''ll really drive you out."


    Lu chennian couldn''t hide his happiness in his eyes. He found that he was like a child now. Chu Jinran only allowed him to stay, and he would be happy like this.


    He knew that she would never be cruel to him. He knew that she was still worried about him.


    Chu Jinran quickly steps back to the bedroom, closes the door, leans on the bedroom door, in the heart some disorderly, she is exactly how, why can be so soft to him.


    She knew that if he was driven out, he would find a way to go back with his ability, but she could not help worrying about him, worried that he would feel cold, worried that he would get sick after getting wet, and worried about many things that might happen.


    Chu Jinran sighed deeply, slowly slipped, squatted on the ground, some chagrin, why in the face of him, she is still so no resistance, why as long as he a look, she can be completely occupied? Why in front of him, she is always a fool who has no way to control herself?


    Chu Jinran felt pain in her heart, and tears came out of her eyes. She still remembers how painful her heart was when she saw that he was so close to Nian Shiya, and that they seemed to match each other. It was a kind of pain that seemed to be tearing up, attacking every nerve of her.


    She couldn''t forget how strong the pain was. At that time, she gave him her whole heart. She never even thought that they would come to that point. She always thought that they would live happily together, but the reality gave her a painful blow.


    Let her heart in a moment, flesh and blood.


    She didn''t know how she had precipitated herself and forgotten the pain in the past two years. In fact, it wasn''t forgotten. When she recalled those things, her heart would still ache faintly, but she could see more clearly. For the past things, those wounds no longer shed bright red blood, but scabbed in the softest part of her heart.


    How much she loved him, how much she suffered in the first place.

 Chapter 345

    In fact, Chu Jinran knows that she shouldn''t stay with him today, but she still can''t bear to let him get in the rain, because he is ill, she will still feel sad after all.


    Who let her be a person who is not decisive at all, clearly has chosen to give up, but still ruthless.


    Chu Jinran sighed deeply, as if the pain on the heart would be better.


    She walked slowly to the crib, looking at the only one lying in the crib sleeping, her heart finally had a sense of comfort, now the most important thing in her life is the only one, because with him, her life has the meaning of persistence, she really can''t lose him, because she has nothing.


    If she lost her only one more time, she would be crazy.


    Chu Jinran took a bath and wanted to relax herself. Then she lay down and looked at the white ceiling and the simple chandelier on the ceiling. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. At this moment, Lu chennian was less than tens of meters away from her. She always felt that there was no way to calm her heart.


    In fact, when she left China and came to France, she was ready not to see him all her life.


    Even after staying in France for a long time, the quiet days will make her feel that maybe she and Lu chennian will never see each other again in their whole life, but they still met, although she really does not like such a meeting, because he can always easily disturb her heart.


    But she knew that what should happen in fate could not be avoided.


    Lu chennian is a disaster in her life. Whether she can survive depends on herself.


    Her heart is chaotic, like a mess, strands of heartache, bit by bit around her, she closed her eyes, want to calm down a little bit, because she will have an exam tomorrow, she must go to bed earlier this evening, otherwise tomorrow''s exam will have no spirit.


    However, she was in a confused mood. No matter how hard she tried to sleep, she couldn''t make herself fall asleep. I don''t know how long later, she still looked at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    "Hoo Chu Jin ran forced to breathe a breath, some toss and turn difficult to sleep.


    Damn Lu chennian, let her insomnia again.


    In fact, over the years, most of her insomnia is due to the thought of him.


    He always has an ability to easily disturb her peaceful life. Maybe she really owes him a lot in her last life, so she meets him.


    Chu Jinran tossed and turned in the bedroom and couldn''t sleep. Lu chennian was the same in the living room. Although the sofa in the living room was really uncomfortable, he didn''t sleep very well, but this was not the point. He was just wondering if the only one was his child.


    In fact, he didn''t doubt it at the beginning, because at that time, when he and Chu Jinran divorced, they had already had a conflict. He remembered that he was very busy at that time, and sometimes he seldom went home, so he really had little chance to sleep at home, and he almost always took contraceptive measures, so the probability of pregnancy when she left was really small.


    So at the beginning, Chu Jinran said that the only one was her child with other men, and he really believed it. At that time, he really believed what she said without any doubt. Even when he heard that she had children with other men, his heart was still very sad.


    But at that time, he never doubted that what she said was false.


    Until today, when he saw the only one laughing, there were two pear vortices. He began to doubt whether the only one was his child or not?


    After this doubt, he carefully observed it and found that the only one who looked really similar to him.


    he looks as like as two peas except his mother, especially when he was a child.


    He blamed himself for his carelessness. He didn''t find out about it before.


    Now think about it, she''s too likely to cheat him.


    After all, she has been so resistant to him, so she certainly doesn''t want him to pester her. As for the only one, of course, she can hide it. If he knows, he is even more reluctant to give up, so it seems that Chu Jinran will cheat him, which is really reasonable.


    However, he is still not sure. After all, Chu Jinran doesn''t admit it, and he has no evidence. Although the only one looks like him, he is not sure that the only one is his child.


    Now he must find a way to prove whether the only one is his child or not. Although this does not affect his feelings for Chu Jinran, if the child is really his, he will be responsible for it.


    Because he must let his children have a complete family and his wife. He does not want his wife and children to be exiled. He will protect them all his life.


    Lu chennian frowned and lay on the sofa. Now the most important thing is to find time to have a paternity test. However, whether the only child is his or not, Chu Jinran would not agree with him to take the only one to be firm. Therefore, he must think of another way.


    He stood up and walked up and down in the living room. He was worried, but he was afraid to wake Chu Jinran and the only one who was sleeping in the bedroom. Suddenly, he remembered that the only one seemed to have a small pacifier, but he didn''t know where Chu Jinran put the pacifier. He walked around the living room.Suddenly, the door of the bedroom opened and Chu Jinran came out of the room. Her hair was long and soft on both sides of her cheek. Her hair was fine and fluffy. She looked like a fluffy dog. Her skin was white, and she was wearing a loose nightgown with smooth and tight legs. She looked lazy and sexy.


    Inexplicably, Lu chennian''s throat tightened, and some strange feelings rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of Chu Jinran suddenly makes him feel sexy.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, he is a normal man and has no problems in all aspects of his body. Moreover, he is almost 30 years old. It is the strongest time for him. He has not contacted a woman for two years, so it is normal for him to feel like this now.


    Especially his favorite woman came out in her nightgown.


    Lu chennian''s heart is tickled. He once said that he likes her hair most, because her long hair is scattered on her shoulders, which has an indescribable temperament and sexuality.


    Lu chennian suppressed the strange feelings in his heart. There was no strange expression on his face, as if those strange feelings had never appeared in his heart.


    "Why are you hanging around here in the middle of the night?" Chu Jinran stood at the door of the bedroom and asked. She couldn''t sleep. It suddenly occurred to her that he didn''t seem to have anything left in the living room. She didn''t give him a quilt or a pillow. She was afraid that he would not sleep well, so she came out to have a look.


    Lu chennian said awkwardly, "no, I just can''t sleep, so I get up and have a look." Her eyes look at her white legs intentionally or unintentionally. Her legs are very beautiful. Her legs are white and shiny. They are not too thin and there will be no excess fat. They look really sexy.


    Chu Jinran, of course, didn''t see his eyes. "I knew you couldn''t sleep. People who are used to sleeping in big beds like you must be uncomfortable when they sleep on the sofa, and it''s still in the case of nothing. Anyway, I didn''t want to take care of you. I''ll take a pillow and quilt for you when I see you so pitiful."


    After that, he walked back to the bedroom and came out with a pillow and quilt. Lu chennian saw that she was thin and pressed by a huge quilt. He thought it was funny. He went over to take the quilt in her hand and glanced at her white neck intentionally or unconsciously.


    Her neck is white, without any wrinkles, as if white light, let his throat tighter.


    Lu chennian swallowed his saliva and said, "well, after delivering the quilt, you can go back to your room and sleep."


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian with some doubts. What''s wrong with this guy? How can he suddenly seem to want her to leave? Didn''t you stick to her all the time and don''t want to go? Does he want to steal?


    Chu Jinran shook his head and felt that he really had a big brain hole. He was so rich that he could buy anything he wanted. What did her family have? It''s just some baby things and toys. What can he steal? It''s just that his tone is really weird.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian turned away from her and said, "no, go back to your room and go to bed. You have to have an exam tomorrow. If you stay up too late, you will not be energetic tomorrow. I am sleepy and want to go to bed." He said, setting the pillows on the sofa, then getting into the quilt and closing his eyes.


    Chu Jin ran shrugged, don''t understand this guy exactly how? She never understood what medicine he was selling in the gourd, but she just wanted to go to bed. It was really late. If she didn''t go to bed again, she would not get up at that time.


    She scratched her fluffy hair, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Lu chennian in the quilt covers his crazy heart and shouts! Fortunately, she has returned to the room. For him, Chu Jinran stayed by his side for a second, and he was suffering.


    Of course, he can''t act impolitely to her. He knows that in that case, she will never forgive him again in her life.


    Although she is still his wife, she has resistance to him, so he can only bear it any longer.


    But he is also a normal man. He must feel uncomfortable.


    Calm for a while, he got up again from the quilt, light handed, saw the only small bottle on the tea table behind, small pacifier quietly lying there.


    Lu chennian smiles, takes out a paper towel from the box on the tea table, and gently wraps up the small pacifier. He believes that as long as he takes this to test, he will know if the only one is his child.


    He carefully put the paper wrapped pacifier in his pocket, then hung his clothes on the hanger, turned around, went to the sofa and got into the quilt.


    Now I can sleep at ease. Just wait until it''s time to send this thing for testing, and then wait for the results.

 Chapter 346

    Chu Jinran didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t know whether it was because she was too nervous before the exam or because there was a person at home who had always affected her mood. In a word, she almost never fell asleep at night. The more she tried to fall asleep, the more she felt energetic. Unconsciously, it was already light, but she still didn''t fall asleep.


    When the alarm clock rings, Chu Jinran sits up from the bed with some breakdown. She''s a little agitated. She hasn''t fallen asleep all night. She''s going to have an exam today. I don''t know if it will affect the exam results.


    Chu Jinran helplessly sits up, walks into the bathroom, washes oneself cleanly.


    The only one is still sleeping soundly in the crib. Children always spend more time sleeping. Chu Jinran heard an expert say that this is a child developing brain, so Chu Jinran never bothers him about sleeping.


    She stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, brushing her teeth and looking at herself in the mirror.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep well last night. The dark circles under her eyes are especially heavy today, which makes her look haggard. It seems that she is no longer young. I remember when she was in college, she occasionally stayed up all night with those friends in the dormitory, but there were few dark circles at that time. Sure enough, women are easy to get old after 25 years old.


    Chu Jinran sighed. After brushing her teeth, she applied a little light base makeup. She seldom used to make up, mainly because she had to take care of the only one. She didn''t have so much time. But today, when she went out for the exam, she still wanted to look ruddy. After applying a little lipstick, Chu Jinran walked out of the bedroom.


    There was no one over the sofa. Chu Jinran was stunned. Where did Lu chennian go? Wasn''t it here last night? Is he gone already?


    Chu Jin ran Leng for a while, then some chagrin of frown, why a thought of him leave without saying goodbye, her in the mind some uncomfortable? Didn''t she want him to stay? Didn''t she always want her to go? Why did she feel so lost when he really left?


    Chu Jinran shakes his head to stop his wishful thinking: "Chu Jinran, don''t fantasize any more. You and he are impossible. You two are people of two worlds. It''s none of your business where he goes in the future. Chu Jinran, you should control your own heart."


    She turned to the kitchen to get some breakfast. She didn''t sleep well last night. She didn''t want to go to the exam hungry.


    But as soon as I got to the kitchen door, I heard a faint sound coming from inside.


    Chu Jinran looks out and finds that Lu chennian is standing in front of the stove doing something. He looks a little clumsy. He is wearing an apron. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t look like a mother, but he has more gentle taste than he usually does.


    Sunshine is like his tall and straight figure, his body is very strong, but not too muscular, strong but not terrible, tall man, wearing the pink apron, looks a little disobedient, but surprisingly good-looking, his sleeve rolled in the elbow, showing two strong arms, with hands stir fry spoon, looks surprisingly good-looking.


    Inexplicably, looking at Lu chennian like this, Chu Jinran felt his heart beat faster again.


    She was a little embarrassed. How could she feel so excited about him again? How come you can''t see him clearly? Chu Jinran took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    She remembers this guy doesn''t seem to be able to cook, does she?


    She approached to see what he was doing. In the frying pan, there were fresh golden eggs. They looked almost ripe. The golden color made people drool.


    Chu Jinran is a little surprised. Doesn''t he know how to cook? Has he learned how to cook by himself without him in the past two years? But why is he so leisurely and elegant now? He used to be so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home to have a meal with her every day. How can he start to learn to cook now?


    And he remembers that he has his own chef. Every day, he can cook what he wants to eat. It doesn''t look like he will take the initiative to learn how to cook.


    It''s just that the fried eggs he''s cooking now look like they don''t know how to cook at all.


    Chu Jinran suddenly felt sour and bitter in his heart. Maybe he learned to cook because of Nian Shiya. I don''t know if Nian Shiya felt very happy after tasting his cooking?


    I don''t know why she was so sad to think that he used to stand in front of the kitchen table in his apron and cook for other women.


    Lu chennian looked back and saw Chu Jinran standing behind him, a little surprised and bitter. He gave her a gentle smile: "are you hungry? You wait for breakfast. It''ll be ready in a minute


    Chu Jinran stood behind him, looking a little unhappy.


    Lu chennian didn''t think much about it. He thought she just didn''t sleep well, so he was angry. Seeing that she didn''t move, he said, "what are you doing here? Just go to the dining table and sit down. I''ll take care of it. Breakfast will be ready in a minute Say, the shoulder of Chu brocade ran pushes her to the door outside, Chu brocade ran some Leng Leng of looking at him, this guy is sure can?


    Forget it, since he wants to do it, let him do it. Chu Jinran turns around and sits at the table.After a while, the rich aroma came from the kitchen. It smelled very good and made Chu Jinran feel more and more hungry.


    Lu chennian came out of the kitchen with breakfast.


    Chu Jinran curiously looked over, the plate is looking very attractive omelet, and a few sandwiches, a very simple breakfast, but it looks very appetite.


    "It''s good in the morning. Come and eat." Lu chennian smiles.


    Chu Jinran has a strange feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know why she has such a feeling. She just suddenly finds out that they have known each other for so long. They have gone through the period of love, marriage and separation. Now they are strangers in each other''s life. But up to now, Lu chennian makes food for her for the first time.


    I feel a little tingling in my heart. If this is before she left the country, he cooks for her and makes such a simple breakfast, she will be moved to cry. With her thoughts at that time, she will feel very happy.


    However, he has missed the time when she loves him most, and now this breakfast is ironic in her eyes.


    Lu chennian, of course, didn''t know what Chu Jinran was thinking. He looked at her suspiciously: "why don''t you eat? Believe me, although this is my first time to cook, it seems to taste good. I''m looking up the recipe. You can try it. "


    He usually only bakes bread in a toaster or cooks a pot of water bubble noodles. It''s the first time for him to cook like this. In order to make Chu Jinran''s breakfast, he got up early and went to the 24-hour convenience store to buy a recipe.


    Because at that time very early, the general convenience store or supermarket almost did not open.


    I don''t know how to play with the taste. He put a lot of thought into it.


    Chu Jinran''s heart seems to be deeply hit by something. Looking at him, she suddenly has a strange feeling. Her heart is warm, like something hot is expanding.


    Did he say it was his first time cooking? In other words, she is the first person to eat his cooking, or even the first woman to eat his cooking.


    Suddenly, sweet heart, there is a kind of unspeakable happiness, inexplicable in her heart.


    Like a drop of sweet honey dripping into her heart, where her heart is sweet, sending out the fragrance of flowers.


    I don''t know what the sweet feeling in my heart is. Chu Jinran just feels better in a moment.


    "Come on, try it. What''s the cold doing? How about a taste? " Lu chennian said.


    He looked forward to Chu Jinran, Chu Jinran was he saw suddenly heart beat faster, she coughed a light, to cover up his embarrassment: "what do you do, it''s not delicious." Chu Jinran frowned.


    Lu chennian looked at her suspiciously. No, he did it all according to the steps on the menu, and the sales looks good. It should not be as bad as this.


    He looked at her and tasted it suspiciously. It was delicious, not as bad as she said.


    He looked at Chu Jinran''s red face, he suddenly realized what, gently smile, that smile is like sunshine in Chu Jinran''s heart, let her a moment to see, have to admit, Lu chennian is really good-looking, good-looking to let a person fall.


    Lu chennian''s voice is elegant and charming, with soft magnetism, gently asked: "Chu Jinran, you can''t be shy."


    As if she had been told something was on her mind, her face turned more red, like a ripe apple, and she even stammered: "who Who is shy What are you talking about? " Said, her face more red, she can feel, face in the hot hair hot, as if there is a fire burning.


    It''s hard to be in love. Chu Jinran knows that at this moment, her face must be as red as a monkey''s butt. My God, Lu chennian must have seen it. Wouldn''t he be very proud again? Chu Jinran some chagrin, blame oneself how to be teased by him don''t know how to do.


    Chu Jinran blushed. When he saw her like this, she felt uncomfortable. She frowned awkwardly: "forget it, don''t eat. I''m going to take an exam." She had no way to talk to him like this. She wanted to escape quickly because of the awkward atmosphere.


    "Don''t come back and have dinner. I won''t tease you any more. It''s not good to go to the exam hungry. It will affect your performance." Lu chennian said.


    Chu brocade however white he one eye, just sit down to eat again.


    It turns out that Chu Jinran is really good at duplicity. He says that things are bad, but he still sits there and eats up Lu chennian''s breakfast.


    Looking at Chu Jinran, who was eating sweetly, Lu chennian felt warm and happy.


    Chu Jinran finished eating and found that he seemed to be eating too much. Lu chennian was sitting opposite her and looking at her with his chin. Seeing her stop, he asked, "are you full?"

 Chapter 347

    Chu Jinran felt a little embarrassed. He cooked the breakfast himself, but he only tasted it, and she ate the rest.


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian awkwardly: "why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry"


    Lu chennian looks at her with tender eyes and doting expression. He suddenly feels that Chu Jinran is cute. He smiles. The two little pear vortices at the corner of his mouth are clear and beautiful. In his eyes, he is doting and affectionate. He looks handsome and gentle¡° I''m not hungry. It doesn''t matter. You just have enough. "


    Chu Jinran coughed gently. Lu chennian suddenly felt that Chu Jinran was cute. In fact, he was very hungry. He felt very happy just because she ate so delicious. So, as long as she was happy, he would be enough.


    For the first time cooking for a person, no one can let him have the idea of cooking in person. This woman is the first one, and he knows for the first time that it is such a happy thing to cook a meal for an important person himself.


    Chu Jinran blushed, lowered his head and stood up: "I I went to the exam With that, he left the table in some embarrassment.


    Lu Chen young light smile, she looks really cute, in fact, in the past two years, she has not changed, character is simple and lovely.


    Lu chennian looked at her back as she left and said with a smile, "Hey, I made you coffee. My heart should not be so hot. I''ll get it for you."


    Lu chennian poured the brewed coffee into the cup and gave it to Chu Jinran.


    "How did you think of making me coffee?" Chu Jinran picked up the cup and took a sip. Well, it tasted good. Lu chennian even remembered that she didn''t like black coffee, so she added a lot of sugar and cream. She remembered that Lu chennian always liked black coffee, and she liked sweet things.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t understand Lu chennian''s taste at all. She joked that people who like to drink such heavy tastes must be abnormal. Lu chennian just laughed and looked at her tenderly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, things have changed, those beautiful past have turned into a cloud of smoke, all the good things have disappeared, leaving only nostalgic people, silently sentimental in situ.


    Chu Jinran suddenly found that she even began to recall the past. What happened to her?


    Lu chennian looked at her suddenly heavy expression and asked with some concern, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t the coffee sweet enough? I put a lot of sugar and milk. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you a little more. "


    Chu Jinran shook his head and drank the coffee in the cup.


    In fact, everything is her fantasy, may have been too much love, so after so long, this feeling will last forever.


    "I know that you don''t like to drink too bitter, so I put a lot of sugar in it. You must not have slept well last night. Drinking coffee can refresh you, so that you won''t lose your spirit in the exam." Lu chennian said gently.


    It turned out that he knew she didn''t sleep well at night.


    Chu Jinran found that even though she and Lu chennian hadn''t seen each other for such a long time, he still knew her very well, understood her personality and her preferences. Maybe she didn''t change at all. He still remembered everything that had happened before. Her heart felt strange, like something that had been sleeping for a long time was slowly recovering.


    And this kind of slow recovery feeling, let her really flustered.


    She was afraid that she would once again be doomed.


    Chu Jinran wants to pack up his examination supplies, only to find that Lu chennian has already prepared for her.


    Such Lu chennian makes Chu Jinran not know how to face it. He is so gentle and considerate to her all of a sudden. She doesn''t adapt and dare not adapt. She is afraid that if she gets used to his tenderness, she will be infatuated with his tenderness and thoughtfulness. No matter what, she should not have too much expectation of love and too much dependence on anyone, so that she will be doomed.


    She didn''t want to be deeply hurt by him after falling in love with him again.


    She was really hurt deep enough, and she didn''t want to experience that kind of pain and loss again. Her heart was already fragile, and she had no ability to experience more sadness.


    Chu Jinran didn''t respond to his words. She didn''t want to give him too much hope. She felt that he was so attentive all of a sudden. Either he felt that life was boring and wanted to play, or he suddenly had a fever in his head and was hot for three minutes.


    When the freshness is over, he will still leave, and then go to pursue his own life. At that time, he will not care whether she is or not. For him, she is just a tool for recreation. In his heart, she may not even be in a position.


    Lu chennian has been used to Chu Jinran''s indifference. Since he came to France to find her, she never gave him a good face. She has been treating him coldly. He knows that she still doesn''t believe him, so he will give her time to adapt to his existence. One day, she will accept him again.


    Chu Jinran picks up his things. The only one in the bedroom wakes up vaguely. He hears the vaguely childish voice in the bedroom calling softly: "Mom Mom... "Chu Jinran ran to the bedroom, the only one who had turned over and lay on the crib. He gently opened his eyes and looked sleepy. He looked very cute, like a lazy kitten.


    Chu brocade ran gets close to past, in his white tender face strong kiss a: "baby, wake up?"


    The only one, open two small hands, called: "Mom..."


    Chu Jinran gently takes him out of the baby carriage, his body is soft, with a touch of milk fragrance, which makes Chu Jinran feel soft.


    Chu Jinran some worry, if she went to the exam, then the only how to do? Who''s going to take him? He is still so young, she can''t leave him at home alone, the only one must be afraid.


    Why don''t you find a neighbor to take care of it?


    Chu Jinran thinks that Mrs. guy, who is very familiar with their family next door, seems to have gone on a trip a while ago. Now she doesn''t seem to be back. She is not familiar with other neighbors. Otherwise, let Yu Beibei take care of her only day.


    Chu Jinran put the only one in the cradle, picked up his mobile phone and was about to dial the number. Lu chennian walked into the bedroom and asked, "why don''t you go? Who do you want to call? "


    "North." Chu Jinran answers faintly. As soon as the voice falls, the mobile phone in her hand is taken down by Lu chennian. She looks at Lu chennian stupidly and says angrily, "Lu chennian, what are you doing? Give me back my cell phone


    What''s wrong with this man? Why are you robbing her cell phone again?


    Lu chennian''s face is a very awkward expression, which is between anger and loss. Inexplicably, Chu Jinran seems to smell a sour smell.


    "Why are you calling Yu Bei? What can I do for you? And you told him to go north? It''s so intimate. What''s your relationship? Are you familiar? " Lu chennian was a little annoyed. Seeing that this woman was very close to other men, he felt very sad.


    I really want to pry open this woman''s head and see what she is thinking. I want to see whether he is more important or not in her heart.


    He even wanted to put his own mark on the woman and tell others that the woman was his and nobody wanted to touch her.


    Chu Jinran didn''t see Lu chennian''s dissatisfaction: "of course, I''m looking for him to help me take care of the only one. I''ve gone to the exam. What''s the only one to do? Of course, someone has to stay at home to take care of him. It''s very good. I want to ask him if he has time. If he has time, help me take care of him for a day. "


    North, north, why is this woman full of depression? Why let Yu Beibei take care of her children? Do they know each other very well?


    Lu chennian''s heart is sour. He has a feeling that his favorite things have been taken away.


    His voice revealed a slight anger: "why do you want to find him for everything? Do you have a good relationship with him? He''s a big man. Can he look after children? "


    Chu Jinran rolled his eyes: "what''s your business? You just take care of yourself. "


    Lu chennian is even more irritated. This woman is really arrogant now. She is so close to other men. Now she dares to talk back to him. It seems that he has been too kind to her for a while.


    "I can also take care of the only one for you. Why do you have to look for him? Is he a baby sitter? How can you trust him so much? " Lu chennian said discontentedly.


    Chu Jinran looked at Lu chennian helplessly: "have you ever taken care of your children? He knows all about the only preferences and habits he has been with the only one for a long time. Moreover, when I was busy, he often helped me bring the only one. I gave the only one to him. Of course, I''m very relieved. You can''t take care of the child. How can I give the child to you? "


    Lu chennian said eagerly, "of course I will take care of my children. Who do you look down on?"


    Chu Jinran looked at him suspiciously: "you? Why didn''t I remember that you would take care of the children? I remember you''re the kind of person who can''t even hold a baby. "


    "Chu Jinran, we haven''t seen each other for nearly two years. Now you don''t know what I will do. Don''t worry, leave the only one to me. I will take good care of him." Are you kidding me, asking him to leave his children to another man? How can he possibly, especially for the man who has a strong desire for her daughter-in-law, he would not be so stupid to give that man a chance.


    Although he has not confirmed whether the only one is his child or not, he has already determined that the only one should be taken care of by him in the future. After their mother and son, they should be accompanied by him instead of that one. Moreover, he has already determined in his heart that the only one is his son.


    Chu Jinran looked at him and shook his head in disbelief. He picked up his mobile phone again: "I think I''d better look north." She didn''t trust her son to him.


    Lu chennian pressed the hand she wanted to make a phone call: "Hey, don''t you remember? Yu Beibei said yesterday that he has a very important meeting to hold today. " Lu chennian had an idea.

 Chapter 348

    He won''t let Chu Jinran turn to Yu Beibei. She is his woman. When she is in trouble, she can only turn to him and help her. How can she give other men a chance?


    Chu Jinran puzzling frown, she don''t remember Yu Beibei said he would have a meeting today: "are you sure? Why don''t I remember what he said? "


    "Of course I remember. He said yesterday, didn''t you hear me?" Lu chennian looks very serious.


    Chu Jinran thought carefully, is Yu Beibei going to have a very important meeting today? When did he say that? Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    Seeing her hesitant, Lu chennian knew that she should have believed what he said: "don''t think about it. You should not remember it. Although you two are very familiar and he often comes to take care of the only one for you, they have their own business to do. You can''t trouble others with everything."


    Chu Jinran nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, she really shouldn''t trouble Yu Beibei with everything. Although they are friends, Yu Beibei has no obligation to help her do so much. The more he helps her, the more she owes him. She doesn''t like the feeling that she owes others all the time.


    Lu chennian looked at her and seemed to believe what he said. He tried hard to resist the impulse to laugh and continued to chase after the winner: "also, you think, he has helped you so much, and you are always troubling people, isn''t it good?"


    Chu Jinran seriously thought about it and nodded with approval: "well, what you said is reasonable. I really can''t find everything. He should have his own life. I can''t rely on him for everything, but what should I do? The only one can''t be left at home alone. I''m not at ease. "


    Chu Jinran frowned, some distressed.


    Lu chennian said tentatively, "there is a person around you who can help you take care of the only one. Don''t you think about it?"


    Chu Jinran turns his head and looks at him in doubt. His face is full of Distrust: "are you talking about you?"


    Lu chennian nodded: "yes, I have a lot of time, you don''t have to worry about disturbing me, and I''m here now, and I don''t have to come all the way, right?"


    Chu Jinran still hesitates. She really doesn''t want to put the only one beside Lu chennian. In fact, it''s one thing to worry that he will not take good care of her. The main reason is that she really doesn''t want Lu chennian to recognize that the only one is his child. Although it seems that Lu chennian doesn''t doubt it now, she thinks it''s different when she thinks that their two father and son don''t know each other''s identity Twist.


    Lu chennian looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "you still have ten minutes to find someone who can look after the only one for you, because if you don''t go out after ten minutes, you will be late for the exam."


    Chu Jinran looks at the time on her mobile phone. My God, it''s so late. She doesn''t care. How can she find someone to take care of her children in ten minutes?


    Chu Jinran tangled for a while, forget it, on this morning, even if he takes care of not good, also not to be able to lose the only one.


    Chu Jinran seemed to go out: "well, you help me take care of the only one at home. I''ll take the exam. I''ll give him a cup of milk powder. First add milk powder and then add water. The bottle is in the living room. Three spoonfuls of milk powder can be poured three fourths of the water. Don''t be too much. You have to stick your eyelids on the bottle to test the water temperature. It can''t be hot or cold, and..."


    "Well, well, you''ll tell me slowly on the way. Dress the only one first, and we''ll take the only one with us. I''ll send you to the examination room first, and I''ll come back later. It''s faster." Lu chennian interrupted her.


    Chu brocade ran picked to pick eyebrow: "you send me?"? Did you drive? "


    Lu chennian nodded.


    Chu Jinran was annoyed for a moment: "didn''t you say you didn''t drive last night?" Chu Jinran frowned at him, this annoying liar, in order to stay to cheat her, the most hateful is, she even believed.


    Lu chennian coughed awkwardly: "Hey, don''t worry about this at this time, OK? It''s too late for you. It may be a little cold outside today. Dress the only one and let''s go out quickly. "


    Chu Jinran stares at him, some helpless, forget it, now she is in a hurry, don''t pursue, this guy hasn''t seen for two years, how to become so cunning?


    Now in Chu Jinran''s eyes, Lu chennian is a very cunning fox. Everything she has seems to be under his control.


    She reluctantly dressed the only one and got into Lu chennian''s car.


    Lu chennian is in high spirits and seems to be in a good mood. After all, Chu Jinran is still so simple and easy to cheat. As long as he says something, she will believe it. Even if he finds out that he is cheating her, next time he says, she will believe it.


    The woman he loved was so lovely that Lu chennian felt soft in his heart, as if he had been hit by something.


    He found that he loved her more, so much so that he had lost himself.


    Sitting beside him, Chu Jinran is not so happy. Her face stinks, as if eating a fly, frowning and sitting on one side.


    After being cheated by Lu chennian, she really felt that she was very stupid. From before to now, she always believed in him. She believed in everything he said. Cunning men are the most deceitful!Along the way, Lu chennian is in high spirits. Chu Jinran looks gloomy. The car stops quickly. Chu Jinran gets out of the car and leaves without looking back. Lu chennian shouts to her back: "come on


    Chu Jinran was angry and didn''t look back.


    Lu chennian looked at her angry back and laughed a little. How could this woman be so lovely? He looks like a child in a rage.


    Lu chennian drove away, carrying the only, the only sitting quietly in the co pilot, curious looking at Lu chennian.


    Lu chennian''s heart is warm. Every time he gets close to the only one, he has a wonderful feeling. This small, lovely life makes him feel that there is an unspeakable feeling in his heart. She really likes the only one. The child is very similar to him, no matter in character or appearance.


    He sincerely hopes that when the paternity test results come out, the only real one is his child, because he really likes him, but even if he is not his child, he is also very persistent, he will never give up Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran didn''t know how important she was in his heart. She didn''t know that she was his life. Without her, he couldn''t live.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Beibei is sitting in the office. Today, he seems to be a bit unusual. His face is gloomy all day. I don''t know why, his whole body exudes a kind of cold breath, which is frightening.


    All the employees of the company know that their boss seems not very happy today. His boss is always kind, gentle and polite. He treats everyone like that. But today, his whole body seems to be covered with frost. It''s unbelievable that he is cold.


    From the beginning of entering the company this morning, Yu Beibei had a cold face and looked terrible. His cold appearance made the whole company fall into a low-pressure atmosphere.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why Yu Bei, who has been polite and gentle all the time, suddenly becomes like this. Is there something bothering?


    All day long, everyone dare not make Yu go north, because they have never seen Yu go north so cold. He is like a piece of ice, which can make people''s heart ache.


    Even when the secretary came to his office to send him documents, he was cold.


    Yu Beibei is sitting alone in the office with a pile of papers in front of him, but he has no intention to work now.


    All along, he has a clear distinction between public and private, no matter what happens, even if the sky falls, he will not affect his work, but today, he really does not want to work.


    Lu chennian''s sudden return makes him feel very flustered. He feels that Chu Jinran may be about to be robbed.


    Although Lu chennian has done great harm to Chu Jinran, so far Chu Jinran still hates him. However, Yu Beibei knows that in Chu Jinran''s heart, she has never forgotten Lu chennian. Even after so long, even if she says that she has no love for him, he knows that she has been deceiving herself.


    He knew her very well. After all, he had been with her in France for nearly two years. Although they didn''t get along with each other day and night, they were close to each other. Therefore, he knew that Chu Jinran had never really forgotten Lu chennian. In her heart, Lu chennian was actually a very important existence.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she always loved him deeply.


    Otherwise, he would not be willing to leave his children in his stomach after he left China. If a woman does not love a man, how can she be willing to leave his children? Especially when you leave alone.


    This time, Yu Beibei is really beginning to have a sense of crisis. All along, he firmly believes that Chu Jinran will be moved by him one day. As long as he is always good to her, she will be willing to be with him one day.


    He has always been self-confident, she is a woman with children, can not always be alone, one day she will know that such a life is too hard, and one day, she can understand his kindness to her, and then accept him, as the nearest man in France, he always thinks that he can get her.


    But unexpectedly, Lu chennian came, and his appearance completely shocked him.


    He is really worried that Chu Jinran will fall in love with him again and fall into his gentleness.


    Moreover, he could feel that this time Lu chennian had a firm belief that he wanted to retrieve their feelings. He could see that.


    If Chu Jinran really changed his mind and made up with him, what should he do?


    For the first time, Yu Beibei felt flustered and worried.


    Since he left Chu Jinran''s home yesterday, he has never been at ease. He knows that Lu chennian will go to Chu Jinran again. He is also very worried, but he knows that he must calm down. Chu Jinran has an exam these two days, so he can''t affect her mood.


    However, he found that he was sitting in the office and couldn''t work hard. He was uncomfortable at the thought that Chu Jinran might be robbed by Lu chennian.

 Chapter 349

    He felt that he was really crazy, and unconsciously, he loved her so deeply that he could not control his heart.


    Yu Beibei even thinks that if Chu Jinran and Lu chennian get back together, he will never fall in love with anyone again in his life.


    Chu Jinran is a special existence for him. He has never felt this way to any woman.


    In fact, there are many beautiful women around him, and there are countless talented women, but none of them can make him feel the same as her.


    Sometimes, Yu Beibei feels that he is really crazy. He even moves his work focus from home to abroad for a woman, and it''s when his business in China is in full swing.


    From small to large, he never allowed the word "adventure" to appear in his life.


    But for her, he took a lot of risks.


    He almost never dabbled in the French market. When he accompanied her to France, he almost came with the idea that his business would fail. It can be said that he was ready for business failure, but he didn''t expect to develop well.


    However, it is far from being well developed in China.


    He has given up a good career for Chu Jinran, because she is really important in his heart.


    He is really afraid to lose her now, afraid that Chu Jinran will go with Lu chennian.


    Yu Beibei sighed deeply and felt helpless for the first time.


    The Secretary carefully knocked on the door, there are documents to be sent, otherwise today in any case, she will not easily enter the boss''s office, she knows that the boss is in a very bad mood today, for fear that he will make his work affected.


    Yu Beibei heard the knock on the door, recovered from his stupor and said softly, "please come in."


    The secretary came in with the document. "Boss, this is the plan you asked Nancy to do a few days ago. I''ve preliminarily reviewed it. Now I''ll show it to you."


    "Well, put it here." Yu Beibei said.


    The Secretary carefully put the document on his desk, then turned his head, quickly wanted to leave, but Yu Beibei called: "Hey, you come here, don''t go."


    Yu Beibei''s words made the Secretary''s heart tremble, and he turned his head a little stiffly: "boss May I help you? Is there any negligence in my work? I''m really sorry, boss. Please don''t dismiss me, OK? My family condition is not good. It''s not easy to find such a job. I don''t want to be fired... "


    The Secretary''s words made him a little confused. He interrupted the Secretary''s continuous flow: "wait a minute, what are you talking about? What is firing? When did I say I would fire you? "


    The secretary looked at him blankly: "so you mean, I won''t be fired?"


    "Why are you fired?" I don''t understand. What''s she talking about?


    "Boss, as long as you don''t fire me, everything is fine!" The Secretary relaxed for a while. She thought she was not happy with the boss. Fortunately, it''s not a matter of work.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying. I asked you to stay here to ask you some questions. If you know, can you answer me?" Yu Beibei said.


    The secretary looked at Yu Beibei and nodded: "Oh, good, what do you want to ask, boss?"


    "Well, what kind of men do you girls like?" Yu asked northward, "do you like gentleness and politeness, or do you like high cold and overbearing?" Yu asked.


    The secretary was stunned. How could the boss ask her such a strange question? But since he asked, she would answer it well.


    "Women are hard to figure out. Everyone likes different types. However, if a man is too gentle, women will not be interested in him. Sometimes a man is a bit overbearing or handsome. If he is me, he may like to be overbearing." Said the secretary.


    Yu North frowned, some unhappy appearance, the Secretary saw his face suddenly cold, began to panic, is he said something wrong?


    When the secretary was watching the expression on his face, he said: "OK, let''s ask the next question. If you once fell in love with a man, you love him very much, but he hurt you deeply. He fell in love with other women and left you pregnant. If a few years later, the child was born and he came to you again, what would you do Forgive him? "


    The secretary looked at Yu Beibei puzzledly, what happened to the boss today? Why ask a bunch of strange questions? And it''s all about feelings. Although she has been in love, she hasn''t been pregnant. How do you know?


    "If it was me, I would not forgive. After all, I had been hurt." Said the secretary.


    "But it depends on the perspective. After all, children have been born now. If it''s for the sake of a complete family, some women may accept it, but I don''t think ordinary women will, because even for the sake of children, such cheating and irresponsible men won''t do much better to children." Said the secretary.Yu Beibei thought, "let me ask you another question."


    The Secretary has no choice but to answer so many questions about the boss today. She has been frightened because the boss is in a bad mood today. She is afraid that if she answers a wrong question, she may lose her job.


    "There is a man who once hurt your cheating. That man is rich and handsome, but he is scum. Now he comes back to save you. It happens that there is a gentle and gentlemanly man around you. He has been helping you and treating you well. He is rich and good-looking, and you are willing to treat your child as his own. In this case, what will you do Which one to choose? "


    Yu Beibei''s questions entangled the secretary very much. Today, the boss didn''t know what was wrong, just like a curious baby, and all he asked were emotional questions.


    The Secretary thought for a while, and then replied: "of course, ordinary women will choose the gentle and gentlemanly man. I believe all women will, a scum man and a good man. Of course, they will choose a good man. They are handsome, rich, gentle and considerate. The key is that they can treat their children as their own children. Where can we find such a man?"


    The Secretary''s words made Yu Beibei feel better: "is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, of course." The Secretary said seriously.


    "Which woman won''t choose the right man? Especially, he is rich, handsome and considerate. It''s hard to find such a man with a lantern. If I were the woman, I would seize the man and never let him run away. As for the scum man who abandoned me before, let him stay cool. I won''t be stupid enough to believe him again. "


    The Secretary''s words made Yu Beibei feel better. Women should know more about women. The Secretary and Chu Jinran are both women. Women and women should have similar ideas. Does this mean that Chu Jinran probably thinks the same way?


    Does that mean he has a big chance?


    Yu Beibei bowed her head, lost in thought. The Secretary stood in the middle of the office, embarrassed. After the boss asked her a series of strange questions, she ignored her. What should she do now? Do you want to leave directly? Or should we continue to stand here?


    "Boss Boss... " The Secretary tried to ask.


    Yu raised his head to the north. The Secretary asked, "boss, can I leave now? Or do you have anything else I need to do? "


    "Ah, by the way, can I ask you one last question?" Yu asked.


    "Sure, boss, you ask." The Secretary said, how dare she say no? He is the one who decides her job. Even if the question he asks is very strange and she can''t answer it, she will make it up.


    "What do you women like?" Yu asked.


    "Boss, what kind of things do you mean?" Asked the secretary.


    "If someone gives you a gift, what do you want most?" Yu asked.


    "Limited bags, of course! Or jewelry, or something like crystal and diamond, which women like very much, and famous brand bags. Basically, no woman doesn''t like famous brand. " Said the secretary.


    Famous brand? Diamonds? Is it true that Yu frowned? How did he see that Chu Jinran never showed much interest in those things?


    "Are you sure? Do women really like diamonds and famous brands? Didn''t you lie to me? " Yu North asked, he still feel some hesitation, never see Chu Jinran to those things what pursuit.


    The Secretary patted her chest and promised, "of course, I''m a woman. How can I not understand women? Women have no resistance to such things as famous brands and diamonds. You don''t know, boss. I can save a lot of money every month to buy famous brand bags. "


    You frown, don''t you? Is it true that women love famous brands so much?


    He looked at her suspiciously, then lowered his head, thinking.


    The Secretary saw that he didn''t speak and asked tentatively, "boss, what can I do for you? If it''s all right, can I leave? "


    Yu nodded to the North: "OK, it''s OK, you can go."


    The Secretary suddenly found that the boss''s mood seems to be much better than just now. In fact, it is not much better, but at least it is much stronger than just now. His expression is not as gloomy as just now.


    The secretary left Yu Beibei''s office, leaving him alone thinking.


    He has very little love experience. Although many women around him like him, he has never been a promiscuous person. He would rather not fall in love than make do with what he likes.


    So in fact, he didn''t know much about women. This time, he really wanted to know something. Chu Jinran was really hard to understand. He wanted to know what she thought, so he had to ask women.


    But who can make him feel better as a secretary?

 Chapter 350

    He didn''t know women, so he had to ask a woman.


    However, the Secretary said that if she was a woman, she would choose to be gentle. He felt much better. Women and women''s personalities should be very similar, so Chu Jinran thought so.


    She said that women like famous brands. Is that true? It happens that Chu Jinran''s birthday is coming. He always wants to give her a gift, but he doesn''t know what to buy.


    Today, after listening to the Secretary''s words, although he was suspicious, he still decided to believe the secretary. After all, he had no better way.


    It seems that Chu Jinran has taken an exam today. He should call her this afternoon to ask if the exam is going well.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian drove back to Chu Jinran ''.


    He sat on the carpet in the living room, looking at the only one with a bottle in front of him drinking Zhengxiang. He felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction.


    The first time he made milk powder, according to Chu Jinran, three spoonfuls of milk powder and three-quarters of the water in the bottle, he was afraid of scalding the only one, so he put the bottle on his eyelid and tried the temperature.


    Looking at the only holding his bubble milk powder to drink very fragrant, his heart warm, there is a very happy feeling.


    Lu chennian''s eyes are gradually softened, looking at the only eyes is like looking at a very precious baby.


    His skin was white, his face was thin and tender, and he was chubby. He was sitting on the carpet with his fat little hand holding the milk bottle, and he drank the milk from the bottle sweetly. His eyelashes were really long, black and flickering. His eyes were like two small fans, big eyes, dripping and dripping like black grapes. He was very divine.


    The more Lu chennian looked at it, the more he felt that the only one was cute. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the only one really looked like him.


    He looked at the only, the only big eyes also looked at him.


    In the sun, a tall man, sitting on the carpet with two long legs curled up, looks awkward, but unexpectedly good-looking. His eyelashes are drooping, his deep facial features look very soft, his thick hair is illuminated by the sun like a dark light, his eyes are full of tenderness, and he looks at the little Douding drinking milk in front of him.


    The child in front of the man is white, like a lovely little meatball. The facial features of the two people are very similar, looking at each other. The picture looks beautiful and warm.


    Lu chennian only thought that the only one was very cute. He couldn''t see enough. He really wanted to watch him quietly all his life.


    After drinking the milk, the only one held the bottle with big eyes blinking and blinking. He held the bottle in front of Lu chennian. His small mouth made a lovely little milk sound: "Uncle No No... "


    Lu chennian took the bottle with a smile and gently asked, "do you want to drink it?" Soft light in the eyes.


    The only way to shake your head is to say no.


    Lu chennian laughs and puts the bottle on the tea table. He is the only one sitting in front of him quietly playing with toys. He looks obedient and doesn''t make any noise at all. He doesn''t cry and chatter like the children he saw before.


    Such a quiet appearance makes Lu chennian feel soft.


    Lu chennian couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at him. The more he looked at him, the more lovely he was.


    He lowered his head and approached the only one. The only one raised his head and looked at him curiously with big eyes. Lu chennian asked softly, "the only one, do you know who I am?"


    The only one looking at him, sweet smile, showing a few white teeth: "Uncle..."


    Looking at his smile, Lu chennian felt a warm current in his heart, which made his heart soft and speechless.


    It''s just the only "Uncle" in his mouth, which makes him not very satisfied.


    "Only, I''m not an uncle." Lu chennian corrected, only raised his head and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Come on, read after me Dad... " Lu chennian said to the only one seriously.


    The only one who looks at his lips is a little cute.


    Lu chennian patiently taught him: "Dad Only, learn from me, Dad... "


    The only one''s lips moved. Looking at Lu chennian, he didn''t seem to understand very well. Lu chennian seriously taught him: "I''m Dad Dad... "


    "Ba..." The only small lips spit out a fine scale, milky.


    Lu chennian looked at the only one, once again seriously taught: "Dad..."


    The only one seriously looked at Lu chennian''s lips and tried to say, "Dad Dad Dad... "


    At this moment, Lu chennian suddenly felt unprecedented happiness. He almost cried out. He didn''t know why he was so excited. All he knew was that when he heard the only time he called his father, his heart was warm, like a warm current. It was full of almost palpitating heat in his heart.It''s a wonderful feeling to hear a child call him "Dad" for the first time. There is something beating in his heart, which makes his heart have a strange sense of happiness. It''s a feeling he never had before. There is something in his chest, which is about to gush out.


    Lu chennian looked at the only, the expression on his face is unspeakable excitement, he reached out to hold up the only, tightly in his arms.


    "The only one, call again, who am I?" Lu chennian''s heart seems to be filled with cotton, soft with dizzy happiness.


    "Dad..." The only way to laugh is that children''s world is so simple. They are like a piece of white paper. They can accept what they describe. They don''t think too much, so they are happy every day.


    Lu chennian''s heart is soft. Every time his cute little milk voice calls "Dad", his heart is a little happier.


    It turned out that this kind of feeling, the only one made him very happy. His heart to protect their mother and son was a little stronger. He had missed the birth of the only one, which was a pity. He could not miss the growth of the only one. He must protect their mother and son all his life and never leave them again.


    He believed that the only one must be his child. He felt that the only one must be his child, although he had not yet sent the things to the paternity test.


    At the thought of paternity testing, he can''t wait. Although he firmly believes that the only one must be his own flesh and blood, Chu Jinran won''t admit it if he asks directly. All he has to do now is to send things to him immediately. He must know the truth clearly.


    The morning passed quickly, and the time spent with the only one seemed fleeting. Lu chennian found that he liked the only one more and more, which was a very strange feeling. It was clear that he had not seen the only one for a long time, but he seemed to have known the only one for a long time. The only one was very obedient and never cried or made any noise.


    After the test, I saw a warm picture.


    Lu chennian sat on the carpet with his head down and looked very gentle. There was a rare soft light in his eyes. Looking at the only expression, he seemed to be looking at an priceless treasure.


    The only one sitting in front of Lu chennian, little fat hand clumsily playing with a toy truck, Lu chennian so low head, gentle looking at him.


    This picture looks so warm, just like the father looking at his child gently, the two people look so harmonious.


    Chu Jinran stood at the door, with a slight pain in her heart. The feeling that the two fathers and sons were together but could not recognize each other made her feel like a witch, a witch who broke up the two fathers and sons, and a witch who destroyed their father and son''s feelings.


    Chu Jinran thought, if Lu chennian knew that it was his only child, what would he do?


    She sighed and could only go on. She had no choice but to lie. She couldn''t go back. Moreover, in order to prevent Lu chennian from taking back the only one, she had to hide it.


    Although she is really tired, Chu Jinran knows that she is not a good liar. In the process of deceiving Lu chennian, she is very tired, but she can only do so, hoping that the only one can understand her pains when she grows up.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want them to recognize each other. She''s afraid of losing him and being robbed.


    Lu chennian Yu Guang saw Chu Jinran standing at the door with sad eyes. He immediately stood up and asked, "are you back? Why don''t you look so happy? Did you have a bad exam? " Why does she look so listless? Is it really not going well?


    Chu Jinran shook his head and crossed Lu chennian to the only one: "mother has come back. Does the only one miss her at home?"


    The only way to see Chu Jinran come back, his eyes lit up in an instant. He was very happy. He laughed and his eyes narrowed into a crescent moon: "Mom!" The only open small hand, very excited coquetry, Chu Jinran by his this lovely small appearance make heart all melt.


    She opened her hand and picked up the only one. Lu chennian stood by with a gentle smile on his face. It was like a family of three. He looked at his wife and children. He felt really happy.


    Chu Jinran turned around and looked at Lu chennian: "didn''t you fall the only one?"


    Lu chennian turned his lips and said helplessly: "Chu Jinran, why don''t you believe me so much? Am I so stupid?"


    "You really don''t look smart." Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian was not angry either: "he''s fine. He played with me all morning. He''s very obedient and doesn''t cry or make noise."


    Chu Jinran holds the only one and looks at the bottle on the tea table: "has the milk been fed?"


    Lu chennian nodded: "of course, how can I forget what you told me?"


    Chu Jinran nodded, very satisfied with the appearance: "good, I thought you would be in a hurry at home, I''m afraid the only one with you suffer."


    "You look down on me, too." Lu chennian was helpless.


    Chu Jinran held the only one in her arms. This morning, she was really worried. After all, Lu chennian must have no experience in taking care of children. She was afraid that Lu chennian would be too careless and might hurt the only one. But now it seems that he takes good care of the only one and the only one looks very happy.I have to admit that Lu chennian seems to be the kind of person who knows everything. He is always so smart and can do things he has never done before.

 Chapter 351

    It''s like cooking for the first time and taking care of children for the first time. Although he looks a little clumsy, he can do everything perfectly.


    Lu chennian is really a smart man, which she always envies.


    God seems to put all the good things on Lu chennian. He is rich, young and promising, and well-educated. From childhood to adulthood, he is a young man born with a golden spoon. He is smart and handsome. It seems that nothing bad has ever happened in his life.


    Chu Jinran sometimes exclaimed that the old naive is very unfair, how to put all the good things on his head?


    However, Lu chennian is excellent. There is no doubt that his excellence is inseparable from his previous efforts.


    However, no matter how excellent he is, she will not have any illusions about him any more, because she knows that illusions are illusions, and she can never expect them to come true.


    She has only one to take care of, and she has her own life. It is impossible to lose herself for the sake of loving someone.


    "Well, you''ve been at my house so long, you can go back." Chu Jinran issued the order of "expelling guests".


    The woman drove him away again.


    Lu chennian was a little dissatisfied: "Hey, I took care of your baby all morning today. You don''t invite me to lunch, so you want to drive me away?" Why does this woman always want him to go? Doesn''t she want to see him at all?


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "you borrowed your car from my house last night. You had a car, but you lied to me that you didn''t have a car. It rained too hard to go back. I''ve taken you in. You can take care of the only one in the morning. It''s like paying off the favor of living here last night."


    Lu chennian was speechless. When did this woman become so smart? The train of thought is so clear that there is no way to answer what he said.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go Chu Jinran is very careful to drive him away.


    Lu chennian shrugged. How can this woman always be like this? Forget it, just leave. He also wants to send the only thing to the hospital for paternity test today.


    Identification must be done, although he firmly believes that the only one must be his child, but he still wants to have a certain proof, so that he can be at ease.


    "Well, since you drive me away so hard, I''ll leave." Lu chennian pretended to be a little sad. Chu Jinran rolled his eyes at him: "are you going or not?"


    "You are so boring." Lu chennian said, "well, I''ll go. Call me if you have anything." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran directly ignore him, she just won''t call him, even if she has something, she won''t turn to him.


    Lu chennian lowered his head and looked at the only one in Chu Jinran''s arms: "the only one, I''m leaving. You should listen to your mother."


    The only one who seemed to understand that he was going to leave held out his little hand and cried, "Dad!"


    This one milk voice milk Qi ground shout, let Chu Jin Ran''s heart clap Deng for a while.


    There is a sense of panic rising from the bottom of his heart, Chu Jinran surprised and some panic on the arms of the only said: "the only you nonsense, this is uncle."


    She didn''t know why she would suddenly say the word "Dad". The only thing she can''t say now is that she can only say a few words, which is similar to "Dad, mom, uncle, no, want to..." These single words and characters, and "Dad" these two words, she never taught him to say.


    Today, the only one who suddenly said these two words surprised her.


    Lu chennian narrowed his eyes. Chu Jinran saw the confusion in his eyes. For a moment, he was almost more determined. The only one must be his child. This woman will never hide. Her emotions have been written on her face. Just now, her panic reaction was too obvious. In this way, the only one really was his child.


    There is a strong excitement in the heart, but it can''t be shown on the surface. Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian in a panic. He smiles and says: "do you want me to be your father so much? If I were your father, would you be very happy? "


    Chu Jinran opened his eyes for a moment. There was something strange in his eyes. What did he mean? This is not like saying to the only one. The only one is so small that he can only understand some simple sentences. Maybe the only one he can''t understand in such a long line, so does his sentence represent what he knows?


    Inexplicable, Chu Jinran some nervous, she exposed what? She looked up at Lu chennian, want to see something from his expression, but Lu chennian just smile, there is nothing different, just, in Chu Jinran''s eyes, his smile has a kind of deep feeling.


    What''s going on? Why does he seem to know something?


    Chu Jinran''s panic is so clear, but Lu chennian doesn''t want to expose it at this time. He just smiles and touches the only chubby little face: "listen to my mother, I''m gone." Then he turned and left.


    Leave Chu Jinran who stays in the room.


    Lu chennian''s appearance is really strange. He seems to have known something, but he doesn''t know it.Chu Jinran stood in the same place for a long time. She turned back to the living room and sat down. The only one was still in her arms. She felt that today''s reality was too strange. How could the only one suddenly call Lu chennian "Dad"? She never taught him to say these two words. How did she learn them?


    There is also Lu chennian''s reaction. His expression is so enigmatic that she can''t understand it. There is also his sentence. He said, if he is really the only father, will he be very happy? What does this sentence mean? Is it a word he didn''t mean to say or something he wanted to imply?


    Chu Jinran secretly scolded himself for being too stupid to understand Lu chennian''s heart.


    She couldn''t understand him when they were still together. She thought he was the most difficult person in the world. She never knew what was in his mind? Even if they had been together for so long, she could never guess him.


    On the contrary, he is really smart. Chu Jinran always thinks like this. From before to now, it seems that his mind can''t escape his eyes. He can always guess what she thinks. Maybe this is why she is not as elegant as new year''s poetry.


    Chu Jinran sat on the sofa for a long time, and finally relaxed.


    Forget it. No matter what he guessed, if he asked her, she would not admit it.


    After Lu chennian left, he drove directly to the hospital. He had to take the only thing to do the paternity test. This is the most important thing for him so far. He can almost be sure that the only thing must be his son. However, even if there is one in ten thousand possibility that the only thing is not his child, he will be able to accept him and treat him as his own child all his life .


    Anyway, this life, Chu Jinran this woman, absolutely no way to escape from his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Lu chennian still comes to Chu Jinran every day, and he will help her do some things, such as taking care of the only one, cooking and so on. He wants to prove to her that what Yu Beibei can help her do, he can also do it.


    He still tries every means to stay at Chu Jinran''s home. Chu Jinran is helpless, but sometimes she will be cheated by him. She also knows that her IQ will be lower in front of him. She is careful, but she will be cheated every time.


    It has to be said that Lu chennian is more and more cunning. He is like an old fox. He can always see through her mind and hide his mind.


    Things seemed to calm down that day. Although Chu Jinran was worried all the time, she was afraid of what Lu chennian found. These days, she carefully observed his reaction, but he was as normal as usual. It seemed that there was no such thing.


    Gradually, Chu Jinran will also think, is everything she wants more? Lu chennian''s remark that day was probably a joke he didn''t mean to say, but she was like a frightened bird and took everything seriously.


    Chu Jinran laughs that she is too stupid. She should not be as terrible as she thinks. She doesn''t show any flaws. How can Lu chennian suspect that the only one is his child?


    Slowly, Chu Jinran began not to worry, it seems that the thing slowly forgotten.


    On this day, Lu chennian was about to drive to Chu Jinran''s house when he received a phone call on the way.


    When he answered, there was an elegant male voice on the phone: "Hello, are you Mr. Lu chennian?"


    "I am. Are you?"


    "I''m a doctor from the overseas Chinese hospital in Paris. The comparison test results of the samples you sent a while ago have come out. Please come to the hospital yourself and take your report." Said the doctor.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Lu chennian turned around.


    Inexplicably, his heart beat so fast that he seemed to be out of breath, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    He never thought that he would be so nervous when this moment comes.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    There is a strong expectation and a feeling of fear.


    This kind of feeling is like a pair of hands to grasp his heart, let him feel some torture, want to quickly rush to the hospital, and then immediately know the test results.


    Although he was almost sure that the only one was his child, at this moment, he was really nervous. He began to think how disappointed he would be if the only one was not his child.


    But even if the only one is not his child, he is willing to take care of him all his life, because he loves Chu Jinran. Similarly, he will love the child she gave birth to.


    His car was driving like it was going to fly. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Lu chennian stood in the elevator of the hospital, his heart seemed to jump out of his chest, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    When he walked to the doctor''s office, his legs were almost out of control.

 Chapter 352

    His nervousness had exceeded his own expectations. When he walked to the doctor''s office, he was a little confused.


    He went to the office door and knocked.


    "Come in, please." The doctor''s voice came from inside.


    Lu chennian took a deep breath nervously and pushed the door in. The doctor raised his head and looked at him: "Mr. Lu chennian, right?"


    Lu chennian nodded: "it''s me."


    "Your paternity test results have been compared." The doctor took out a folder from the cabinet beside him, put on his glasses and motioned to Lu chennian with his hand: "Mr. Lu, please sit down."


    Lu chennian held out his hand to take over the paternity test in the hands of the doctor. He hardly wanted to read the whole report, but saw the last line: "based on the analysis of the results of four different gene loci, the possibility of biological relationship between sample 1 and sample 2 is 99%."


    He took the inspection report and was stunned for a long time. His eyes were full of surprise and surprise.


    The doctor smilingly pushed his glasses and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. After examination and comparison, the owner of the saliva on your pacifier has confirmed that he is related to you."


    Lu chennian was so excited that he almost fainted. He couldn''t express the ecstasy in his heart. Although he had already confirmed that the only one must be his child, the real report in front of him made him happy in a moment. He didn''t know what to do. His excitement was beyond his imagination.


    God knows how much he wants to laugh now.


    it''s as like as two peas love. The only real son is he. He is not wrong. He is the only son. Indeed, he has the same pear like vortex as he has. He has the same smile as he does. Even his character is exactly the same as when he was little. He really didn''t guess wrong. No wonder he noticed him only very much, and he liked him very much.


    He can''t say how excited he is now, and the ecstasy in his heart is about to drown him, so that after he came out of the hospital, his mood is not calm.


    Fortunately, he found the only similarity with him and left a heart to do paternity test. Fortunately, he knew, otherwise, would he be concealed by Chu Jinran for a lifetime?


    This woman, now really arrogant, even cheat her, this time, he will never leave her, he has more firm confidence, want to stick to her all his life.


    He turns around and drives to Chu Jinran''s home. He can''t wait to see the only one again.


    This time, the mood is different from before. This time, we all know that the only one is his son, so his expectation is stronger. This is a wonderful feeling.


    For so many years, since Chu Jinran left, he was alone, and there was no one to accompany him. It was not until he met Lin Zhe that his life became a little more interesting.


    Now, suddenly knowing that he has a child, or even that the child is two years old, he suddenly feels very strange. When he thinks of having a baby with his blood flowing in his body, which is the continuation of his life, his heart has a sense of inexplicable happiness, like a stream of heat running in his heart.


    He has a child, his child is a obedient, beautiful boy, his child is called the only one.


    The feeling of happiness in my heart is stronger and stronger.


    Lu chennian suddenly thinks of Lin Zhe. It seems that he hasn''t talked to this guy for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy. He used to live in his home all the time. Now he leaves. He remembers to give the key to his secretary before leaving home and ask him to give it to Lin Zhe to protect him. He tells him that if he wants to live, he can live at will. If he doesn''t want to live, he can go to him every once in a while Just look at home.


    I don''t know if he lives there now.


    Now he suddenly knows that the only one is his child, and he wants to share everything with him.


    He dials Lin Zhe''s phone with Bluetooth, and it doesn''t take long for the phone to be connected. It''s still Lin Zhe''s familiar voice, but it sounds very tired.


    "Hello Lin Zhe''s voice was weak and tired.


    "Lin Zhe, it''s me. I''m Lu chennian. What''s the matter with you? Why do you sound so tired?" Lu chennian asked, I don''t know if he''s not here. Does this guy take good care of himself.


    Lin Zhe''s tone sounds relaxed: "it''s OK, but I''m a little tired recently."


    "Do you go out to work? How can I remember that you eat and sleep at home every day? " Lu chennian joked.


    "Don''t you know what I did when you first met me? I''m a private detective. If I didn''t help you at that time, I was busy. Did you know to call back? I left without a word and left the key for me to show you the house. How are you going to thank me for helping you so much? " Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian smiles, but the guy still remains the same: "go back and invite you to dinner, whatever you want."


    "That''s about the same. I''ll wait for you." Lin zhe said with a smile.


    I don''t know why. This time I talked with Lin Zhe, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say exactly what was wrong."Where have you been living recently? Do you live in my house? " Lu chennian asked.


    "Che, do you think your house is so fragrant? You''re not here. It''s boring for me to live alone. It''s hot here when I go back and live in my original place. " Lin zhe said, "why did you suddenly find out your conscience and call me? I thought you forgot me in France for Chu Jinran. "


    "What? Are you jealous? " Lu chennian joked.


    "Nonsense, how many girls are chasing me in line? You are an old man. I don''t like you Lin zhe said with a smile.


    "Do you know what happened to me today? I''ve got great news. " Lu chennian said.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Chu Jinran gave birth to a son for me. I have a son. I''m a father!" Lu chennian called excitedly.


    Lin zhe was stunned. After a long time, he said: "that Haven''t you been to Paris for only two months? Are you sure the baby she gave birth to is yours? This Didn''t you have a baby in two months? It''s too early, brother


    Lu chennian was almost killed by Lin Zhe''s brain hole. This guy''s mind is always different from that of normal people: "what do you think? It''s not just born. It''s when she left. She was pregnant when she left me. The baby is more than one year old now. "


    "Ah Lin zhe suddenly realized that he had just misunderstood.


    "I don''t know what you think." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe did not retort and asked, "you two should be very happy now. Do you plan to settle in Paris or return home?"


    Said here, Lu chennian deeply sighed: "in fact, now Chu Jinran is not willing to get back together with me, she did not tell me that the child is mine, she has been lying to me that this is her and other men born, later I think the child like me, quietly to do a paternity test, only to find that the child is mine, but she just does not want to be with me."


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you two?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian nodded his head in some loss: "before, I didn''t cherish her enough. When I was with her, I was deliberately ambiguous with other women. She might think that I fell in love with others and that I just wanted to play with her this time."


    "Ah! You scum man, you have a wife and you have no idea about other women. " Lin Zhe''s exaggerated cry.


    "Oh, not at all. At that time, there were always contradictions between me. I was deliberately angry with her. In fact, I didn''t have anything with others. But I was too naive and didn''t know how to cherish her. She was tired. This time, she couldn''t believe me. I had been here so long, and she refused to forgive me." Lu chennian said with some sadness.


    "You hurt her so much that she can''t believe you."


    "Well, maybe." Lu chennian was a little sad. At that time, he was too naive and thoughtless. Now I think he is very sorry. If he had cherished her at the beginning, the result would be different now.


    "You have to let her know that it was a misunderstanding before." Lin zhe said.


    "I explained that she didn''t believe it." Lu chennian smiles bitterly.


    "You are good to her, she will know one day." Lin zhe comforts Lu chennian that no one knows how much he loves Chu Jinran, but he knows how painful and persistent he was when he accompanied him to retrieve his memory.


    At that time, in order to recover his memory, he tormented himself almost out of shape, but he still insisted that it was because he loved Chu Jinran. Over the years, he suffered a lot because of his love. He believed that if Chu Jinran knew, he would forgive him.


    Now that he is abroad, he can''t fly to help him. He can only comfort him here.


    He is his brother, the only relative in his life. He just wants to be nice to him in silence, although he may never know that he is his brother.


    Lu chennian and Lin zhe talked a lot. When they arrived at Chu Jinran''s house, they hung up.


    In fact, this is very good. It was Lin zhe who made Lu chennian feel that in this world, apart from his relatives and Chu Jinran, he has a very good friend who has been supporting him and helping him.


    Although he is much younger than him, he is more mature than other boys of that age. Although sometimes he is a little childish, he is really a very good person. He is very happy to be friends with him.


    Chu Jinran left so long, in addition to relatives, he is the first to give him warmth.


    Lin Zhe is right. As long as he insists, Chu Jinran will come back to him one day.


    When Lu chennian arrived, Chu Jinran was sitting in the room reading a book. The only one was crawling on the floor. The only one was very active recently. Somehow, he began to be more naughty than before.


    However, different from other children''s crying mischievous, the only thing is that they are more active, crawling around every day and always looking energetic.


    Chu Jinran couldn''t feel at ease after reading a book. He had to go to see what he was doing and whether he had touched anything dangerous.

 Chapter 353

    Lu chennian came in. Although she didn''t want him to come, she was relieved that he suddenly appeared, because at least she could be more relaxed.


    Lu chennian seems to be in a good mood today. After entering the door, he went straight to the only one to hold him.


    The only one is lying on the ground and laughing happily. After a period of time together, he seems to like Lu chennian very much. Every time Lu chennian comes, he is very happy.


    Chu Jinran has some helplessness. The only traitor is Yu Beibei. Recently, Yu Beibei has no time to come because of business trip. Instead, he stands in line with Lu chennian and makes her a little jealous.


    Sometimes, when Lu chennian and she are both here, this smelly boy just likes to let Lu chennian hug her and ignore her mother, which makes her very jealous.


    Now seeing Lu chennian having a good time with the only one in her arms, she is a little upset: "Hey, what are you doing in my house again?"


    "I think it''s the only one, isn''t it?" Lu chennian held the only one. Today''s only one seems more lovely in his eyes than before.


    He has always liked him, but since today''s report came out, he knew that he was his own son. He seemed to like him even more. Suddenly, he felt that he was more lovely and likeable than before.


    The thought of holding in his arms is his blood, is his flesh and blood, his heart is warm, very happy.


    "He''s not your child. What do you want him to do?" Chu Jinran said, inexplicably, she didn''t like Lu chennian so much. She was always worried, for fear that Lu chennian would take away her one.


    "Oh? You don''t want him to be my child? " Lu chennian stares at her and says playfully.


    Chu Jinran suddenly nervous, she swallowed saliva, as long as a mention about him and the only relationship, she will be very nervous: "what are you talking nonsense about? The only one is my child, my own. "


    If Lu Chen never knew how long he was nervous, she would never know the truth.


    Lu chennian did not continue to ask, because he knew that no matter how he asked, she would not admit it now.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, and Chu Jinran and Lu chennian''s faces were a little ugly.


    A string of telephone rings suddenly broke the silence, Chu Jinran picked up the phone: "hello? Eli Chu Jinran''s voice suddenly became pleasantly surprised. Lu chennian looked back at her. How could this woman suddenly be so happy?


    "This weekend? Well I''m free, but What about the only one? " She looked at the only one in Lu chennian''s arms.


    "Really? Miss Christine, a famous French designer, is also here? I really want to go. " She looked at the only one in embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll get help. OK, wait for my call."


    Chu Jinran hung up and seemed to be in a better mood immediately. Although Lu chennian was angry, he still couldn''t help asking, "what''s so happy?" This woman, the mouth all laughs to the ear root son.


    "Eli asked me to go climbing this weekend." Chu Jinran is very happy, which makes Lu chennian a little annoyed. He knows that Eli. He has asked someone to investigate who she has contacted in the past two days. That Eli is a French mixed race, seems to like her very much, rich and powerful, and is a very excellent man.


    For Lu chennian, he is a very strong competitor.


    Why did the man suddenly ask her to climb the mountain? And she is so happy, Lu chennian heart suddenly some sour, very uncomfortable.


    "Why, haven''t you climbed the mountain? Ask you to climb a mountain, you can be so happy Lu chennian''s voice was a little smelly and his face was very ugly.


    "Che, what do you know? Christine, the famous French fashion designer, is also here, do you know? She is the designer I admire most. She is young, beautiful and talented. She has designed clothes for many famous stars. I like her very much. " Chu Jinran said, excited like a little fan sister.


    Lu chennian''s sour and astringent heart became more and more intense, like knocking over a vinegar bottle. He said with disdain, "only silly girls like you can believe this. This is a way for men to pick up girls. Doesn''t he just know a designer? Maybe he used this method to cheat you out


    Chu brocade however white he one eye: "don''t imagine who all be like you so good?"? Eli is not that kind of person


    Lu chennian was even more upset: "are you familiar with him? You protect him like this. "


    "He''s a good friend of mine, and I won''t allow you to say that about him." Chu Jinran said very seriously.


    Her refuting attitude made Lu chennian even more jealous: "what do you do when you go out?"


    Chu Jinran was silent. She was also thinking about this problem. She turned her head and looked at Lu chennian with a smile. Lu chennian immediately shook his head: "no way, I can''t help you." I''m kidding. How can he give other men the chance to chase their wives? Unless he''s stuck in the door."Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. Anyway, Mrs. guy next door came back from her holiday a few days ago. She likes the only one very much. I''ll let her take care of her for a day." Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "OK, you go. I''ll tell you, it''s getting cold now. Many snakes on the mountain will hunt for food before hibernation. Be careful of being bitten by snakes."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t be bitten." Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian no longer paid attention to her. All day long, her good mood was destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the week, Chu Jinran got up early, prepared the only food he wanted to eat, helped him put on his diaper, and then sent him to juif''s house next door. He wore a blue mountaineering suit and went out.


    Today is the day she has been looking forward to. She is finally going to meet her favorite French designer.


    Eli specially drove to her house to meet her downstairs, she appeared, Eli''s eyes lit up, today''s she is very different from usual, on weekdays, she always wears a white skirt, very gentle appearance, today''s she looks young and energetic.


    Long hair is not as lazy as usual, nor is it like her plain braid for convenience. Today, she is wearing a high ponytail with vitality, showing her white forehead. Her forehead is beautiful, full and without any defects.


    Usually, she always wears very plain clothes. This is the first time he saw her wearing some sports clothes. She looks lively and lovely. She has no powder on her face. A baby face looks very cute. Who would have thought that this is a child''s mother. In his opinion, she is more like a little girl of two or eight years old.


    Eli looked at her, eyes very gentle, very gentle, like can squeeze out water: "you are very beautiful today."


    This is a casual dress, suddenly praised, Chu Jinran embarrassed smile, that innocent smile let her look more pure and moving.


    "Come on, get in the car." Eli gentleman opened the door for her, Chu Jinran sat in, the car drove away.


    But what Eli and Chu Jinran didn''t see was that a pure black Bentley slowly followed behind. There was a man in it, his eyes were secretive.


    The car quickly drove to the foot of the mountain. It''s a famous scenic spot in France, Mount Saint Michel. It''s a little far away from Paris. However, many people come here every year. Although it''s not as famous as the Alps, it also attracts a lot of people. However, it''s late autumn now, and the weather is a little cold. Many people don''t come to climb any more, so it''s a good choice There are not many people here.


    By the time Chu Jinran and Eli arrive, Christine has already arrived at the foot of the mountain. She looks very beautiful, just like on magazines and TV, even more beautiful than what the media reported. At the moment of seeing her, Chu Jinran was stunned for five seconds. Christine saw Chu Jinran and asked her in English: "Hello!"


    Chu Jinran looks at her stupidly, completely can''t believe that he really saw his idol.


    Christine thought she didn''t understand and asked in Chinese, "hello."


    Chu Jinran then responded: "Hello, hello We can communicate in English, I am so excited, I admire you very much. £©


    Christine is also very friendly. She doesn''t have the airs that some media say. She laughs: "you are so cute." then she says something to Eli in French, but Chu Jinran''s French is not good, so she doesn''t understand it.


    Three people happily went up the mountain. On the way, she had a good chat with Christine. She realized that Christine and Eli used to be high school classmates. They had known each other for many years and they had been very good friends. This time, she flew a lot of places and finally returned home. She asked Eli to climb the mountain. Eli said that she wanted to introduce a special girl to her, but she didn''t know Think of to say is Chu Jinran.


    Chu Jinran finds out that Christine seems to have misunderstood something. She seems to think Eli likes her because she can feel it. She has been making up for them intentionally or unintentionally.


    This is a headache for Chu Jinran. As early as I knew, she and Eli are very common friends. However, Christine is really friendly. In the past, there was media exposure that she played a big card. Now it seems that she is just bullshit. She looks really friendly and has no quarrel at all.


    Three people in front of happy walking, did not see behind, there is a man, face cold, in the back from about 50 meters of place secretly follow, his expression cold, and his deep good-looking face does not match, he is tall, in the crowd, is still very dazzling, from time to time a woman cast amazing eyes.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to care much about it. He looks very unhappy. He always stares at the front and doesn''t know what he''s looking at. He looks like a child whose toy has been robbed. He is strangely cute.

 Chapter 354

    Lu chennian never thought that one day he would be childish and follow a person so far in order to be jealous.


    He felt that his IQ had been insulted, and he felt very unhappy, but he still wanted to keep up with it. At the thought of Chu Jinran talking and laughing with the foreigner named Eli, his heart was slightly sour and uncomfortable.


    He must be crazy to be so stupid for this woman.


    Lu chennian sighed, staring at the three figures in front of him. When he got to the rugged place, Eli gently pulled Christine up, then turned around and pulled Chu Jinran. Chu Jinran put his hand on Eli''s hand, and Lu chennian''s eyebrows tightened in an instant.


    This woman, unexpectedly casually holds other man''s hand!


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. He just wants to rush over and pull them apart. Then he hugs Chu Jinran and tells the foreigner that she is his wife. Let him not touch them.


    Lu chennian clenched his fist, and his unhappiness grew stronger and stronger. He really wanted to rush up and beat Eli.


    He held back his anger and followed.


    Chu Jinran is very happy today. Along the way, her smile is like a bird on the mountain. When Eli looks at her happy appearance, her heart is as warm as sunshine.


    This girl is one of the most beautiful accidents in his life. Unlike other people in his life, she is the most special and charming, which makes him deeply addicted.


    Today, in fact, he deliberately asked Christine to come, because he wanted to ask her out. He missed her, but he didn''t know what method to use, because he knew that Chu Jinran was all about the only one. If he just asked her out, she might refuse because he couldn''t let the only one go.


    Christine always wanted to relax before he went to the country for a vacation. But Christine always said that he didn''t have a chance to get to know the designer.


    So, he took advantage of this time to ask Christine to climb mountains, because he knew that Christine loved climbing mountains. When he asked her out, he said that he would introduce a girl to her and that she was her fan.


    Christine is very smart. At that time, she knew that this girl was probably Eli''s favorite. When she asked, he naturally admitted that he liked Chu Jinran and had nothing to hide.


    Christine and he were very good friends. Naturally, they were willing to help him, so that he could make an appointment with Chu Jinran.


    He can see that she is really happy to see her idol. She is happy, and he feels better.


    He really likes her very much, very much.


    Although he knows that there is a person in her heart that can''t be forgotten, he still wants to like her silently. Even if he doesn''t have any chance, he doesn''t want to have any chance, as long as he can like her silently beside her.


    In this way, when he wanted to see her, he was satisfied to see her happy.


    The scenery of Mt. Saint Michel is really good. Although it''s late autumn, the weather is a little cool, and the green plants on the mountain are not as many as in summer, the scenery is still very good. There are trees all around, and only a few mountain roads are for people to walk.


    The mountain road has a little slope, but it hasn''t reached the most rugged place, so it''s actually relatively easy to walk.


    Although the weather is a little cold, after walking for a while, Chu Jinran''s head is sweating. However, after sweating, she feels very comfortable being blown by the cool wind. Because she has to take care of the only reason, she seldom comes out for a walk, so she hasn''t seen the natural scenery of France for so long.


    Today, she finally has a chance to have a good look at the natural scenery of France. In fact, it''s very pleasant for her to go out for a walk occasionally. If she stays in the house for a long time, she will feel moldy if she doesn''t go out for a walk.


    After a long walk, all three of them were tired. They found a place to sit down.


    When Lu chennian saw them stop, he stopped and sat down in a hidden place, but his eyes never left the three people in front of him.


    Chu Jinran''s forehead had already sprouted a lot of thin and dense sweat. She wiped it gently with her cuffs, and her face was red. It was a bit lovely. Somewhere in Eli''s heart, she moved fiercely, as if something warm was attacking her whole body.


    He very gentlemanly takes out the paper towel to give Chu Jinran: "give, wipe sweat."


    Chu Jinran took the tissue with a smile: "you are so careful. Unlike me, you always forget to take the tissue when you go out."


    Eli smiles and looks at the way she wipes her sweat. The sun shines down from the cracks of the leaves, shining on her face.


    Chu Jinran is really a beautiful girl. Although she doesn''t belong to the type that looks amazing at a glance, nor does she belong to the type that looks beautiful, she is very tolerant to seeing. The more she looks, the more she feels fresh and sweet.He couldn''t help but stare, his eyes couldn''t move away from her face.


    Lu chennian sits in the distance, biting his teeth. Looking at Eli staring at Chu Jinran all the time, he has a very uncomfortable feeling, as if his favorite thing is being watched.


    "Son of a bitch! Move your eyes away Lu chennian grits his teeth. He swears that after he chases Chu Jinran back, he will let Chu Jinran never see him. This man is too dangerous.


    Christine saw Eli looking at Chu Jinran''s eyes and began to smile, but there was a faint bitterness in the smile. The bitterness was fleeting, and it didn''t seem to appear. No one saw her eyes, and no one knew her mind.


    In fact, she is like Eli, like for many years, since high school two people become classmates, she began to like him, in fact, in many people''s hearts, young first love is always sweet and short, with a touch of ignorance, although beautiful and gorgeous, but soon forgotten.


    Especially in secret love, maybe today a boy will be excited because he wears a clean white shirt, and then he will feel that he is in love, but the day after tomorrow he may lose the feeling of bumping because he doesn''t look so handsome.


    For a long time, those green and ignorant secret love, after growing up, it seems that it is only a childhood fantasy, although beautiful, but also naive.


    But in Christine''s heart, Eli was the only person she had ever loved since she was a child.


    From the childhood of ignorance, he was a very special boy in the class, just like the prince charming in the girl''s heart, he was tall and handsome, he played basketball well, and he was always handsome and straight on the basketball court.


    He is always wearing a white shirt. When he is blown up by the wind, he looks like the hero in a girl''s cartoon.


    He always sleeps in class, but his grades are still in the top of the class.


    God may have dozed off when he created him. It seems that all the good things are concentrated on him.


    At that time, he was the object of secret love for all the girls in the school.


    Christine is the same. Young girls have a childish idea about secret love. At that time, Christine''s favorite thing was to sit in the class and see Eli''s handsome figure on the basketball court downstairs through the window.


    Later, she graduated, and her secret love came to an end. However, she did not like other girls, forgetting this feeling in the corner, but carefully, hiding it in the softest place in her heart, carefully collecting it.


    At that time, she thought she would never see him again in her life, but she didn''t expect to see him in the seat of the organizer at her first new product launch.


    She was almost stunned at that time, and later learned that he had become the president of a company.


    Christine has been more and more charming, but she didn''t express her feelings to him more and more deeply.


    She also knows that even if she expresses it, most of Eli''s character will refuse. At that time, they may not even be friends.


    For so many years, there has never been any woman around him. He is so excellent, and there must be many people who like him, but he can''t see any of them. So far, he has never seen any girls around him. So Christine knows that there must be a place in his heart, which is reserved for an important girl.


    This time, she saw the girl at noon.


    It turns out that Eli likes this kind of girl. Christine has to admit that Chu Jinran is really nice, simple and lovely. She is sincere. Although she is not beautiful, she is very special. She is a beautiful oriental doll.


    Indeed, this girl really has the capital to make people like her.


    She has known for a long time that the girl Eli likes must be a special woman. Sure enough, this woman is really special.


    Although her heart is full of pain, Christine knows that Chu Jinran is a very good girl. If she is with Eli, Eli will be happy.


    Therefore, she has to bury the secret love deeply in her heart. It''s better not to take it out forever. She and Eli will only be friends in their life. As long as they can watch him live a happy life from afar, she will be satisfied.


    Christine turns her head and looks at Eli. His eyes stay on Chu Jinran all the time. It seems that where she is, she takes away the light of the whole world.


    It seems that he really likes her.


    It''s good that Christine laughs. Although she has some dull pain in her heart, as long as Eli feels happy, she will also feel happy.


    The three had a good rest and went to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 355

    All day long, Lu chennian followed Chu Jinran behind them. Fortunately, Eli was quite regular and didn''t make any ambiguous moves. Otherwise, Lu chennian would not be able to restrain himself and rushed to them immediately.


    In the afternoon, the weather was a little bit cooler. After noon, the sun receded a little, not so enough, and the surroundings became cool.


    Chu Jinran and the three of them have come down from the highest point and are ready to return. Lu chennian can only quietly walk in front of them and look back at them from time to time.


    Halfway up the mountain, the originally rugged road becomes more and more difficult to walk. When you come down, it is even more dangerous than when you climb.


    Gentleman Eli pulls Chu Jinran and Christine for fear that something might happen to them.


    It''s obviously hard for three people to walk.


    "Are you two OK?" Eli asked with concern.


    Christine nodded. It just seemed that she was a little out of breath. In fact, her physical strength was good. Even Eli felt hard to walk on this mountain road.


    He turned to see Chu Jinran again, Chu Jinran laughed: "I''m ok, let''s go."


    "Come on, after this section of road, the road ahead will be much easier." Eli comforted.


    Chu Jinran picked up the climbing stick again and was ready to walk forward, but she didn''t expect that her feet were empty. She opened her eyes in horror and screamed. She leaned down. Eli turned around and wanted to pull her. She reached out and rolled down from the rock arm.


    For a moment, Eli''s heart seemed to stop beating. At that moment, he felt that he was about to be scared to death. He just watched her fall from the cliff in front of him.


    Christine also screamed in fear. No one thought that Chu Jinran would fall.


    The road here was narrow and steep, and the whole slope was very steep. She didn''t know where she had rolled after sliding down.


    Lu chennian walked in front of him, as if he heard Chu Jinran''s scream. He looked back and saw Eli and Christine, who were now on the slope with frightened eyes.


    For a moment, his mind went blank.


    He couldn''t imagine the terrible answer in his heart, but he had to.


    Chu Jinran fell down around the place began to gather a few people, talking about what.


    Lu chennian''s brain seemed to stop thinking. At that moment, he almost wanted to jump down to find her.


    But he immediately took a deep breath to calm himself down. If he jumped on such a steep cliff, he might not be able to save her, and he might even fall to death.


    What should we do? What shall I do?


    Looking around, Lu chennian found a place on the right, which seemed to have a less steep slope. It seemed that there was an open space on the previous slope below.


    He almost had no time to hesitate, ran away, and gradually grew fear in his heart.


    He seldom feels scared. He has been working in business for so long, and seldom feels so scared. It''s like his heart has stopped beating and something is bulging out of his chest.


    This time, he was really afraid. He was afraid of losing her. He was afraid that if he finally saw her again, he would lose him again.


    He ran, regardless of the thorns in the forest had cut his valuable clothes, and even stabbed his body.


    But he no longer felt the pain, even though his skin was bleeding from the thorns.


    At this moment, he was completely hoodwinked. Everything around him seemed to have disappeared. There was only one thought in his heart, that is, he must find her, he must not lose her, and he would like to exchange his life for hers.


    "Chu Jinran!" Lu chennian cried anxiously, and his heart tingled. "Chu Jinran, where are you? Answer me if you hear me!"


    "Chu Jinran!"


    Around a quiet, unconsciously, he has gone to the depths of the woods, there is no one here, only around large trees, dark, looks a little terrible.


    But Lu chennian could hardly think of so much. He didn''t know whether it was dark around him. He just wanted to find Chu Jinran. He just wanted Chu Jinran to be OK.


    In my heart, there are countless small insects biting. Lu chennian knows that it is a feeling of fear of loss.


    "Chu Jinran! Where are you? Answer me Lu chennian seems to be going crazy. He doesn''t know what he''s feeling.


    "Chu Jinran! You answer me! You don''t have to do anything! Chu Jinran Lu chennian''s eyes were full of tears. This time, he was always strong and calm. He cried.


    "Lu chennian..."


    A weak voice came. It was very weak. Lu chennian almost thought he had heard wrong. He stopped and listened carefully.


    "Lu chennian Lu Chen Nian I''m here... " The voice was very weak, but it was clear. Lu chennian could hear it. It should not be far away. He followed the direction of the voice. It was not far away from him. Behind a tree, Chu Jinran was lying on the ground weakly, looking a little embarrassed, and his lips looked pale.Seeing her for a moment, a big stone seemed to fall to the ground in Lu chennian''s heart. The feeling that his heart relaxed for a moment almost made him faint.


    His eyes still contain tears, to run to her quickly, like crazy, he took her shoulder, like a crazy man: "are you hurt?"


    Chu Jinran looks at him stupidly, as if frightened by his crazy appearance. Why is he so worried? There are tears in his eyes. Does he really love her?


    "Why are you so careless?" Lu chennian cried out crazily, his eyes full of heartache and fear.


    At that moment, Chu Jinran really saw his position in Lu chennian''s heart.


    "Don''t you know to be careful when you climb mountains? Do you know how worried I am about you! Do you know that I almost thought you were dead! " Lu chennian''s eyes are red.


    It was the first time that Chu Jinran saw Lu chennian like that. He seemed to be crazy. He was so calm all the time. He didn''t show all his emotions. He always hid all his emotions in his heart. That was the first time that Lu chennian lost control.


    Chu Jinran''s impression of Lu chennian was always calm and self-control. He seemed to be omnipotent. Everything was under his control. Nothing could stir up waves in his heart.


    It seems that he has never been crazy because of anything, but this time, in the face of the pain of losing Chu Jinran, he is really crazy. This is the first time he looks like this.


    "You So worried about me? " Chu Jinran looked at him. There was something in her eyes that she could not say. At this moment, she seemed to be sure that Lu chennian really cared about her, and she really began to believe that he really loved her.


    Lu chennian looked at her. Fortunately, she was OK. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face the future life. He couldn''t imagine the meaning of his life if he lost her.


    "Nonsense! How can I not worry about you! You''re mine, you know? You are not allowed to do anything without my orders! Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, don''t get sick, don''t take good care of yourself! Do you hear me Lu chennian roared, his eyes full of seriousness.


    Chu Jinran was a little stunned by his roar, and could only nod foolishly.


    Lu chennian hugged her. At this moment, all his worries seemed to subside a little. Lu chennian slowly regained his sense.


    His embrace, very warm, with a faint fragrance of flowers, let her deeply intoxicated, this moment, Chu Jinran is really want to rely on his arms, life do not go out.


    A long time no see hug, let two people are deeply intoxicated, as if everything is so natural just, two people affectionately embrace each other, this moment, he belongs to her, she also belongs to him.


    After a while, Chu Jinran blushed and pushed him away: "get up first and find the way back. It''s almost dark."


    Her red face looked so beautiful that Lu chennian suddenly felt better.


    Jinran just tried to help her frown, but she began to frown


    Lu chennian could only gently put her down and bent down to check her ankles. Her ankles were red and swollen, and there was a big swelling on the bone, which looked a little creepy.


    "You twisted your foot." Lu chennian was a little distressed. "You stand up and try to walk to see if you hurt your bones?"


    Chu Jinran tries to get up, but his ankle just touches the ground, which is a painful pain. Looking at Chu Jinran''s painful appearance, Lu chennian stops her: "forget it, I''ll carry you away first."


    He carries Chu Jinran on his back and goes forward, but the mountain road is rugged. Lu chennian carries Chu Jinran on his back. Every step he takes is frightening. He has to put Chu Jinran down. It''s not that he''s afraid of being tired. He''s just afraid that he will hurt her if he falls down because he can''t stand steadily.


    He will Chu Jinran gently on the ground, comfort: "it doesn''t matter, you wait, I call someone to pick us up." Lu chennian took out the phone, but found that there was no signal at all.


    This is a mountainous area, almost can not receive the signal, Lu chennian some anxious: "my mobile phone has no signal, you take out your mobile phone to see if you can make a call."


    Chu Jinran takes out his cell phone and finds that his cell phone has no signal. What should he do?


    The sky was dark and dark. The last light in the sky seemed to be fading. Chu Jinran was afraid: "Lu chennian, it''s so late. It''s dark. Will we be trapped here?"


    Lu chennian comforted: "don''t be afraid, I will be OK."


    Chu Jinran was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face looked a little painful. Lu chennian rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinran frowned and looked miserable: "I I was bitten by a snake... "


    Lu chennian followed Chu Jinran''s eyes, and sure enough, a black snake with patterns crawled away from Chu Jinran''s feet.Chu Jinran''s feet, leaving two small holes.


    Lu chennian''s heart was afraid again. He didn''t see the snake clearly and didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not.


    Lu chennian tore off the sleeve of his clothes and tied it to Chu Jinran''s leg to avoid the rapid spread of venom.

 Chapter 356

    He didn''t know whether the snake that bit her was poisonous or not. He had to deal with it carefully.


    Lu chennian forced himself to calm down. Chu Jinran was afraid and was about to cry: "Lu chennian, do you think I will die?"


    Lu chennian roared angrily: "what can''t die? idiot! I don''t allow you to say that. You''ll be OK. Believe me, I''ll never let you die with me. " Lu chennian''s firm expression in his eyes made Chu Jinran feel at ease for a moment.


    She did not know why, at that moment, she was really relieved, she nodded, since he said she would not die, then she believed.


    "Come on, put your legs down." Lu Chen young light lift Chu Jinran''s leg, let her down, prevent leg lift too high, blood circulation speed up.


    He had learned a little about first aid, and probably knew what to do after being bitten by a snake. He took a deep breath and said softly, "it may hurt a little later. You can bear it."


    Before she could respond to what he said, he lowered his head and prepared to suck snake venom at her wound.


    Chu Jinran grabbed him: "are you crazy? You''ll be in danger, too! " She didn''t want him to be in danger.


    Lu chennian laughed and comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. I won''t let you be OK." His voice was so soft that it seemed to soothe her fears.


    He approached her gently and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Chu Jinran didn''t refuse, and didn''t push him away. This time, she wanted to be kissed by him seriously, because at this moment, in the face of danger, she really didn''t want to go against her heart.


    She admits that she really loves him. For so many years, she has no way to forget him, but she is too timid to express her love, and dare not let her hurt heart accept love again. Therefore, she has been resisting him and rejecting all of him, but at this moment, she doesn''t want to refuse any more.


    She held Lu chennian tightly, and Lu chennian kissed her deeply.


    At this moment, two people''s hearts are so close.


    At the end of a kiss, Chu Jinran can see that Lu chennian''s eyes are as gentle as stars. This is the first time that two people met two years later. She looked at his eyes so seriously. The sincerity in these eyes deeply shocked her. In fact, Lu chennian really loved her.


    Lu chennian touched her face, gently laughed, lowered his head, quickly toward her wound, forced to suck up.


    Blood mixed with snake venom, from her wound outflow, slowly flowing into his mouth.


    Lu chennian vomited out the blood, then tore off his other sleeve and wrapped the wound for her.


    After everything was finished, Lu chennian sat beside her and put her head in his arms: "let''s wait here. Your foreign friend should come to help us."


    Chu Jinran was surprised: "you "Follow me?" he pressed her fidgety little head. "Or what? When you come out climbing with other men, don''t I care about anything? "


    Lu chennian smelled like a child with a bad temper.


    Chu Jinran looks at him and suddenly laughs. How can she never find that Lu chennian has such a lovely side?


    He looks childish like a child, not like the one she usually knows.


    There was a little sweetness in her heart. She could feel Lu chennian''s care for her.


    Before that, she was too timid. At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t cherish the new feelings. Now they are trapped here. If something really happened, she would be very sorry.


    Chu Jinran hugs Lu chennian and uses a lot of strength. At this moment, she just wants to hold him tightly.


    It''s cold in the deep forest in late autumn. Although Chu Jinran wears a lot of clothes, she is still frozen out of goose bumps. She keeps rubbing her arms, but she can''t resist the cold.


    Lu chennian could feel that she seemed to tremble. He took off his coat and put it on her. Chu Jinran was stunned for a moment and refused: "I''m not cold. You can wear it."


    Lu chennian gave her a white look: "can you not say that you are not cold while shaking?"


    "But you wear too little." Chu Jinran looks at him. After he takes off his coat, there is only a thin shirt without sleeves. His sleeves are torn off to bind her legs. In such cold weather, he will be frozen in the wet woods.


    "I''m in better health. I''m not afraid of cold. You can wear it." Lu chennian said that he insisted that Chu Jinran put on his coat.


    She had to obediently put on his clothes, his clothes wide, really warm, put on the body has a kind of warm to the heart of the feeling, clothes above and his body that is very clear mint fragrance, let her heart, feel a bit of stability.


    She leaned quietly against Lu chennian, waiting for someone to save them.


    "Lu chennian, will someone come to save us?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu Chen said young and light: "yes, it will. The mountain is not very big. As long as people from outside come to save us, it should not take long to find us."His embrace and comfort, like magic, make her heart quiet for a moment, as if he is around, she is not afraid of anything.


    She suddenly wanted to tell him everything, that the only one was actually his child.


    "Lu chennian, I have a secret to tell you," she said


    "What''s the secret..." His voice sounds very weak and tired. It seems that it takes him a lot of strength to say these words.


    But Chu Jinran did not notice his strange: "if you know the secret, you will be very happy."


    "Well..." Lu chennian''s voice is weaker.


    "Actually, I''ve been lying to you all the time, you know? I''ll tell you, the only child I have with another man is a fake... " Chu Jinran said, but did not find that Lu chennian''s eyes are more and more heavy, leaning on her shoulder, slowly closed his eyes.


    "In fact, the only one is your child When I left you at the beginning, I found that I was pregnant. I was reluctant to give up and stayed. I thought I had no chance to tell you in my life, but now I think I should let you know. " Chu Jinran said.


    With that, she quietly waited for Lu chennian''s reaction, but for a long time, Lu chennian didn''t say anything, so she kept quietly leaning on her shoulder.


    Chu Jinran asked carefully: "you Are you angry? I''m sorry, I know I lied to you, but that''s because I didn''t dare to tell you that when I left, I was too sad, and I was afraid of getting hurt again. " When she finished, she found that Lu chennian still didn''t respond. Then she felt that something was wrong.


    She turned her head, but found that Lu chennian had been leaning on her shoulder, eyes closed, the most terrible thing was that his lips were dark purple. His face turned blue.


    Chu Jinran was afraid and shook him vigorously: "Lu chennian, wake up, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Lu chennian She shook Lu chennian hard, but he kept his eyes closed without any reaction.


    It suddenly occurred to her that he had just inhaled snake venom for her. Could he have been poisoned?


    "Lu chennian! Wake up, don''t sleep, please, wake up Chu Jinran called, but he just couldn''t hear it, and didn''t react at all.


    Tears flow down. At that moment, Chu Jinran is really scared. He is afraid that he will leave her in this desolate forest.


    "Will you wake up? I beg you, wake up, I won''t be angry with you any more. I''ll forgive you. Shall we get married? " Chu Jinran cried, tears dripping on Lu chennian''s face.


    "The only one is your child. He is our son and you are his father. You don''t know about it yet. You can''t sleep! Wake up Chu Jinran''s eyes are red. At this moment, she begins to regret that she didn''t catch it when love comes back.


    It''s because she''s not good. It''s because she''s too stupid. If it wasn''t for saving her, Lu chennian would not be in danger.


    "Come on! Help! Is there anyone? Help us Chu Jinran cries and shouts out loud.


    There was no sound around. On the empty mountain, Chu Jinran held Lu chennian in her arms and fell into deep fear. She would rather Lu chennian didn''t come to save her. She would rather have something to do with her.


    At this moment, she is so helpless, can only hold him tightly, crying, don''t know how to do, she was crazy, hugged him hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Eli and Christine are anxiously looking for it. It''s already evening. Almost all the tourists in the mountain have gone. There is no signal in the mountain. They can only go down the mountain to find the rescue team. Now the rescue team has just arrived.


    Eli is very anxious. It''s so late. Chu Jinran has been missing for five hours. There is a snake in the forest. She is alone. What if she is bitten by a snake? Would she be afraid of the dark woods?


    At the thought of her lonely and helpless, he wanted to find her immediately and hold her in his arms.


    The search and rescue team has been deployed, and he and Christine are also searching in the woods.


    After all, Christine is a girl. She has been walking for a day, but she is still behind Eli, helping him to find out.


    Eli saw that she was struggling, and said with concern, "Christine, if you''re tired, go back and wait for me in the car. When I find you, I''ll see you again, OK?"


    Christine shook her head. "I''m not tired."


    She knew that now Eli must be very worried, Chu Jinran rolled down from the slope of the mountain, until now there is no news, how can she leave at ease?


    She also wants to help find Chu Jinran.


    The search and rescue team has begun to look around. It''s completely dark. Eli holds Christine''s hand for fear that something might happen to her. After all, the mountain road is hard to walk, and it''s dark. It''s easy to slip because you can''t see the road clearly. It''s even more troublesome at that time.


    This is the first time that Eli pulls Christine''s hand. I don''t know why. When she is held by him, Christine''s heart immediately calms down.

 Chapter 357

    The rescue team is actively and nervously searching. Chu Jinran holds the comatose Lu chennian and has already cried red eyes.


    Lu chennian has passed out for nearly half an hour. She is very afraid. She tries the tip of his nose with her hand from time to time to see if she is still breathing.


    Chu Jinran has been crying. She hates what she looks like now. Lu chennian has become what she is now in order to save her, but she can do nothing. She can only hold him and shed tears helplessly here.


    She had never felt so useless at this moment.


    If time could come back, before she left, she would know Lu chennian''s heart clearly. At the beginning, she was so awkward that they misunderstood each other more and more deeply. If they could take the initiative and explain things clearly, they might not miss it and they would not have been wandering for so many years.


    In the final analysis, her heart is too fragile, she does not believe in Lu chennian, everything is her fault.


    "Lu chennian, will you wake up? I promise I won''t be angry with you any more. We''ll be fine and together for the rest of our lives, OK? " Chu Jinran was in tears all the time, but Lu chennian closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all.


    Chu Jinran can only helplessly sit on the ground, holding Lu chennian.


    Just when Chu Jinran was almost desperate, there was a faint light not far away. She was stunned for a moment, and her heart was full of hope: "help! help! Here we are


    The light seemed to hear her call for help, a little bit closer, is the search and rescue team.


    When the search and rescue team found them, Lu chennian''s lips were purple and his breath was weak, and he seemed to be dying.


    Chu Jinran sat on the ground with tears on his face.


    Eli also received a phone call, said to find Chu Jinran, is sent to the hospital, he took Christine and rushed to the hospital.


    In front of the emergency room of the hospital, Chu Jinran sat on the bench in front of the door, worried. That kind of worry was about to break her down, and her heart was aching.


    Don''t worry about Lu chennian. If anything happens to him, she will never forgive herself.


    The doctor said that Lu chennian was poisoned by snake venom. When he helped her suck the venom, some of it flowed into his body.


    And Chu Jinran, because the venom was sucked away in time, and Lu chennian''s sleeve on her leg prevented the spread of the venom, so she was ok, but there was still a small amount of poison in her body. The nurse wanted to give her a sling, but she refused.


    Because she only wanted to be here to guard Lu chennian, he has no news, do not know how the situation is, she can not rest assured.


    Eli also rushed to the hospital and saw Chu Jinran sitting at the door of the emergency room. He ran quickly and checked around: "how about it? You''re not hurt, are you? You scared the hell out of me


    Chu Jinran shakes her head. Her expression looks very sad. Eli thinks that she was scared because she fell down the slope. He gently holds her in his arms and comforts her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t hurt you any more."


    Christine is standing at the end of the hospital corridor, watching Eli holding Chu Jinran tightly. Her heart is slightly painful and she smiles gently, but her smile is so bitter.


    It seems that Eli really likes her. In his heart, this girl must be very important. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is with him or not. The important thing is that Eli feels happy. That''s enough.


    Christine''s heart is very painful, but she doesn''t regret at all. After all, she loved deeply. Even if she can''t be with him, at least, it''s a kind of happiness to watch him from a distance.


    Christine takes another look at Lu chennian, turns around and leaves with sadness. Some people and things may be doomed to no fate. The person who used to be very important can only be deeply buried in his heart.


    Her back is a little lonely, but the expression on her face is as plain as water.


    Eli holds Chu Jinran, he can feel her body trembling gently.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Eli asked.


    Chu Jinran''s tears came down: "Lu chennian Lu chennian, because he saved me I I don''t know why there are snakes He sucked snake venom for me I really didn''t know that he would be poisoned... " Her tears are surging and her words are incoherent.


    Eli probably understood. She was bitten by a snake?


    Eli looked at her nervously, examining all parts of her body: "have you been bitten by a snake? Let me see, where is the wound? " He nervously checked, found Chu Jinran ankle, there are two very deep teeth, wound also exudes blood, no bandage.


    Eli was in a hurry: "you''ve been bitten by a snake. Why don''t you deal with the wound? That''s a poisonous snake! How can you not cherish yourself so much Chu Jinran has never seen Eli get so angry.


    Eli has always been very gentle and good-natured. He is seldom seen to be so angry.


    Of course, she knew that Eli was worried about her: "Eli, don''t worry. I''m ok. The doctor has given me serum. The wound is not urgent. I''ll wait until Chen Nian is OK."Now she has no mind to care about the wound. She only hopes that Lu chennian will be safe.


    "No, your wound is still bleeding. I don''t allow you to be so ungrateful!" He''s very angry. He''s going to deal with the wound with me now.


    Chu Jinran some sad cry: "Eli, I beg you, I am really worried about Lu chennian now, he is to save me just like this, he was poisoned, but I have nothing, you let me wait for him here, I beg you."


    Eli was silent, and there was a tingling feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the most important person in her heart was Lu chennian, who never had his position. In order to worry about Lu chennian, she didn''t even care about her wound.


    Eli sighed. He knew that her character was too stubborn. As long as she decided something, his advice would not be useful. He had to find a nurse and let her bandage her wound here.


    Although the serum has been beaten, the snake venom is no big deal, but if her wound is not bandaged in time, it is likely to be tetanus.


    Chu Jinran sat there, the nurse carefully for her to deal with the wound, she raised her head, looking at standing beside her, some anxious Eli, gently said: "Eli, thank you."


    Eli looked at her blankly. "Why do you say thank you all of a sudden?" Her thanks embarrassed him a little.


    "I know that you have always been very concerned about me. All the time, you have really helped me a lot. When I was in trouble, you would always lend me a helping hand. Thank you for being my friend. Thank you for being by my side and helping me." Chu Jinran said.


    This time, she understood a lot. In fact, there are many people around her who are good to her. She is a very lucky person. Many people are quietly accompanying her and giving her warmth. She has never been alone.


    Eli bowed her head, a little sad. In fact, he was able to be a person who paid silently beside her. After all, there was only one Lu chennian in her heart.


    At that time, he received a phone call and heard that when he found Chu Jinran, there was a man named Lu chennian beside him, so he understood.


    He knew that Lu chennian must have come to France to find Chu Jinran.


    After so many twists and turns, they should be together.


    Yi Lai also knows that no one can replace Lu chennian in Chu Jinran''s heart.


    She loves him and he loves her.


    Moreover, from this time, he can risk his own poisoning to save Chu Jinran, which means that he really loves her.


    He loves her so much that he can give his life for her. In this way, I can rest assured. As long as Lu chennian is good to her, he will be satisfied.


    The waiting time is always so long, especially when the life and death of the important people are uncertain. When they don''t know what''s going on, every minute and every second of waiting is a kind of suffering for Chu Jinran. She really wants to never experience such pain again in her life.


    For a long time, when Chu Jinran''s last confidence almost collapsed, the door of the operating room was finally opened. The doctor and the nurse pushed Lu chennian out. He still closed his eyes, looked pale, and looked so haggard.


    Chu Jinran ran rushed up and asked the doctor: "doctor, how is he?" The doctor looked at her with some incomprehension, and she remembered that this is not the overseas Chinese hospital. She is not good at French. She is worried, but she can''t express it.


    Eli asked a lot of questions instead of her. He talked with the doctor for a while. The doctor left. She asked Eli eagerly, "how''s Lu chennian?"


    "The doctor said he was OK. The snake venom has been removed. He is still very weak, so he didn''t wake up. Fortunately, he found him in time and sent him to the hospital. If he arrived late, I don''t know what would happen." Said Eli.


    Chu Jinran was relieved for a moment. Looking at Lu chennian lying on the hospital bed, she almost couldn''t stand for a moment. After a long time of tension, she relaxed immediately, making her legs soft and faltering. Eli quickly held her: "be careful."


    Chu Jinran''s tears came down again, but this time it was because of excitement. Fortunately, he had nothing to do, otherwise she would never forgive herself in her life.


    Lu chennian is immediately pushed to the ward, and Chu Jinran goes to check carefully. In fact, she doesn''t want to check. She wants to take care of Lu chennian directly in the ward, but Eli doesn''t trust her and has to let her have a general examination.


    Later, after the examination, she was asked to go back to the ward to see Lu chennian.


    Chu Jinran sat by the bed and looked at him quietly. She felt like crying. She was very sad to think that Lu chennian was lying here because of her.


    She can''t do anything for him, she only makes trouble for him every day.


    All of a sudden, Chu Jinran feels that he is really useless. When he lies here, she can''t bear the pain for him.


    Yi Lai looks at Chu brocade but worry anxious appearance, in the heart also have indistinct pain.


    In fact, she always had Lu chennian in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    He can only be a silent guardian of her.After all, love is watching the person you love happy, not selfish possession.

 Chapter 358

    That night, Chu Jinran stayed with Lu chennian all night, and Eli stayed with Chu Jinran all night.


    Fortunately, Lu chennian woke up the next morning. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Jinran lying on him and fell asleep. Her hair was fluffy and her head was not heavy at all. She looked like a sleepy kitten.


    Lu Chen young and soft smile, a soft heart, he gently raised his head, touched her hairy head, eyes are gentle smile.


    This is the happiest moment for him in the past two years.


    Eli went out to buy breakfast. Now there are only Lu chennian and Chu Jinran left in the ward.


    In a quiet environment, her thin snoring sounds like a sleeping kitten, which sounds lovely.


    His hand gently, try not to wake her, but Chu Jinran has been sleeping very light, by his gentle touch, she still moved, opened her eyes and looked up at him.


    Seeing that he was looking down at herself with his eyes open, she almost thought that she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and raised her head again. He really lay there and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    Her eyes were red and her tears rolled down like diamonds. Lu chennian looked at her and cried. He wiped away her tears and said softly, "silly girl, what are you crying for? Am I not here? "


    Chu Jinran couldn''t stop his tears: "you big fool, do you know how worried I am about you? Do you know how scared I was when you fainted beside me in the woods? I almost thought I would never see you again. You think we can''t talk like this in our whole life. "


    She was crying. This time, she was really scared. When she watched Lu chennian get poisoned, her lips turned purple and fell in front of her, she was really worried. She would rather be injured and poisoned.


    Lu Chen young light touch her face: "fool, if I don''t, you poisoned how to do?"? Do you know that snake''s toxicity, if I don''t give you dope, you will be poisoned to death in 20 minutes, you know? "


    "Can you get poisoned yourself? What do you think? " Chu Jinran said.


    "I''m not so deeply poisoned. Don''t you think it''s good that both of us can live in this way?" Lu chennian comforted.


    Chu Jinran hit him hard: "are you a fool? Do you know that the doctor said that you can survive because before the venom completely destroyed your nervous system, you were sent to the hospital. Another 20 minutes later, you may die. Do you know? "


    Lu chennian hugged her: "OK, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "What''s all right? What if the search and rescue team doesn''t find us in time? What would you do if the delivery to the hospital was a little delayed? You''re going to die, you know? " Chu Jinran is angry. She is very scared at the thought that Lu chennian almost left the world. She can''t imagine what she would do if Lu chennian really had an accident in front of her.


    Lu chennian looked at her red eyes and felt soft in an instant. He gently hugged her and could not restrain blocking her chattering mouth with his lips.


    His gentle kiss was like a light rain. It was warm in her heart. If the kiss in the woods before was really tense, Chu Jinran could hardly remember that feeling, then the feeling that this kiss brought to her was warm.


    His kiss is very light, very gentle, very gentle, like a feather, full of pity, dancing gently on her lips.


    It''s like they''re back to the feeling when they just fell in love. The heart beats faster. Chu Jinran opens his eyes wide and sees Lu chennian''s eyes closed. His long eyelashes are like two small brushes, shaking gently.


    She blushed, closed her eyes and held out her hand to him.


    Her soft response, the bottom of my heart is like a peach blossom, with a faint aroma, the air seems to have the general fragrance of petals.


    She could smell the fresh peppermint on him.


    Two people immersed in this gentle and romantic kiss, did not find, at the door, a man stood there, hands with breakfast pocket "PATA" fell to the ground, he stood for a while, turned away.


    In the long corridor, there are little golden sunlight shining through the cracks of the leaves, turning into mottled shadows.


    The man''s back looks lonely and sad. He walks slowly in the corridor, and his heart is stinging.


    Eli knows that Chu Jinran will be the biggest regret in his life. For this woman, he really likes her very much. Although he already knows that they will not have any results, she still falls in love with her deeply and can''t extricate herself.


    Although she has been ready to leave at any time, but watching her face red in other men''s arms, his heart will still burst of pain.


    However, as long as she feels happy, that''s enough. No matter what, he just needs to look at her in a far corner.¡­¡­


    This kiss was very long. They didn''t want to separate from each other. Lu chennian let her go until they were out of breath.


    Chu Jinran''s face is red, dare not look up to see him.


    This appearance is so good-looking in Lu chennian''s eyes. His red face looks like a ripe apple.


    Chu Jinran lowered his head. After a long time, he looked up at him secretly. Lu chennian said with a smile, "can you come home with me now?"


    Chu Jinran shyly pushed him: "who said I promised you? I''m not! "


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "haven''t you promised me yet? But I just kiss you, you didn''t refuse me His smile had a bad look, which made her blush.


    "You None of your business? I just didn''t forgive you. " Chu Jinran lowered his head and his ears were red.


    Lu chennian liked the way she was now. He gently leaned over and said to her ear, "how can I remember that in the woods where I was in a coma, someone seemed to say that as long as I wake up, I will be with you?"


    "Who said that? I Why don''t I remember? " Chu Jinran starts to act silly now.


    Lu Chen year shriveled shriveled mouth, some helplessly said: "well, then how can you forgive me?" He is very anxious, they have gone through so many difficulties, he can''t wait to keep her by his side again, this time, he will never let go of her hand.


    Chu brocade ran mysterious smile: "see you behave."


    "Alas Lu chennian sighed: "women are trouble."


    Chu Jinran pouted his mouth and said, "how? You think I''m in trouble before I forgive you? Well, if I forgive you for a long time, you won''t bother me to death! "


    Lu chennian grinned and pinched her face: "my aunt, how dare I? Only you hate me, how dare I hate you? "


    Chu Jinran was satisfied, and immediately thought of something: "ah, by the way, you and Nian Shiya are really nothing?"


    "Of course, I have explained to you that we have misunderstood each other. At the beginning, I was angry and wanted to make you jealous. In fact, I really didn''t love her. I didn''t cheat you." Lu chennian said sincerely.


    "But I remember I saw your story on TV before. You were engaged at that time. How do you explain that?" Chu Jinran cares very much. It was the first time that she heard from him after she left home, that is, he had engaged with other women.


    At that time, she was really heartbroken, so after that time, she deliberately avoided the domestic news, deliberately let herself no longer pay attention to his affairs.


    She was afraid that when she saw the happy love between them, she could not help crying.


    If he says that they are misunderstood, why are they engaged?


    Lu chennian looked at her and said: "in fact, at that time, after you left, I went to chase you. I told you before that I lost my memory. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything. The first person I saw when I woke up was Nian Shiya. She told me that she was my fiancee. I thought it was true at that time."


    "That''s why you agreed to be engaged to her?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian nodded: "well, because I don''t remember anything, I don''t know anything at all."


    "Then you Have you ever fallen in love with her in these days Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian shook his head: "I swear, I didn''t. she encouraged me when I came here to recover you." When he was in the hospital, Nian Shiya told him that if he loved her, he would chase her. It was because she said this that he had the courage to chase her. If it wasn''t for Nian Shiya, he would not have the courage.


    Chu Jinran looks at him. In fact, she believes him. She knows that he loves her very much. She knows that he really loves her from the time when he would rather give up his life for her in the woods. Just when she thinks about the two years when she is away, he gets along with another woman day and night, and even takes her as his fiancee, she feels sad and uncomfortable.


    Although he did that because of amnesia, she found that her possessive desire for him was not less than before, but more and more intense.


    The two of them have been through so much and have never been separated. This is probably the fate of her and Lu chennian.


    She knew that he was the doom of her life long ago, but she always wanted to escape before, but now she wanted to hold him tightly.


    Lu chennian suddenly thought that Chu Jinran seemed to be guarding him all the time. What about the only one? Do you still leave him in the neighborhood? "


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "in the North home."


    Lu chennian''s heart is sour, some discontent: "why should he take care of the only one?"


    "Because Mrs. guy''s heart is not good, she needs enough sleep. I''m afraid that the only one who stays at her place for the night will disturb her sleep. Besides, I don''t recognize anyone except those who go north. What''s more, you are so dangerous in the hospital. How can I manage so much?"

 Chapter 359

    Lu chennian looked at Chu Jinran, and his tone was deeply overbearing: "the relationship between you and Yu Beibei seems to be good. He has been shouting all the time. He has been with you for the past two years. It''s very romantic and intimate."


    Chu Jinran can hear the sour taste in his tone. His jealous look makes her have a kind of sweet taste in her heart: "I have nothing to do with him. We are just ordinary friends. What I said before is to annoy you on purpose."


    "Well, he''s so kind to you. How can I know what''s the relationship between you two?" Lu chennian asked jealously.


    Chu Jinran some helpless: "you think, two years, two years, if we two want to have what, now will be such a relationship?"


    Lu chennian some angry appearance, let Chu Jinran feel sweet in the heart.


    "Well, you should keep a distance from him in the future. Don''t get too close to him." Lu chennian said.


    He this appearance, suddenly let Chu Jinran feel very like a child, very lovely, she picked up the orange beside the bed, peeled one into his mouth: "eat your orange."


    Oranges are sweet and have a light taste.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Lu chennian asked.


    "The doctor said that after your detoxification, you can be discharged after a few days of observation in the hospital." Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian frowned: "every day when I stay in this place, I will get moldy."


    Chu Jinran rolled a white eye: "you just admitted to the hospital yesterday, OK?"


    Lu chennian smiles. He doesn''t tell Chu Jinran. In fact, he is very resistant to the hospital because he once lived here for half a year.


    In that half year, he had almost no memory. Every day he lived like a walking corpse. His knowledge of the world was all told by the people around him.


    At that time, he didn''t even know who he was or why he was here.


    Only by being told can he know a little.


    He didn''t like that feeling. It was as if he was unfamiliar with everything. He didn''t even remember his relatives. His mind was blank. Such a life was torture.


    So at that time, after he was discharged from hospital, he hardly wanted to step into the hospital.


    Here for him, it''s like a cage, which gives him a strong sense of bondage.


    Lu chennian recovered quickly and was discharged from the hospital in less than a week. On the day of discharge, Chu Jinran was very happy. He specially took Lu chennian to her home and cooked a table full of dishes.


    Looking at her busy appearance, Lu chennian felt warm in his heart.


    I remember the two of them were at home, and occasionally he was not busy with his work. When he came home, she would always be very happy to cook a big dinner for him.


    At that time, he was like this, sitting on one side watching her busy, he wanted to give her a hand, she always urged him to sit on the other side, she said he was tired of work. Finally, one day is not too busy, we should have more rest.


    Looking at her wearing an apron and lowering her head in front of the kitchen table, her hair was loosely tied up in a bunch at the back, and her thin and broken hair was gently scattered and hung on both sides of her cheek, which made her look very gentle.


    He gently walked over and hugged her waist from behind. Suddenly he found that she was so thin, even thinner than when he hugged her two years ago.


    In the heart some slightly distressed, these two years, she should live very hard.


    A person in this strange country, even the language is not, with a child, must be very hard.


    He put his head gently on her shoulder.


    Chu Jinran is cooking. He suddenly hugs him from behind. He is scared. When he looks back, he sees his deep eyebrows. His heart feels soft.


    It seems that he hasn''t held her like this for a long time. This feeling is both familiar and sweet.


    She gently smile, he closed his eyes, gently said: "come home with me." He really can''t wait to take her back, can''t wait to be with her.


    Chu Jinran laughed and said, "I''ll have my birthday on the third of next month. Then you''ll give me a surprise. If I''m satisfied, I''ll go back with you."


    Lu chennian smiles. This woman is still like a child. She''s so cute.


    He nodded and gently agreed: "of course, as long as you can promise to go home with me, I will do anything for you. I really don''t want to miss you any more."


    Two people so sweet embrace, the arrival of this moment, they have spent too much time.


    Chu Jinran decides to make it clear with Yu Beibei. She knows Yu Beibei''s feelings for her, because Yu Beibei has not only expressed his feelings to her once, but also rejected him. However, she knows that his feelings for her have never decreased.


    In the past two years, he has helped her and done a lot for her. She knows that she owes him a lot all the time. Although she is his employee, she doesn''t seem to have made any achievements in her work. She has no way to repay him for his kindness to her.She asked Yu Beibei to come to the coffee shop near his company. Yu Beibei didn''t know that she and Lu chennian got back together. He seemed to be in a good mood and had made good achievements in his work.


    He sat there, still so good-looking, she found that over the past two years, he has not changed, has been like this, with a touch of aristocratic atmosphere.


    He asked her in a light voice, "how did you think of inviting me out for coffee today?"


    Seeing that he was so happy, Chu Jinran couldn''t bear to say what he was about to say, but this matter always said: "north, I have something to tell you."


    Her serious attitude made him confused: "Why are you so serious all of a sudden? It makes me nervous. "


    Chu Jinran took a deep breath and said, "to the north, I want to get back together with Lu chennian." She said it almost with her eyes closed. She was nervous for fear that she would hurt him.


    But she opened her eyes and looked at Yu Beibei''s expression. She saw that his expression changed from lightness to shock and then to sadness.


    She knew that she had hurt him.


    She knows that he is really good to her. He has paid a lot for her. There are all kinds of beautiful women around him, but he is only so good to her. She is really grateful for these years, but love is not for anyone who is good to each other.


    "I''m sorry, I know. You''re really nice to me." Chu Jin ran lowers a head, don''t do to see his facial expression, she knows she really hurt a person.


    She knew that what she had done was really wrong. Over the years, because she was lonely and alone in a foreign country, she had been very dependent on him. She regarded him as a relative, but she did not consider that it would make him feel more and more deeply for her.


    Now she really hoped that she would not hurt him and that he would be happy.


    Yu Beibei looked at her stupidly. For a long time, the sadness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He said gently: "is what you said true? You''re teasing me, aren''t you? "


    He couldn''t believe that the woman he had been waiting for was chased away like this?


    It''s him who has been guarding her for the past two years. He''s always by her side. But why is it that the person who got her is the one who abandoned her and made her sad?


    Chu Jinran said: "I''m sorry, I know I hurt you, but I really decided. I can''t forget Lu chennian. I still love him."


    "Does he really love you? Did you forget that he hurt you so much before? " Yu looks at her.


    "That''s a misunderstanding. Before I entrusted the only one to you, it was because Lu chennian was bitten by a poisonous snake to save me and almost died. At that time, he even risked his life to save me. When he fell in front of me, I was really scared to death. At that time, I really knew that I couldn''t forget him. I love him very much and we can''t miss him."


    Chu Jinran continued: "when I know that he has always loved me, I really regret it. If he really died saving me at that time, I will regret that I didn''t grasp him well. In fact, he has been in my heart for so many years, and I always love him."


    She said in one breath, although she knew that such straightness would really hurt Yu Beibei, she now wanted to make it clear that she did not want to speak vaguely again. This time, she must be decisive, or she might hurt more people.


    Yu looked at her northward, with deep sadness in his heart, just like being stabbed in the heart. It was the first time that he felt such deep heartache.


    When she was with Lu chennian before, he would also feel heartache, but it was not so clear.


    Maybe in the past two years, he likes her more, and even he has regarded her as a part of his life. He thinks that as long as he always insists on loving her and guarding her silently, one day she will see his good and accept him.


    However, I didn''t expect that he would be no better than Lu chennian.


    In fact, after Lu chennian appeared, he could feel the danger. After all, Chu Jinran didn''t forget him at all in the past two years. She still loved him very much, and he knew all the time. But he didn''t expect that she would be so desperate to be with him. Could she really forget his hurt to her?


    "Are you crazy? Chu Jinran, are you bewitched by him? Have you forgotten what you''ve been hurt? " Yu Beibei said.


    The pain on the heart is getting more and more intense. If you really have a perspective mirror, you should be able to see his heart dripping blood at this moment. The feeling of heartache is particularly clear.


    "Sorry..." Chu Jinran opened his mouth to say something, but he interrupted: "you don''t say it again!"


    Yu Xiangbei stands up and turns to leave. He is almost embarrassed, faltering and running away. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He is afraid that he can''t help his heartache. He is afraid that he will lose control directly in front of her.


    I don''t know when he has loved her so much that his heart hurts.

 Chapter 360

    I know it''s the taste of loss.


    This is the first time for him to understand the feeling of loss, because this is the first time for him to fall in love with a woman. In the past, he just sneered at love, always felt that it was a waste of time. In his world, no woman can make him moved.


    Seeing those who fall in love, he can''t understand how one person can be so miserable or so happy for another?


    But since he met Chu Jinran, he began to vaguely understand why love made a person fall in love. When he fell in love with a person, everything around him seemed to be no longer important.


    Chu Jinran is the first woman who makes him feel like this. In fact, it can be regarded as his first love.


    Because in the past, the women around him were just a way for him to pass the time. What really moved him and made him happy was Chu Jin.


    But the world is so ridiculous, love people do not love you, this is a very painful thing.


    Yu Beibei is full of pain. It is clear that he has done well. At least he has tried his best to be good to her, giving her all the things he can give her. He has tried his best to be good to her, but why can''t she fall in love with him?


    There are many women around him, some for money, some for people who like him. No matter what the purpose is, they are all scrambling to stay with him. They try their best to make him look at them more.


    But he had no interest in the women.


    Only Chu Jinran can move his heart, but the one she loves is not him.


    Yu North staggers to leave, Chu Jinran sits in the same place, she did not chase, because she knows, this time should let him alone, if she disturb him, he will be more sad.


    She hurt him.


    Sure enough, love is like this, not to pay how much can get how much in return.


    Love is the most selfish thing in the world. Even if you give everything, you still can''t get what you can''t get.


    Yu Beibei didn''t know how he came back to the company. He was so lost that he came back to the office. He looked lost.


    He is not in the mood to work, just sitting at his desk alone in a daze.


    In fact, he should have known for a long time that the person Chu Jinran loves is not him at all. He should have known for a long time that the two of them can''t have a result, but he still hopes that Chu Jinran can be moved by him.


    However, it seems that he is too naive.


    He grinned bitterly. At the beginning, his thought was as long as she was happy? Why become so greedy, want more.


    He accompanied her for the past two years, he from the initial just want to accompany her side, silently take care of her, into want to have a better future with her.


    He more than once fantasized about what the future would be like with her. He must be very happy.


    With her and the only one, he even thought that if Chu Jinran didn''t believe that he would be good to the only one, he could even have a ligation operation. He could have no child of his own all his life, and he was willing, as long as she could accept him.


    However, do not love is not love, do more, also can not change anything.


    It''s just that he''s really upset.


    Chu Jinran sat alone in the cafe and didn''t leave for a long time.


    In fact, hurt is the last thing she wants to do.


    She knew that if she had been in France for the past two years, without his company, she would have been miserable and even could not survive.


    He is good to her, she may not be able to pay off in her life.


    After a while, when the coffee was cold, she stood up and turned away.


    Two years of company is not to say forget can forget, just some things, is not satisfactory.


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, Yu Beibei seems to have disappeared from Chu Jinran''s life. He has never appeared. She is worried about him. She doesn''t know how he is now. She can imagine that Yu Beibei must be very sad, but she can only pray silently for him to meet a good girl who loves him.


    Lu chennian''s body has almost completely recovered, but he''s not allowed to stay in Chu Jinran''s house. He insists on staying in a hotel by himself.


    She said that because she hadn''t formally forgiven him, she had to wait until her birthday to see his performance before deciding whether to forgive him. Lu chennian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to rely on her.


    After all, he wants to spoil her all his life, and they both have a lifetime. Why care about these days? Anyway, it''s only about a month.


    Vaguely, Lu chennian and Chu Jinran are quietly looking forward to the arrival of that day.


    Waiting for the day is always so long, Lu chennian has been thinking about how to give Chu Jinran a romantic surprise.In fact, they have been separated for two years. He wanted to propose to her again. When he proposed to her, it was not romantic at all, but Chu Jinran never complained.


    At that time, his company had a very important accident. His company cooperated with a real estate company, but a worker fell off the scaffold during construction and died on the spot.


    At that time, Lu chennian was about to propose to Chu Jinran, but when she came, he received a phone call and had to rush to the scene. He could only say "marry me" to her in a hurry Then he hurriedly gave Chu Jinran a ring and left.


    At that time, he always felt regret, now he wants to make up for that regret.


    He went to buy a beautiful diamond ring, put it in a small box, and prepared a wedding dress. He thought that if she saw these, she would be moved to tears, and then he sat there with a silly smile.


    The thought that she would be happy made him happy.


    It''s a very happy thing to prepare gifts for the people you love.


    In the waiting time, beautiful things always seem precious.


    But Chu Jinran didn''t know whether Yu Beibei would wish her a happy birthday this time? In France these two years, he accompanied her on her birthday.


    Every year he will be very attentive, she has him as his very close very close family, although she can''t give him love, but she hopes he will always treat her as family.


    If Yu Bei really comes this year, it should be perfect.


    Chu Jinran is a little sad in his heart. For some people, he doesn''t belong to love, but he leaves a very important position in his heart, which can''t be erased.


    Since he left the cafe that day, Yu Beibei has been living in a muddle everyday. He doesn''t go to the company very much. It''s also very important for him to go once in a while. Only when he has to come forward can he appear.


    The most he does every day is to shut himself in the room.


    Everyone in the company knows that their boss is in a bad mood recently, but no one knows what happened.


    A person''s time is lonely.


    Chu Jinran is the biggest driving force for Yu to come to France. He lives here, and she is the only one worthy of his nostalgia. Now the person who should be nostalgic has left and gone to the embrace of other men. His heart seems to be empty in a moment, leaving only empty sadness.


    At the beginning, he would stay in France because of her. If there is no such only reason now, what is the significance of his being here?


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly he found something sad. He didn''t seem to know when to start. She occupied most of his life. Without her, he didn''t know what to do.


    When did he become like this.


    Yu Beibei lowered his head and sat in the corner of the room, with countless cigarette ends extinguished in the ashtray beside him. His face had grown a bluish gray stubble, his eyes were black, and he looked a little embarrassed. His lips were pale and dry, and his face was waxy yellow. He was so thin that his cheekbones protruded.


    Eyes muddy, once eyes that kind of energetic firm disappeared, only muddy grief.


    Who would have thought that Yu Bei, who has always been elegant and extraordinary outside, would one day become what she is now for a woman.


    He did not expect that his love for her had reached such a depth.


    She left when he loved her most, leaving him with heartbreak and pain all over the world.


    However, he really did not have the strength to hate her, after all, he loved her deeply, for her, he always can not hate up.


    He remembered that it seemed that her birthday would be in two days. He had already bought all the presents for her birthday, but now he didn''t know if he could give them to her.


    In France these two years, she spent her birthday with him.


    He knew that she was alone and must be very lonely, so as soon as her birthday came in these two years, he tried his best to surprise her and hope that she would be happy.


    These two years birthday is also a very happy day for him, at least at that moment, Chu Jinran''s eyes are his.


    But this year?


    This year, her birthday, he should not be qualified to go again.


    He bowed his head in pain and took a puff of the cigarette in his hand. The mobile phone vibrated slightly. He turned to look at the mobile phone. On the screen, the familiar name made his heart hurt like a needle.


    The heart bleeds, drop by drop, as if to flow into all parts of his body.


    And then converge back to the softest part of the heart, a pain.


    He closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. The mobile phone on the coffee table was shaking all the time, like a kind of persistence that he would keep shaking if he didn''t answer the phone.


    The pain in his heart became more and more intense. Yu sighed and stretched out his hand to pick up the phone, but the phone stopped shaking when his finger was about to touch it.


    He looked at the screen which suddenly went black, and he felt sad.His hand slowly back to turn around the moment, the phone rang, is a text message.


    He looked back, hesitated to pick up the phone, staring at the column of the letter on the screen for a long time.

 Chapter 361

    Fingers want to press down countless times, but then lift up.


    He sat like this for a long time, even if the computer screen was black, he continued to press the screen on, staring at the familiar three words.


    She sent him a text message. Does he want to watch it or not?


    He suddenly felt that he was really funny. He always acted decisively and never procrastinated. But at this moment, he hesitated for so long.


    He can''t forget her, he knows.


    For a long time, Yu Beibei finally shook his hands and gently pressed the phone.


    A short message jumps into the screen in a flash:


    How are you doing recently? I''m sorry that day. I said that I hurt you. I know I''m too selfish. If you''re angry, blame me. In the past two years, I''ve been very dependent on you. It''s also because of you that I can adapt quickly in France. Without you, I may not be able to stay in this strange place.


    I know you are very sad, now must want to never see me, but you know? For me, you are a very important family, you are like my brother, very kind, I hope you don''t ignore me because of this.


    I don''t have any family. It''s you who keep me warm.


    I sincerely hope you can find a very good girl who can give you happiness and make you happy. I hope we will always be friends and family.


    Forgive me for hurting you.


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicable, see Chu Jinran to his message, his heart is not so uncomfortable.


    In fact, no matter who she was with, she always regarded him as a very important person in her heart.


    This is enough, as long as in her heart, occupy a little bit of a small position, that is enough, he now suddenly does not expect to leave any heavy ink in her life, also do not need to become in her life has been accompanied by her people.


    As long as she can see him as a very important person.


    What should we do? Who made him love her so much?


    Although he knew that she was with Lu chennian now, he still loved her very much.


    He put down his cell phone and looked at the mess in the room. Why torture himself like this? After all, now, she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine sprinkles into the window and makes the room warm, as if the smell of sunshine is floating in the air, but Chu Jinran''s heart is not as bright and comfortable as the sunshine.


    She sat opposite Lu chennian and swallowed a little nervously.


    About the only child he had, she wanted to confess, but she didn''t know what to say. The last time she wanted to say to him in the woods, he was poisoned and fainted, so she didn''t hear.


    She wanted to tell him, but she was afraid that he would be angry. If she kept it from him for so long, would he be unhappy? Would you blame her?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she was. The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only sit in front of Lu chennian and stir her fingers nervously.


    Lu chennian looked at her nervous appearance in front of her and suddenly felt a little cute.


    How can this girl be so interesting? Like a kid.


    He smiles and fondly touches her head: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have something to tell me? Why don''t you talk again? What''s the matter? " This girl is mysterious.


    Chu Jinran''s nervous heart beat faster, and finally summoned up courage: "Lu chennian, in fact, I want to tell you something."


    "You said He listened carefully.


    Chu Jinran lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at his expression: "actually In fact, I lied to you all the time before. I said that the only one I gave birth to with other men is fake. I was deliberately angry with you and let you leave. In fact, the only one is your child. "


    She finished, raised her head, carefully looking at the expression on his face, for fear that he would suddenly get angry.


    But unexpectedly, the expression on his face has been so gentle, looking at her eyes is still doting.


    She asked cautiously, "you Didn''t you hear me? "


    "I heard that." Lu chennian said.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Chu Jinran doubts of ask a way, she thinks he will not be happy, blame she has been hiding her.


    "Why am I angry?" He touched her head with a smile.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Chu Jin ran asks a way, his calmness lets her all doubt.


    Lu chennian said with a smile, "I knew that a long time ago." He had known for a long time that the only one was his child, but he never said it.


    Chu Jinran opened his eyes: "when did you know? How is that possible? I didn''t tell you. " Does he have mind reading skills? Can you read her heart?


    "Fool, can''t I see with my eyes? As like as two peas, the only corners of my mouth are pear whirlpools. Why is there such a coincidence? I had guessed that he was my child He fondled her head.


    It turned out that he had known for a long time that she was so stupid that he thought her concealment had been successful. In fact, he had already seen through her trick, but he didn''t expose it.Chu Jinran felt that in front of Lu chennian, she was really a fool. She could never hide what she thought from him.


    Chu Jinran some not happy Du mouth: "you already know, why don''t tell me, harm I hide so hard." As soon as she thought of all her little tricks, all of them were seen by him, and she thought he didn''t know, she was a little annoyed. Maybe this guy secretly laughed at her in his heart.


    Lu Chen held her young and gently: "you resisted me so much at that time. If I said I knew, what would you do?"


    Chu Jinran thought: "I will probably avoid you more." If he had told her he knew, she would have done that.


    At that time, she was really cautious, and she was afraid that she would fall in love again, so once there was anything wrong, she would immediately stay away from him. At the beginning, she only thought that he was bored, so she wanted to find her to pass the time, or suddenly changed the taste, but after a long time, he would immediately become ambiguous with other women.


    At that time, she really didn''t believe him.


    "That''s why I haven''t told you all the time. I''m afraid that if you know, you will be farther and farther away from me in the future." Lu chennian held her hand tightly: "I don''t want to lose you." His chin gently against her shoulder, forehead hair slightly cover the eyes, looks very gentle, very gentle.


    Chu Jinran felt as if he had poured honey into his heart. Lu chennian, who was so sticky and lovely, was just like he was when they had just become lovers.


    At that time, he would occasionally stick to her like this, but now Chu Jinran finds that he hasn''t seen her for two years. Lu chennian becomes very clingy and likes to hang on her like a child.


    In fact, she still thinks that Lu chennian is more lovely.


    This time he came to France to find her, it seems that he is really different from before. He has changed a lot. He is not always cold as before. Now he is more like a man of flesh and blood.


    In the past, he never directly expressed his love for her. He was always cold and seldom gave her a romantic feeling. But this time, he suddenly changed, became coquettish and tender, and always looked at her with his doting eyes, just like she was his treasure.


    Now, Chu Jinran can feel the feeling of being spoiled by him. This feeling is really happy.


    He''s really different. He loves her more.


    She really wants to be like this forever, never leave him, that''s good.


    Looking forward to more than a month, Chu Jinran''s birthday is finally a week away.


    As the day approached, Lu chennian began to be nervous. He didn''t know why he was like this. When he thought of proposing to her, he felt nervous for fear of saying something wrong. He didn''t feel so nervous when he proposed to her.


    He practiced many times by himself, hoping that he would be smooth on that day and never make mistakes.


    At the beginning, because of his injury, she left the divorce agreement and left alone.


    Now he is proposing to her again, which means he will never leave her again in his life.


    Fate is really a wonderful thing, two people, around, on and off, entangled for so many years, but found that the most important person in the heart, is still each other.


    It was not easy for the two of them to get together after so much experience, so Lu chennian also cherished this relationship.


    In the past two years, he has suffered enough from Acacia. Every time he dreams of her face in the middle of the night, she is like a magic spell that he can''t escape. She has deeply engraved a mark on his heart, which can''t be forgotten.


    Fortunately, in the past two years, he did not suffer in vain. Fortunately, he finally left her with him.


    The happiest thing in the world is to be with the one you love most.


    It must be very precious to find the true love after two years of suffering.


    Chu Jinran was also looking forward to it, and even couldn''t sleep at night.


    What surprise will Lu chennian give her? Will romantic let her tears ah, she suddenly feel like a girl just fell in love, full of expectations for that day.


    Lying on the bed, Chu Jinran looks at the photo at the head of the bed. The photo of her and Lu chennian under the big tree in the park has been taken out by her from the box under the bed. She puts it at the head of the bed, and her sweet feeling is that it always rushes up.


    Looking at them in the picture, they were still green at that time.


    At that time, she was still an innocent girl with a ponytail and a giggle at the camera, and he was the man in a white shirt, some cold and arrogant, with some young edges and corners on his face.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years. He is still around.


    This feeling is an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Just like the passing of the river, washing people''s lives over and over again, many things are no longer the same as they used to be, things are different, many things have changed, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is that Lu chennian is still with her.Fortunately, everything is still happy.


    Chu Jinran smiles sweetly, looks at the photo at the head of the bed, and falls asleep.


    In the dream, she and Lu chennian are happy.

 Chapter 362

    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s December, and it''s snowing. It''s winter. It''s freezing when you go out.


    Although Chu Jinran has been in France for two years, he still hasn''t adapted to the temperature here in winter.


    Every winter in France, she would huddle in the house and not want to go out. The same is true this year, but the difference is that this winter, Lu chennian was with her.


    Tomorrow is Christmas day. Lu chennian seems very happy. After all, he is very busy all year round. Although he always goes abroad to talk business, he is almost so busy that he falls asleep in the hotel after a while. He has almost no spare time to have a good rest and enjoy the exotic customs.


    This time just in time for Christmas, but also with Chu Jinran together.


    "Let''s go out on Christmas." Lu chennian said to Chu Jinran.


    Date? Chu Jinran blushed. After they got married, they almost never dated. I remember the last time they dated, when they were still in love. It''s a long time since now.


    Although it''s cold outside, she''s looking forward to seeing Lu chennian.


    But she always likes to be duplicative: "you don''t stink, who wants to date you."


    Lu chennian pretended to be helpless: "well, since you don''t want to, I''ll go out alone at Christmas."


    Chu Jinran was a little annoyed. Why didn''t this guy stay: "you..."


    Lu chennian picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Chu Jinran is angry and doesn''t speak. He dotes on her head and touches her: "OK, like a child, shall we go together?"


    Chu Jinran still turns his head in anger, but Lu chennian knows that her appearance represents her acquiescence.


    He found that he still knew her very well, and he could fully understand what her every expression meant. Although it had been two years, his feelings for her seemed deeper.


    Lu chennian hugs Chu Jinran from behind and puts his hands on her waist and chin on her shoulder. At this moment, he is really happy. From then on, he will never let go of her hand again. He wants to live happily with her all his life.


    Chu Jinran closed her eyes and enjoyed the tenderness of this moment. She was really happy with him. She would never leave him again in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Christmas.


    The streets of France are very busy. It seems that all the people are not depressed because of the cold weather. Because of this festival, people are very excited and seem to forget the cold. Every street is very busy.


    In France, Christmas is as lively as Chinese New Year.


    Students have a two-week holiday. Many people who are usually busy at work will spare time today to enjoy the festive atmosphere.


    The streets are full of colored lights, and occasionally there are Santa Claus in puppets. There are many people marching on the streets. All of a sudden, it seems that every city has the vitality of every city.


    France, of course, is no exception. It should be regarded as the most dynamic city in Europe.


    Lu chennian holding Chu Jinran''s hand walking in the street, suddenly feel very happy.


    Over the past two years, he has been living a lonely life. He has dreamt about this picture countless times in his dreams, but after waking up, he is the only one in the big room. He can only miss her and sigh silently.


    Holding her hand like this, walking on the busy street, what a happy thing it is.


    Lu chennian''s hand is closer. It seems that he can hold her firmly by his side.


    Chu Jinran smiles: "why do you hold my hand so tightly? I''m afraid I''ll run away?"


    Lu chennian stretched out his hand and gently touched the tip of her nose: "yes, I''m really afraid that you''ve run away. When you didn''t leave a word in the beginning, you''re the one who turned around and left me. You don''t know how I''ve been living these two years." Lu chennian looked at her wrongly.


    Chu Jinran was a little softhearted. In fact, there was a big reason why they missed her. If she hadn''t been too suspicious and didn''t trust him, they wouldn''t have been around for so long. After so much suffering, it''s very likely that they would have lived a happy life long ago.


    But now together is not too late, at least he can hold her hand.


    Two people, like ordinary lovers, walk happily hand in hand on the street.


    On this day, there are many lovers holding hands in the street, probably because of the festival. The street is filled with romantic and warm atmosphere.


    Chu Jinran turned his head and saw Lu chennian''s face. He was really a good-looking man. Although it was strange to say that the word "good-looking" was used on a man, it had to be said that Lu chennian''s appearance even made girls jealous.


    She laughed and asked softly, "Lu chennian, do you feel happy?"


    Lu chennian turned his head and looked at her with a soft look in his eyes: "of course, I''m happy. As long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy wherever I go."I don''t think I''ll be alone with her forever.


    Chu Jinran is smiling, sweet breath lingers around two people.


    Suddenly, two figures in the crowd caught her eye.


    That is a very old couple, two people''s bodies have been bent, hair has been a gray, but deeply attracted Chu Jinran.


    Looking at them, she suddenly felt warm in her heart.


    The old couple helped each other. The old man held the old woman''s hand. The old woman was wearing a red hat of Santa Claus on her head. They walked very slowly and looked at each other from time to time. They looked like a very loving couple.


    Chu Jinran felt warm in his heart for a moment. Looking at Lu chennian around him, he suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    If the two of them can go to that age together, it should be a very happy thing.


    When they get old, they will feel very rich and happy when they recall what happened when they were young.


    She clenched Lu chennian''s hand and asked, "Lu chennian, will we always be together?"


    "Of course." Lu chennian said gently, if you can be with her for a lifetime, it will be a wonderful thing, and he also firmly believes that they will be together for a lifetime, because this time, he will not easily let her sad, he will hold her in the palm of his hand, good love.


    "If one day I get old, my hair is gray, my teeth are all gone, and my face is wrinkled, then I will not look good at all. Maybe I am overweight and fat, and I can''t even hold anything. Will you still love me at that time?" Chu Jinran looks at him.


    Lu chennian stopped and looked at her affectionately: "of course, no matter what you become, I love you. But when you get old, your teeth are all gone, and your face is full of wrinkles, then I must be like that. When we both get old, will you still love me?"


    Chu Jinran looked at him, some blushing turned his head: "hum, who said I love you?"


    Lu chennian smiles gently. She is really cute in her duplicity.


    Two people have been walking, walking, no destination, but deeply feel happy.


    "By the way, Nian Shiya, how is she now?" Chu Jinran suddenly asked, for her, she is still very curious.


    Lu chennian sighed and said, "she''s not very well now. She''s pregnant. She''s a stranger to a man, but she can''t get rid of him, because the doctor says that if she gets rid of the child, she probably can''t get pregnant again, and the man doesn''t know where he is now."


    Chu Jinran in the heart some silently feel unworthy for her.


    In fact, Nian Shiya is an excellent girl. She is beautiful, has a good family background, and has a high education. She is good at singing and dancing. In fact, if she is not so persistent, she will find a good man who loves her very much.


    However, she was too persistent to Lu chennian, so she wasted her life in vain.


    In fact, she also wants her to be happy.


    If she was Nian Shiya, she would be in great pain now.


    But fortunately, she still has the people she loves and the only one. She is a very happy woman now.


    The streets are full of people, the festive atmosphere is full of, this is probably her happiest moment, two years of pain and loneliness, finally survived.


    Two people slowly walking, holding each other''s hand, the heart has never been so firm.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Chu Jinran home, Lu chennian drove back to the hotel alone.


    He is in a good mood today, and tomorrow is Chu Jinran''s birthday. He is more or less looking forward to it. He has been waiting for today for a month.


    He''s ready for all the things he proposes to marry again, just waiting for Chu Jinran''s birthday.


    He opens the Bluetooth in the car and suddenly thinks of Lin Zhe. In fact, in this complex society, besides his relatives and Chu Jinran, the most important person for him is him.


    Lin Zhe is the first friend who can make him feel warm. He is also the first friend who made his family feel warm when he was growing up. He even knows his heart better than his family. When Chu Jinran left, it was he who was always by his side and encouraged him to persevere.


    It is also he who gives him the feeling of being accompanied. If he is not accompanied by him, he will not stick to it.


    So for him, Lin Zhe is a friend similar to his family.


    I don''t know if he''s asleep when I call him so late, but he knows that even if he wakes him up, the guy won''t be really angry. Maybe he will complain, but he will listen to him quietly.


    Now he felt very happy and happy, and suddenly he wanted to share it with him.


    He called, the phone is a long string of beep busy tone, the phone has been unable to connect, he some doubt to call again, is it because it is too late, he has gone to bed?Just as he was about to give up hanging up, the phone was picked up, but it was not the voice he had been familiar with.


    It was the voice of a strange man who sounded tired: "hello."

 Chapter 363

    Lu chennian thought he had the wrong number: "excuse me, is this Lin Zhe''s phone?"


    The man''s voice is stuffy: "yes, it''s his phone. Are you..."


    "I''m his friend. Can you put him on the phone?" Lu chennian said.


    The man sighed and replied, "you should be Mr. Lu in the big mouth."


    Lu chennian is a bit confused, boss? This man''s name is elder Lin Zhe. What''s their relationship?


    "I''m Lu." Lu chennian said.


    "I knew it, because this phone number is private for the boss. Except for our brothers, you should be the only one." Said the man.


    Lu chennian is still a little confused: "you Call him boss? "


    The man sighed deeply: "Sir, I''m sorry, the boss can''t answer your phone now."


    "Why?" Lu chennian asked suspiciously.


    "He is now in the hospital for two days. He has lost too much blood. The doctor said that there is no hope." The man sighs deeply, the tone is endless helpless.


    Lu chennian stayed there for a long time, but he didn''t come back to himself. He seemed to have been beaten hard. Lin zhe rescued him? How is that possible? How could he be in such a danger? Looking at his carelessness on weekdays, what did he do to meet such danger?


    "Since the blood loss is too much, then quickly blood transfusion, what does the hospital do to eat?" Lu chennian was in a bit of a hurry and had to park his car on the side of the road. Now he can''t concentrate on driving. The news shocked him so much that he worried about it.


    "We also want to, but the eldest brother''s blood type is quite special. It''s panda blood. There is no such blood in the blood bank of the hospital, and our brothers can''t give him a blood transfusion. Now the situation is really urgent." The man seems to be about to cry.


    Lu chennian''s eyes suddenly flashed bright, panda blood, he is panda blood.


    "You let the hospital do its best to rescue, and I''ll go back to China now." Lu chennian said.


    "It''s no use rescuing with all one''s strength. If there is no matching blood type, the boss still can''t come back." The man has been powerless, he followed the boss for so many years, never thought, what will happen to him.


    Lu chennian said eagerly, "just call the hospital to rescue me. I''m panda blood. I''m in France now. It may take a few hours for me to rush home." Then hang up.


    He turned around and headed for the airport. At the same time, he made another call: "hello."


    It''s three or four o''clock in the morning in China. The Secretary at the other end of the phone probably hasn''t woken up yet. When he answers the phone, he looks sleepy: "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "It''s me, Lu chennian."


    The Secretary suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his sleepiness disappeared more than half of the time: "boss, how can you suddenly call me at this time? Is something wrong? " The secretary is a little worried.


    "I want you to go right now and book me the earliest flight back to China. I''m on my way back to the airport." Lu chennian said.


    The secretary was stunned: "boss, why are you so anxious to come back this time? Is there something urgent? "


    "I don''t have time to explain this to you now. Book a flight as soon as possible, and arrange a driver to wait for me at the gate of the airport. When I get off the plane, I will let him pick me up directly." Lu chennian said.


    The Secretary perked up immediately: "OK, boss."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu chennian drove to the airport.


    His heart beat wildly, almost out of his throat. Inexplicably, he was really worried about Lin Zhe.


    In his eyes, he has always been a very energetic person, naive and lovely, like a child, mature, but more mature than an adult, but he never thought that Lin zhe would have a dangerous day, he looks harmless, and has always been very energetic.


    All of a sudden, he was very worried. Lu chennian only knew that Lin zhe was like a relative to him.


    If something really happened to him, he would be very sad.


    The Secretary''s efficiency is as fast as ever. He immediately sends the class time to his mobile phone. When he arrives at the airport, he can board the plane directly.


    When he was on the plane, his heart was always hanging. Inexplicably, he was very nervous. He wanted to go back to China immediately and rush to the hospital where Lin zhe was.


    At this moment, Lin Zhe is in the operating room for emergency treatment.


    He has been working for the government. The task he received this time is to wipe out a big drug trafficking gang in this city. In fact, two years ago, he let his own hand go down to work as an undercover inside them. That man succeeded in gaining their trust.


    Now all the evidence has been collected. When he led a group of brothers to catch the drug lord, he didn''t expect that the drug lord found the identity of an undercover and deliberately lured him to take the bait. The brother was shot in the chest by the drug lord, and he was shot in the left and right legs.The chest injury was only a few millimeters away from the heart, and directly hit the artery. When he was sent to the hospital, he had lost too much blood. He had been rescued for two days and two nights. The doctors on the operating table were covered with blood in their eyes. The doctors almost concluded that he could hardly be saved.


    The drug lord was finally caught and is now on trial.


    But Lin Zhe, now he is losing too much blood, and all parts of his body are rapidly failing. There is not much possibility for him to survive.


    Moreover, his blood type is very special, which is rare panda blood. Now in the blood bank, this blood type is not sufficient, and no one has this blood type, so there is no way to give him blood transfusion.


    Lin zhe has been in the operating room rescue, but most people have no hope.


    But even if the hope is really slim, they have to stick to it.


    They have been following the boss for so many years, and all of them are worried about this danger. In ordinary times, the boss is very kind to them, and has no airs at all. If something happens to the boss, they will never let go of the drug lord. Even if they will bear the charge of killing people, they will kill him and avenge the boss.


    After several hours of running, Lu chennian finally got off the plane and rushed to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, there were a lot of people around the emergency room. All the men were big and round. They looked a little scared one by one. They all looked anxious.


    The man who answered the phone saw him coming up and welcomed him.


    "You are Mr. Lu." Said Mr. Lu, who was similar to the man, because he recognized him.


    They know that this is the brother the boss has been looking for.


    But no one mentioned it, because the boss said that he wanted to keep it from him and didn''t want to recognize him. Just help him silently.


    "How is Lin zhe?" Lu chennian was very anxious.


    "Still in the rescue, we now go to the doctor, tell him you can give the boss blood transfusion."


    After some twists and turns, Lu chennian finally succeeded in drawing blood.


    When the blood was sent to the operating room, Lu chennian sat faintly at the door of the emergency room. Originally, he had just drawn blood, and the doctor told him to have a good rest, but he was not at ease and had to wait at the door of the operating room.


    People outside the door are very anxious. As time goes by, no one knows what happened in the operating room. What''s the matter with Lin Zhe now? Everyone can only sit at the door and wait in silence.


    Lu chennian has too many doubts about why this man should be called Lin Zhe''s boss. What does Lin zhe do and why does he hurt him like this.


    He didn''t know all this, but now he was not in the mood to ask these questions. At least when he was out of danger after the rescue, he was in the mood to know these things.


    These mysteries are waiting for him to solve himself.


    ¡­¡­


    France.


    Chu Jinran got up early. Today is her birthday, and it''s also the day she''s most looking forward to this month, because Lu chennian said that he would give her the most romantic birthday.


    She has been looking forward to this day, last night she was almost too excited to sleep.


    In the morning, she got up early again and was in a good mood. She painted a light and delicate make-up. Usually, she seldom made up, especially after having a baby.


    However, on this day, she seems to want to make herself more perfect.


    Last night, Lu chennian said that he would pick her up this morning. I don''t know where he would take her and what surprise he would give her.


    Her heart pounded at the thought of a romantic event that might happen for a while.


    The smile on my face can''t go away.


    After putting on her make-up and having breakfast, she has been sitting at home and waiting. Her eyes have been staring at the clock on the wall. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. The only one who has woken up and sat on the carpet playing is that she got up too early? Or is he still preparing?


    Chu Jinran smiles happily. In the past two years, she has never been so happy as today.


    As time goes by, Chu Jinran has been looking forward to sitting in the living room. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning, but he still doesn''t appear. Chu Jinran feels strange somehow.


    Yesterday, he said that he would come to pick her up in the morning, but now it''s almost noon. Why didn''t he show up? He probably prepared a surprise for her.


    She was a little anxious, but she was still waiting patiently.


    The only one has drunk milk and is ready to take a nap. Chu Jinran holds him absentmindedly. The only one gradually falls asleep and lies quietly in Chu Jinran''s arms. Chu Jinran gently holds him, but he is anxious and uncomfortable.


    What happened to Lu chennian? Why didn''t he show up at this time?


    When the pointer points to 11 o''clock at noon, Chu Jinran finally can''t wait. She dials Lu chennian and plans to ask him why he doesn''t come now.


    But I heard the cold voice of the mobile phone. Lu chennian turned it off. He turned it off. Today, he doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t appear.Chu Jinran starts to think wildly. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? Should not, can be suddenly feel that in fact he did not like her so much, so left it.


    Chu Jinran more think more sad, more think more sad, the taste of waiting is really very bad.

 Chapter 364

    She sat alone in the living room, holding the only one.


    The sun is shining in the room. Although it''s winter, I don''t know why. Today''s sun is particularly warm and looks warm, but the bright light doesn''t make Chu Jinran feel better.


    She looked up. The clock on the wall pointed to one o''clock in the afternoon. Lu chennian still had no news.


    He didn''t show up all the time. She called him a lot, maybe more than 40 times, but he always turned off.


    At the beginning, she kept on fighting, but later, she gave up.


    Some bitter heart, today is her birthday, he promised to come, now where in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu chennian is still sitting at the door of the emergency room.


    Lin Zhe is still in the rescue, there is no news, he is very worried, do not understand has been so energetic, like a child, Lin Zhe now will lie in the emergency room, dying.


    He sighed deeply and prayed in his heart that he would be OK.


    Since the end of blood transfusion, Lu chennian has been sitting here for four hours. He has not closed his eyes all night. Because of staying up late for a long time, he has not eaten, and he has just drawn so much blood, he has no strength at all. He leans on the bench, his face is pale, and his whole body looks weak.


    ADA came over and brought the food he had just bought back to him. He said, "Mr. Lu, have something to eat. You must be very weak after you have just finished drawing blood. If you don''t have something to supplement your strength, you will be unable to eat."


    Lu chennian nodded politely, took the food, but put it aside. He really couldn''t eat it. Lin zhe was in danger. He was not in the mood to eat at all.


    ADA took the food he bought back to other brothers waiting at the door, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    These are all brothers who have been with Lin zhe for a long time. Some of them are Lin Zhe''s comrades in arms in the army. In the hard days of special forces, Lin Zhe always treats them very well.


    Later, he became their boss. He was excellent, so although he was much younger than them, they were convinced.


    There are also people saved by Lin zhe who have been following because they are grateful.


    In their lives, Lin Zhe is an important person who can no longer be important. They are very worried about Lin Zhe''s accident.


    They have gone through too much life and death between each other, just like relatives.


    This time, they have lost an undercover brother. Now even most of them are in danger. Everyone looks sad and stands at the door of the emergency room. Although they are very tired, they still refuse to leave.


    Everyone here is suffering in their hearts. The longer time goes by, the more worries they have.


    I don''t know how long later, the light above the emergency room finally went out, the door of the operating room was opened, Lu chennian and a group of people rushed up, and the doctor came out and took off the mask.


    "How is he, doctor? Are you out of danger? " Lu chennian asked anxiously.


    "He has been transfused, but he has lost blood for a long time, and all his organs are in failure. So far, he has not been out of danger, and the hospital can not guarantee whether he will be OK or not. It depends on his own fortune. Within two days, if he can wake up, he will be out of danger, and if his indicators continue to deteriorate, there is no way for the hospital It''s over. "


    The doctor''s words made Ada angry. He yelled angrily: "are you doctors too irresponsible? What is called a hospital? Isn''t the hospital just for saving people? If you can''t even save people, why do you want to be a doctor? "


    Lu chennian tried to stop him: "don''t do that. I know you are worried about him, but when it was delivered, the situation was already very serious, and it took so long for the blood transfusion. This is beyond the control of the doctor. I believe he is lucky and will wake up."


    ADA''s eyes were red. He was a seven foot man. It was the first time he shed tears.


    Because of his boss, he has long regarded him as his family. He has no family, and the boss is his family. Over the years, the boss has been very kind to him. If anything happens to the boss, his only family in the world will also be lost.


    Lu chennian comforted ADA, turned to the doctor and explained, "doctor, I''m sorry, he''s just too worried about the patients."


    The doctor nodded, "I understand." The doctor is also a very reasonable person. The family members here are generally in a very unstable mood, especially when they hear that their relatives and friends are not in a good condition. Most of them will lose their sense when they are in danger. The doctor can understand.


    Then, Lin zhe was pushed out of the operating room. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were confined in the hospital bed. Because of excessive blood loss, his lips were pale, and the whole person seemed to be frail.


    Lu chennian was a little distressed. This was the first time he saw Lin zhe like this. Usually, he gave them the impression that he was energetic and optimistic. He was always very active and seemed to be full of vitality. Now he was so weak and haggard lying on the hospital bed, which was almost unprecedented.Lu chennian could not have imagined that a man with so much energy on weekdays would be injured like this.


    Several people transferred him to the intensive care unit, he is still sleeping, lying on the bed, the instruments around him are ringing, it seems that people feel a little distressed.


    Several people gathered around his bed, waiting.


    "How on earth did he get hurt like this?" Lu chennian asked.


    ADA is silent. The boss has been hiding his identity. You have been hiding the fact that they are brothers, because he is afraid that Lu chennian will stay away from him. She is his only relative in the world. He knows how important Mr. Lu is to the boss.


    Should he tell him everything now?


    ADA''s silence made Lu chennian puzzled: "up to now, he has been injured like this, lying in a coma on the hospital bed. What can''t you tell me?"


    Lu chennian didn''t understand that he didn''t know Lin Zhe''s real identity. At first, he thought he was just an ordinary private detective. But later he found that it was not what he thought.


    Lin Zhe''s ability is far beyond his imagination. An ordinary private detective can''t have so strong ability and so wide contacts.


    He always doubted his identity. At first, he was on guard against Lin Zhe, but later he found out that he was really good to him, regardless of his reward. Later, after they became friends, he no longer cared about these things. But now that he was so badly injured, there were many people around him called him boss, and he suddenly wondered what he was What''s your job?


    Lu chennian suddenly found out that he had known Lin zhe for so long, and he really knew nothing about him.


    Strange to say, he didn''t know anything about Lin Zhe, even he only knew his name was Lin Zhe. In other aspects, he was just like a stranger to him, but he trusted him so much and regarded him as such an important friend.


    I don''t know why Lin zhe kept it from him. What kind of work does he do? It''s so mysterious.


    ADA has been hesitating. He looks at the comatose boss on the bed and Lu chennian in front of him.


    "What are you hesitating about? Is there anything you can''t tell me? " Lu chennian said.


    ADA sighed and said, "it''s not that I can''t tell you, it''s just that this matter is really important for the boss. The boss is afraid that you will alienate him when you know the truth. In fact, it''s really important for him that you are in the boss''s heart."


    Lu chennian didn''t understand. Why did he alienate him when he knew this? What on earth did he not know?


    "What can''t you tell me now? I''m his friend, and he''s also a very important person to me. He''s hurt so badly now. I''m worried about him. I want to know who hurt him like this Lu chennian said.


    ADA was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. Lu, please come out with me."


    Lu chennian followed ADA out of the ward and stood at the corner of the hospital corridor. Lu chennian said, "what can you tell me now?"


    ADA turned and faced him, but what he said was enough to shock Lu chennian: "in fact, you are the eldest brother."


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide and was stunned for a while. He said, "are you kidding? I''m asking you something right now. " He obviously didn''t believe ADA.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m not lying or joking with you. You''re really the eldest brother." ADA''s eyes are full of seriousness. Lu chennian stares at him for a long time.


    "Why do you say that? Growing up, I never knew that I had a younger brother. Growing up, I was the only child in our Lu family. " Lu chennian said that he did not have any brothers or sisters. He grew up alone. His parents were always very busy. How he hoped to have a brother or sister or a brother or sister.


    At least then he won''t have to be alone.


    "I heard the boss say before that he wanted to find his only family in the world. He said he didn''t have no family. He also had a brother, but they were different from their father and mother," ADA said Lu chennian opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "This is what the boss''s mother told him before he died, but the boss''s mother told him to go to his father before she died. But later, when the boss knew who his father was, his father had already died. He was very sad and thought that he was the only one left in the world. Later, he found out that he had a half brother." Said ADA.


    "In fact, the eldest brother''s mother is a poor woman. She fell in love with a man, who was very good and funny. She was deeply trapped in a dilemma. But when she was deeply in love, she found that the man had family affairs, and had a wife and son. The eldest brother''s mother was heartbroken and left alone to give birth to the eldest brother."

 Chapter 365

    "So the boss''s father didn''t know there was a boss, and there was a woman who gave birth to a baby for him in this world." Said ADA.


    Lu chennian was stunned: "the brother you said is not..."


    "Yes, it''s you." Said ADA.


    "No way. I''ve never heard of my dad having a woman outside." Lu chennian said.


    ADA''s eyes were full of seriousness: "the eldest is 19 years old. Mr. Lu, you are 28 years old. This shows that when the eldest''s mother was pregnant with the eldest, you were only eight years old. At that time, Mr. Lu, you were still a child. How could you know about adults?" Said ADA.


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide: "it''s impossible..." It was such a shock that he couldn''t digest it.


    In his memory, although his father was very serious and busy, he never went home, but he never thought that his father had a woman outside, or even had an illegitimate child outside.


    "Mr. Lu, there''s no need for ADA to cheat you. ADA doesn''t want to do anything for you. If you don''t believe it, you can do DNA test. Then you will know whether you and our boss are brothers or not." ADA said seriously.


    Lu chennian was still in shock and couldn''t recover. For no reason, he had a younger brother, and he couldn''t accept it.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know how you feel now? But when the boss knows that he has another brother, he is very happy, because he knows that he is not alone in this world at last. He has another brother with him. The boss has done so much to help you all the time. " ADA looks at Lu chennian.


    "He..." Lu chennian stayed. In his impression, Lin zhe never showed that he was his younger brother.


    "Mr. Lu, the boss must tell you that he is a private detective. When you lose your memory and are confused, the boss always accompanies you. Do you think the boss really wants to be a detective? Or for the pleasure of living in a big house? " ADA looked at Lu chennian and said seriously.


    "In fact, the boss is not a private detective at all. He just wants to help you. He wants to do something for you as much as he can. In fact, we help the government. We are the police, not the police. We will help the police deal with some things, but what we do is very difficult." ADA said.


    "You mean, you''re like a private organization of the government?" Lu chennian said.


    "It can be said that most of us are special forces, and we are all the best special forces. The government selects us to work for the government. This time, the boss will be injured, and it is also because we want to eliminate a national drug trafficking gang." ADA''s words made Lu chennian open his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Lin zhe was such an important staff member of the government.


    "Our brother has been undercover for three years beside the drug lord. When he had all the evidence ready to destroy the drug lord, he was exposed. When he was shot by the drug lord, we were on our way. The boss was also seriously injured in order to save him, but our undercover brother was dead." ADA said, his eyes looking sad.


    The brother who has been living and dying with himself will never be seen again. No one can understand his feelings.


    "Do you know? We''ve lost a brother and we don''t want to lose the boss any more. " Said ADA.


    "Mr. Lu, we hope you don''t blame the boss when he wakes up. Although he has been keeping a secret from you, he has always been very kind to you. He has hired a job for you for three months. This time, he will take such a risk. It''s because his slack work in these three months has delayed the plan of encircling and suppressing drug lords." Said ADA.


    "Before, you may be the general boss close to you for your money, but the boss is not short of money at all. What he lacks is family affection. He hopes to keep you as a relative. He really gives up a lot for you." Said ADA.


    Lu chennian stayed there for a long time without any way to relax.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Lu chennian still can''t accept it. The deviation from his original cognition is so huge that he really can''t accept it.


    A DA is a little anxious. He pulls him back to the ward, cuts a small lock of hair from Lin Zhe''s head and pulls Lu chennian: "go! Let''s go to the doctor now and I''ll prove it to you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian sat in front of Lin Zhe''s bed. In just two or three months, he had done DNA identification twice. The first time was with Lin Zhe, the only time was with Lin Zhe.


    The identification has been finished. It will take a few days for the results to come out.


    Lu chennian still failed to recover from the shock. All this was beyond his expectation. He never thought that he would have a younger brother.


    I don''t know what the appraisal result will be like. Lu chennian looks at Lin Zhe, who is still unconscious on the bed. He looks at his face carefully. He has never seen it so seriously.


    He suddenly found that his facial features and his own do have many similarities.He had never looked at his facial features carefully before. He suddenly found that his nose was very similar to his, and his lips were a little bit. No wonder he felt familiar when he looked at his face. It turned out that his facial features were so similar to him.


    Lu chennian was a little shocked. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were really like each other.


    Is Ada telling the truth? Are they really brothers?


    Looking at Lin Zhe, he doesn''t know what mood to use. Is he his brother? If the identification results come out, Lin Zhe is really his brother. What should he do?


    It never occurred to him that he would have a brother or sister, and that he would be a half parent.


    In fact, Lu chennian doesn''t blame Lin Zhe''s mother. If it''s true, as ADA said, his mother is also a victim, because when she fell in love with her father, she didn''t know that his father had a family, and after she knew that his father was married, she didn''t use her baby in her stomach to threaten her. Instead, she hid herself and gave birth to him.


    It must be very hard for a woman to have a child in her stomach and raise her child by herself.


    In the end, if it''s true, it''s dad who''s sorry for them.


    In fact, if Lin Zhe is his brother, then everything is well explained.


    Why is he so good to him? Why is he so good to him.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he really helped him a lot. In the days when there was no Chu Jinran around, his life was almost lifeless, not angry at all. Until he appeared, his life became lively.


    If there is no him, maybe he is sad alone now.


    In fact, he and Chu Jinran are now able to make up, a large part of the reason is thanks to his help.


    Because, without him, he would not recover his memory so quickly. Without him, he could not even tell who Chu Jinran was, and he might still be living in confusion and loneliness.


    He not only drove away the loneliness and confusion around him, but also made him regain his happiness.


    For him, Lin Zhe is really a very important friend, which has nothing to do with whether he is his brother or not.


    He knew why Lin zhe didn''t dare to tell him. After all, he was an illegitimate child. Maybe he was afraid that he would blame him. He was afraid that his appearance would destroy the happiness of his original family. But he didn''t think so. The resentment of the previous generation was beyond their control.


    He only knows that no matter what, whether Lin Zhe is his brother or not, he has done a lot for him.


    In fact, he feels proud to have a brother like him.


    All the time, he seems to be fooling around. He has never thought that his work is so powerful.


    He is so young and excellent. His younger brother used to be a special forces soldier.


    I remember when he was a child, he thought those soldiers in military uniform on TV were very handsome and powerful. I didn''t expect that the little fart in his eyes was so proud all the time.


    Lin zhe still closed his eyes and looked haggard.


    "Lin Zhe, you must get better at once. Do you hear me? You can''t pretend to sleep with your eyes closed all the time. I know what I told you to hide from me. Please get up and explain it to me quickly. If you don''t wake up tomorrow, I will be angry." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe on the hospital bed still closed his eyes. Lu chennian sighed and could only keep silent.


    He didn''t expect that, far away in France, a woman was looking forward to him, even going crazy.


    Chu Jinran has been waiting for Lu chennian, always expecting that he will knock on the door the next second, and then comes in flurried to say sorry to her, traffic jam on the road, asking her to forgive.


    But he never showed up.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell rang. She was so excited that she rushed to the door and opened it. However, she found Yu Xiangbei standing at the door. Her expression was a little disappointed.


    Yu Beibei looked at her bitterly: "why don''t you welcome me so much?"


    "Of course not. Come on in. You haven''t come to my house for a long time. I thought you were angry with me. You''ll never talk to me again in your life." Chu Jinran said.


    Yu North some bitter smile: "don''t worry, I can''t ignore you all my life."


    He came in, the only one is lying on the sofa sleeping, he said softly: "today is your birthday, is my gift to you." He takes out a small box, Chu Jinran smiles, puts the box aside, some absent-minded.


    "Won''t you open it?" Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran opened the small box. It was a beautiful ring. Some of it was retro, with green jadeite on it. It was shining in the sunlight. It looked retro. He had to admit that it was a beautiful jewelry.


    "Do you like it?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran nodded: "I like it." But she couldn''t see any trace of joy on her face. Instead, she kept staring at the clock on the wall, a little absent-minded.


    Yu Beibei is a little bitter. It seems that she doesn''t like it very much. What can I do? He still doesn''t know how to give gifts.

 Chapter 366

    Before, the secretary gave him some advice, saying that he had bought the famous brand bag, but he didn''t give it out, because he thought the jade ring was more meaningful. It was the only relic left by his grandmother. It was his most important thing. He wanted to give her his most important thing.


    But it seems that she doesn''t like it very much.


    "Don''t you like it very much? I don''t give gifts. You can tell me what you like and I''ll buy it for you. " Yu North said, a bitter heart.


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "no, you misunderstood me. I like it very much. As long as it''s a birthday gift you give me, it must have the meaning you give me. I like everything you give me."


    "But why do you look so unhappy today?" Yu asked.


    Chu Jinran grinned bitterly: "do you know? A month ago, Lu chennian promised to give me a birthday. He said he would give me the most romantic surprise, but now he has not appeared. "


    Chu Jinran doesn''t know why he doesn''t appear. She has been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Then you call him. Is he oversleeping? Or is there something urgent? " Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''ve made a lot of calls to him. His mobile phone has been turned off all the time. I''ve made more than 40 calls. It''s always like this."


    She was a little sad: "does he want me again? Today is my birthday. Why didn''t he show up all the time and couldn''t get in touch? "


    Yu Beibei looked at her so sad and comforted her: "don''t think about it. Let''s wait. Maybe he is preparing a surprise for you and hasn''t come yet."


    Chu Jinran is still sad, I hope, but why didn''t it appear on such an important day today?


    Two people just sit in the living room and wait together, time goes by.


    Yu Beibei sees the expression on Chu Jinran''s face, losing expectation bit by bit, and then despairing. His heart aches and he gets angry. What is Lu chennian doing? Don''t they know how important today is for Chu Jinran? What the hell is he up to?


    Since he knew that Chu Jinran and Lu chennian had been reunited, he lived in sadness every day. Although he wanted her to be happy, it was really hard to see the woman he loved being chased away.


    Yu Beibei spent a lot of effort to accept this reality. As long as Chu Jinran felt happy, he could even give her to him. But now, he regretted letting Chu Jinran out, because in his opinion, Lu chennian didn''t cherish her.


    He didn''t show up on such an important day today. Didn''t he know she had been looking forward to it?


    Yu Beibei looks at Chu Jinran. She sits there silent and looks lost. He really wants to hold her in his arms and tell her that Lu chennian doesn''t love her and he will love her. He wants to tell her that he will accompany her well if she is willing to give him a chance.


    But he knew that he was no longer qualified to say that. After all, Chu Jinran didn''t really love him. Even without Lu chennian, she would not fall in love with him.


    Before, he was too naive. He imagined love too simply. He thought that if she didn''t have Lu chennian by her side, he would accompany her all the time. As long as he was kind to her and paid silently, one day she would be moved, and one day she would accept him. But now he deeply realized that Chu Jinran really didn''t love him.


    He stayed with her for two years, but he could only be her good friend.


    If she would fall in love with him, they would have been together for two years.


    Now, he can only be with her, be her best friend, laugh with her when she is happy, cry with her when she is sad, that''s enough.


    There are many things in the world that can''t be forced, especially love.


    In the afternoon, Yu Beibei accompanied Chu Jinran, and the two did not speak, so they sat there.


    Yu Beibei knows that at this moment, he can''t help at all. He just needs to be with her quietly.


    Gradually, it was dark, and the stars had come out.


    Chu Jinran looked at the stars outside the window and sighed deeply. She looked up at the wall clock. At 9:10 in the evening, she sighed and felt that she was really ridiculous.


    The important day in her heart may not matter at all in other people''s heart.


    She may have been wishful thinking between the two of them. In fact, Lu chennian didn''t love her much at all, but she has been foolishly loving him.


    In the past two years, she thought that she had learned to be smart and could already know what she should do and what she should choose, but now, she is still so ridiculous.


    Lu chennian may not like her so much at all, but she has become amorous.


    Yu looked at her North. She frowned and looked sad.


    "You Do you want to wait any longer? " Yu Beibei said.


    Chu Jinran shook his head, voice with a touch of sadness: "I don''t understand, since he doesn''t come, I don''t have to look forward to, time is not early, you go back, don''t worry, I''m ok."Yu looked at her North and nodded: "well, it''s late. I''ll go back. Don''t be sad. Call me if you have anything."


    Chu Jinran nodded. Yu left North. Before she left, she turned her head and looked at Chu Jinran. She must be very unhappy about her birthday this year.


    After Yu left North, Chu Jinran sat on the sofa, lowered his head, tears dripping from the corner of his eyes.


    She suddenly felt very weak, isn''t he didn''t come to her birthday? What''s so sad about this? She''s just too fragile. She cries like this for a little bit.


    She dried her tears and felt sad. She didn''t know where Lu chennian had gone. Didn''t he say he loved her? Why didn''t her birthday come up?


    Maybe she has been too naive. Lu chennian just saved her once. She thought she was very important in his heart, but maybe he would help everyone in this way.


    Chu Jinran looks at the clock on the wall, pointing to 10 o''clock one by one. She sighs and turns back to the room. She lies on the bed but can''t sleep.


    Tonight, is destined to be a sleepless night, this year''s birthday, she is not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian stayed by Lin Zhe''s bed, and he didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t sleep. As long as he didn''t get out of danger all day, he couldn''t sleep.


    The instrument at the head of the bed is ringing. Lin Zhe''s face is still pale, and he doesn''t want to wake up at all.


    Lu chennian sighed: "you little boy, why do you lie here all the time? You think it''s like my family? You can sleep any time. This is a hospital. You can''t sleep here all the time, but it will waste other people''s medical resources. Really, there is no public morality. I order you to wake up quickly. "


    Lu chennian looked at his face, his eyes still closed, Lu chennian sighed, some sad.


    If Lin zhe can wake up, he will not blame him. No matter whether he is his brother or not, he will treat him as his own relative as long as he can wake up safely.


    Some of his brothers went to deal with the affairs of the undercover brother who was killed by the drug lord before. Others went back to perform other tasks assigned by the government. Only ADA and he were left in the hospital. Other brothers were worried about him and called to ask if he was awake from time to time.


    Lu chennian looks at Lin Zhe. At this moment, he seems particularly vulnerable. So many people are worried, can''t he wake up immediately?


    There''s only one day left. If he doesn''t wake up, all his organs may fail, and he may not be rescued.


    Lin zhe can wake up, no one dares to say, but everyone is praying for him, hoping that he can get better soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran just opened her eyes like this and was in a daze all night. She couldn''t sleep all the time.


    This night, she had been thinking wildly. She didn''t know why Lu chennian didn''t show up. She was wondering if something had happened to him? Or he is tired of playing, suddenly found that she did not feel, so returned home.


    All kinds of possible reasons kept flashing in her mind, and she felt uncomfortable.


    She just kept her eyes open and watched the sun slowly rise. When she got up in the morning, she looked haggard with dark circles under her eyes.


    At about 8 a.m., she called Lu chennian again, but no one answered, and his mobile phone was always turned off.


    Chu Jinran some heartache, she always feel that he is deliberately hiding from her, otherwise how can always turn off?


    She vowed silently in her heart that if he didn''t show up today and apologized to her, she would never talk to him again in her life. No matter how he coaxed her, she would never forgive him again.


    However, she couldn''t help worrying, did he really encounter something that would ignore her for such a long time?


    Her heart seemed to be in a tangle that had never been before.


    She found that Lu chennian seemed to be more and more important in her mind, even more important than two years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran is very worried and anxious here. Lu chennian has been worried about Lin Zhe''s situation.


    His mobile phone has been out of power for a long time, and he has been sitting by the hospital bed for two days without closing his eyes.


    He is almost tired, his head is always dizzy, probably because he didn''t have a good rest.


    ADA tried to persuade him to go to the bedside to sleep for a while. He was worried that Lu chennian would be tired and fall down before the boss woke up.


    But Lu chennian always said that he was not tired. How could he not be? ADA knows that he can''t sleep because he is too worried about the boss. He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. God knows how tired he is now, but he is not in the mood to go to bed. She wants to accompany the boss all the time. As long as he wakes up, he will be the first to know.


    He knew that Lu chennian probably had the same idea as him.

 Chapter 367

    While Lu chennian and ADA were guarding the hospital bed, a nurse knocked at the door: "excuse me, is Mr. Lu chennian there?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Lu chennian replied.


    "Dr. Li asked you to go and said that your DNA identification results have come out."


    "I see." Lu chennian replied.


    On the way to the doctor''s office, he was a little nervous. Although he was not as nervous as when the only paternity test report came out before, he was also a little nervous.


    Because Lin Zhe is probably his brother.


    He came to the door of the doctor''s office and knocked gently.


    "Come in, please." Said the doctor.


    Lu chennian went in: "doctor, I heard that the results of my DNA identification report have come out."


    The doctor nodded, "please sit down."


    Lu chennian sat down and the doctor handed him a report: "the comparison results have come out. It turns out that you and Mr. Lin are 99% likely to be related."


    Lu chennian opened his eyes wide. Although he had been on guard for a long time, he was still shocked.


    That is to say, Lin Zhe is really his brother.


    He didn''t know what he was feeling after he came out of the doctor''s office.


    Inexplicably, he has a very strange feeling in his heart. Lin zhe has been with him all the time. Only when he meets difficulties, he will help him to accompany him. But before that, he never thought that he was his brother.


    Since he was a child, he had hoped to have a brother and sister, because his parents were very busy from childhood to adulthood, and he was often alone, and he felt lonely most of the time.


    This time, he really had a younger brother. He was deeply shocked and worried, but when he finally had a younger brother, he would leave him immediately.


    Now, Lin Zhe is still not out of danger, and the situation looks really bad.


    The doctor said that if he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, he may never wake up again.


    He is a little distressed. He must have suffered a lot from childhood.


    Unlike him, he grew up well-off and lived beside his parents. Although his parents were really busy and often had no time to accompany him, at least his family was sound and he never worried about money.


    But Lin Zhe, he must be very hard. He only had his mother with him when he was young. At such a young age, he has retired from the special forces and become such an excellent person. He must work hard.


    In fact, compared with Lin Zhe, his life is already very happy.


    At least he hasn''t suffered much since he was a child, but Lin zhe must have suffered a lot before he got to this position.


    Inexplicably, he was a little distressed. If he had known that he had a younger brother, how good it would be. He would keep him around and take good care of him. He would not suffer so much.


    All of a sudden, I feel that everything I have from small to large is too beautiful, which is unfair to Lin zhezhen.


    It''s their own father. I''m sorry for their mother and son.


    If he can really wake up, he will make it up to him, give him all the affection he can give, and give him all the things he lacks from childhood to adulthood.


    I just hope that he can really wake up and give him a chance to make it up to him in his life.


    Guarding by his bed, Lu chennian''s whole mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what he was feeling now. He only knew that he was worried about him.


    Wake up quickly, or he may live in remorse all his life.


    As his brother, he really didn''t do anything for him. He always helped him. When he was sad, he was the brother who always shared with his brother. But his brother never gave him anything. If he could wake up, he would make up for him.


    Lu chennian is anxiously waiting for Lin Zhe to wake up.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. Gradually, he finally can''t support himself and falls asleep by Lin Zhe''s bed.


    In the dream, Lin zhe wakes up and calls him brother like a child.


    Lin zhe on the bed keeps his eyes closed. ADA calls outside the door, and another brother calls to ask if the boss is awake. He answers the phone outside and doesn''t stay in the room. Lu chennian falls asleep beside the bed, and no one sees Lin Zhe''s hand move.


    His eyelids rolled slowly, and his consciousness gradually gathered.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty, and the white ceiling came into his eyes.


    Where is this?


    He felt pain all over his body, especially in the position of his chest, which seemed to be torn. He bared his teeth and moved, only to find that a person was pressed on his arm.


    He moved, and Lu chennian didn''t sleep soundly. He was awakened by his slight movements.


    Looking up, I saw that he was looking at him with his eyes open.


    He thought he was dreaming again. After a while, he rubbed his eyes and found that he was not dreaming. It turned out that he really woke up.A burst of ecstasy in my heart: "Lin Zhe, you wake up. It''s not my dream."


    Lin zhe moved, but found a burst of chest pain, he frowned, Lu chennian busy holding him: "lie down, you have been shot in the chest, the wound has not fully recovered, don''t tear the wound."


    Lin zhe was helped to lie down by him, but he did not slow down: "I Are you in the hospital now? "


    "Well, you''ve been in a coma for a long time." Lu chennian said.


    Lin zhe remembers that at that time, he was shot by the drug lord, just in the chest, and then the drug lord ran away. He was annoyed that he still couldn''t stop him.


    Lin zhe turns his head and looks at Lu chennian. When he wakes up, the first thing he sees is him. He feels warm in his heart. It''s a kind of family affection that he hasn''t seen for a long time. He''s the only lover in the world. He hasn''t experienced the feeling of being cared about by his relatives for a long time.


    "Are you not in Paris? How can you be here? " Lin zhe asked weakly.


    "I don''t know! You carry out such a dangerous task, why don''t you tell me that your blood type is very special, don''t you know? If I hadn''t come back to give you a blood transfusion, you would have been dead. " Lu chennian said with some responsibility.


    It turned out that he had given him blood.


    "So you know my real career."


    Lu chennian looked at him: "I don''t only know your career. You are my brother. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Lin zhe was a little flustered. He never thought that he would know about it. Would he hate him?


    He was in a hurry and wanted to sit up. There was a tearing pain in his chest. His face was pale and his brow was very tight.


    Lu chennian helped him to lie down: "you''ve been hurt so badly, don''t move, OK? What if it''s more serious? Do you know how deep your wound is? Even if it''s a few millimeters away, I can''t help you. "


    Lin zhe looked at him carefully and asked, "are you not angry with me?"


    "Why am I angry with you?" Lu chennian asked.


    "My mother and your father had love, and it was after your father had a family. Don''t you hate me?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "He is my father, and he is also your father. That is the enmity of the previous generation. Moreover, the wrong person is my father, and your mother is also the victim. When she fell in love with her father, she didn''t know that her father had a family. Your mother and son should have been very hard these years. What qualification do I have to blame you?" Lu chennian said.


    Lin Zhe''s eyes were a little red. He never thought that he would recognize his brother one day. He didn''t dare to tell him because he was afraid that he would blame him. He was afraid that he would know that they were brothers and would never talk to him again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t blame him.


    When ADA finished calling, he opened the door and came in. He saw Lin Zhe''s eyes open. He was stunned for a while, and then cried out: "boss! You wake up


    Lin zhe frowned: "ADA, are you noisy? I''m going to be deafened by you. "


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m so happy. Are you really awake? You don''t know how worried we are about you. " ADA''s eyes are red.


    "Well, why is it so sensational? I''m awake, aren''t I?" Lin zhe said.


    "ADA, go to the doctor and see if Lin zhe has any other problems." Lu chennian said.


    "Good!" ADA ran out excitedly.


    After a while, the doctor came in. After a check-up, the doctor said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Lin''s physical indicators have recovered very well, and are gradually becoming normal. He is not in any serious trouble now. He just loses too much blood and is a little weak. After a while, he will be able to recuperate and let the patient have more rest and eat some nutritious food. He will soon be cured You can recover. "


    Lu chennian was relieved. Fortunately, he was OK.


    ADA was very happy. His boss was really OK. He was so excited that he almost jumped on him and hugged Lin Zhe.


    After the doctor left, Lin zhe was lying on the bed. ADA excitedly ran out to call his brothers and told them that the eldest brother was awake. The brothers called several times every day and they were worried. When the eldest brother woke up, they should be relieved.


    There were only Lu chennian and Lin zhe left in the room. Lu chennian cut the fruit for Lin Zhe and asked, "how''s Auntie? How is she? "


    Lin zhe listened, some bitter smile: "my mother has been dead for many years."


    Lu chennian stayed.


    "He died when I was about 12 years old. Without my mother, I was the only one left. That''s why I became a soldier later." Lin zhe said.


    "I''m sorry." Lu chennian said that he didn''t think of it and hit his heart again.


    Lin zhe smile: "it doesn''t matter, all these years, I have not sad, although sometimes still miss her."


    "Are you alone all these years?" Lu chennian asked."Of course not. I have so many good brothers with me." Lin zhe smiles.


    Lu chennian suddenly felt a little distressed. He must have worked very hard alone. Fortunately, they met each other. Otherwise, he didn''t know that he had a younger brother in this world.


    From then on, he must treat him well. In this world, he has only one relative. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will be very lonely.

 Chapter 368

    Looking at Lu chennian, Lin zhe felt very warm. His only relative in the world, his brother, fortunately, he didn''t hate him.


    When Lu chennian looked at Lin Zhe, he suddenly thought of something. He opened his eyes wide: "it''s terrible!"


    Lu chennian did not expect that he could forget Chu Jinran''s birthday so cleanly. When he received the news of Lin Zhe''s rescue, he was already covered, and he had no ability to think. At that time, he only knew that Lin zhe was rescuing, and he was going to rescue him.


    But he has been looking forward to so long, Chu Jinran''s birthday has been completely forgotten in his worried mood.


    He should have called Chu Jinran at that time to explain, but two days have passed since her birthday. Will she be angry with him now?


    Lu chennian takes out his mobile phone and wants to make a call to Chu Jinran, but finds that the mobile phone has no power for a long time.


    He has been in the hospital for such a long time, and has not been charged. He is not even in the mood to watch his mobile phone. He doesn''t know when the power is off.


    He has some helplessness. She must be very sad now.


    Lin zhe saw his expression suddenly become dignified, some concern asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu chennian lowered his head: "what should I do? The day before yesterday was Ranran''s birthday, but I forgot. "


    "Then call her and explain." Lin zhe said.


    "My cell phone is dead. She should have called me a lot, but I didn''t get it." Lu chennian said.


    "Use ADA''s cell phone."


    Lu chennian calls Chu Jinran with Ada''s mobile phone. He feels a little guilty. He has forgotten such an important thing as her birthday. He is really confused. She must be very angry. She blames him for being so stupid that she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    After a busy tone on the other side of the phone, Chu Jinran said: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Ran Ran, it''s me..." As soon as Lu chennian spoke, the phone was hung up.


    He looked at the phone being hung up, she must be very angry.


    He is really too stupid to do anything well. She has been waiting for so long. A month ago, she said that she would let him surprise her on her birthday, but she still screwed it up.


    Lu chennian looks at the cell phone that has been hung up.


    "She hung up?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    Lu chennian nodded a little sad.


    "Call again." Lin zhe said.


    Lu chennian called again, but Chu Jinran never picked up again.


    Chu Jinran looks at the cell phone that keeps ringing all the time. He has some grievances in his heart. Why did he call her? It has been so many days since he called her. Do you know how she has been living these days? Where on earth has he gone?


    Chu Jinran''s eyes are red. They are still like this. She always looks forward to him, but he always thinks of her and treats her well. If he can''t remember, she completely forgets her.


    Why should she always be hurt?


    Lu chennian has been insisting on making phone calls, because he knows that she must have made countless phone calls with great anxiety in the past few days when he disappeared.


    He can really feel her feeling now. She must be very worried.


    It''s all her fault that she completely forgot about her birthday.


    When Lu chennian reached the 40th, Chu Jinran finally couldn''t stand it and turned off his cell phone.


    She felt that she had always been in a very passive position in the relationship between them, and that he was always in charge of their relationship.


    But she would be sad and disappointed. How could he not take her seriously.


    Lu chennian heard the sound of turning off the phone. Inexplicably, he felt some pain in his heart.


    He sighed and put down his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you fight?" Asked Lin Zhe.


    "She turned it off." Lu chennian said, "it''s all my fault. I said that I would spoil her all my life. I would never let her feel sad again, but I screwed it up again."


    Lin zhe looked at him a little sad, and quietly comforted: "it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault. If you don''t come back to give me blood transfusion, you won''t miss her birthday."


    Lu chennian shook his head: "how can I blame you? It''s my carelessness. When I return home, I should call her and tell her. If she knows that I came back to give you blood transfusion, she won''t be angry. But now I forget to tell her. More importantly, she won''t give me an opportunity to explain. "


    Lin zhe looked at Lu chennian, he should really love Chu Jinran, can feel her in his heart position is really heavy.


    "You go back to France to find her. Explain to her face to face and she will forgive you." Lin zhe said, "girls are easy to coax. As long as you let her know that she is very important in your heart, she will not be angry any more."


    "But you..." Lu chennian hesitated. Lin zhe was so worried."I''ve woken up. The doctors say I''m out of danger. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok. You can go back to her. You two have a hard time making up. Don''t make trouble because of this little contradiction." Lin zhe said.


    "But you just wake up, I leave, but who will take care of you?" Lu chennian asked, he is still worried, he said that such a serious injury, leaving him alone in the hospital, he is too worried.


    Lin zhe smiles: "did you forget? With so many brothers around me, ADA can take care of me. Don''t worry! I''m really OK. Go ahead. "


    Lu chennian tangled for a while, and finally turned to leave. Halfway through the walk, he turned around and said, "if you have anything to do, call me right away, OK? Don''t worry me


    Lin zhe nodded: "of course, brother, don''t worry, go and get my sister-in-law back."


    Lu chennian smiles and feels warm. He begins to be glad that he has a younger brother and is still with him.


    He quickly ran out of the hospital, driving, crazy on the road.


    He is very anxious, because he knows Chu Jinran must be very angry. He wants to go to her right now and comfort her. He really doesn''t want to make her unhappy because of this little thing. He has already vowed that he will never make her feel sad again in his life.


    He went through so many difficulties that he managed to keep her around. He didn''t want to lose her.


    He knew that Chu Jinran must be thinking wildly now, especially since they had just separated for two years. In the past two years, she had always resented him. She probably thought that he didn''t appear this time because she didn''t love her.


    He must explain it now.


    Lu chennian called his secretary again: "Hello, help me book a ticket to France. The sooner the better."


    The secretary was stunned. How did the boss fly between China and France recently? And every time she was in such a hurry, although she was puzzled, she did not dare to neglect and immediately made a reservation.


    "However, you must wait for me." Lu chennian drove so fast that he ran to the airport. He sat on the plane and looked at the dark sky outside the window. He had mixed feelings. He never thought that one day he could be so crazy for a woman.


    It never occurred to him that one day, in order to make a woman feel at ease, he would immediately run from China to France.


    Maybe this is love. People who fall in love are fools.


    By the time he got off the plane and arrived in France, he was very tired.


    I haven''t closed my eyes these days. I''m by Lin Zhe''s side. Because I''m worried, I haven''t slept well. He''s very tired now. I still want to go to Chu Jinran''s side immediately.


    Because he knew that she must be very angry and sad now.


    He goes to Chu Jinran''s house without stopping.


    After arriving, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Lu chennian dragged his tired body and knocked on Chu Jinran''s door.


    After a while, the figure he thought about day and night appeared at the door.


    Chu Jinran saw him and seemed to think that she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him carefully for a while. It took her a long time to relax.


    There was injustice, anger and deep injury in her eyes.


    She turned around and wanted to close the door. Lu chennian''s eyes were quick. At the moment when she wanted to close the door, he put out his hand to block the door.


    Chu Jinran closed the door and let the door clamp his hand heavily.


    "Ah Lu chennian screamed. Chu Jinran was startled. He immediately opened the door and saw Lu chennian holding the other one with one hand. His face looked a little painful. There was sweat on his head, which seemed to be really painful.


    Chu brocade ran some worry of pounce on past, carefully examine his hand: "are you all right? Are you stupid? Why do you put your hand on it when you know I''ll close the door? What if your hand is broken? "


    The anxieties and worries in her eyes were so obvious that Lu chennian looked at her, his eyes for a moment. At this moment, it seemed that he had only her in his eyes.


    Chu Jinran is aware of her behavior. How can she not help caring about him? Why can''t she remember all the time? Chagrined immediately turned to want to return to the house.


    Lu chennian rushed over and hugged her from behind.


    Chu Jinran struggled: "what are you doing? Let go of me She struggled, but Lu chennian really held her tightly. He had two hands around her body, making her arms unable to move.


    Chu Jinran angrily struggled: "go away, go away! I hate you


    Lu chennian forced to hold her, no matter how she struggled, he did not let go: "don''t hate me." His voice was a little sad.


    Jinran stops struggling.


    "Don''t hate me, OK?" He said, sounding sad. "Do you know how hard it took me to think of you? When I lost my memory, my heart seemed to be vacant. The place was empty and there was nothing. I always felt that I had forgotten someone important, but I couldn''t remember who that person wasChu Jinran forgot to struggle, so let him hold has been listening carefully.


    His voice is like magic, with a touch of sadness, let her uncontrollable love him.


    "You know, at that time, I had a strange dream every night, in which your sad face was in the dream. I knew that I dreamed of people who were very important to me, but you know, in the dream, your face was blurred, I could feel your sadness, but I couldn''t see your face clearly." Lu chennian said.

 Chapter 369

    The time when he lost his memory was really his most painful time.


    He has completely lost himself, and he doesn''t know why he lives in this world. He knows nothing about this world. All his cognition comes from Xu Yuanyu and Nian Shiya.


    But at that time, he always had a very strange feeling. I don''t know why he always felt that Xu Yuanyu and Nian Shiya were cheating him.


    He always felt that an important person had been forgotten by him, but he couldn''t remember who that person was.


    In order to think of her, he spent almost all his patience and energy.


    After so much suffering, he finally thought of her. This time, he would never leave her again. He would stick to her all his life until he was old and died.


    "Do you know? In the past two years, I''ve really had a hard time, so I really can''t lose you any more. " Lu chennian was buried on her shoulder, and the faint fragrance from her body came to the tip of his nose, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Don''t know why only hold her, he always feel very at ease.


    Chu Jinran didn''t speak. Maybe he clearly felt that every word he said was serious.


    She could feel that he really loved her.


    Chu Jinran has some grievances, her eyes are red: "where have you been these two days? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? I thought you didn''t want me. I thought something happened to you. Do you know how worried I am about you? Where the hell have you been? "


    Lu Jinran is sad. It''s wrong for him to do this.


    "I''m sorry, but I have something very important to return to." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran was a little angry: "what''s so important that I''m going to return home soon, and you don''t tell me. Do you know that I''ve thought a lot these two days, and I''m going crazy."


    Lu chennian hugged him more tightly: "I''m sorry, however, I will suddenly return home because I have a friend who was seriously injured and lost too much blood. He was rescued in the hospital. This friend is really important to me. His blood type is panda blood, which is very rare. There is no such blood type in the blood bank of the hospital. You know I''m panda blood too, so I try to go back to see if I can save him He said


    "You''re lying. You''re making it up." Chu Jinran obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lu chennian stretched out his arm, and the pinhole for blood transfusion was still there.


    "Here, you see, it''s the blood transfusion on your birthday." Lu chennian said.


    "I know it''s wrong for me to forget your birthday. I''m too stupid. I admit I really forgot to call you. That''s because he hasn''t been out of danger after blood transfusion. I can only accompany him all the time to take care of him. When he was out of danger, I remember that I was too worried about him, so I forgot everything."


    Lu chennian explained seriously.


    "Really? You didn''t come because you didn''t want me? " Chu Jinran said, these two days, she really has been thinking, she always feel that he does not love her, so it''s like this.


    Lu chennian hugged her: "of course not, fool, how could I not want you? If I don''t want you, will I come all the way from home to find you? If I don''t want you, I will call you more than 40 times in a row, for fear that you will be angry? If I didn''t want you, I would be so jealous. Are you close to Yu? "


    Chu Jinran is warm in the heart, suddenly feel not so angry.


    "Really?"


    Lu chennian nodded: "do you think I saved you in the mountain that day? How did I know you had an accident? Do you think I''ve got eyes and ears? At that time, I was following you secretly. The foreigner named Eli asked you out. I know he must like you. I was very jealous, so I followed you. Later, I didn''t expect that you fell down. Later, I went to save you. "


    Chu Jinran listens blankly. She doesn''t know that Lu chennian was following her that day, and it was because she was jealous of Eli. She suddenly finds out how cute this guy is. She has been following them for so long because she was jealous. She hasn''t found out yet.


    No wonder she was injured and fell down the slope. He found her not long after. At that time, she was afraid and didn''t think about it carefully. Now, if it wasn''t for him to follow her, how could he know she was injured?


    Inexplicably, Chu Jinran suddenly felt that Lu chennian was really cute.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen her in the past two years. His possessive desire for her is stronger than before.


    Lu chennian holding Chu Jinran, she finally no longer struggle, let him hold.


    Chu Jinran''s heart was warm. She felt a little happy when she thought that Lu chennian was so important.


    He always loved her so much.


    The sweet feeling from the heart is like a beautiful flower in full bloom on the heart. The pink petals fall to the ground with a faint fragrance, which makes people feel sweet in their hearts.


    Chu Jinran secretly raised the corner of the mouth to smile, suddenly knew that he so loved her, she felt very happy.


    She looked back and was about to say something to Lu chennian. Suddenly, his eyes were straight. Before she knew what was going on, he suddenly fell down.At that moment, her heart seemed to have stopped, never had the fear, instantly occupied her heart.


    She pounced on him and put her arms around his neck. I don''t know why. He was just fine, and now he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chu Jinran cried in fear: "Lu chennian! What''s the matter with you? Wake up! Lu chennian, don''t scare me. Wake up quickly! Don''t scare me. I''ve forgiven you. I''ve really forgiven you. I''m not angry anymore. As long as you wake up. "


    Tears wet Lu chennian''s face.


    The ambulance arrived soon and Lu chennian was pushed into the car.


    Chu Jinran didn''t know how she got to the hospital. All along the way, she was covered. She had no way to think. She just sat in the car and held Lu chennian''s hand. She didn''t know what to do except cry.


    At that moment, she was really afraid that she would lose him forever.


    The appearance of Lu chennian''s fall was so frightening that her heart seemed to stop for a moment.


    She did not know why he would suddenly like this, and finally to the hospital, he was sent to check.


    A check, check the results out, let Chu Jinran a heartache.


    It turns out that he fainted because of overwork. The doctor said that he may not have had a good rest for a long time. Recently, he must have stayed up late frequently. He was too tired and didn''t get a good rest. He was too weak to faint.


    Chu Jinran finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was OK. The doctor said that as long as he lay on the bed and had a good rest, he would be OK.


    This guy is so tired that he faints.


    She was really frightened by the way he suddenly fell down at the door. She thought something had happened.


    Chu Jinran suddenly felt that as soon as she met something about him, she would suddenly become very stupid, just like her IQ was suddenly zero.


    She was really scared to death just now. I didn''t expect that this guy was just too tired.


    Looking at him lying on the hospital bed, with his eyes closed, Chu Jinran was slightly distressed. How tired he was before he fainted.


    He didn''t have a good rest these two days. The dark circles under his eyes are so obvious.


    In fact, she made trouble for nothing. He didn''t celebrate her birthday. She was so angry because she was too ignorant to understand his tiredness.


    With Lu chennian''s character, he said that his friend was in such great danger that he must be staying by the bedside all these days without closing his eyes.


    This guy is still the same. He is always so stupid. He is always so worried and worried when someone else has an accident, but he doesn''t know that someone has been deeply worried about him.


    "Fool, why don''t you take good care of yourself? Do you know how worried I am about you?" Chu Jinran sat by his bed, his eyes closed tightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Do you know you scared me just now? I almost thought I really lost you." Chu Jinran blushed.


    She couldn''t forget the feeling of palpitation. The moment he fell down, she even felt something on her heart was broken.


    On the way to the ambulance, she even hoped that she would lie on the bed instead of him, even if anything happened to her, as long as he was safe.


    At that moment, she found that she really loved him, even more than two years ago.


    If one day, Lu chennian really left her, she felt that she really could not live.


    "You fool, you never know how to take good care of yourself. You are very tired. Don''t you know? Why do you always let others worry about you? You are very happy to see others worry about you. Next time you scare me like this, I will not talk to you for the rest of my life. " Chu Jinran''s eyes are red. He sits beside him and talks to himself.


    If she is really embarrassed to say these words when he is awake, she can say them while he is asleep. She really loves him.


    Looking at his sleeping appearance, Chu Jinran suddenly feels that he looks really good-looking.


    Although it''s strange to use the word "good-looking" in a boy''s appearance, he is really good-looking.


    The skin is so good that even girls are envious. The eyelashes are long, like two small fans. The thin ones are hanging on the eyes. The bridge of the nose is high, and the lips are thin. They are like two cherry petals. They look soft. They are angular and have deep facial features.


    Chu Jinran looks at him and suddenly feels that he can''t move his eyes.


    Ghosts, she slowly lowered her head, heart up to palpitation feeling, like a rabbit in the heart of the place scurrying.


    "Bang bang!" Chu Jinran could feel that his heart was beating really fast, as if he was going to jump out of his chest.


    This is a very strange feeling. She is not the first little girl to fall in love. She and Lu chennian have known each other for so many years. Why do they still have such a palpitating feeling? It''s like just being with him.

 Chapter 370

    Chu Jinran seems to be possessed. She lowers her head and kisses his lips gently.


    His lips are soft, with mint like fragrance, and his body always has this kind of fragrance, very familiar and reassuring flavor.


    The two of them were so close that she could even feel the heat he exhaled, spraying it on her face, itching and palpitating.


    Chu Jinran closed his eyes and fell into the gentleness of this moment, unable to extricate himself.


    However, she heard a smile, very light, very light, like a gust of wind, she opened her eyes, immediately on his affectionate eyes.


    That pair of eyes are as clear as water, which seems to contain a deep feeling, making people fall in an instant.


    In this way, he looked at her straightly, and she also looked at him stupidly. For a moment, Chu Jinran''s face turned red like a ripe apple.


    Chu Jinran thought that he had woken up, and was still seeing her kiss him secretly. It was really embarrassing. She immediately moved away from his lips.


    Lu chennian''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment when she moved away, he put out his hand and held her back. With one effort, her lips touched his lips again.


    Two lips close to each other, you can feel the warm palpitation, lips as if on fire in general, full of hot temperature.


    Lu chennian kisses deeply, but also very gently, as if melting her with all his temperature.


    Chu Jinran gently closed his eyes and felt his lips kissing on her lips.


    At this moment, two people''s hearts are close to each other. This kind of happiness reverberates in the ward.


    At the end of the kiss, Chu Jinran''s face was red, as if burned by the fire.


    When Lu chennian looked at her, he suddenly felt that her blush was really cute, like a ripe apple, which made him feel warm in his heart.


    Lu chennian''s eyes, hot stare at her, she turned, do not look at him, his eyes make her face more red.


    "What? Are you shy? " He gently, with sexy magnetic, let Chu Jinran''s face can''t restrain red into a piece.


    "I didn''t!" She said, blushing even more.


    Lu chennian said with a smile: "you are so cute when you are shy."


    "Bang bang!" It''s like the heart beating out of the chest.


    "Why do I seem to hear something? Bang bang, is that your heartbeat? " Lu chennian looked at her with a smile, which made her face more red.


    She stood up and stammered, "I I''m going out for a breath It''s so stuffy in the room, you Call me if you need anything With that, he went out like running for his life.


    Lu chennian looked at her back behind him. His eyes were full of doting. This silly girl is so cute. Even her shy appearance is so cute. He seems to be deeply in love with her. What can he do?


    Chu Jinran ran out and stood in the corridor gasping. Lu chennian''s evil spirit seemed to be still in her mind, and the temperature on his lips seemed to be still on her lips.


    Her face is more red, fortunately she ran out, otherwise he saw her like this, how embarrassed it would be.


    She felt her hot face. Now her face must be very red. She is really worthless. She was found kissing him secretly, and she was so shy.


    But


    The deep love in his eyes made her heart thump, as if she had just fallen in love.


    Maybe this is the beauty of love.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky outside the window is floating with snowflakes. The snow is very big, scattered from the sky like goose feathers. The street lamp outside gives out a faint yellow light. Under the street lamp, snowflakes are like stars, dots, and fireflies, emitting yellow light.


    It''s deep winter, and it''s getting colder and colder.


    Nian Shiya has been stroking her stomach for six months. She can feel her baby growing up day by day.


    It''s really hard to be pregnant with this child. Her pregnancy reaction is very serious. From the third month of the baby in her stomach, her pregnancy reaction is very serious. She often vomits in the dark and can''t eat anything.


    Even now, she has few things that she can eat, but when she thinks that if she doesn''t eat, the baby in her stomach will have no nutrition, she will still eat with her head firmly.


    So the baby in the belly can grow up healthily.


    Serious pregnancy reaction, led to her body is very thin, only skin and bone, weak, but for the sake of the child, how she is worth it.


    Although very hard, but the thought of the belly of the child after the lovely appearance, her heart warm, very happy appearance.


    I remember when Lu chennian just left, she didn''t show her heart yet. Her lower abdomen was very flat, just a little protruding.


    But now her stomach has been a little big, the baby can feel the fetal movement, the baby is very active, often like a little carp in her stomach turning ah turn, every time he mischievous move, she will feel a warm current in her heart gradually rising.It''s a wonderful process to give birth to life. It''s the happiest moment for every mother to feel the child growing up day by day. Nian Shiya is no exception. In the process of the child growing up, she seems to gradually feel happy.


    She is now beginning to celebrate. Fortunately, at the beginning, her parents advised her to keep her children, otherwise she would not feel this happiness now.


    She gently stroked her stomach, which was a small life, her child.


    This feeling is so happy.


    Looking at the snowflakes floating outside, Nian Shiya looks forward to the birth of her baby. She looks forward to seeing his lovely appearance. He will be a beautiful baby, and he will grow into a lovely child in the future. She will call her mother and ask her to buy toys like other children.


    Inexplicably, Nian Shiya feels very happy.


    She will see her lovely baby in three months.


    Inexplicably, she thought of the man, the child''s father.


    I don''t know where he is now and whether he is doing well or not.


    She also tried to contact him. She didn''t want him to be responsible or to have something to do with him. She just felt that he needed to know the child''s situation. After all, he was the child''s biological father, but he disappeared completely and couldn''t be contacted.


    She also tried to find him in the cowherd shop where he used to work. She thought that after he left, he went back to work. However, Wei Jie of the cowherd shop said that she had never appeared since she resigned. No one had gone anywhere, including his old customers. No one knew where he was. He seemed to have evaporated.


    Nian Shiya also contacted some of his good friends before, but they didn''t know where he was. They all said that they had lost contact with him for a long time.


    In the end, Nian Shiya gave up contacting him and could not find him. Maybe he is living a peaceful and happy life now. Maybe he will never come back in his life? Unfortunately, the belly of the child, this life can not see his father side.


    In the past, the days were as calm as water. Nian Shiya''s life was very monotonous. Almost every day, she got up, ate, took a walk, and then went to bed after supper.


    But this kind of life inexplicably makes her feel full, maybe after being a mother, people''s character will change.


    She is no longer as competitive as before, and she wants to compete with others for everything. Now she has only one goal, that is, to give birth to the child peacefully, and then live a plain life.


    To be an ordinary mother and watch her children grow up is the happiest thing for her.


    Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Including where Lu chennian is now, she doesn''t know at all, and she doesn''t even care.


    She felt that she could completely put down her former feelings now. Although she admitted that she still had feelings for him at the bottom of her heart, she would still feel heartache when she thought of him, but she didn''t feel hate any more. She could put down all those negative emotions.


    After being a mother, except for the baby, everything can be looked down on.


    However, she occasionally thought that Lu chennian should live a happy life. He should have found Chu Jinran back now.


    In fact, the two of them are made for each other. Before, she was too selfish. She thought that love should be selfish. She could snatch as long as she wanted.


    However, she did not consider that the person Lu chennian loved was not her. It was also because of her persistence at that time that she was covered with scars.


    At that time, she loved Lu chennian for many years, but Chu Jinran was the only one in his eyes. Although he was gentle to her, it was just a kind of politeness to her. In fact, he didn''t give her any imagination or any chance, but she was so idealistic that she thought she would get what she wanted.


    At that time, in fact, it can be seen from Lu chennian''s eyes, because where Chu Jinran appeared, he could no longer see anyone in his eyes. As long as Chu Jinran was there, all his attention would be attracted by her. In fact, she always knew that Chu Jinran was the one he loved, but she had been deceiving herself.


    She spent so many years beating this man, but in the end she couldn''t get a smile from him.


    Now she knows that even if she loves him again, he will not be happy if he doesn''t love her.


    The happiness of love is that two people agree with each other. It''s not that one person''s single love can be happy. It''s not love, it''s just fantasy.


    Now that she had put it down completely, she felt relieved. In fact, everything she imagined was too complicated. After putting it down, everything began to light up.


    She looked down at her round stomach.


    "Baby, you need to grow up quickly. You are the most important baby for your mother."


    New year''s mother came over and looked at her. Her eyes were tender. She saw her daughter''s change. She was really different from before. She became optimistic and not as irritable as before.I remember when she just came home from the hospital, the whole person seemed to collapse.

 Chapter 371

    At that time, she really resisted the baby in her stomach.


    She felt that the child in her stomach was a burden to her and a stumbling block to her life.


    At that time, she put all her energy and heart on the man Lu chennian. She felt that with a child in her stomach, Lu chennian would never marry her. At that time, she only felt sad for this thing.


    For the sake of love, she has almost gone mad.


    At that time, she was in tears all day, and her mood almost collapsed every day.


    As a mother, looking at her every day like this, she is really distressed, but now her change is really great, as if the innocent and lovely daughter came back when she was a child.


    Although she is not as naive as when she was a child, her temperament is much better.


    Such a daughter, let her feel gratified, sure enough, a mother is not the same, she was even worried that if the daughter has been unable to accept the belly of the child, then how to do? Is this child really going to be knocked out in the end? But fortunately, she insisted.


    You should know that the child in her belly may be her daughter''s last child. The doctor has said that she may not be pregnant in the future.


    Fortunately, the child is staying now.


    Nianmu can feel that this child has changed her a lot.


    She knew that now Nian Shiya began to accept and love this child, and she began to look forward to the birth of this child, also because of this child, her life began to look forward to every day''s new life.


    Today''s daughter is almost not like the way she just came back from the hospital. When she came back from the hospital, she was very irritable. She always threw bowls and things. She was very irritable. Several times, she worried that she would kill her baby when others didn''t pay attention, but now she is much more gentle.


    She knew she was beginning to accept the child now.


    She will grow up healthily for the baby in her stomach. Even when the pregnancy reaction is very serious, she will endure suffering and eat a lot of things. Although sometimes what she eats will spit out immediately, she still eats some nutritious things for the baby''s health.


    Although she is still staring out of the window in a daze, although she is not as lively as before, sometimes she will gently touch her stomach, with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    Sometimes when she saw the picture of a baby on TV, she would stare at it for a long time, and then a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    In fact, maybe this child is really an angel given by God to their family. Although his arrival surprised everyone, and even at the beginning everyone didn''t welcome him, he made Nian Shiya give up the love he had insisted on for so many years, which had little result.


    I don''t know if my daughter will be happier after the baby angel is born.


    In fact, no matter what, as long as the daughter can be happy.


    "Shiya, after dinner, I asked the housekeeper to make today''s dishes very light, so your pregnancy reaction may be smaller. Come to dinner." Nianmu said.


    Nian Shiya turned her head and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Family around the table happy to eat, this is probably the best look of family.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already winter. It''s really cold outside. Sometimes I suddenly wear less clothes. When I just open the door, I will be shivered by the sudden cold wind. Then I turn back to add a piece of clothes.


    The snow outside has piled up. When talking or breathing, the air will turn into big water mist. Winter is coming.


    Leo''s life is still very busy. He is preparing for the exam at the end of the semester.


    The examination is very strict, and the results of the examination can even determine the registration of the national advertising design competition next semester. Only the top five students in the class are qualified to apply for the design competition, and the judges of the design competition are all big figures in the advertising industry


    and the whole competition is the focus of the national advertising industry. What makes Leo most excited is the design competition The first place in the competition can also go to the most famous school of advertising design in Paris to be a drop in student.


    In other words, if you win the first prize in the advertising design competition, you can go directly to the most famous design institute in Paris to study. With the diploma of that advertising design institute, you will be very good in the news media and advertising industry.


    This means that if you win a prize in that competition, you are likely to be discovered and become a famous designer. This is really a very attractive condition.


    Now Leo''s biggest motivation is to get the first place in that competition.


    Because now for him, success is really too important, only success, he can return to Nian Shiya side, and rightfully told her, he can give her happiness.


    He hadn''t seen her for several months. He really missed her. Every night, he would dream about her appearance. Sometimes, he was about to hold her, but he woke up from the dream and found that these were just dreams.Missing for his torture, really heavy, heavier than his physical fatigue.


    For Leo, when he is studying outside, what makes him feel the most tormented is not the heavy workload of his studies, nor the hardship and loneliness of his life, but the yearning for Nian Shiya.


    He never thought that he would think of her like this, even his heart hurt.


    In every lonely night, he can''t help missing her. How he hopes to run to her, hold her, and tell his missing for her, but he knows that he is not qualified to go to her now, because he has nothing, and he has no ability to give her happiness.


    As soon as he thought of this, he would be more motivated. He would work harder. One day, he would stand in front of her and propose to her.


    Calculate the time, the baby in her stomach should be six months.


    Time passed quickly and slowly. When she just left, the baby in her stomach was only three months. Now there are still three months left, and she is about to give birth.


    It must be hard for her to be pregnant now. If only he could be with her.


    Leo is a bit bitter at the thought of it.


    In the days of studying abroad, nianshiya was all his motivation.


    In fact, he has many pursuers in this school. Because he is handsome, Leo is regarded as a secret love object by many girls in this school.


    After all, he is really good-looking, not inferior to those little meat stars on TV. There are many girls in this school. His photos are even listed in the list of male gods and goddesses in the school. He is the school grass that all the girls agree on.


    There are also many girls from rich families who like him very much and tell him that if he is with her, he will inherit everything in their family. However, Leo only says that he has a girlfriend.


    She felt that there were many hot and pretty girls among the job seekers, but he refused one by one. In his heart, Nian Shiya was the only one. She was deeply rooted in his heart, and his heart could not hold anyone.


    After a long time, all the students in the school said that he seemed to have a homosexual tendency. They all said that he was gay, because no matter what kind of girls confessed to him, many beautiful girls even took the initiative to attack him, but they still couldn''t move him. He was like a cold ice. No matter what kind of girls, they couldn''t cover him.


    When he heard about this rumor, he just laughed helplessly.


    If he was really gay, he would not fall in love with Nian Shiya.


    But he doesn''t care about these rumors. His mouth is under other people''s noses. They can say whatever they like, and it doesn''t delay his life.


    His heart has no place to load others, he is not in the mood to do those boring things, only to become better, he can get what he wants, he can protect the woman he wants to protect.


    So, in the eyes of other girls, Leo is a very good, excellent, but very cold boy.


    His life is still calm, but occasionally he falls into deep missing.


    He is looking forward to one day he can become better, he will take his own strength, come to her, in her shocked eyes, kneel on one knee, hand over the ring he prepared, and say to her: "marry me."


    Life is also in the dream, becoming more and more substantial.


    This winter, is not destined to be an ordinary winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu chennian''s body recovered very quickly. In fact, his health was not seriously affected, just because he was too tired. After a few days in the hospital, he was completely discharged. Chu Jinran was still worried about him, always afraid that he would suddenly faint like that day.


    That day, he suddenly fainted, which really scared her. She was very careful with him. She would make a lot of nutritious things for him, such as chicken soup. After 9:30 in the evening, she would let him go to bed immediately. Even in order to take good care of him, she would allow him to live in her own home.


    This made Lu chennian happy for a long time, but then her cold words made his face fall down. She said, "I live in my house to take good care of you, not for anything else, so you can''t sleep in the same room with me."


    Lu chennian is worried. What''s the point of not sleeping in a room? But of course he doesn''t dare to show it. Some sleep better than none.


    In this way, they two smoothly live together, Chu Jinran also really like what she said, really, resolutely do not allow them to sleep in the same room.


    After every failed peeping, Lu chennian would pull a bitter melon face and go to sleep alone.


    Days so calm in the past, no waves, but also very happy.


    Lu chennian''s body soon recovered. He mentioned several times that he would let her return home with him. Chu Jinran was almost persuaded. However, at this time, she received an admission notice.


    She was admitted to that design school. She really passed that exam.

 Chapter 372

    At that moment, Chu Jinran really hesitated. After all, this opportunity is really hard won. She has been preparing for the exam for two years. This time, she finally passed the exam. This is her biggest dream all the time.


    When she was young, she wanted to be a designer, but because of her family, she had to go out early to find a job. At that time, she felt very sorry.


    However, after she came to Paris, her inner hope was rekindled. In the past two years, she has been preparing for the exam crazily and made all the efforts she can do, just to pursue her dream again.


    These two days, she was dazzled by happiness and almost forgot about the exam. But now the admission notice has come down, and she has been accepted. If she and Lu chennian return home, it means that she will give up this rare opportunity, but should she really give up?


    She knows that this opportunity has been given up, and she may never have it again in her life. She doesn''t want to give up. However, she really loves Lu chennian, and she doesn''t want to be separated from him. It''s hard for them to get together after such a long time. It takes her about four years to go to school. After four years, no one knows what life will be like.


    If you just leave him like this, will it be a little too cruel.


    At this moment, Chu Jinran really hesitated.


    If this was two years ago, before such an accident happened to her and Lu chennian, she would be willing to give up this opportunity to accompany him.


    But now she didn''t want to be like before, she was too independent, she didn''t even have the ability to support herself.


    After she left the country and came to Paris, everything in her life depended on her.


    Even most of the money she came out with was saved by herself for so many years in China. In Paris, she could not find a job to support herself.


    After leaving Lu chennian, she found that she was useless.


    Without him, she really can''t do anything well. Without other people''s help, she doesn''t even have the ability to live independently.


    Such she, what qualifications to get happiness?


    Such she, together with anyone, can only depend on others to live, can only become a burden to others.


    She wants to be an independent woman. She can live alone without a man. As long as she makes herself excellent, she thinks she has a way to love someone.


    Ever since she got the admission notice, she has been absent-minded and worried all day. She seems to be very worried.


    Lu chennian quickly saw her difference and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so lost? Is there something wrong? "


    Chu Jinran awkwardly shook his head: "where? I just haven''t slept well lately. "


    "Pay attention to rest, don''t be too tired, you know?" Lu Chen touched her head young and lightly.


    Her mood is more complicated. She really can''t bear to leave Lu chennian. Besides, it''s really unfair for him to leave him. If she does that, he will be angry.


    She sat there and thought for a long time. In fact, Lu chennian could see that there must be something in her heart that she was hiding from him. Although she said nothing, this silly girl and her emotions were all written on her face. It was so obvious that she was worried recently. When he saw her, he knew that there must be something in her heart.


    In fact, he really hopes that if she has something to share with him for the first time, whether it''s good or bad, if it''s good, he can share happiness with her, if it''s bad, he can share pain with her, but Chu Jinran''s silence makes him hurt.


    But he didn''t mention it. He was waiting for her to tell him.


    Chu Jinran tangled for many days, finally, in a noon, the only sleep, two people face-to-face dinner, she said what she always wanted to say.


    She was struggling and brewing: "Lu chennian, in fact I passed that exam... "


    Lu chennian looked up at her.


    "I was admitted to the Paris Institute of design." Chu Jinran carefully looks at Lu chennian''s expression. He is suddenly stunned and looks at her for a long time.


    Chu Jinran suddenly some regret, she knows, he must be very sad now, even a little hurt, she should think again, wait for his decision later and he said, or think about what way can make him not sad.


    However, no matter how he was told about it, he would not feel well.


    Lu chennian''s eyes were a little bit sad. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was looking at. For a long time, his voice was stuffy and said: "you Have you decided? "


    Chu Jinran''s heart is a little uncomfortable. He makes her feel a little uncomfortable. She shakes her head and says, "no, I don''t know how to do it yet."


    Lu chennian suddenly raised his head again and looked at her with a sad look in his eyes: "that If you really go to design school, will you come back in the future? "Chu Jinran nodded: "of course, I will go back to China. After I have finished my studies, I will go back to China."


    "Well How long will it take you to graduate? " Lu chennian asked, worried that he would lose her like this.


    "Probably Four or five years. " Chu Jinran said that she knew that four or five years was really a long time for both of them. After all, they had missed so long. After four or five years, both of them would be in their thirties and the only one would be five or six years old.


    Lu chennian bowed his head and was silent for a long time. The atmosphere suddenly became a little sad. Chu Jinran could feel it. The sadness from Lu chennian was very clear, which made her heart ache.


    She knew that Lu chennian certainly didn''t want her to go, because they were still so young. If they separated for four or five years, they didn''t know what would happen. No one knew what would happen in these four or five years. They could only have long-distance love, but long-distance love was the most challenging and easy way to break up.


    Lu chennian didn''t speak. He just lowered his head for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, "if you want to pursue your dream, you can go. I''ll wait for you."


    "You..." Chu Jinran''s eyes flashed, and he was slightly moved in his heart.


    "Four or five years? I wait for you, as long as you are firm, four or five years later, you graduate, we can be happy together Lu chennian said.


    He really didn''t want her to go, because he was afraid that something might happen and he would lose her, but he didn''t want her to have no way to pursue her dream, because she was also a free individual. Although he was her lover, he was not qualified to ask her to stay with him.


    He knew that this was her biggest dream all the time. She wanted to see her dream for a long time, but because of him, she couldn''t realize it.


    Now that she finally has a chance, how can he stop her?


    Chu Jinran''s eyes were red: "you Are you really willing to wait for me? " In fact, the reason why she hesitated this time was because she was afraid of losing him.


    Lu chennian stood up, sat down beside her and gently touched her head. His eyes were full of deep feeling: "fool, of course I will wait for you. No matter how long, I will always wait for you." He held her gently.


    Chu Jinran leans in his arms. He has a kind of sour pain in his heart. He says that he wants to wait for her, but he doesn''t make her feel better. Instead, he feels even worse. She feels that she really feels guilty for him. She really feels a little guilty for him.


    Lu chennian held her in tears and felt a pain in his heart. He really didn''t want her to leave, but she must have her own dream. As a person who loves her, he must support her dream.


    Four or five years is really not short.


    Lu chennian doesn''t worry about anything else. He only worries about her life outside. She may meet a lot of people. There must be a lot of excellent people. If she meets a person who is better and better than him, will she fall in love with others?


    Although he believed in her, there was no way to prevent her from leaving. He suddenly felt powerless about what kind of excellent people appeared around her. If she really fell in love with others, he would be very sad.


    He held her tightly, very tightly, as if to hold her into his body, so that she could never leave.


    Chu Jinran is also very sad, because she knows that Lu chennian has made a lot of concessions in order to love her. In terms of his character, sometimes he is very patient, but sometimes he has no patience at all. If it is someone else, he will not wait so long. She knows that it is because he loves her very much.


    "Chen Nian, when I come back, shall we have a new wedding?" Chu Jinran hugged him and said.


    Lu chennian nodded: "do you know what surprise I wanted to give you on your birthday?"


    "I don''t know." He didn''t come that day. She thought he had forgotten.


    "I had been preparing for a long time and wanted to propose to you again. I had thought about the arrangement of the proposal and all the procedures for a long time. Even I had bought the proposal ring. But after I sent you back on Christmas night, I got a phone call saying that he was bleeding too much and was in the process of rescue. I rushed back that night, so I didn''t have a chance to give it to you It''s my birthday. "


    It turned out that he had carefully prepared it. He wanted to propose to her again.


    Lu chennian stroked her hair and said softly, "do you know? I always feel that I owe you something. Do you remember what it was like when I proposed to you? At that time, I was in a hurry to do something urgent. I told you to marry me, then put on a ring for you and leave. "


    Chu Jinran certainly remembers that she didn''t feel rash at that time. She foolishly thought that as long as she married him, she would be happy, but he didn''t think that he kept it in mind and wanted to compensate her.


    "At that time, I felt that I owed you something. I couldn''t give you a romantic proposal, so I wanted to make up for your regret by your birthday, but I still missed my appointment. I''m sorry." He said.

 Chapter 373

    Chu Jinran shook his head: "you are to save people. I don''t blame you. If I were you, I would do the same." She really doesn''t blame him, not at all.


    "By the way, wait a minute." Lu chennian stands up and walks to the living room in Chu Jinran''s puzzled eyes. He takes out a small box from his pocket. The box is very delicate and made of flannel.


    He went to her, took out the box, knelt down on one knee, he opened the small box, inside is a pair of wedding rings, quietly lying in the ring box, the ring on the bright diamond, shining.


    Chu Jinran covers his mouth and stares at him.


    Lu chennian looked at her affectionately and said: "however, I know that you are going to leave me for a while and go to Paris. I know that we are going to be separated for four or five years. We have really experienced a lot in these years, from meeting, knowing each other, loving each other, and then separating. Now we are together again. It''s really not easy."


    Chu Jinran''s tears have already flowed down.


    "I really cherish this hard won feeling. You say that the only woman I have ever loved in my life has never loved anyone else except you, do you know? In the past, I never knew how wonderful love was. In the past, I always lived in solitude. No one gave me warmth from my childhood. I didn''t know how wonderful life was until I met you. "


    The seriousness in Lu chennian''s eyes is deeply shocking. At this moment, Chu Jinran clearly knows that Lu chennian loves her, loves her very much, and doesn''t mix with falsehood at all.


    "Your appearance makes me feel that there is sunshine in my world, do you know? I really love you. I hope we don''t miss it again in our life. I can''t live without you. You don''t know how I spent the two years you left. " So far, he said, he has felt pain in his heart in those two years.


    "So stay with me all your life. I hope you can marry me and be my bride when you come back. However, I love you. Will you marry me?" Lu chennian looked at her affectionately.


    Chu Jinran looks at her, kneels down on one knee and looks at her man affectionately. Her tears have already broken the dike. For so many years, Lu chennian has always been a very inexpressible person. He can hardly express his love for her, but this time, he actually said so much.


    Chu Jinran is so sad that she doesn''t want to leave him any more. At this moment, she knows that Lu chennian loves her very much, and she also loves Lu chennian very much.


    She nodded and held out her hand. Lu chennian took out the ring and put it on Chu Jinran''s ring finger. Chu Jinran also took out the ring and put it on Lu chennian''s ring finger.


    At this moment, Lu chennian waited for two years. He really didn''t want to leave her any more.


    He hugged her tightly in his arms. At this moment, both of them were sad for the coming separation.


    ¡­¡­


    In these days of parting, both of them cherish it, especially Lu chennian. In fact, he knows that although he can''t stay with her in Paris all the time, because he still has a company to look after, which is Lu''s company. He must go back to be responsible for the company, but in fact, he can often come to Paris to see her.


    He can come to see her at least once a month, but when he thinks of letting her study alone in Paris, but he can''t accompany her every day, he will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, if she goes to school, she will meet many excellent boys. What if those boys pursue her?


    He doesn''t worry about whether he will empathize or not. He is confident enough. He has deep feelings for her. He can''t fall in love with others any more in his life. However, she worries that she will meet many excellent people when she is in a foreign country and has a broad vision. What if she changes her mind?


    Chu Jinran can feel that Lu chennian is very attached to her these two days. Maybe he feels reluctant to part with her.


    After Chu Jinran started school, he returned home. There were many things waiting for him to deal with in the company. In order to recover his memory, he didn''t pay much attention to the company''s affairs. This time, in order to come to Paris to find her, he also gave up a lot of project negotiations.


    But in the end, he still wants to work hard for the company. After all, it''s a business left by his father. He must not let his father down.


    So he couldn''t stay with her in Paris. They decided to let Chu Jinran stay in New York. After all, Lu chennian would be very busy after returning home. Moreover, he didn''t know Chu Jinran so well. He couldn''t take care of his children, and Chu Jinran couldn''t do without Chu Jinran.


    They decided to find a nanny for the only one in Paris. During the day, they helped take care of the only one when she went out to study.


    Everything is ready, two people began to sad, very hard to get together again, but also different.


    Recently, Lu chennian always asked her whether she would change her mind if she met an excellent man who liked her very much.


    Chu Jinran certainly won''t, but he still asks many times every day.


    She knew that he was worried that the distance would change their hearts, because after all, it would be more difficult to maintain the love without company than the love with company.Why didn''t she worry? When the two people separated, they would meet less and less time. They would return to their own lives and meet all kinds of people, especially Lu chennian. He is so excellent, successful, young and promising. Many beautiful and excellent girls must love him secretly.


    If there is a girl who is more beautiful, more careful and more considerate than her, will he fall in love with that person?


    Neither had ever been so worried.


    These days, Lu chennian often dreams that after Chu Jinran left, he met an excellent man and then came to say goodbye to him.


    Every time he woke up, and then looked at lying beside Chu Jinran, heart sour, put her more tightly.


    Then Chu Jinran will turn over in his arms and find a more comfortable position to sleep in.


    On the day before Chu Jinran''s school, after they put the only one to sleep, Lu chennian sat by the bedroom window. After Chu Jinran had a bath, she came out in a bathrobe and looked at his sad back. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    He should be reluctant to part with it, she can feel his sad, she is not it? He is reluctant to give up, she is also very reluctant, she does not want to leave him, she also wants to accompany him, but she still wants to pursue her dream, if people do not even dream in this life, what is the meaning of living?


    Chu Jinran walked over and hugged him tightly from behind. He turned his head and his eyes were full of tenderness. He could smell the good smell of shower gel from her. That feeling made his heart soften for a moment.


    "You have to take good care of yourself, you know?" Chu Jinran said, "after returning home, you should remember to eat on time. You have a serious stomach disease. Don''t eat cold or spicy food, or you will be sent to the hospital, you know? Also, if the work is too tired, remember to have a proper rest and don''t wear yourself out. "


    Chu Jinran said: "also, don''t get angry when you encounter things. You have a bad temper. You are often angry and bad for your heart. Drink less. Even if you have social intercourse, drink less if you can..."


    Chu Jinran said a lot, but Lu chennian only felt a deep stabbing pain in his heart. Her appearance made him feel the coming of parting. This feeling was really bad. It was really painful to watch her leave him after counting the time.


    Lu chennian knew that she could not let him go, but how could he let her go?


    Lu chennian turns around and holds the little woman behind him in his arms. He feels sour in his heart. He holds her, and her body is very thin. He is a little sad when he thinks that there will be less and less opportunities to hold her like this in the future.


    "Fool, why are you so worried about me? I''m not a child. Remember you have to take good care of yourself, you know? Don''t go out on your own when it''s too late. Be nice to yourself and eat more nutritious food. Don''t eat junk food just because you''re too busy. It''s too bad for your health. " Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran cleverly nodded in his arms. Lu chennian held her tightly.


    Chu Jinran shed tears, this kind of feeling is really bad, I hope they two in these four years, can firm love each other''s heart.


    The two of them have already gone through so much. It would be a pity if they really separated again.


    Lu chennian could feel Chu Jinran''s sobs. He gently touched her head: "fool, it''s not that you can''t see it in the future. Why are you so sad? I''ll come to see you every month, OK? "


    Chu Jinran nodded, her eyes red, nose red, mouth red, looks like a lovely rabbit.


    Lu chennian was so sad that he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    As if Lu Chen''s lips were not deep in love for two and a half years.


    Lu chennian pressed her on and gently took off her bathrobe.


    Chu Jinran hugs him tightly. She hooks his neck and quietly enjoys the last night with him.


    Lu chennian is very gentle. She can feel that she is pitied by him, just like she is a fragile petal.


    Two people hold each other tightly, this night, two people''s hearts are so close.


    The next morning, Chu Jinran opened her eyes. The people around her were gone. She scratched her hairy hair, stood up and went to the living room.


    The fragrance from the kitchen warmed her heart. She knew that the man she loved was making breakfast for her.


    Chu Jinran came to Lu chennian. He was standing in an apron doing something.


    Chu Jinran hugged him from behind and asked softly, "you''re going back to China today, aren''t you?"


    Lu chennian was stunned and nodded.


    Chu Jinran eyes red: "chennian, I don''t go to school, I want to go back with you."


    Lu chennian was ecstatic and wanted to ask her, is it true? Now, he actually wants her to go, because for her, this is really a good opportunity.

 Chapter 374

    He can''t be a selfish person like before. If he loves her, he will make her better. He doesn''t want to be an obstacle to her success.


    They should not give up so many things for him. She is not his accessory, but an independent person.


    He turned around and looked at her: "however, I know that you really don''t want to see me now. I believe that I don''t want to see you more than you do. At the beginning, when I knew you were going to leave, I really didn''t want you to go, because if you go, I won''t see you for a long time, but now I want you to go."


    "Why?" Chu Jin ran looks at him, some don''t understand.


    Lu chennian seriously said: "you have the right to pursue what you want to pursue. In the past, you gave up a lot of things for me, but at that time I was such a jerk. You paid so much, but I don''t know. Now I''m not what I used to be. I don''t want you to give up anything for me. You have the right to make progress."


    "Will you miss me?" Chu Jinran asked.


    "Yes, of course I will, but compared with your dream, my missing seems too insignificant. However, you should not give up your dream for me, and I don''t want you to do so for me. We still have a lifetime, not in these four or five years. If you really give up this great opportunity, I think you will regret it in the future." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran looks at him, the sincerity in his eyes deeply moved her.


    At this moment, she deeply felt that he was really different from before.


    Although he used to love her, sometimes he was really overbearing. Now he thinks about her everywhere. He has really changed. Such him makes her feel more in love with him.


    "Wait for me. Five years at the most. After five years, we can live together." Chu Jinran hugs him tightly.


    "Well." Lu Chen young light should arrive, hugs her tightly.


    "Don''t fall in love with others, do you hear me?" Lu chennian overbearing said, "if you dare to fall in love with others, I will fly to Paris, kidnap you back home, and then lock you in my side all my life, never let you leave." Lu chennian hugged her tightly and said.


    Chu Jinran laughed: "you are the same. You are not allowed to fall in love with others. If you fall in love with others I just... "


    "What do you want?" Lu chennian asked.


    "I just..." Chu Jinran thought for a while, "I''ll be with others."


    "You dare." Lu chennian looked at her joking expression and said overbearing.


    "What am I afraid of?" Chu Jinran looks at him provocatively.


    Lu chennian reached out to scratch her creak nest: "do you dare? Dare you fall in love with someone else? "


    Chu Jinran was ticklish. He could only laugh and beg for mercy: "ouch, it''s itchy! Hahaha, I dare not, dare not, I am wrong, I only love you in my life, hahaha, I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy


    Lu chennian was satisfied to release his hand. Chu Jinran leaned in his arms. For a moment, they both felt that it was really good to hold each other.


    I wish I could hold each other forever and never let go.


    But the time of parting is getting closer and closer. Chu Jinran looks at him with heartache: "do you often come to see me?"


    "Of course, even if you don''t let me come, I''ll come, or I''ll miss you." Lu chennian said.


    Chu brocade ran embraces him, the face buries in his chest, the voice sends out, stuffy: "you must often come to see me, know?"


    "Well." Lu chennian nodded, "I promise you."


    He holds Chu Jinran, suddenly feel a burst of wet chest, Chu Jinran lying down on his chest, silent tears.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you crying? " Lu chennian asked, he gently put her chin, want to let her raise her head, Chu Jinran stubborn do not raise her head.


    She didn''t want him to see her tears: "you just cried, I didn''t cry!" Chu Jinran is still tough.


    Lu chennian had a sour feeling in his heart. Before he made the difference, he began to give up: "however, don''t cry, and stick to it for another five years, OK? If you cry like this, I''ll hate you even more. "


    Chu Jinran wiped his tears hard and nodded: "mm-hmm, it''s five years. What''s the big deal."


    "Promise me you''ll take good care of yourself." Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran nodded.


    "No, you''re such a fool who can''t take care of yourself. It''s just a verbal promise. You won''t keep it. Let''s pull the hook and promise me that you must take good care of yourself. Do you hear me?" Lu chennian said.


    Chu Jinran gently hooked his finger to Lu chennian''s: "OK, pull the hook, promise me, you should take good care of yourself, you hear me?"


    Lu chennian nodded.


    After breakfast is ready, Lu chennian brings breakfast to Chu Jinran: "eat it quickly. I made it for you myself."


    Chu Jinran lowered his head and ate the sandwich made by Lu chennian. His tears came down again.Lu chennian looked at her with some heartache: "fool, why are you crying again?"


    "You just cried. I didn''t cry!" Chu Jinran is still tough.


    This girl, will be hard, her sadness has been so obvious, but still want to pretend to be strong.


    Lu Chen young lightly touched her head: "eat quickly, after a while to take care of the only nanny will come, explain good things, you have to go to school."


    "Can I take you to the airport today?" Chu Jinran looks up at him.


    Lu chennian looked at her fondly and said, "silly girl, you are going to school today. How can you take me to the airport?"


    "I''m not going today." Chu Jinran said.


    "How can we not go on the first day of school? Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you next month, OK? We can meet again in less than a month. " Lu chennian looks at her.


    Chu Jinran nodded. Although he said that, if they were busy at that time, they might not see each other for several months.


    Chu Jinran understood this, so he felt so miserable.


    After dinner, Lu chennian goes to wash the dishes. Chu Jinran is packing for him in the bedroom. She helps him fold his clothes, and tears come down again. She doesn''t know why she is so vulnerable now. It''s just that the long-distance relationship isn''t forever gone, but why she can''t bear him so much?


    "Ran Ran!" Lu chennian called him.


    "Ah! Here we are Chu Jinran dried her tears and came out of the bedroom. She didn''t want him to see her cry, because he knew that if he did, he would be more reluctant, and he would be sad, just because he was a man, so he didn''t want to show it.


    The only nanny has come. She is a blonde French woman. She looks 40 or 50 years old. She is very gentle, kind and fat. She smiles with a warm radian at the corner of her mouth. At first glance, Chu Jinran knows that this woman will be good to the only one.


    "However, I know your French is not good. Although she is French, she can speak Chinese." Lu chennian said that he had come here specially.


    "Yes? Hello Chu Jinran said.


    "Hello." The woman said hello with a smile.


    Her husband is a Chinese, so she can speak Chinese, but later her husband died, leaving her alone with two children. Now the children have a family, so she went out to find a job by herself.


    Chu Jinran and Lu chennian told her everything and left.


    Lu chennian drives Chu Jinran to school. This is the first day of school. Of course, he wants to drive her to school.


    Chu Jinran got out of the car. Today is the first day of school. The school gate is full of students. Lu chennian''s car can''t go in. They can only stop the car and walk to school.


    Along the way, Lu chennian could feel that her heart seemed heavy.


    He knew that it was because she was reluctant to leave. How could he? He believes that his heart is not willing to give up, many times more than her, but he can''t show it, because if he shows it, Chu Jinran will be more reluctant to give up him, he doesn''t want to make her feel bad.


    Although the road is short, they have been walking for a long time. They both hope that the road will be longer so that they can stay together for a longer time.


    Just how far the road will eventually have an end, soon two people to the school gate, Chu Jinran looked at Lu chennian eyes red, Lu Chen young light holding her: "fool, don''t cry, I''m not in, you have to learn to be strong, you know, take good care of yourself, complete your dream, come on!"


    Chu brocade ran hugs him, the head buries in his chest, the tears once again wet his clothes.


    At the end of the hug, Lu chennian looked at her and said gently, "fool, come on in. There are only five minutes left. You will be late later."


    Chu Jin ran does not give up of turn round, one step three turn head of looking at him.


    Lu chennian just looked at her figure and felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, he really didn''t want her to go, but he couldn''t be so selfish.


    When Chu Jinran''s figure was out of sight, Lu chennian turned and left.


    A plane took Lu chennian away. Chu Jinran was in the corner of the classroom by the window. She looked up and saw a plane flying by in the sky outside the window. She had a sour feeling in her heart. She didn''t know whether this plane was the one that took Lu chennian away.


    She is a little sad to lie down on the table, the heart is like a missing piece.


    But fortunately, there are still five years to go before they can really be together.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to be away from home.


    Chu Jinran is always alone. She is not good at French. She has to study hard every day. She is very tired almost all day. When she gets home, she is not in the mood to do anything.


    That French woman is very good, will often coax only after sleeping back, although her work, in Chu Jinran home after the end.


    She occasionally helps her cook, Chu Jinran is very grateful to her, because she is very good to her, has done a lot of things beyond her pay.Occasionally the two of them would sit down and chat.


    She said that it was very hard for her to take care of her children by herself. When her husband died early, she was the only one to take care of the two children in the family. She had to do all kinds of work to earn extra money to support her children. At first, she thought it was very hard, but when the children grew up and became sensible, she thought it was very worthwhile.

 Chapter 375

    Chu Jinran knew that she would be so good to her, probably because she could understand the bitterness of a person supporting a child outside.


    Time in Paris also became full and interesting because of her.


    Chu Jinran can gradually adapt to herself. Sometimes she feels that such a life is good and can exercise her own will.


    Yu and Eli come to see her occasionally.


    Yu Beibei has put the focus of his work back to China. She knows that his business in France has not been as good as that in China these years. He does not know much about the French market. Although many projects are well done, they have not been successful in China. Chu Jinran also knows that Yu Beibei''s focus on France is actually for her.


    She knew that he had paid a lot for her, but she didn''t pay for it.


    Now Yu Beibei seems to be able to walk out of the awkward relationship between them.


    Come to see her time, his face also gradually many smile, Chu Jinran know, this time he is really put down.


    And it seems that he is on a blind date, and it''s time to get married. He should also want to find someone to accompany him.


    What makes Chu Jinran most surprised is that Eli and Christine are together. When they appear in front of her house hand in hand, she opens her eyes unexpectedly, because before climbing the mountain, she didn''t see any ambiguity between them. She didn''t expect that they would be together soon.


    Two talent together not long, it is said that Christine chase Eli, looking at the two people are also a little shy, she laughed happily.


    Chu Jinran is very happy, because her good friend is with her idol, which makes her very happy.


    Christine was excited when she heard that she had gone to the Paris Institute of fashion design. She said that she also graduated from that school.


    In her opinion, Eli and Christine are a very happy couple.


    But Chu Jinran doesn''t know. Christine actually understands Eli''s feelings for Chu Jinran. She also knows that he will never forget her in a short time. When he was chasing him, she said that she would accompany him and let her try to help him forget.


    Eli agrees, but Christine knows that Eli has never forgotten Chu Jinran.


    But fortunately, they are not happy now?


    In France, life is as calm as water. Chu Jinran gradually adapts to it, and his life begins to get on the right track.


    However, Lu chennian was not as smooth as Chu Jinran. When he first returned home, he was busy with his work, so he didn''t feel how miserable a person''s life was.


    Later, because of his high work efficiency, he handled a lot of work well for a period of time. Gradually, life began to be less busy. However, Lu chennian felt that it was a bad thing.


    Because when he''s free, he often misses Chu Jinran. It''s that kind of crazy missing, just like she is all over his head.


    He often wanted to call her, but when he picked up the phone, he remembered that she was in far away France. There was eight hour time difference between France and China. It was still sunny in China. It might be dark in France. He was worried that it would make her sleep when he wanted to call her.


    Because of her strong yearning, Lu chennian always stayed up very late and picked the right time to call her when she was after school or when she got up during the day.


    Although he was very sleepy, when he heard her voice, his mood became better. Even if he could hear her voice for so long, it was worth it.


    This kind of feeling is really hard. Lu chennian always worries about her, whether she is going to school alone, whether she is being bullied, whether her studies are going smoothly, whether she has a good meal and takes good care of herself. He also worries about whether she has met any excellent boys.


    Lu chennian knows that France is an open and romantic city, and many French people like oriental girls and think it is a kind of Oriental beauty.


    Sometimes Lu chennian would be like a child for fear that Chu Jinran would be chased away.


    Sometimes, he would smile bitterly. He felt that he was so childish and like a child. She went to Paris to study design instead of going out to fall in love with others. How could he worry about everything like a child? But he can''t help his wishful thinking.


    Maybe it''s because they are not together. Lu chennian always thinks about a lot of things. Less than a month after his separation, Lu chennian thinks that he misses her very much and even thinks that he is going to go crazy.


    After Lin zhe was discharged from hospital, he took Lin Zhe to his home to live. On the one hand, he could take care of him, on the other hand, he could accompany himself.


    Because he now feels that he can''t live alone. He is afraid of loneliness.


    When he''s alone, he''s really cranky.


    Xu Yuanyu learned that Chu Jinran had given birth to a son to the Lu family abroad. She was shocked and was looking forward to the child''s return.Because she has children, Xu Yuanyu seems to have no dissatisfaction with Chu Jinran. After all, her daughter-in-law is Nian Shiya, but she didn''t expect that such a thing happened to Nian Shiya.


    She may have figured it out, and felt that her interference seemed useless.


    Xu Yuanyu has said many times that she is going to France to help Chu Jinran look after her children. Lu chennian feels very happy. At least now Xu Yuanyu accepts Chu Jinran.


    In fact, at the beginning, he thought about letting the only one return home, and then giving the only one to Xu Yuanyu. However, because Xu Yuanyu had a bad relationship with Chu Jinran, she always had a big prejudice against Chu Jinran, so he didn''t decide to bring the only one back.


    Moreover, Chu Jinran can''t do without the only one. Now the only one is staying with her in France. She may be very tired, but Lu chennian knows that if she takes the only one back to her country and lets her stay there alone, she must have no way to stay there.


    After returning home, he met a man he had almost forgotten, Nian Shiya.


    When he saw her, her stomach was very big, about six or seven months old, and it was very inconvenient to move.


    Her face is a little sallow, which may be due to pregnancy. Her skin is not good. Her stomach is very big, but her body is very thin. She doesn''t look fat like other pregnant women at all. She''s a little listless. I don''t know why. She looks sick.


    When Lu chennian saw her, he felt that she had really changed a lot.


    She is really not the old Shiya. She used to love beauty most. It seems that every hair and every pore is delicate and fragrant.


    At that time, her hair was always sexy big waves, and she would never be so casually tied in the back of her head as now. At that time, her figure was always perfect, but now she is a little skinny. In the past, her skin was very good, she was well maintained, and even she did not dare to go out without makeup. In the past, her clothes were always fashionable, and all the clothes were fashionable They are all famous brands.


    She is really different now, but in Lu chennian''s eyes, she is more approachable.


    At that time, he went to the hospital to pick up Lin Zhe. She had just finished the examination, accompanied by his wife and master Nian, and was coming out of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    We met Lu chennian head-on.


    At that moment, Nian Shiya wanted to hide, because she didn''t want him to see her big belly, and she was pregnant with a cowherd''s child.


    Although she knew that they would never be possible again, she still hoped that the impression she left in his heart would be good.


    For such a long time, she has been unable to forget him, although she has given up the original persistence, she has understood that love can not be forced, but she still loves him.


    He seems to be deep in her heart, how can not forget.


    After all, she has loved him for so many years. He is the one she has always loved since the beginning of love. From childhood to adulthood, she dreamed of marrying him.


    Although she has given up now, how can she forget it.


    She just put the heart, deep hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Now she can''t help but feel pain in her heart when she sees him.


    Lu chennian is very open-minded. His wife and master were a little embarrassed when they saw him. After all, the nians were sorry for him at the beginning, but Lu chennian said hello to them politely and respected them as his elders.


    The nians feel sorry for Lu chennian, but he still respects them.


    Nian Shiya just wants to find an excuse to leave. She has been pregnant for so long now, and she is still uncomfortable to see him again.


    Several people exchanged greetings, and Nian Shiya found an uncomfortable reason to urge her parents to take her away.


    When she left, she looked back at Lu chennian''s back. He was still so handsome, tall and energetic, but now she was not the same as she was.


    On weekends, Lu chennian always takes time to book the earliest flight and fly to Paris to meet the woman he loves.


    We can meet once a month. Both of them cherish it very much. In a word, they are tired of being together. They are reluctant to part when they are apart. Fortunately, life is very smooth.


    It seems that everything is slowly on the right track.


    Chu Jinran found that after the two people moved to another place, not only did they not affect their feelings, but they were better than their original feelings.


    Maybe it''s because of the long distance and often unable to see each other. Lu chennian seems to love her even more. When he meets her every month, he sticks to her and never leaves her like a child.


    He would often call her and play coquetry with her.


    Chu Jinran suddenly found that Lu chennian is really like a child, and she is always coquetry.


    She feels very sweet and happy, because Lu chennian loves her more than he used to.

 Chapter 376

    In this way, five years of time in the busy and miss the end.


    Chu Jinran is sitting on the bus to the airport. She feels very excited because she knows that after five years, she finally wants to come back to him. This is what she dreams about.


    In the past five years, she has been looking forward to this day day and night. They have been in a long-distance relationship for five years. After they go back, they can finally be together every day.


    The only one sitting by Chu Jinran''s side, with big eyes, seemed very excited. He raised his head, looked at Chu Jinran and asked, "Mom, are we going to see dad?"


    Chu Jinran nodded with a smile: "of course, is the only one happy?"


    The only one laughs: "great, the only one is certainly happy. Mom, we won''t leave dad in the future, right? The three of us will live together, right? "


    Chu Jinran touched his only head with a smile: "well, we will live together for the rest of our lives and never separate."


    The only one is very happy. In the past five years, he has only been able to see his father for a month or two. He really miss his father. Other people''s children can live with their parents. He has always been envious. Now he can finally live with his parents like other children.


    Chu Jinran takes out the make-up mirror in the bag and carefully arranges herself. She wants to see him with the most perfect image.


    The last time we met was two months ago. In the past five years, she has been deeply missing all the time. Several times, she regrets staying in Paris. Sometimes, her studies are busy and her life is not satisfactory. She wants to fly home the next day, return to him and never leave again in her life.


    But she knows that life can not always be smooth sailing, she wants to pursue their dreams, it is necessary to adhere to.


    However, this long five years, finally adhere to the past, five years, she from an unknown student, into a little famous fashion designer.


    She was gradually known by fashion circles by participating in various fashion design competitions. In her third year in Paris, she founded her own fashion brand.


    Her design brand has won many awards in Paris and has set up its own studio.


    Before returning home, she had signed a contract with the largest clothing brand in China, decided to create a series of new fashion design styles, and announced the results at the fashion design press conference two months later.


    Chu Jinran is sitting in the car, the mobile phone rings, the name above makes her feel sweet.


    "Hello." Chu Jinran''s smiling face is like peach blossom, with a happy face.


    "Hello, where is it?" Lu chennian''s voice is very gentle.


    "In the car, we''ll be at the airport in a minute." Chu Jinran said.


    "Miss me?" Lu chennian''s voice came from the receiver.


    Chu Jinran said with a smile: "think."


    "We''ll see each other soon." Lu chennian said.


    "Well, this time, we don''t want to separate anymore." Chu Jinran heart is a burst of happiness, about to return to his side, she is looking forward to.


    Hang up the phone, Lu chennian doting smile, he packed himself, put on his most handsome suit, looking at himself in the mirror, happy smile, she saw him will be very happy.


    After breakfast, he went out early and drove out.


    First, I bought a bunch of red roses in the florist, and then drove to the airport.


    Chu Jinran sat on the plane, in addition to the joy of seeing Lu chennian immediately, she also had a kind of light mood. It has been seven years, and she has not returned home for seven years.


    I remember seven years ago, she left in tears and went to a strange country. At that time, her whole life collapsed.


    In the face of a new living environment, she is extremely uncomfortable and wants to return to her familiar place countless times.


    Later, she gradually adapted to the life in Paris, but still often miss the air of the motherland, thinking that one day, she must come back, now she is sitting on the plane, inexplicably excited, she came back, back to the place where she has lived for more than 20 years.


    She looked at the white clouds outside the window of the plane and felt soft.


    "Mom, do you see? I''m back again. Mom, I didn''t let you down. Now I have completed my dream and got happiness. You must be very happy for me in the sky." Chu Jinran mouth is gentle radian, for her mother she can finally say, she did not let her worry, she lived very well in this life.


    The plane soon fell to the ground, Chu Jinran led the only hand to the plane.


    Airport, a slim woman holding a lovely child walking, two people look like a mother and son.


    The woman is wearing a beige tweed coat with a strong sense of design. Her chestnut hair is scattered, which makes her look charming. Her skin is white, her face is delicate and light makeup, and her figure is petite. Wearing these sunglasses, she looks very fashionable.


    The children around him are wearing a cool little jeans, white skin, big eyes, a pair of big eyes, dark, curious everywhere, it looks very lovely.Passers by at the airport were all attracted by the beautiful mother and son.


    The only side walking curiously asked Chu Jinran: "Mom, is this what you call China?"


    "Yes." Chu Jinran said fondly that the only one was born in France, so it was his first time to return to China when he was growing up, but he came back to the place where he grew up, which made her feel very happy.


    The only one is curious. It''s really different from where he used to stay. In the past, the streets were full of blonde foreigners, but now most of the people walking in the airport are black haired and yellow skinned people like him.


    Chu Jinran led the only one forward, the only one raised his head and asked: "Mom, where''s dad?"


    Chu Jinran also looks around for Lu chennian.


    Sure enough, not far away, a figure in a suit came to her.


    Lu chennian is really good-looking. When he came here from afar, he was tall and dressed in a dark blue suit. He looked energetic and straight. He looked like a man coming out of a cartoon, even better than the star in the mobile phone ad on the big screen of the airport.


    At that moment, Chu Jinran''s heart was full of happiness.


    Five years later, she finally returned to the country, back to his side.


    Far away, Lu chennian saw Chu Jinran holding the only one standing there. He walked quickly.


    The only one who saw Lu chennian excitedly ran over and yelled, "Dad!"


    Lu chennian is smiling. The only one who runs into his arms is that he really misses him. His father and son often meet for a few months. His missing for his father began when he was a child.


    Lu chennian walks to Chu Jinran with the only one in his arms. He looks at her affectionately, and she also looks at him affectionately. They look at each other affectionately at the airport.


    Lu chennian said, "you are back at last." On this day, he waited for five years.


    Chu Jinran rushed to his arms. Lu chennian held her with one hand and the only hand. At this moment, he felt so happy.


    "Chen Nian, I won''t go any more. Will the three members of our family stay together forever?" Chu Jinran shed tears, this day, she also waited for a long time.


    Lu chennian held her tightly: "of course, you don''t know how much I miss you in the past five years."


    A three hugged for a long time, Lu chennian led Chu Jinran and the only out of the airport.


    Sitting in Lu chennian''s car, Chu Jinran was a little worried because Lu chennian had just told her that Xu Yuanyu was also waiting for her at home.


    She is very nervous because all along, Xu Yuanyu has a very bad impression on her. I don''t know if there will be any mistakes this time.


    In fact, in her heart, she is afraid of Xu Yuanyu. Before she lived with Lu chennian, Xu Yuanyu had a very big opinion on her.


    When I see her, she is always on her high horse, which gives people a sense of airs.


    Chu Jinran was very afraid of her. Although she was very afraid, she knew that she had to face it sooner or later, because after all, Xu Yuanyu was Lu chennian''s mother. If she wanted to be Lu''s daughter-in-law, she would try to get along with her mother-in-law.


    She swallowed saliva, sat on the co pilot has been deep breathing, two hands stirred together, has been thinking for a while! What kind of tone should I use to talk to her? How can I say that Xu Yuanyu will be satisfied with him.


    Lu chennian looked at her nervousness and looked at her funny: "Why are you so nervous? My mother is not a man eating tiger


    Chu Jinran some worry: "Mom didn''t like me before, I''m afraid she''s not satisfied with my daughter-in-law."


    Lu Chen patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, my mother''s attitude towards you is different from that of that year. My mother has accepted you, and she has been asking me when you will come back."


    Chu Jinran looked at him in surprise: "really? You''re not comforting me, are you


    "Why do I lie to you? My mother has been looking forward to your coming back, and she doesn''t want you to be too far away. Now that you are back, she should be very happy. " Lu chennian said.


    Indeed, over the past five years, Xu Yuanyu has been looking forward to Chu Jinran''s return. Although she is more looking forward to her grandson, she also hopes that she can come back earlier. After all, Lu chennian will feel lonely when he stays in China alone most of the time. She also hopes that Chu Jinran will come back to accompany him as soon as possible.


    Although Lu chennian has comforted her, she is still very nervous.


    Only in Chu Jinran''s arms curious to see, Chu Jinran mouth: "only, mother tell you, after a while you see the person called grandma know?"


    "Grandma? Is it dad''s mom? " The only one asked.


    Chu Jinran said: "the only one is really smart. When I see grandma later, I need to be polite. Do you know?"


    The only one nodded: "I know, mom, don''t worry, the only one will be very polite." The only clever said.


    Chu Jinran smiles gently. The only thing that hasn''t changed for so many years is that he''s always obedient and never bothers adults.Lu chennian looks at Chu Jinran''s nervous appearance, shakes his head and smiles. It has been five years. Why is this woman still like a child?

 Chapter 377

    The car drove slowly and soon arrived at Lu''s home.


    Chu Jinran got out of the car, heart like a drum, "bang bang" straight jump, the thought that she is about to see Xu Yuanyu, she is very nervous.


    Lu chennian looked at her, laughed, held out her cold hand, and clasped her fingers: "don''t be so nervous, relax, it''s not as difficult as you think."


    Chu Jinran looks at his gentle eyes and suddenly feels relaxed. He always has such magic power that can make her nervous heart relax for a moment.


    Chu Jinran nodded and held her hand tightly. The family of three went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper welcomed him: "young master, you''ve come back, and you''ve brought your wife back. That''s great, young lady. I haven''t seen you for seven years. I really miss you."


    Chu Jinran looks at Li Ma. She seems to be a little older than when she just left. Suddenly, she feels that time has passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been seven years.


    "Ma Li, I miss you very much, too." Chu Jinran said.


    "Come on, come in. My wife has been waiting for you. Young lady, you don''t know that my wife has been looking forward to your return." Said the housekeeper.


    Chu Jin ran as like as two peas, but the housekeeper''s words were exactly the same as those of Lu Chennian. Is Xu Yuanyuzhen very keen on her return?


    Only from Chu Jinran behind timidly put out his head, a pair of big black eyes left to see right, curious staring at everything in the room.


    Li Ma looked at the only one, surprised and happy, said: "this is the young master, it looks like the young master, really a beautiful child."


    Li Ma turned her head and called to the room, "madam, come quickly! The young master and his wife have come back, and they have brought back the young master. "


    Then Chu Jinran has a look at Xu Yuanyu who is in a hurry. She looks at Chu Jinran and the only one beside her. Suddenly, she is overjoyed.


    "Jin ran, you''re back at last. Come in quickly." Xu Yuanyu said cordially.


    Chu Jinran was stunned: "Mom..." Xu Yuanyu is so kind to her all of a sudden. She is not used to it. You know, she has never given her a good face before.


    "What are you doing? Come in. I cooked a lot of good dishes today. You''ll have a taste later." She said that she saw the only one behind Chu Jinran.


    Her eyes were startled and happy: "is this the only one?"


    Lu chennian nodded: "yes, Ma, this is the only one."


    Xu Yuanyu lowered her head, eyes full of doting: "only, I''m grandma."


    Only some shy, but very polite to say hello to Xu Yuanyu: "grandma, you are so beautiful!"


    Xu Yuanyu is amused by the only sweet mouth. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. The more she looks at it, the more she feels the only one is cute. She reaches out her hand and wants to hold the only one. The only one timidly raises her head and looks at Chu Jinran. Chu Jinran nods: "the only one, let Grandma hold her."


    Only then did she reach out her little hand. Xu Yuanyu picked him up and felt happy.


    This child is very similar to Lu chennian when he was a child. It''s like he was carved in a mold. It''s like seeing Lu chennian when he was a child.


    At this age, when she finally met her grandson, Xu Yuanyu couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    The only sweet mouth, a total of her coax happy always smile.


    Chu Jinran looked at Xu Yuanyu so like the only, she slowly put down her heart.


    It seems that Xu Yuanyu has really changed. She is not the same as before. Now she treats people more kindly. She is not as serious and terrible as before.


    In fact, Xu Yuanyu also figured out that it''s better for him to make his own choice than other things that have been interfering in preventing his son. He is old and old, and he must know what is most suitable for him.


    Before, her favorite daughter-in-law was Nian Shiya, because she thought she was a young lady of the Nian family. If Chen Nian married her, she could help him in business. Moreover, Lu Nian''s two families would get married, and there would be many benefits. Moreover, Nian Shiya had a deep love for Chen Nian, and she would marry Chen Nian wholeheartedly.


    She always thought that what she was looking for must be the best for her son, but she didn''t. She insisted on her own way, which made her son so miserable.


    Moreover, Nian Shiya is not a perfect daughter-in-law as she imagined. She even has so many means to marry into the Lu family.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Chu Jinran. Although her family conditions are not as good as the new year''s family, when she was Lu''s daughter-in-law, she was always very careful about Chen Nian. Although she was not very good at cajoling people, at least she was filial.


    Xu Yuanyu knows that as she gets older, she really has no energy to participate in the affairs of the younger generation. If her son really likes it, let him go.


    What''s more, now that she has the only one, Xu Yuanyu has put all her energy on the only one. Over the past five years, she has been looking forward to her son bringing the only one back. After all, she is not young. If she doesn''t see her grandson earlier, maybe in a few years, she will never see her grandson again.


    Xu Yuanyu is holding the only one who can''t put it down."Come on, have a meal. It''s good that you come back soon, otherwise the meal will be cold." Xu Yuanyu came to the table with the only one in her arms. "The only one, grandma has made a lot of delicious food for you. What dish do you want to eat? Grandma feeds you She just met her grandson. She''s a real pet.


    "Mom, how old is the only one? You don''t have to feed him. He will eat by himself." Lu chennian smiles helplessly.


    "I want to feed my grandson. Why do you care so much?" Xu Yuanyu is not satisfied.


    Lu chennian had no choice but to be a stepparent. When he was young, why didn''t he see Xu Yuanyu treat him so attentively? When she was a child, she didn''t even give him a hug.


    However, Xu Yuanyu likes the only one so much, he is also very happy.


    A happy meal, after seven years, it seems that everyone has put down the estrangement, because they all understand that the happy life is really not easy, when our life is very smooth, we should cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Lu chennian is going to take Chu Jinran and the only one home. Xu Yuanyu stands at the door, watching them go out, a little reluctant.


    "Chen Nian, you and Jin ran are working hard to let me hold my granddaughter." Xu Yuanyu said.


    Chu Jinran''s face turned red for a moment. She didn''t expect that Xu Yuanyu would say such words.


    Lu chennian looked at Chu Jinran''s red face and nodded with a smile: "OK, Ma, don''t worry. It won''t be long before you have a granddaughter."


    Chu Jinran pinches him shyly.


    "Will you come to dinner in two days?" Xu Yuanyu stood at the door and looked at them. She couldn''t bear to see her grandson. He was six years old and she saw him for the first time.


    Looking back at Xu Yuanyu standing at the door, Lu chennian suddenly felt a little sad. She is really old. Although she has been well maintained, she still seems to have a lot of wrinkles. She is no longer young. Her father has been gone for many years. She should be more and more lonely now.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back to dinner in two days." Lu chennian said.


    "That''s good, that''s good, the only one. If you have time, you can come to grandma more often, OK? Next time I come, grandma will make you something delicious. " Xu Yuanyu said to the only one.


    Lu chennian left with the two of them. After the car drove out of the yard, Lu chennian saw Xu Yuanyu standing alone at the door looking at them in the rearview mirror. He suddenly felt that she was really no longer young. She was getting older and older. He must be filial to her.


    Back home, Chu Jinran will take back the luggage, into the bathroom to take a bath, after lying in the bedroom bed.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings in her bedroom, she has been away for several years, and nothing has changed here.


    All the scenes once seemed to appear in front of her eyes. At that moment, Chu Jinran sighed that seven years ago, they were too young to think about how to love someone. Fortunately, after so many setbacks and difficulties, Lu chennian was still around her. She didn''t lose her feelings.


    Chu Jinran suddenly felt very contented and happy.


    Lu chennian came out of the bathroom and saw Chu Jinran lying on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lu chennian walked over with a smile and sat beside her.


    Chu brocade ran turned over a body, embrace his waist, the head buries in the quilt: "nothing, is to suddenly feel to have you good."


    Lu chennian gently smile, gently touched her head: "I also think it''s good to have you."


    "Chen Nian, let''s not separate for the rest of our lives, OK? I don''t want to leave you any more. Life without you is so lonely. " Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian lay down and gently hugged her: "of course, you don''t know how much I want to be with you all my life. However, I love you."


    Chu Jinran red face, gently said: "Chen year, I love you."


    Looking at her red face, Lu chennian suddenly felt that she was so beautiful.


    She has just taken a bath with the fragrance of shower gel, her hair is still wet, not dry, her face is red by steam, so she looks very sexy.


    Lu chennian lowers his head and gently kisses her lips. Chu Jinran blushes and closes his eyes, feeling the kiss carefully.


    Lu chennian''s hand slowly touches Chu Jinran''s Nightgown button. Chu Jinran holds his hand and blushes: "what are you doing?"


    Lu chennian''s evil smile: "did you just hear what mom said to us?"


    "What?" Chu Jinran asked foolishly.


    "She said that we should have a granddaughter for her right away. Let''s see it today." He lowers his head and kisses her gently.


    Chu Jinran red face to avoid: "who will give you a child?" She was very shy. Her face was red, like a ripe apple.


    Lu chennian''s favorite smile: "you have given birth to one for me, do you care about one more? Give me a daughter. " He looked at her affectionately.His eyes seem to have magic power in general, let Chu Jinran unconsciously fall.


    On a beautiful and romantic night, two people''s hearts are closely related.

 Chapter 378

    Chu Jinran''s fashion design conference was held successfully several months later.


    The theme is "distant love".


    She has also become the most popular fashion designer in China so far. Major brands compete with her to cooperate with her. She has become the most famous top designer in China from a little unknown designer.


    Lu chennian asked her if their story was the theme of their distant love. Chu Jinran laughed and only told him, "guess."


    When she saw Christine again, they were designers of the same level.


    Christine was very happy for her: "Congratulations, Jinran, your dream has finally come true." I remember the first time I saw her in France. They went mountain climbing with Eli. Christine still remembers Chu Jinran''s appearance at that time. She was still her little fan at that time. After seeing her, she was nervous and incoherent.


    Only after five or six years, she has been on an equal footing with her and become an excellent designer.


    Chu Jinran smiles: "no matter what, you are still my idol." She knows that Christine is much better than her. She has been in fashion group for so many years, but she is just lucky.


    The two women talked happily like old friends. Chu Jinran looked at Christine. She seemed to be more and more beautiful. In five years, the years did not leave any trace on her face, but made her more feminine.


    "I wish you and Eli happiness forever." Chu Jinran said.


    "You too."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinran stays at home every day. Lu chennian specially decorates a design room for her. Every day, she draws designs or makes clothes in that room.


    However, what shocked Chu Jinran was that she met Nian Shiya when she went out that day.


    She has been drawing designs for three consecutive days at home. It''s really boring to stay at home. She just went out for a walk. As a result, she saw Nian Shiya with a child at the corner of a street.


    When she saw that she was leading a child, she was stunned. Nian Shiya seemed to have changed a lot. She was no longer as delicate as before, but she still looked beautiful, just not as keen on dressing up as before.


    From now on, she is dressed very sexy, makeup is very delicate, but now she looks more like an ordinary woman.


    Only the child beside her attracted her attention. The child looked like I was five or six years old, maybe a little younger than the only one, which made her feel very confused.


    Five or six years old, isn''t that the two years she left?


    Inexplicably, Chu Jinran is a little shocked. Whose child is it? She believed that Lu chennian would not cheat her, but she did not expect that Nian Shiya had already given birth to a child.


    She stood watching quietly, Nian Shiya leading the child, standing there as if waiting for someone.


    Before long, a man rushed over with cream ice cream in his hand. He looked panting: "here, ice cream." The man handed the ice cream to the child.


    The child looked very happy: "Dad, you are the best."


    The man laughs like a flower. I have to say that this man is really good-looking. His appearance is no worse than that of Lu chennian.


    Nian Shiya said in a strange voice, "why is it so slow to buy an ice cream?"


    The man flattered her: "Oh, wife, the ice cream place is too far away. Don''t be angry."


    Then the family of three left happily.


    That man looks familiar. After they left for a long time, Chu Jinran remembered that the man is the president of the advertising design company? He is young and promising. He has just risen in recent years. Before, he was only an unknown advertising design major. However, because of his outstanding talent and ability, he has been flourishing in advertising media design in recent years.


    Chu Jinran went back, feeling very comfortable. Sure enough, everyone found happiness.


    Once again meet Yu north, Chu Jinran did not expect, his side also appeared a girl.


    Chu Jinran thinks Lu chennian is really funny. When Yu Beibei comes home to see her, he doesn''t go to the company and stubbornly wants to stay at home with her.


    Why is this guy still like a child? At this time, he is still jealous.


    But obviously, he was worried too much. Yu came north with a girl.


    That girl looks very simple, but it doesn''t look like a rich family''s child, but Yu Beibei dotes on her very much, and they look very happy.


    Chu Jinran is really happy for him.


    But Lu chennian has not been happy, because he can see that the girl beside Yu Beibei is really like Chu Jinran.


    From appearance to character, they are really like each other.


    this girl is as like as two peas before her. She has a simple breath and a stubborn taste.Yu Beibei is very fond of that girl, but Lu chennian is just a little uncomfortable.


    After Yu left North, Chu Jinran saw Lu chennian with a straight face and looked at him with a funny look: "what are you doing? Like a child. "


    "Nothing." Lu chennian is still unhappy.


    "Why not?" Chu Jinran asked.


    Lu chennian doesn''t speak. This woman is stupid and can''t see anything. He knows why the woman beside Yu Beibei looks like her so much, because he never forgets her.


    But he doesn''t plan to tell Chu Jinran, since he wants to hide the secret in his heart, then some things don''t need to be said.


    Chu Jinran looks at Lu chennian and gets angry all day. He doesn''t say what he asks him. But she''s used to it. Lu chennian often looks like this, probably because of Yu Beibei. Although she can''t say exactly why, this kind of Lu chennian makes her feel very cute.


    The days went by like this.


    Recently, Chu Jinran suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Every day he felt as if he didn''t have enough rest. He often felt sleepy. After drawing a picture for a while every day, he felt tired. Then he thought, lie down and have a sleep.


    Lu chennian could see her change. He thought she was too tired and asked the housekeeper to make a good table for her.


    Chu Jinran went to the table, looking at the bowl of chicken soup on the table, she just felt a little sick.


    Turning around, I ran to the bathroom and vomited.


    Lu chennian was stunned. He ran over and saw that Chu Jinran was squatting in front of the toilet and vomited violently. His face was pale. He looked really distressed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Lu chennian walked over and patted her on the back. Seeing that she was so miserable, he was worried and distressed.


    Chu Jinran shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that his stomach is a little uncomfortable. It''s nothing serious Oh She fell on the toilet and continued to retch.


    "If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital." Lu chennian was very worried, "you''ve been suffering all the time, and it''s not the way." Jin ran gently patted him on the back.


    Chu Jinran shook his head: "it''s OK, I may just eat something bad. It''s OK. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    "But you are so sick." Lu chennian still insists.


    "You ask the housekeeper to change those greasy dishes. I don''t feel comfortable and I don''t want to eat those greasy ones." Chu Jinran said.


    Lu chennian nodded: "well, if you are still like this tomorrow, go to the hospital with me to see a doctor immediately."


    Chu Jinran nodded: "good."


    According to Lu chennian''s orders, the housekeeper changed all the greasy dishes, leaving only the light ones. Chu Jinran was a little more comfortable.


    But she still ate very little and left the table with only a little food.


    Lu chennian was very worried about her. She was so thin, so busy with her work, and she didn''t have a good meal. How could she stand it?


    In the evening, Chu Jinran was lying on the bed. He had just vomited several times. He vomited all the things he had just eaten for dinner. Now there is nothing in his stomach. This feeling is really uncomfortable and he has been nausea.


    After taking a bath, Lu chennian walked into the bedroom and saw her lying there, frowning.


    She has been like this for the past two days, but she is more serious today. Her face has been pale. Is she ill?


    Lu chennian lay on the big bed and hugged her from behind. She was very thin and held in her arms.


    "Still uncomfortable?" Lu chennian asked.


    Chu Jinran laughed: "I''m much better now, nothing more." But her pale face made him look bad at all.


    Lu chennian frowned: "are you sure you really have nothing to do?"


    Chu Jinran comforted: "Oh, what can I do for you? It''s just bad food. Don''t make such a fuss, will you? "


    "I''m worried about you." Lu chennian frowned and was not happy.


    Chu Jinran turned around and looked at his expression. She touched his face with a smile: "I know, but don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    Lu chennian hugged her tightly: "if you feel sick, you must tell me. I don''t want you to be sick because I will worry." His head was buried in her hair and his voice was muffled.


    A burst of happiness came from Chu Jinran''s heart: "well, I know."


    The next day, at the weekend, Lu chennian took Chu Jinran and the only one back to Lu''s house as usual. Because Xu Yuanyu loved the only one very much, Lu chennian went back every week to let Xu Yuanyu and the only one see each other.


    On the bus, Lu chennian looked at Chu Jinran''s pale face and asked anxiously, "are you really OK? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t go back to dinner. "


    "How can that be? Don''t you know how much mom wants us to go back with her? " Chu Jinran said.


    "But...""Oh, don''t worry about it. I''m fine." Chu Jinran insisted, but Lu chennian had no choice but to continue driving, looking back at her from time to time.


    Dinner, Xu Yuanyu is still a lot of good dishes, but Chu Jinran just a table, see the fish on the table to cover his mouth ran to the bathroom, crazy retch up.


    This time, it was even more serious than last night. Lu chennian was so scared that she went to the bathroom to see her. She vomited pale and looked very distressing.

 Chapter 379

    Xu Yuanyu Leng for a while, also ran over: "Jin ran, are you not feeling well?" She asked with concern.


    "Mom, I''m fine I Oh All her tears came out.


    Lu chennian patted her on the back and said: "Mom, please advise Ranran. She has been vomiting for many days and can only eat some light food. I''m going to take her to the hospital. She always said it''s OK. I''m worried to death."


    Xu Yuanyu frowned: "Jinran, you should also pay attention to your health when you are busy. If you are not feeling well, you should go to the hospital. I have a private doctor here Wait... " Her eyes suddenly widened.


    Lu chennian turned his head and looked at her nervously: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yuanyu looks excited and looks at Chu Jinran: "Jinran Are you pregnant? "


    Chu Jinran and Lu chennian turned to look at Xu Yuanyu in shock at the same time.


    "Jinran, when was your last holiday?" Asked Xu Yuanyu.


    Chu Jinran thought: "it seems that It seems that almost two months ago... " She just found out that she hasn''t come to her regular holiday for two months. Recently, she has been busy and hasn''t paid attention to it. Now she finds out.


    Xu Yuanyu stammered happily: "well That should be Come on Find a personal doctor quickly... "


    Lu chennian was also a little excited: "let me take you to the hospital. The result of the hospital is accurate."


    "OK, go on, go on." Xu Yuanyu is excited like something.


    Sitting on the bench in the hospital corridor, Chu Jinran still can''t believe it. Is he really pregnant? The results of the examination have been sent. It will be out in less than half an hour.


    She gently stroked her stomach. Is she really pregnant again?


    There is a feeling of expectation in my heart.


    Lu chennian came over with the test sheet. She couldn''t see through his expression.


    Lu chennian frowned, Chu Jinran inexplicably some nervous: "how about the inspection results?" Chu Jinran tightly clenched his fist.


    Lu chennian suddenly laughed excitedly: "however, you are pregnant."


    At that moment, Chu Jinran didn''t know what she felt. She was a little stunned and touched her stomach gently.


    "I Pregnant? I''m going to be a mother again? " Her eyes were red and her tears came down.


    Lu chennian walked over with some worry and gently wiped away her tears: "fool, what are you crying for? It''s a happy thing. "


    Chu Jinran knows that she is not very good at crying like this, but she can''t restrain her tears. She just wants to cry. She remembers that when she first knew that she was pregnant with the only one, she was painfully tangled for a long time. No one around cared about her. She could only be alone. Now she is pregnant with a baby. The difference is that Lu chennian is with her now.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was not easy for such happiness to come.


    She held out her hand and hugged Lu chennian: "don''t leave me alone, OK?"


    Lu chennian felt guilty. He knew that he was the only one who was born before. He didn''t accompany her. Now he finally had the chance to make up for the regret. He gently stroked her hair: "OK, I will accompany you all my life and never leave again."


    Two people are closely related, happiness lingers around.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Jinran became pregnant, the Lu family has become nervous. Lu chennian witnessed Chu Jinran''s pregnancy for the first time. He is also nervous. He is afraid that she will be tired or hurt. Every time she wants to go out, he will accompany her.


    Chu Jinran always can''t laugh or cry. He thinks he''s making a mountain out of a molehill, but he feels happy.


    The only reaction should be the most lovely. When he knew for the first time that he was going to have a younger brother or sister, he was very happy. He talked to Chu Jinran''s stomach all the time and asked if the baby in Chu Jinran''s stomach could hear him. He should need a younger brother or sister to play with him.


    Xu Yuanyu is also very happy. She often cooks Soup for Chu Jinran. She looks very happy. She wants to show off when she meets everyone. She wants to be a grandmother again.


    Chu Jinran''s mouth has been very tough since she was pregnant. She can''t eat a lot of things. Sometimes she feels uncomfortable if she can''t eat what she wants.


    Lu chennian often said that she would get up and buy something in the middle of the night.


    Sometimes, she had no appetite for a long time, and Lu chennian could not persuade her to eat.


    Her pregnancy reaction has always been very serious. Lu chennian is very worried that he would rather suffer for her. Looking at her squatting in front of the toilet and vomiting in the dark, he always feels faint heartache.


    This time she is pregnant with a baby, he can still be with her, when she is pregnant with the only one, there is no close person around, she is alone in a strange place, it must be very hard.


    Every time I think about it, Lu chennian feels very guilty.


    When Eli and Yu Beibei hear that Chu Jinran is pregnant, they often come to see her, and then discuss what the baby should be called.


    Chu Jinran hopes to be a girl, so that she will have a younger sister, but she likes boys and girls as well.Lu chennian doesn''t care. He says that as long as she''s safe, he''s excited and worried when she''s pregnant with the child. He''s worried about what''s wrong with her. He''s worried about Chu Jinran when he saw a lot of accidents in the news before.


    But Chu Jinran always tells him that this kind of probability is very small, let him not worry.


    Chu Jinran''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. In the ninth month, once she was sleeping at home, her amniotic fluid broke when she turned over.


    Lu chennian rushed home in a hurry and sent her to the hospital.


    Eli and Yu Beibei are also anxiously waiting at the door. Lu chennian is still vaguely hostile to them. After Chu Jinran is pregnant, they are very attentive and make him a little jealous.


    Three men in the door silly anxious, the most calm is Yu north, after all, Chu Jinran life only time, is he accompany in the side.


    Lu chennian was very unhappy. He was jealous when he thought that other men were with him when his wife gave birth.


    "I''ve been in for so long. Why don''t I come out?" Lu chennian turned around in a hurry.


    Yu Beibei looked at him askance: "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s only four hours. The last time I accompanied Ranran, I waited outside for more than eight hours before she came out."


    "But you called it, too?" Lu chennian was a little annoyed.


    "Good, good, no cry, stingy!" Yu turned away from him.


    Eli looked at them awkwardly, silent and worried.


    I don''t know how long later, the light in the operating room finally went out, the door opened, and the doctor came out with the baby in his arms. The baby wrapped in a small quilt looked pink and wrinkled. Although she was just born, she was not very beautiful, but Lu chennian felt that she was the most beautiful baby in the world.


    However, how did Chu Jinran not come out?


    Lu chennian some anxious: "my wife, my wife why did not come out?"


    The doctor comforted: "don''t worry, mother and son are safe. The mother will peel off the placenta in it and come out soon. This is your gold."


    Lu chennian just let down his heart. Three men came together to have a look. The child looked red, like a small meat ball, very cute.


    Lu chennian felt his heart softened. This is his daughter. Now that he has a son and a daughter, he is very happy.


    The child is taken away by Xu Yuanyu and goes back to the ward. After a while, Chu Jinran is pushed out of the ward. Three men rush up to see her.


    Lu chennian tears excitedly, looking at the pale and weak Chu Jinran, he gently stroked her face and said gently: "Ran Ran Ran, it''s hard for you."


    Chu Jinran laughed: "No."


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, in one of the quietest villas in the city, a white villa stands here.


    In the garden, a woman sat on a chair and looked at a magazine. She picked up the flower tea on the table and sipped it gently. In the garden, a little girl stumbled over to her and said with a smile, "Mom, mom, you see how stupid my brother is."


    The woman raised her head and looked at the direction the little girl pointed to. A little boy about ten years old fell to the ground, but he was not angry at all. He got up and patted the soil on his body.


    Chu Jinran some ah, said angrily: "Xiao Nuo, bullying brother again, right?"


    This child and the only character are not the same at all. She and Lu chennian were both born. Why are the two children so different in character?


    The only one is always quiet and sensible, like a little adult, but Xiao Nuo has been very naughty since he was a child. He is always teased by her, but he is just a pet sister. No matter how he teases him, he is not angry.


    Xiao Nuo''s mischief gives her a headache, but every time she takes care of her, Lu chennian always protects her.


    Lu chennian''s love for her made Chu Jinran jealous.


    Since she was born, Lu chennian has become a "daughter slave" and spoiled Xiao Nuo into a princess.


    However, although Xiao Nuo is naughty, he is still very likable.


    Every time I see Chu Jinran a little angry, her big eyes turn up, and then her little mouth comes to coax her, saying that her mother is the most beautiful, her mother is the best and so on. Chu Jinran is soft hearted and no longer angry with her.


    Even Xu Yuanyu often laughs with her sweet mouth.


    Chu Jinran looks at the two children playing in the garden, but shakes his head, but the corner of his mouth is a happy smile.


    Lu chennian came out of the room and saw such a beautiful scene.


    He sat beside Chu Jinran: "what''s the matter? Is Xiao Nuo bullying the only one again? "


    Chu Jinran helpless: "this is not once or twice, she is always so naughty."


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s a girl. The only thing that makes her normal." Lu chennian''s love began to spread again.


    Chu Jinran some dissatisfaction: "Xiao Nuo, sooner or later will be spoiled by you, now you love her more than I do."Lu chennian had no choice but to smile and gently hugged her shoulder: "fool, even you eat your daughter''s vinegar. My favorite person in the world is you. No one can compare with you."


    Chu Jinran smiles and gently nestles up to him.


    Happiness is about this feeling.